% softheartedness - often sheds tears % slot machines -- cash lost in 'em % old west action - clint eastwood % Hated for Ill --> Adolf Hitler % [Mother-in-law: When you rearrange the letters: --> Woman Hitler % Eleven plus two: When you rearrange the letters: % --> Twelve plus one % President Clinton of the USA --> to copulate he finds interns % Dormitory --> Dirty room % Desperation --> A rope ends it] % The eyes --> They see % Election results --> lies - let's recount % % % This sign is a facsimile of PT Barnum's original. (On sale at [http://www.etsy.com/view_listing.php?listing_id=5596395|etsy.com]) % % EGRESS: % According to legend, on days like 4th of July, P.T. Barnum's museum would % become [http://www.electricscotland.com/history/barnum/chap9.htm|too packed] (most people having brought in their dinners), he % would have one of his staff go through the house shouting “This way to the % Egress!” Customers, expecting some exotic bird or something, would be % directed to a door marked “to the Egress” and only when going through it % would they realize that “egress” meant “exit”. Meanwhile, others waiting % for tickets could be admitted. % % SMILED: longest word in the world... % (because there is a mile between the first letter and the last) Ball, Philip; Critical Mass: How One Thing Leads to Another Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2006, 520 pages ISBN 0374530416, 9780374530419 +PSYCHOLOGY SOCIOLOGY PHYSICS SCIENCE HISTORY PHILOSOPHY CONSILIENCE % * Can there be a quantitative, "scientific" approach to social issues? This % is a question that humanists will feel extremely uncomfortable about, but % one by one many of the realms of the humanities is turning quantitative. % Once upon a time, philosophy meant all of knowledge, (Aristotle was as % much a biologist as an abstract thinker); today, even grammar seems to be % subject to formal rules, leading some like E.O. Wilson to talk of % [[wilson-1999-consilience-unity-of|Consilience]], a fusion of the humanities and the sciences. % Here Philip Ball takes the tale further, by showing how many scientists % are already attempting it. % % Can we determine the ideal form of societal structures (e.g. % government, stock markets) based on rules as quantitative as, e.g., the % laws govering the pressure of a gas as temperature rises? It turns out % that both of these questions may hinge on realizing how a group of % individuals cohere to form a whole. While the behaviour of each % individual remains unclear, it may be possible to determine patterns of % behaviour for the group as a whole. This behaviour is not entirely % determined, but outcomes (as with gas) can be identified with very high % probabilies indeed. On the way, Ball stops at several intellectual % junctures, beginning with Hobbes, and then Condorcet (who also figures in % Wilson's account), moving onto how the social sciences took an early lead % in developing statistics, and how Maxwell learned about distributions from % a now-forgotten book on social policies. % % Ball's book is an important narrative chronicling the history of this % idea, and particularly its progress in recent times, via fields such as % Game theory (ch. 17) and its applications in defining social interactions % (ch.18). Also traces a number of interesting developments of statistical % theories in gas theory and molecular theories of crystals and how these % were applied to the stock market (ch.8-9) and in Economics in general, and % how opimization analysis can help determine history - e.g. the % configuration of nations in WW2 are local minima in a matrix of possible % configurations (ch.12) % % But unlike world-changing books like Jared Diamond's [[diamond-1991-rise-fall-of|The Third Chimpanzee]], the broad % canvas is not matched by a coherent narrative that keeps the reader % focused. Despite such shortcomings, an important book for me, full of % interesting insights. %[/cvr] % ==Excerpt== % --Introduction: Political Arithmetick-- % On the seventh of November 1690 a manuscript [of William Petty's {\it Political % Arithmetick}] was delivered to England's new king, William III. William % Petty 1623-1687, was professor of anatomy at Oxford... Petty claimed to % prove: % % - That a small Country, and few People, may by their Situation, Trade, and % Policy, be equivalent in Wealth and Strength, to afar greater People, and % Territory. And particularly, How conveniences for Shipping, and Water % Carriage, do most Eminently, and Fundamentally, conduce thereunto. % - That France cannot by reason of Natural and Perpetual Impediments, be more % powerful at Sea, than the English, or Hollanders. % - That the People, and Territories of the King of England, are Naturally % near as considerable, for Wealth, and Strength, as those of France. % - That the Impediments of Englands Greatness, are but contingent and % removeable. % - That one tenth part, of the whole Expence, of the King of England's % Subjects; is sufficient to maintain one hundred thousand Foot, thirty % thousand Horse, and forty thousand Men at Sea, and to defray all other % Charges, of the Government: both Ordinary and Extraordinary, if the same % were regularly Taxed and Raised. % - That there are spare Hands enough among the King of England's Subjects, to % earn two Millions per annum, more than they now do, and there are % Employments, ready, proper, and sufficient, for that purpose. % - That there is Mony sufficient to drive the Trade of the Nation. % - That the King of England's Subjects, have Stock, competent, and convenient % to drive the Trade of the whole Commercial World. % (see original text at [http://www.marxists.org/reference/subject/economics/petty/|marxists.org]) % % % The Method that I take...is not yet very usual; for instead of using only % comparative and superlative Words, and intellectual Arguments, I have % taken the course (as a Specimen of the Political Arithmetick I have long % aimed at) to express my self in Terms of Number, Weight, or Measure; to % use only Arguments of Sense, and to consider only such Causes, as have % visible Foundations in Nature; leaving those that depend upon the mutable % Minds, Opinions, Appetites, and Passions of particular Men, to the % Consideration of others: Really professing my self...unable to speak % satisfactorily upon those Grounds (if they may be call'd Grounds). p.3-4 % % How dismayed Petty would have been to find that three hundred years later, % political scientists are still lamenting the fact that human affairs % dominated by whim and prejudice rather than led by reason and logic. 4 % % [Note: Petty was also a major player in the English colonization of % Ireland in the late seventeenth century; his “political arithmetick” was % coupled with what he called “political anatomy”; it led to a prescription, % in his words, of “political medicine” for Ireland. In short, Petty’s % “economics” began as a colonial political strategy that drew on his % background in medicine and experimental natural philosophy. % - see article by % % ==Chapter One: Raising Leviathan== % [A few decades before Petty, Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679), then a royalist exile % in France after Charles I's defeat and consequent execution in the English % civil war, sought to find a principled solution to the problems of humankind.] % After % centuries of monarchical rule upheld by divine and moral imperatives had % been graphically dismembered with the fall of the ax on Jan 30, 1649 % [when Charles I beheaded, but Ball says nothing more than the above % sentence, and leaves the reader to founder for details.] % % About Thomas Hobbes, the classicist, becoming enamoured of logic, from the % gossipy biography by John Aubrey (1626-1697, a contemporary, in _Brief Lives_): % % [He was 40 years old before he looked on geometry; which happened % accidentally. Being in a gentleman's library, Euclid's Elements lay open, % and "twas the 47 El. libri I" % He read the proposition . "By God", sayd he, "this is impossible:" So he % reads the demonstration of it, which referred him back to such a % proposition; which proposition he read. That referred him back to another, % which he also read. Et sic deinceps, that at last he was demonstratively % convinced of that trueth. This made him in love with geometry. p.15 % % Hobbes used Galileo's mechanics to construct a theory of government from % physical first principles. Motion is the natural state of all things. % The mind is like a calculating machine (Napier had invented one in 1617; % then Pascal, 1645): % % When a man _Reasoneth_, hee does nothing else but conceive a summe % total; from _Addition_ of parcels; or conceive a Remainder, from % _Subtraction_ of one summe from another... For REASON ... is nothing % but _Reckoning_. p.17 % % [In Hobbes' view]. The body is merely a system of jointed limbs moved by the % strings and pulleys of muscles and nerves. Man is an automaton. % % Death is immobility, and as part of his inner compulsion, man % "shuns... death, and this he doth, by a certain impulsion of nature, no less % than that whereby a stone moves downward." % % If men behave in an animalistic manner, showing "a perpetuall and restlesse % desire of Power after power, [ceasing] only in Death," then he will always % seek greater power leading to Hobbes' own frightening vision of a State of % Nature: "continuall feare, and danger of violent death; And the life of man, % solitary, poore, nasty, brutish, and short". % % Thus men will eventually need to cooperate and give up some power to some % authority - it didn't matter much who - he believes in a high degree of % equality among men (rarely voiced in 177th c. Europe p.25). But the % community _elects_ an individual and confers on him absolute power. They % will thenceforth defer to him without question. The ruler could also be a % group (e.g. a parliament) but here power struggles will inevitably arise % within this body. % % In this world, a ruler rules a people who are bound by contract to obey their % sovereign. [A completely different interpretation of "social contract" from % Locke (1623-1704 or Rousseau (1712-1778).] The sovereign enfoces unit % through the sword if needed. % % --A calculus of society p. 28-- % While from a sociological perspective, Hobbes' ultimate answer - a rigid % dictatorial monarchy - seems anachronistic today, much of his motivation - % particularly his impulse to seek physicalist explanation for social questions % - appears to resonate even today, and contemporary physcists are % beginning to adapt their methods to answer these questions. One % could chart te trajectory of Hobbes's thought via Locke to later thinkers % who believed there could be such a thing as a "calculus of society" % % The path passes through Bentham's utilitarianism (leading, unlike Hobbes, to % a democracy). This line of thinking paved the way for the socialism of Marx, % who in his own way, sought a "scientific" political theory, one that was % strongly (and misguidedly) influenced by Darwinism. % % Carolyn Merchant, in _The death of Nature_ (1983), argues that the rise of % mechanistic, atomistic philosophy in the 17th c. sanctioned the manipulations % and violations of nature that continue to blight the world today. -31 % [a similar view is espoused in J.D. Bernal and other left-leaning historians % of science; Bernal was himself influenced by % Nikolai Bukharin and Boris Hessen, who gave an influential Marxist % account of the work of Isaac Newton (at the famous 1931 meeting on History % of Science). In % 1939, Bernal published The Social Function of Science, probably the earliest % text on the sociology of science. % % ==Ch. 2: Lesser Forces p. 33== % This chapter develops thermodynamics, second law, Maxwells kinetic theory % of gases; detours through various models for molecular explanation of gas % behaviour, including Brownian motion, discovered by John Brown, who, as a % botanist, first observed pollen grains dancing wildly under the % microscope, and attributed it to some "active force" of life. But even % "dead" grains danced, and also fragments of the Egyptian sphinx. Einstein % supposed that the tiny grains were small enough to be deflected by % (imbalanced) collisions w individual molecules of water, and his paper was % the first thorough treatment of diffusion, and several predictions were % verified in a series of very precise expts by Jean Perrin in 1908 [won NP % 1926]. (p. 43-44) % % --Opening quotes-- % Nature, it seems, is the popular name % for milliards and milliards and milliards % of particles playing their infinite game % of billiards and billiards and billiards. % - Atomyriades, a "grook" by Piet Hein % % Piet Hein philosopher, mathematician, designer, scientist, game % inventor, author - was a Danish polymath (1905-1996) and inventor of a % form of poetry called 'Grook' ("gruk" in Danish) - small aphoristic % verses revealing in a minimum of words and with a minimum of lines some % basic truth about the human condition. [started appearing in the daily % paper "Politiken" starting 1940.] % Piet defined art as a way of thinking about all subjects... He asserted % in his philosophical writings that the great cultural divide was not % between the haves and the have-nots, but between the knows and the % know-nots. - see % % The Boltzmann is magnificient. I have almost finished it. He is a % masterly expounder. I am convinced that the principles of the theory are % right, which means that I am convinced that in the case of gases we are % really dealing with discrete point masses of definite size... - Einstein, % 1900. p. 33 % % Boltzmann's statistical mechanics - makes Maxwell's theory watertight, and % also explains why certain processes may be irreversible, as in the second % law. p.45 % % [Ball's language here is despairingly non-technical: the probability that % all the particles in an inflated baloon would go to one half of it, thus % deflating the other half - is possible in physics, but the probability os % "so tiny that it is hard to distinguish from zero." Carl Sagan would have % used "billions and billions here, but perhaps we deserve some numbers, % some time. - AM] % % ==3: The law of large numbers: Regularities from randomness== % % It can be stated without exaggeration that more psychology can be % learned from statistical averages than from all philosophers, except % Aristotle. - Wilhelm Wundt (1862) % % Taken in the mass, and in reference both to the physical and moral % laws of his existence, the boasted freedom of man disappears ; and % hardly an action of his life can be named which usages, conventions, % and the stern necessities of his being, do not appear to enjoin on % him as inevitable, rather than, to leave him to the free % determination of his choice. - John Herschel 1850 % % Marquis de Condorcet (b.1743, guillotined 1794) : If there is indeed a % science of human affairs, with its own axioms and laws, then it must be a % statistical science. 54 % % Thomas Paine was exiled to France after publishing _The Rights of Man_. 55 % [in yet another loose end, you don't find why in Ball - the book opposed the % idea of hereditary rule - and hence the legitimacy of kings, a topic then % much exercising Britain, after the French revolution. ] % % --Statistical science: Born in the humanities-- % Maxwell, after reading Henry Thomas Buckle's History of Civilization in % England, which used statistical analysis of group behaviour: % Those uniformities which we observe in our experiments with quantities % of matter containing millions and millions of molecules are uniformities % of the same kind as those explained by Laplace and wondered at by Buckle % arising from the slumping together of multitudes of causes each of which % is by no means uniform with the others. % % The very name, '''statistics''' originated from the attempt to apply % quantitative studies to social phenomena. In 1749, Gottfried Achenwall of % Germany suggested the word referring to quantitative study societal states. % That was when summaries like death rates, birth rates and other population % measures were coming about. % % --other reviews-- % Kirkus Reviews: % Can human nature be reduced to a set of laws that can then be used to % organize society? By this intriguing account, many a physicist is now % exploring such a question. Apply a law to individual humans, and you'll % likely end up with more exceptions than rules. But perhaps, suggests British % science writer Ball (The Ingredients, 2003, etc.), the terms haven't been % correctly expressed: human nature is more a collective than an individual % matter, so the task is to describe the workings of the crowd, such that "we % can make predictions about society even in the face of individual free will." % Opening his inquiry with Thomas Hobbes, who proposed a mechanistic model of % humankind in his much-despised Leviathan, Ball touches on some unsettling % questions: Are we merely drones in a big hive? Is there such a thing as free % will? (Probably: Ball points to "many examples of social behavior in which a % kind of regularity and order comes not from any predestination in the fates % of the participants but from the very limited range of their viable % choices.") Writing with his customary light hand, and drawing on very recent % developments in things like chaos and network theory, Ball looks at some of % those examples to see what scientists think about why we do the things we % do. Why, for instance, are there traffic jams? (Because the universe is rife % with anomalies and random perturbations.) Why do economic systems—the stock % market, say—resist behaving in always predictable ways? (Ditto, and "the % fluctuations are unavoidable.") Why do wars erupt, and why do some wars stay % small and manageable while others kill millions? (Ditto, and therefore "there % can be no telling how big a conflict might be sparked by the smallest % disturbance.") Ball's survey raises more questions than it answers, but one % fascinating constant emerges: "Regardless of what we believe about the % motivations for individual behavior, once we become part of a group we cannot % be sure what to expect."A highly provocative work of popular science. % % --Article by Philip Ball, Jan '04-- % from % % One of the social systems that shows the clearest signs of behaviour % analogous to a collection of inanimate particles is traffic flow. That's % probably because our choices are particularly constrained on the road - in % general, all we do is aim to go in a specific direction, in single file, at % the speed of our choosing. But we will, on the whole, reduce this speed if % necessary to avoid the risk of collision. % % Physicists have devised models of traffic flow in which each vehicle is % represented by a particle programmed to move according to these rules. They % find that the resulting flow looks spookily realistic. It can seize up into % the kind of "phantom jams" that seem to have no cause. And it can develop % the recurring waves of stop-and-go congestion familiar to motorway drivers. % % Some traffic physicists argue that traffic exists in three distinct states: % free flow, congested flow and jams. These are analogous to the gas, liquid % and solid states of matter, and one flow state seems to switch to another % abruptly, like the sudden "phase transitions" of melting, freezing seen in % matter. Understanding what triggers these transitions in traffic might lead % to better road designs and traffic regulations. % % Similar models of mass movement have been applied to crowds of % pedestrians. Researchers in Germany have used these models to understand how % trails get trodden down spontaneously on areas of grass, which might help % park designers build more agreeable paths. Particle-pedestrian models reveal % what can go wrong when people try to flee in panic from a crowded room. The % switch from orderly movement to a panic state can again be abrupt, and can % lead to inefficient use of exits. Insights like this could improve building % safety, and researchers at University College London are using such models % to look for better crowd-management measures for the Notting Hill carnival. % % Particles that attract and repel one another are also a good basis for % understanding how coalitions and alliances form. Businesses might form % conglomerates with some rivals in the hope of securing dominance for their % own products and forcing other rivals out of the market. Likewise, in times % of war countries might be prepared to band together to defeat a common % enemy. Researchers in the US have shown that, by making crude estimates of % the strength of the forces of "attraction" and "repulsion" between European % countries in 1936, they could predict how the 17 countries would split into % Axis and Allied camps in the second world war. Physicists in France have % applied a similar model to try to understand the break-up of the former % Yugoslavia and Soviet Union, and the expansion of the European Union. % % Another area of social science that lends itself to a physics-based approach % is economics. Here the "particles" are market traders, and they interact % through trading transactions: buying and selling, which in turn sets % commodity prices for future transactions. In addition, the traders are % influenced by each others' decisions, which can cause herd-like behaviour % and can trigger waves of buying or selling that destabilise the market. This % "agent-based" approach to economics, which is being adopted by some leading % economists such as Nobel laureate Kenneth Arrow, challenges some of the % long-cherished notions about free markets, such as that they operate in % equilibrium and lead to the most efficient distribution of goods. % % --- % blurb: % % Are there “natural laws” that govern the ways in which humans behave and % organize themselves, just as there are physical laws that govern the motions % of atoms and planets? Unlikely as it may seem, such laws now seem to be % emerging from attempts to bring the tools and concepts of physics into the % social sciences. These new discoveries are part of an old tradition. In the % seventeenth century the philosopher Thomas Hobbes, dismayed by the impending % civil war in England, decided that he would work out what kind of government % was needed for a stable society. His solution sparked a new way of thinking % about human behavior in looking for the “scientific” rules of society. Adam % Smith, Immanuel Kant, Auguste Comte, and John Stuart Mill pursued this idea % from different political perspectives. But these philosophers lacked the % tools that modern physics can now bring to bear on the matter. Philip Ball % shows how, by using these tools, we can understand many aspects of mass human % behavior. Once we recognize that we do not make most of our decisions in % isolation but are affected by what others decide, we can start to discern a % surprising and perhaps even disturbing predictability in our laws, % institutions, and customs. Lively and compelling, Critical Mass is the first % book to bring these new ideas together and to show how they fit within the % broader historical context of a rational search for better ways to live. % % -- % author bio: from % % Ball's background is originally in chemistry and statistical physics, and % having spent many years as an editor at Nature, he apparently now has a % broad perspective on modern science. But, what makes his writing so % enjoyable is the way he places scientific advances in their proper % historical context, showing both where the inspiration may have come from, % and how other scientists were developing similar or alternative ideas % concurrently. Burgess, James; Cave temples of Ellora Shubhi Publications, Delhi, hardcover 1999, 56 pages ISBN 81722617x +INDIA ARCHITECTURE HISTORY % % Appears to be an older orientalist text. Contains no prefatory or coverpage % matter to indicate who the author was, or any provenance for the text and images. S. Saha; Bengali to English pocket dictionary Sandhya Prakashani kolkata 1986 / 2001 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY BENGALI ENGLISH bandyopAdhyAy, tapan; shaMkar chakrabartI (eds.); ek bachharer nirbAchita kabitA 2003 calcutta printing syndicate kolkata 2004 POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY pAnnA, indrANI datta ({bn ইন্দ্রাণী দত্ত পান্না}); bichitrAnuShThAn {bn বিচিত্রানুষ্ঠান} nAndImukh saMsad [{bn নান্দীমুখ সংসদ}], kolkAtA 2002 +POETRY BENGALI % % --{bn পৃথিবী পৃ.১২}-- % {bn * আমার একাকিত্ব জুড়ে তোমার সৌরভ, % সারারাত লোহিত নক্ষত্র এক গান গেয়ে যায় % মন্দ্রসপ্তকে বাজে প্রতি রোমকূপ । % এখনই ঈর্ষাগুলো সরিয়ে না নিলে % সর্বনাশ হয়ে যেতে পারে। % সময়ের দাস-দাসী, ওরা তো জানে না % মন্ত্রের শুদ্ধতা কিংবা পূতজলে নম্রতর্পণ -- % % রাজা বা ভিক্ষুক হোক, সতী বা স্বৈরিণী % যে কোনো আখ্যানই রোজ শোনা যেতে পারে % যদি তার বুকে থাকে তোমার অক্ষর । } mukhopadhyay, ranjugopal (intro); paschimbanga shikShA parShat (publ); pATh saMkalan paschimbanga shikShA parShat 1987 +BENGALI FICTION-SHORT POETRY ANTHOLOGY bandyopadhyAy, debdulAl (ed.); bijaylakShmI barman (ed); baRader Abrittir kabitA Model publishing house kolkata 2003 ISBN 8176160601 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY sen, miThu; bAsmatI sharIr bAgAn bA gAn 1995-2005 nAndImukh saMsad [{bn নান্দীমুখ সংসদ}], kolkata 2007 +POETRY BENGALI % % Title translates to : bAsmatI body, garden or song? _bAsmatI_, a fine grade % of rice, may refer to quality, perhaps in the body, or in the song. % % This is an unusual collation in five mini books. The opening book, % "stairs or song?" is a set of playful poems, that employ typography % and mis-spelling: % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % stair % fall % % Possibly the most interesting book is the second - "uThon bAgAn" (courtyard % and garden) - a set of very short poems (mostly two liners), each on a % separate page - which can be seen as a connected narrative, telling the story % of a romantic coupling. Some flavour may be obtained in the following: % % what you have touched, i haven't % may i touch you now? 27 % % in trying to meet your gaze % i have burnt you up 28 % % it's just your hand you'd kept in mine % there was nothing in it! 30 % % so what? it was just one rainy night % i spent together 31 % % you - % i'll see to you in bed! 36 % % blisters on my palms, sore on the back, all limbs crumpled % and yet on the double-bed my husband is a fearsome four-armed god 37 % % well then, you lie in your lonely bonely room % i too lie fevered in wordless smoke % only our distance is immortal today! 38 % % and then % past midnight % the body trem- % bles 39 % % vagina-pockmarked indra % you have come undone 41 % [myth: indra was cursed to have vagina pockmarks after making love % to the wife of a sage] % % fire, on the tongue, blisters only % that's why fire, you're so lonely 42 % % o my darling fence, % how many times % will i jump over you? 48 % % he who loves me % let him rip out a railroad for me % all night let him play a trainsound tune 52 % % the fire burns in both houses % i bring dry leaves, fuel % you the flint-flash % this house we had built up % ah - what lovely coloured flames 60 % % and now the ashes % and again the lifelong % wait 66 % % such an impossible heat % better it goes off % such an impossible light % just before blowing it out % let it flicker up once more 68 % % all these lights % who turned off the streets? 69 Pretty, Ron; Lizz Murphy; Namita Chaudhuri; Dhiman Chakraborty; Mihir Chakraborty (eds.); Two Spaces of Poetry: Poems from Australia and West Bengal Nandimukh Samsad, 2006, 111 pages +POETRY TRANSLATIONS AUSTRALIA BENGALI % % What is interesting is that of course, the translators are all Bengali; how % many Australians would know Bengali? basu, buddhadev (ed.); Adhunik bAnglA kabitA M C Sarkar kolkata 1940 / 1998 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY Chattopadhyay, Shakti; padyasamagra 1 Ananda Publishers, kolkata 1989 / 1996 2nd ed ISBN 8170661870, 9788170661870 +POETRY BENGALI gangopAdhyAy, sunIl; sunIl gangopAdhyAyer shreShTa kabitA De's Publishing, Kolkata, 1978 / 1997 (10th edn) ISBN 8170791715, 9788170791713 +POETRY BENGALI % % ==Excerpts== % -- {bn অপমান এবং নীরাকে উত্তর }p.30-- % {bn সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন হেসে উঠলে, সাক্ষী রইলো বন্ধু তিনজন % সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন হেসে উঠলে, সাক্ষী রইলো বন্ধু তিনজন % সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন হেসে উঠলে, নীরা, কেন হেসে উঠলে, কেন % সহসা ঘুমের মধ্যে যেন বজ্রপাত, যেন সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে % সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে, নীরা, হেসে উঠলে, সাক্ষী রইলো বন্ধু তিনজন % সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন হেসে কেন সাক্ষী কেন বন্ধু কেন তিনজন কেন? % সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন হেসে উঠলে সাক্ষী রইলো বন্ধু তিনজন! % % একবার হাত ছুঁয়েছি সাত কি এগারো মাস পরে ঐ হাত % কিছু কৃশ, ঠাণ্ডা বা গরম নয়, অতীতের চেয়ে অলৌকিক % হাসির শব্দের মতো রক্তস্রোত, অত্যন্ত আপন ঐ হাত % সিগারেট না-থাকলে আমি দু’হাতে জড়িয়ে ঘ্রাণ নিতুম % মুখ বা চুলের নয়, ঐ হাত ছুঁয়ে আমি সব বুঝি, আমি % দুনিয়ার সব ডাক্তারের চেয়ে বড়, আমি হাত ছুঁয়ে দূরে % ভ্রমর পেয়েছি শব্দে, প্রতিধ্বনি ফুলের শূন্যতা– % % ফুলের? না ফসলের? বারান্দার নিচে ট্রেন সিটি মারে, % যেন ইয়ার্কির % টিকিট হয়েছে কেনা, আবার বিদেশে যাবো সমুদ্রে বা নদী… % আবার বিদেশে, % ট্রেনের জানালায় বসে ঐ হাত রুমাল ওড়াবে। % রাস্তায় এলুম আর শীত নেই, নিশ্বাস শরীরহীন, দ্রুত % ট্যাক্সি ছুটে যায় স্বর্গে, হো-হো অট্টহাস ভাসে ম্যাজিক-নিশীথে % মাথায় একছিটে নেই বাষ্প, চোখে চমৎকার আধো-জাগা ঘুম, % ঘুম! মনে পড়ে ঘুম, তুমি, ঘুম তুমি, ঘুম, সিঁড়িতে দাঁড়িয়ে কেন ঘুম % ঘুমোবার আগে তুমি স্নান করো? নীরা তুমি, স্বপ্নে যেন এরকম ছিল… % % কিংবা গান? বাথরুমে আয়না খুব সাঙ্ঘাতিক স্মৃতির মতন, % মনে পড়ে বস স্টপে? স্বপ্নের ভিতরে স্বপ্নে–স্বপ্নে, বাস-স্টপে % কোনোদিন দেখা হয়নি, ও সব কবিতা! আজ যে রকম ঘোর % দুঃখ পাওয়া গেল, অথচ কোথায় দুঃখ, দুঃখের প্রভূত দুঃখ, আহা % মানুষকে ভূতের মতো দুঃখে ধরে, চৌরাস্তায় কোনো দুঃখ নেই, নীরা % বুকের সিন্দুক খুলে আমাকে কিছুটা দুঃখ বুকের সিন্দুক খুলে, যদি হাত ছুঁয়ে % পাওয়া যেত, হাত ছুঁয়ে, ধূসর খাতায় তবে আরেকটি কবিতা % কিংবা দুঃখ-না-থাকার-দুঃখ…। ভালোবাসা তার চেয়ে বড় নয়! % % % --কেউ কথা রাখেনি পৃ ৬৪-- % কেউ কথা রাখেনি, তেত্রিশ বছর কাটলো, কেউ কথা রাখেনি % ছেলেবেলায় এক বোষ্টুমী তার আগমনী গান হঠাৎ থামিয়ে বলেছিল % শুক্লা দ্বাদশীর দিন অন্তরাটুকু শুনিয়ে যাবে % তারপর কত চন্দ্রভূক অমাবস্যা চলে গেলো, কিন্তু সেই বোষ্টুমী % আর এলোনা % পঁচিশ বছর প্রতিক্ষায় আছি। % % মামা বাড়ির মাঝি নাদের আলী বলেছিল, বড় হও দাদাঠাকুর % তোমাকে আমি তিন প্রহরের বিল দেখাতে নিয়ে যাবো % সেখানে পদ্মফুলের মাথায় সাপ আর ভ্রমর % খেলা করে! % নাদের আলী, আমি আর কত বড় হবো? আমার মাথা এ ঘরের ছাদ % ফুঁড়ে আকাশ স্পর্শ করলে তারপর তুমি আমায় % তিন প্রহরের বিল দেখাবে? % % একটাও রয়্যাল গুলি কিনতে পারিনি কখনো % লাঠি-লজেন্স দেখিয়ে দেখিয়ে চুষেছে লস্করবাড়ির ছেলেরা % ভিখারীর মতন চৌধুরীদের গেটে দাঁড়িয়ে দেখেছি % ভিতরে রাস-উৎসব % অবিরল রঙের ধারার মধ্যে সুবর্ণ কঙ্কণ পরা ফর্সা রমণীরা % কত রকম আমোদে হেসেছে % আমার দিকে তারা ফিরেও চায়নি! % বাবা আমার কাঁধ ছুঁয়ে বলেছিলেন, দেখিস, একদিন, আমরাও… % বাবা এখন অন্ধ, আমাদের দেখা হয়নি কিছুই % সেই রয়্যাল গুলি, সেই লাঠি-লজেন্স, সেই রাস-উৎসব % আমায় কেউ ফিরিয়ে দেবেনা! % % বুকের মধ্যে সুগন্ধি রুমাল রেখে বরুণা বলেছিল, % যেদিন আমায় সত্যিকারের ভালবাসবে % সেদিন আমার বুকেও এ-রকম আতরের গন্ধ হবে! % ভালোবাসার জন্য আমি হাতের মুঠেয়ে প্রাণ নিয়েছি % দূরন্ত ষাঁড়ের চোখে বেঁধেছি লাল কাপড় % বিশ্বসংসার তন্ন তন্ন করে খুঁজে এনেছি ১০৮টা নীল পদ্ম % তবু কথা রাখেনি বরুণা, এখন তার বুকে শুধুই মাংসের গন্ধ % এখনো সে যে-কোনো নারী। % কেউ কথা রাখেনি, তেত্রিশ বছর কাটল, কেউ কথা রাখে না! % % % --নীরার হাসি ও অশ্রু পৃ.৭০-- % % % নীরার চোখের জল অনেক চোখের অনেক % নীচে % টল্‌মল্‌ % নীরার মুখের হাসি মুখের আড়াল থেকে % বুক, বাহু, আঙুলে % ছড়ায় % শাড়ির আঁচলে হাসি, ভিজে চুলে, হেলানো সন্ধ্যায় নীরা % আমাকে বাড়িয়ে দেয়, হাস্যময় হাত % আমার হাতের মধ্যে চৌরাস্তায় খেলা করে নীরার কৌতুক % তার ছদ্মবেশ থেকে ভেসে আসে সামুদ্রিক ঘ্রাণ % সে আমার দিকে চায়, নীরার গোধূলি মাখা ঠোঁট থেকে % ঝরে পড়ে লীলা লোধ্র % আমি তাকে প্রচ্ছন্ন আদর করি, গুপ্ত চোখে বলি : % নীরা, তুমি শান্ত হও % অমন মোহিনী হাস্যে আমার বিভ্রম হয় না, আমি সব জানি % পৃথিবী তোলপাড় করা প্লাবনের শব্দ শুনে টের পাই % তোমার মুখের পাশে উষ্ণ হাওয়া % নীরা, তুমি শান্ত হও! % % নীরার সহাস্য বুকে আঁচলের পাখিগুলি % খেলা করে % কোমর ও শ্রোণী থেকে স্রোত উঠে ঘুরে যায় এক পলক % সংসারের সারাৎসার ঝলমলিয়ে সে তার দাঁতের আলো % সায়াহ্নের দিকে তুলে ধরে % নাগকেশরের মতো ওষ্ঠাধরে আঙুল ঠেকিয়ে বলে, % চুপ! % আমি জানি % নীরার চোখের জল চোখের অনেক নিচে টল্‌মল্‌।। % }- see other poems from {bn আমি কীরকম ভাবে বেঁচে আছি} at [http://banglalibrary.evergreenbangla.com/blog/category/%E0%A6%B8%E0%A7%81%E0%A6%A8%E0%A7%80%E0%A6%B2-%E0%A6%97%E0%A6%99%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%97%E0%A7%8B%E0%A6%AA%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%A7%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%AF%E0%A6%BE%E0%A7%9F/%E0%A6%86%E0%A6%AE%E0%A6%BF-%E0%A6%95%E0%A7%80%E0%A6%B0%E0%A6%95%E0%A6%AE-%E0%A6%AD%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%AC%E0%A7%87-%E0%A6%AC%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%81%E0%A6%9A%E0%A7%87-%E0%A6%86%E0%A6%9B%E0%A6%BF/|banglalibrary]{bn %} % --{bn যদি নির্বাসন দাও পৃ. ৮৯}-- %{bn % যদি নির্বাসন দাও, আমি ওষ্ঠে অঙ্গুরী ছোঁয়াবো % আমি বিষপান করে মরে যাবো । % বিষন্ন আলোয় এই বাংলাদেশ % নদীর শিয়রে ঝুঁকে পড়া মেঘ % প্রান্তরে দিগন্ত নির্নিমেষ- % এ আমারই সাড়ে তিন হাত ভূম % যদি নির্বাসন দাও, আমি ওষ্ঠে অঙ্গুরী ছোঁয়াবো % আমি বিষপান করে মরে যাবো । % % ধানক্ষেতে চাপ চাপ রক্ত % এইখানে ঝরেছিল মানুষের ঘাম % এখনো স্নানের আগে কেউ কেউ করে থাকে নদীকে প্রণাম % এখনো নদীর বুকে % মোচার খোলায় ঘুরে % লুঠেরা, ফেরারী । % শহরে বন্দরে এত অগ্নি-বৃষ্টি % বৃষ্টিতে চিক্কণ তবু এক একটি অপরূপ ভোর, % বাজারে ক্রুরতা, গ্রামে রণহিংসা % বাতাবি লেবুর গাছে জোনাকির ঝিকমিক খেলা % বিশাল প্রাসাদে বসে কাপুরুষতার মেলা % বুলেট ও বিস্ফোরণ % শঠ তঞ্চকের এত ছদ্মবেশ % রাত্রির শিশিরে তবু কাঁপে ঘাস ফুল-- % এ আমারই সাড়ে তিন হাত ভূমি % যদি নির্বাসন দাও, আমি ওষ্ঠে অঙ্গুরী ছোঁয়াবো % আমি বিষপান করে মরে যাবো । % % কুয়াশার মধ্যে এক শিশু যায় ভোরের ইস্কুলে % নিথর দীঘির পারে বসে আছে বক % আমি কি ভুলেছি সব % স্মৃতি, তুমি এত প্রতারক ? % আমি কি দেখিনি কোন মন্থর বিকেলে % শিমুল তুলার ওড়াওড়ি ? % মোষের ঘাড়ের মতো পরিশ্রমী মানুষের পাশে % শিউলি ফুলের মতো বালিকার হাসি % নিইনি কি খেজুর রসের ঘ্রাণ % শুনিনি কি দুপুরে চিলের % তীক্ষ্ণ স্বর ? % বিষন্ন আলোয় এই বাংলাদেশ... % এ আমারই সাড়ে তিন হাত ভূমি % যদি নির্বাসন দাও, আমি ওষ্ঠে অঙ্গুরী ছোঁয়াবো % আমি বিষপান করে মরে যাবো... । % } text from % % =={bnস্বর্গের কাছে প.১৪৪== % % কত দূর বেড়াতে গেলুম, আর একটু দূরেই ছিল স্বর্গ % দু'মিনিটের জন্য দেখা হলো না % হঠাত্‌ ট্রেন হুইশ্‌ল দেয় % খুচরো পয়সার জন্য ছোটাছুটি % রিটার্ন টিকিটে একটি সই % আমি বিভ্রান্ত হয়ে পড়ি! % এত কাছে, হাতছানি দেয় স্বর্গের মিনার, % ঘ্রাণ আসে পারিজাতের % ছুটে গিয়ে একবার দেখে আসবো না? % শরীর উদ্যত হয়েছিল, সেই মুহূর্তে চলন্ত ট্রেন % আমায় লুফে নেয় % পাপের সঙ্গীরা হা-হা-হা-হা করে হাসে % দেখা হলো না, আমার সর্বাঙ্গে এই শব্দ % অস্তিত্বকে অভিমানী করে % আমি স্বর্গ থেকে দূরে সরে যাই! % } % % --heaven, so near-- % how close it was, how close - % from where we'd gone % - just a little ahead % lay heaven; missed it % by just two minutes % suddenly the train's whistle, % tickets to be purchased % run around for small change % stationmaster's signature % on the return ticket half % % helplessly i looked % there, just beyond those trees % the towers of heaven % from % the platform you could smell % the pArijAt flowers % maybe there was time % to just run along once % but then the moving train % plucked me from flight % "ho ho ho ho" they laughed % my partners in sin, % deep in the interstices of my soul % their laughter echoes % even as i move further and further off % from my heaven % [transl. Amit Mukerjee apr 09] % % --{bn নীরা তুমি কালের মন্দিরে} p.221-- %{bn %{bn % চাঁদের নীলাভ রং, ওইখানে লেগে আছে নীরার বিষাদ % ও এমন কিছু নয়, ফুঁ দিলেই চাঁদ উড়ে যাবে % যে রকম সমুদ্রের মৌসুমিতা, যে রকম % প্রবাসের চিঠি % অরণ্যের এক প্রান্তে হাত রেখে নীরা কাকে বিদায় জানালো % আঁচলে বৃষ্টির শব্দ, ভুরুর বিভঙ্গে লতা পাতা % ও যে বহুদূর, % পীত অন্ধকারে ডোবে হরিৎ প্রান্তর % ওখানে কী করে যাবো, কী করে নীরাকে % খুঁজে পাবো? % % অক্ষরবৃত্তের মধ্যে তুমি থাকো, তোমাকে মানায় % মন্দাক্রান্তা, মুক্ত ছন্দ, এমনকি চাও শ্বাসাঘাত % দিতে পারি, অনেক সহজ % কলমের যে-টুকু পরিধি তুমি তাও তুচ্ছ করে % যদি যাও, নীরা, তুমি কালের মন্দিরে % ঘন্টধ্বনি হয়ে খেলা করো, তুমি সহাস্য নদীর % জলের সবুজে মিশে থাকো, সে যে দূরত্বের চেয়ে বহুদূর % তোমার নাভির কাছে জাদুদণ্ড, এ কেমন খেলা % জাদুকরী, জাদুকরী, এখন আমাকে নিয়ে কোন রঙ্গ % নিয়ে এলি চোখ-বাঁধা গোলকের ধাঁধায়! % % --সাঁকোটা দুলছে পৃ২২৬-- % % মনে পড়ে সেই সুপুরি গাছের সারি % ... % % এপারে ওপারে ঢিল ছুঁড়ে ডাকাডাকি্ % ওদিকের গ্রামে রোদ্দুর কিছু বেশি % ছায়া ঠোঁটে নিয়ে উড়ে যায় ক'টি পাখি % ভরা নৌকায় গান গায় ভিন দেশি । % % সাঁকোটির কথা মনে আছে, আনোয়ার? % এত কিছু গেল, সাঁকোটি এখনো আছে % এপার ওপার স্মৃতিময় একাকার % সাঁকোটা দুলছে, এই আমি তোর কাছে! % % মিথ্যে, মিথ্যে, মিথ্যে... ২২২ % % প্ল্যাটফর্মে নেমে পায়চারি করতে করতে দু'হাত ছড়িয়ে আড়মোড়া ভাঙতেই...} sAmanta, subal (ed.); bAMlA kabitA : sriShTi o sraShTG ebang mushAyerA / chatterjee publishers, kolkAtA 1999 +POETRY CRITIC BENGALI gosvAmI, jay [joy goswami, Jaẏa Gosvāmī]; kabitAsaMgraha Ananda publishers, 1990 / 1994 ISBN 8170662052 +POETRY BENGALI Peyre, Henri; Six Maitres contemporains Harcourt, Brace and World Inc., 1969 311 pages +FICTION FRENCH ANTHOLOGY % % ==Contents== % Jean Giono: Ivan Ivanovitch Kossiakoff % Que ma joie demeure % Marcel Ayme' : Le Temps mort % La grace % Jean-Paul Sartre : Le Mur % Sur la litterature engagee % Albert Camus : L'Enigme % Le Renegat ou un esprit confus % Pierre Gascar : Les Betes % La Graine * J. M. le Clezio : Une Consciencieuse Mise a mort % Martin rahman, shAmsur; shAmsur rahmaner shreshTa kabitA jAtiya sAhitya prakAshanI DhAkA +POETRY BENGALI % % Je AmAr sahachar 73 % ? svAdhInatA tumi chakrabartI, nIrendranAth (ed.); sanatkumAr chaTTopAdhyAy (intro); bAnglA kabitA utsab v. 2004: tomAr kAchhe nata hayechhi kabitA pashchimbanga bAnglA AkAdemi 2004 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY chakrabartI, nIrendranAth (ed.); sanatkumAr chaTTopAdhyAy (intro); bAnglA kabitA utsab v. 2008: bishver AkAshe bahe lAbaNyer mrityuhIn srot pashchimbanga bAnglA AkAdemi 2008 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY chakrabartI, nIrendranAth (ed.); sanatkumAr chaTTopAdhyAy (intro); bAnglA kabitA utsab v. 2006: mAnuSher dike uShNa hAt niyata bARiye dAo pashchimbanga bAnglA AkAdemi 2008 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY pANDe, tuShAr kAnti (ed.); chANakya shlok saha 700 prabAd o khanAr bachan kabirer dnohA mIrAr padAbalI granthanA kokAtA 2008 +POLITICS POETRY BENGALI % % khanAr bachan: agricultural guide; signs of marriage-able women; % kAk-charitra; jaRul-tatva (sanskrit) p.32-82 chakrabartI, nIrendranAth; nIrendranAth chakrabartIr shreShTa kabitA de's publishing, kolkata 1970 [b.1377] / 2007 +POETRY BENGALI sengupta, JatIndranAth; sunIlkAnti sen (ed.); kabitA saMkalan pashchimbanga rAjya pustak parShad 1981 +POETRY BENGALI bandyopadhyAy, debdulAl (ed.); amiya chaTTopAdhyAy; biShay Abritti de's publishing, kolkata 1985 / 1995 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY % % tArApada rAy 227 : AmAr DugDugi - % keu kathA rAkeni - sunil gangopAdhyAy 220 Harris, Mary Dee; Introduction to natural language processing Reston, 1985, 368 pages ISBN 0835932532, 9780835932530 +AI COMPUTER NLP LINGUISTICS GRAMMAR Talmy, Leonard; Toward a cognitive semantics v.1: Concept structuring systems MIT Press, 2000, 565 pages ISBN 0262201208 +LINGUISTICS SEMANTICS GRAMMAR COGNITIVE Talmy, Leonard; Toward a cognitive semantics v.2: Concept structuring systems MIT Press, 2000, 565 pages ISBN 0262700964, 9780262700962 +LINGUISTICS SEMANTICS GRAMMAR COGNITIVE Pollard, Carl Jesse; Ivan A. Sag; Head-driven phrase structure grammar University of Chicago Press, 1994, 440 pages ISBN 0226674479, 9780226674476 +LINGUISTICS GRAMMAR NLP SEMANTICS Hale, Bob; Crispin Wright (eds.); A companion to the philosophy of language Wiley-Blackwell, 1999, 720 pages ISBN 0631213260, 9780631213260 +LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY LINGUISTICS ANTHOLOGY Hurley, Patrick J.; A Concise Introduction to Logic Wadsworth Pub. Co., 1985, 498 pages ISBN 0534038670, 9780534038670 +LOGIC TEXT Copi, Irving M.; Symbolic logic Macmillan, 1968, 400 pages +LOGIC TEXT Crichton, Michael; The Great Train Robbery Dell Publishing, 1987, 288 pages ISBN 0440130999, 9780440130994 +FICTION HISTORY CRIME % * Dramatized version of the 1855 robbery, enlivened by sharp underworld slang. % Edward Pierce, the romantic gentleman-criminal, plans % the "impossible" robbery of gold bullion from the train going from % London to Paris. He befriends railwaymen and bankers, beguiles women, % learns to breed dogs for prize fights, and works with his underworld % cronies to pull of one of the biggest heists in history... % % The story follows the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Gold_Robbery_of_1855|real train robbery (1855)] quite closely. Unlike the real % William Pierce, who was sentenced to two years in prison, the fictional % Pierce is shown as escaping. % % ==Excerpts== % Lord Cardigan, who had led the foolhardy charge of the light brigade and also % bungled the Balaclava campaign, returned in Jan 1855 to much adulation from % the press. Hairs from his horse were picked for souvenirs. The woolen % jacket he had worn in the Crimea were copied and thousands of "cardigan"s % were sold. [He was known to his troops as "dangerous ass".] p.141 % % Crystal palace - for the Great Exhibition of 1851 - original plan - brick % monstrosity 4x westminster abbey and dome > st paul's - called for 19mn % bricks - not enough time to make it. Also opposition to destruction of trees % % Joseph Paxton - gardener to Duke of Devonshire - came up with the idea of % erecting a large greenhouse - original plan, drawn up on a piece of blotting % paper - accepted. Also saved the trees - however, the trees contained % sparrows, which were not housebroken. Finally the Queen was consulted and % she said, "Send for the Duke of Wellington." The duke said: "Try sparrow % hawks, Ma'am." And finally the problem was solved. 159 % % [w:]Seen in its grand magnificence, the new Crystal Palace again displayed the % genius of its creator, Joseph Paxton, who was knighted in recognition of his % work. Paxton had been head gardener at Chatsworth, in Derbyshire, where he % had befriended its owner, the Duke of Devonshire. Here he had experimented % with glass and iron in the creation of large greenhouses, and had seen % something of their strength and durability. He applied this knowledge to the % plans for the Great Exhibition building -- with astounding % results. Planners had been looking for strength, durability, simplicity of % construction and speed -- and this they got from Paxton's ideas. According % to the 2004 Encyclopaedia Britannica, "Paxton was partly inspired by the % organic structure of the Amazonian lily Victoria regia, which he successfully % cultivated". % % Language is based on the work of Henry Mayhew, the great observer, % reformer, and classifier of Victorian % society - list of types of criminals - 5 major categories - hundred entries. % No whitecollar crimes - despite flagrant examples of embezzlement, forgery, % false accounting, bond manipulation, etc. % (Mayhew, Henry . [http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/toc/modeng/public/MayLond.html|London Labour and the London Poor]) % Walter Watts, insurance clerk embezzled > L70K, 1850 % Leopold Redpath - L 150K forgeries on Great N Railway Co % Boaumont Smith: L 350K - forged exchequer bonds % % --- % blurb: % In teeming Victorian London, where lavish wealth and appalling poverty live % side by side, Edward Pierce charms the most prominent of the well-to-do as he % cunningly orchestrates the crime of the century. Who would suspect that a % gentleman of breeding could mastermind the daring theft of a fortune in gold? % Who could predict the consequences of making the extraordinary robbery aboard % the pride of England's industrial era, the mighty steam locomotive? Based on % fact, as lively as legend, and studded with all the suspense and style of a % modern fiction master, here is a classic caper novel set a decade before the % age of dynamite--yet nonetheless explosive.... Fleming, Ian; Chitty Chitty Bang Bang Amereon Ltd, 1987, 155 pages ISBN 0884119831, 9780884119838 +FICTION CHILDREN % * An inventor restores an old car, but the car turns out to be magical % - it can fly, and drive on its own, and can find ways out of tricky % situations to help the Pott children and their parents overcome a gang of % robbers. % % What is surprising about it is that such an author went on to write the Bond % books! Kurzweil, Ray; The age of spiritual machines: when computers exceed human intelligence Penguin Books, 2000, 388 pages ISBN 0140282025, 9780140282023 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY FUTURE % Kurzweil, Ray; The age of intelligent machines MIT Press, 1990, 565 pages ISBN 0262111217, 9780262111218 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY Gyatso, Tsangyang (Dalai Lama VI, _Tshans-dbyans-rgya-mtsho_); Paul Williams; Songs of love, poems of sadness: the erotic verse of the Sixth Dalai Lama I.B.Tauris, 2004, 190 pages ISBN 1850434794, 9781850434795 +POETRY TIBET ROMANCE TRANSLATION % * The Sixth Dalai Lama rejected monastic life for alcohol, archery, and women. % After a troubled childhood, he also died young, which is part of the legend % that makes these poems so popular in Tibet. % % The Dalai Lamas have lived under the constant shadow of external threats, % mainly from China, and also from the Mongols. The Sixth Dalai Lama, % Tsangyang Gyatso (1683-1706), was chosen as the reincarnation of the fifth, % who had been a powerful temporal ruler. Although Tsangyang had been chosen % as the Dalai Lama, the Fifth DL's death was kept a secret, and Tsangyang grew % into adulthood hidden from all eyes, effectively imprisoned. When at last, % he came to be recognized, it turned out that he did not _want_ to be a Dalai % Lama; he wanted to live a life enjoying women and wine. However, as a % bodhisattva (a compassionate incarnation), he was permitted considerable % latitude, and even these unusual ways did not detract from his charm. % Indeed, his poems have come down as some of the most popular in the Tibetan % tradition. % % Dalai Lamas often tend to vanish while in Chinese or Mongol, and in 1706, the % sixth Dalai Lama at the age of 24, also disappeared while under Mongol % military escort. % % ==The Fifth Dalai Lama== % % The fifth Dalai Lama is venerated as being one of the most powerful and % influential Dalai Lama's in the tradition. He had been served by a series % of Chief Ministers (Regent, Tibetan Desi). The % most powerful of them, Desi Sangyay Gyatso, was in power at the time of the % DL's death. Like the DL himself, this man was a formidable scholar and a % skilled politician who could be ruthless when he thought it necessary. % % --Was the Regent the son of the 5th Dalai Lama? -- % It has even been suggested that Desi Sangyay Gyatso was actually the DL's % illegitimate son. % % Shakabpa, a formal Tibetan civil servant, in his political history of Tibet, % points out that the fifth DL had forced the resignation of a previous regent % precisely for breaking his vow of celibacy. So, he argues, it is not very % likely that the DL did so himself. % % Michael Aris writes of the Regent: "the most accomplished lay scholar Tibet % ever produced. % "Of the noble ladies of Lhasa and those who came ther from the provinces, % there was not a single one whom the regent did not take [to bed]" p. 40 % % Keeping the secret of the 5th DL's death: % When distinguished visiting dignitaries had to be granted % an audience with the DL, a monk bearing some resemblance to the 5th % impersonated him, apparently very unwillingly. At least one case is recorded % where the secret leaked out. The Regent had the two people who discovered % the truth murdered. % % How do the Tibetan population view Sex by the Dalai Lama? % % There is a Tibetan tradition that the fifth Dalai Lama had sex with women and % even fathered a son - the Regent himself. Also, although Buddhism forbids % killing (no less acceptable than sex by monks), a number of criminals and % political enemies were executed by the Dalai Lama's government. But a % bodhisattva acting on behalf of the greater goods may kill or break such % rules. p. 50 % % You can see some scenes from a play enacting the life of the 5th DL: nnnnnnnnnnnnnnn% http://www.tibet.net/en/phogaly/photogallery1/index.html % % --Sangye Gyatso: Historical background-- % http://www.tibetan-medicine.org/history.asp % % Regent Sangye Gyatso (1653-1705 A. D.) Sangye Gyatso was born to Asug and % Buthi Gyalmo in the Water Snake year. He began his studies at the age of five % and when he was eight, he learned Sutras and Tantras from the Great Fifth % Dalai Lama. % He learned Astrology and grammar from Darpo Lotsa, Yangchar (Arisal of % Vowels, an Astrology) from Lugo Dachen Ngag gi Wangpo, and medicine from % Jangpa Lhunding Namgyal Dorjee, and he became an expert in all these fields. % % Sangye Gyatso was appointed Regent by the Great Fifth Dalai Lama % (1617-1682). During his 26 years in this position, the Potala Palace was % rebuilt and expanded to its present size and the golden stupa of the Great % Fifth Dalai Lama was built. Under his guidance, seventy nine medical thangkas % were produced, the rGyud-bzhi was edited and published, and the Chagpori % Medical College was established in Lhasa in 1696, the Fire Mouse year. Sangye % Gyatso wrote many books on astrology, especially Vaidurya-Karpo (White % Beryl), and medicine, including Vaidurya sNgon-po (Blue Beryl), the most % popular commentary on the rGyud-bzhi. % % ==Poems of the Sixth Dalai Lama== % % 1 % Above eastern mountains % Shone forth the moon, bright white. % Unbornmother - her face, % Circled before my mind. % % 2 % Green shoots planted last year % Today are stacked as straw. % Young man's body, growing, % Firmer than a horn bow. % % [Bow made of yak's horn... % The expression _gyong ba_ ("firmer" here) can also carry with it here a sense % of 'stiffer', as well as 'harder', 'stronger' and 'tougher'.] % % 3 % If she who stole my heart % Were to become my wife % Like landing a jewel % Drawn from the ocean's depths. % % --4-- % A love met in passing % Girl with the fragrant limbs % Like finding rare turquoise - % And throwing it away. % % 5 % Lady, a Lord's daughter - % When I saw such a peach, % She was like a ripe fruit, % In the topmost branches. % % [The peach is a rare and exciting luxury in Tibet. It has an unblemished soft, % smooth, downy fair skin. At least, this one does. It is beautifully curved % with exciting and suggestive indentations. = aristocrat woman... But she is % a peach just out of reach. % % The only lover of the 6th DL of whom we know the details was indeed such an % aristocratic peach. She was a daughter of the Regent of Tibet himself. [This % regent, after the 5th DL, is widely believed to have been his son.] We do % not know if this poem refers to her. (for she was not out of reach, though % the unavailability could be social and political, not personal).] % % 6 % So out of mind with love % I lose my sleep at night. % Can't touch her while it's day - % Frustration's my sole friend % % 7 % Flowering's time has fled - % The turquoise bee grieves not. % Finished fortune of love - % I too shall not lament. % % [and out of love is as natural and inevitable as the change of the % seasons. 'Flowering 's time' is essentially the spring, the season par % excellence for love in Indo-Tibetan literature. % Likewise the relationship between the bee and a flower is also a common image % of lovers, boy and girl respectively. It looks like the Dalai Lama holds that % a bee takes what he needs from the flower. He then leaves it. % % A vivid awareness of impermanence, with its inevitable death, is a central % facet of Buddhism. The death of love, as the death of lovers, is nothing to % lament.] % % 9 % Wild goose, pining for fens % Hoped to remain awhile. % On the lake mere ice sheets. % Hope too flew far away. % % --10 [70]-- % The ferry lacks feeling; % But its horse-head looked back. % My lover - so brazen % - Throws me never a glance. % % [The horse's head at the prow nods to Tsangyang Gyatso, standing on the % shore.' Which (it seems) is more than can be said of his lover.] % % 11 % With me, the market girl % Twined three words in a pledge. % Alone they soon unwind. % Might as well knot a snake! % % [The aristocratic lady is too risky. ... Here the Dalai Lama pledges the % vows of young lovers with a market girl. There is no use of the Tibetan % honorific here. She is a mere bu mo. % % Literally: like a coiled striped snake that cannot be knotted.] % % --12 [72]-- % For my love from childhood, % Prayer flags on a willow. % Guardian of Willows, % Sir, please do not throw stones! % % [Lhasa has many willow trees, and like the parks of modern Western cities % they are good places for lovers to meet. Perhaps partly for this reason, the % willow tree also becomes a Tibetan symbol of love. % On to such a tree Tsangyang Gyatso has installed prayer flags. % % Prayer flags have religious formulae (e.g. mantras) on them. They are flown % ostensibly in order to remind people of religious aspirations like % compassion, and to purify spiritually the environment. % % But among Lhasa officials is a Guardian of Willows. The Dalai Lama politely % begs him to keep quiet about it all, and not to throw stones at their prayer % flag.] % % 13 % Small black letters, written % Vanish with water drops. % Mind pictures, unwritten, % Though effaced, will not fade. % % 15 % Gorgeous hollyhock blooms, % If given in worship, % I, too - young turquoise bee - % Take me to the temple! % % --16-- % If my sweetheart won't stay - % She's embraced religion - % I, too, am not staying. % I'm straight off on retreat! % % 18 % Meditating - in mind, % No lama's face appears. % Unbidden, lover's face % In mind, so clearly clear. % % 21 % At a time of good luck % With my prayer flags flapping, % I was invited home % By a charming bright girl % % This young woman is described as bright and charming. She invited the Dalai % Lama to her house as a guest. The suggestion is that such good luck befell % Tsangyang Gyatso because he had recently set up new prayer flags with the % intention of improving his luck. % % [It was an auspicious time % For sending good thoughts on the wind % A young lady of excellent signs % Took me home and gave me her love. - Mullin] % % --22-- % Taking in the whole row - % Laughing smiles, with white teeth. % Sidelong glance from bright eyes, % Thrown at my youthful face. % % [Her white teeth shot a dazzling smile % To all who were present in the room % But from the corner of her eye % She spoke of a love that was only for me - Mullin, 14 DL's] % % 24 % Suiting my bright one's heart, % I lose life's religion. % Heading forth, a % I belie my girl's heart. % % [The expression mdzangs ma, a charming, bright, clever young woman, suggests % that Tsangyang Gyatso is still thinking of the girl of verse 21.] % % --25 [85]-- % He'd bedded her three days. % Like a bee in a web, % The Gongbo youth's fancies % Remembered religion. % % % % 28 % As a bird meets a stone, % The madam joined lovers. % If there should be issue, % Please madam, will you pay! % % ]a thrown stone hitting a bird would be accidental, so also the joining of % lovers by Madam [= beer dispenser] - here if there is a child, the madam % should cover upkeep.] % % --29-- % Heart-talk's not for parents, % It's for an old friend. % But - My love has many stags. % Foes have learned my secrets. % % [A Dalai Lama - cannot know whom he can trust. As all spies are % aware, secrets told on pillows can travel far. This Dalai Lama has enemies, % and they now know what he is up to.] % % ==The angel that was lost== % % 30 % Yidtrok Hlamo - lover - % Though I- the hunter - caught, % Mighty Lord, Prince Norzang % Seduced my love away. % % [Yidtrok Hlamo: lit. mind-captivating goddess. % last line, seduced: in the orig, is lit. "stolen".] % % [Mullin: % % I was a hunter of hearts, % And I captured a stunning angel % But alas, another lord among men % Has stolen her from me. % % When she, a precious treasure, was mine, % I guarded her not with sufficient care; % Now she is lost to another % And my only consolation is my pain. ] % % 31 % When I had the jewel, % I prized it not a jot. % When lost to another, % Depression broke my health. % % The Tibetan expression snying rlung ... byung in the last line is a technical % expression in Tibetan medicine, refers to illness caused by a particular % malfunction of the "heart-wind". Wind (rlung) illnesses = psychiatric. % % --32-- % My love, who admired me, % Has married another. % Misery gnaws the heart - % My flesh too has dried up. % % First line, lit: Love who took joy in me. the illness in line 3 is a disease % of the mind that emerges from deep within. % % 33 % My love was lost through theft - % Time to consult the cards. % For that passionate girl % Roams round within my dreams. % % possibly this insomnia is related to what Tibetan med calls "pervasive wind" % % --34 [94]-- % If the girl doesn't die % The beer will never stop. % Indeed, I can name her % A young man's safe haven % % the girl - presumably a beer-girl, though it could be a lover. % Buddhism stresses impermanence and consequential suffering. If the girl % never dies, there will be beer forever. He is the Dalai Lama. He % permits himself to appoint her the `safe haven' (lit. constant refuge, gtan % gyi skyabs gnas) of the % young men. A near-blasphemous usage "skyabs gnas" = "take refuge" in the % buddha, the Dharma (doctrine) and the Sangha (community of practitioners). % But here Tsanyang Gyatso is taking refuge not in this trinity, but in a beer % girl. But of course, the bg will die, so this is tinged with sadness - all % this hedonistic love for women and beer will pass away, ending in misery. % % 35 % The girl is not human. % Perhaps from a peach tree? She % is ever turning; % Faster than peach flowers. % % % % 36 % That girl, love from childhood % Does she not spring from wolves? % She sucks my flesh, my skin - % Yet ever plans for peaks. % % The Tibetan verb does not translate literally as `sucks', but this % translation gets the dual meaning of what a wolf and a young woman may each % do to Tsangyang Gyatso, given half a chance. While he pines for her, she % plans to go alone into the mountains. % % --37-- % A wild horse roaming peaks % Can be snared or lassoed. % A lover, rebelling, % Even charms will not hold. % % 38 % Crag and storm united, % To ravage vulture's plumes. % I feel just devoured % By those who plot and plan. % % [A hint of all the conspiracies around him. He dies at age 24 while under % Mongol escort.] % % --40-- % Frozen ground, surface slips - % No place to send a horse. % A lover newly caught % Is no place for heart-talk. % % speaking confidences to a new girl-friend wd be very dangerous. See 29. % % --41-- % What a wonderful time! % It seems like the full moon. % But the man in the moon - % He is going to die. % % 43 % Meru, king of mountains - % Centre - don't change, stay firm! % Unthinkable is fault % In sun and moon's orbit. % % 44 % The three-day moon is bright, % Completely clothed in white. % Please, will you promise me % Time just like the full-moon? % % The three-day moon is that of the third day of the waxing half. We are still % far from the full moon [15th]. Means - % Show him her full face, like the full moon. % % --46 [106]-- % The cuckoo comes from Mern, % The year's sap increases. % I and my love have met, % Body and mind relax % % [Mullin: % The cuckoo has come from Monyul; % The sky soften's the earth with its moisture. % Whenever I embrace a sweet lover, % Body and mind melt with the fullness. ] % % 47 % If you say you don't heed % Change, or death (and mean it), % You may seem smart and wise, % But - strewth! - are like a fool. % % --48-- % Tiger-dog; leopard-dog % A dog - with meat, is tamed % Long-maned indoor-tigress % Once known, became more fierce % % Literally, the last line says that she became even stronger. % % 49 % Drawing plans on the earth, % I can surmise the stars. % Though I know her soft flesh, % I can't measure her mood. % % 50 % It is known by no one, % Save a talking parrot. % Please, O Talking Parrot, % Do not tell my secret. % % --51-- % Lhasa is crowded. Still, % Chongyay has nice people. % That girl, mine from childhood, % Is from its very midst. % % 53 % I sought my love at dusk; % Snow had fallen at dawn. % Why bother with secrets? - % Footprints left in the snow! % % --54 [114]-- % In Potala dwelling - % Rigdzin Tsangyang Gyatso. % Lhasa and Zhol roaming - % Screwer Dangzang Wangho! % % [Zhol is the area at the foot of the Potala that contains (inter alia) the % red-light district.] % % 55 % With soft flesh waits in bed % My passionate lover. % But maybe she deceives % The young lad of his wealth? % % 56 % 'Farewell' he said to her, % `Goodbye', was her response. % 'I'll miss you, he told her, % `We'll meet soon, she replied. % % --57-- % O bird there - white crane - come, % Lend the strength of your wings. % I'll not go far. Circling % Lithang I shall return. % % The white crane is a symbol of longevity and fidelity. Lithang is in the far % east of Tibet, on the Chinese border. The Seventh Dalai Lama was born in that % region. [This verse sometimes taken as an indication of his own % reincarnation in that region. But the authenticity of authorship of this % famous verse can be % doubted. ] % % [O white crane % Lend me your wings % I go not far, % And from Litang shall return. - Mullin] % % [As DL was leaving Lhasa, the streets were lined with tearful people. Suddenly % a boy ran into the retinue. It so happened, his % name was also Tsangyang Gyatso - and his mother called out, "Tsangyang, come % back". At which, the 6th DL is said to have sung the above song. % But quite likely written by a follower. ] % % --59 [119]-- % The arrow was spot-on % Its head was in the ground. % Met my love from childhood - % And my heart followed on. % % [Tsangyang Gyatso was by all accounts an accomplished archer. Archery is also % used in divination.] % % 60 % A peacock from Bengal; % Parrot from far Gongbo. % True, their roots differ; but % Holy Lhasa they meet. % % 61 % Folk gossip about me % Sorry - yes, I'm to blame! % A lad's three tiptoe steps - % Oh - I've reached the brothel! % % --62 [122]-- % The willow loves birdling % The birdling loves willow. % When love is mutual, % The grey hawk has no chance. % % 64 % O Talking Parrot - % Please help, do be silent! % Your sister, Willow Thrush - % Assents to sing sweet songs. % % --66-- % First, better not to see % Falling in love's senseless. % Second, better not know - % Misery's senseless too. % % [doubtful authorship] An old Buddhist story. % Buddha disciple Ananda asks, what should a monk do if a woman comes along? % "Don't look". What if it's too late? "Don't speak." But what if they shd % speak? "Then watch your mind carefully, Ananda!"] % % --- % % Often attributed, but % probably not from Tsangyang Gyatso: % Never have I slept without a girl % Never have I lost a single drop of sperm. % % ==Paul Williams: Interview== % Interview by [http://www.bristol.ac.uk/news/2008/212017945225.html|Cherry Lewis], 29 April 2008 % % Paul Williams is Professor of Indian and Tibetan Philosophy, in the % Department of Theology and Religious Studies. When I suggested I interview % him about his work on Madhyamaka philosophy, he replied that it was so % appallingly tedious that no-one would want to read about it, so why didn’t I % talk to him instead about his latest book – a translation from Tibetan of the % erotic poetry of the Sixth Dalai Lama. It was an invitation I couldn’t % resist. % % Sonam Gyatso became, in the same moment, both the First and the Third Dalai % Lama. The title was bestowed on him by the Mongolian ruler Altan Khan in 1578 % when Sonam Gyatso, the most revered and scholarly monk of the Drepung % monastery in Tibet, converted Altan Khan to the Geluk tradition of % Buddhism. “You are so learned,” said Altan Khan to Sonam Gyatso, “to me you % are like an ocean.” Sonam Gyatso became, in the same moment, both the First % and the Third Dalai Lama. % % By the 13th century, the leading hierarchs of the different Buddhist % traditions in Tibet had already instituted the idea of succession by % reincarnation. The tradition probably evolved as a way of securing succession % among monastic groups where, of course, they are supposed to be celibate and % not have children. An advanced Buddhist practitioner would know how to % control his own rebirth, which would provide clues as to how the % reincarnation could be discovered. He would take on rebirth out of a % compassion for others, thereby carrying on the Buddhist ethos of helping % people. So when the title of Dalai Lama was bestowed on Sonam Gyatso he % actually became the Third Dali Lama – even though it was the first time % anyone had held the title – because he was already recognised as being the % third descendant in a series of reincarnations. This meant, of course, that % the First and Second never knew they had been Dalai Lamas. % % The Fourth Dalai Lama was a Mongol, and the Fifth, a Tibetan, was the first % to be put in control, by the Mongols, of the whole of Tibet. By the standards % of autocratic rulers, he was relatively tolerant and benign – he employed % members of other Buddhist schools in his government, was a strong personality % who brought stability to Tibet, and was much admired by the Chinese emperor % because he controlled the Mongols for them. The period of his rule is often % thought of as being a golden age for Tibet. As a consequence, Ngawang Lozang % Gyatso became known as the Great Fifth Dalai Lama. % % By the time of the Great Fifth, a Dalai Lama was effectively thought to be a % direct manifestation of a Buddhist divinity on Earth. To establish himself in % this role, Ngawang Lozang Gyatso commenced building the Potala Palace in % Lhasa, named after the sacred site said to be in India where the divine being % lived. Unfortunately, he died before it was complete. His Regent, fearing % that if he let it be known the Dalai Lama had died the palace wouldn’t be % finished, the Dalai Lama would not be properly established as a divinity on % Earth, and instability would occur, gave out that Ngawang Lozang Gyatso had % gone into retreat – and kept his death a secret for 15 years. Dalai means % ocean in Mongolian, and Lama is the Tibetan equivalent of the Sanskrit word % guru % % Tsangyang Gyatso, the child eventually recognised as the reincarnation of the % Great Fifth, was born in 1683 in the far south of Tibet. When he was two % years and eight months old, he and his parents were taken away from their % village and kept in squalid conditions while he was subjected to tests and % examinations that, it was hoped, would confirm he was indeed the % reincarnation. This situation lasted till he was 13, thus his childhood was % effectively one of imprisonment, hunger, abuse and, initially, a very real % fear that he would be killed. Not one conducive to producing a wise and just % ruler. % % Eventually the secret of the Great Fifth’s death got out and Tsangyang % Gyatso, now in his early teens, was ordained as a novice monk and in 1697 % enthroned in Lhasa as the Sixth Dalai Lama. But four years later, when he was % expected to take his full monk’s vows, it became clear that things were not % going to plan. Not only did he refuse to take full monastic vows, but he % returned the novice vows he had already taken. From now on, he decided, the % Dalai Lama would be a layman. And have fun. % % Tsangyang Gyatso dressed flamboyantly, roamed the streets and brothels, drank % alcohol publicly, engaged in archery competitions and enjoyed pranks with his % friends. He even wrote erotic poetry. Could the Sixth Dalai Lama really be a % reincarnation of the Great Fifth? It seems many felt he wasn’t, and Tsangyang % Gyatso was soon deposed. As the Mongols led him away under arrest, monks from % the Drepung monastery came to his rescue, believing he was the genuine % reincarnation, but when the monastery was attacked Tsangyang Gyatso gave % himself up to prevent bloodshed. As he was being taken to China, the Sixth % Dalai Lama fell ill and – according to Chinese and Mongol sources – died in a % remote part of Tibet in 1706. He was only 23 and to this day there is a % suspicion that he was murdered. His is the only body of a Dalai Lama not to % be buried in Lhasa. % % Tsangyang Gyatso had little interest in his role as the Dalai Lama and no % interest whatsoever in the murky world of Tibetan politics. But he left % behind verses in which he shows he was really torn between the life of % religion and his love affairs. Sadly, he fails to offer a critique of the % system that wished to incarcerate him in its religion and politics – and that % is what makes his case so poignant. To him, it was all just so unfair. % % ----- % blurb: % The Sixth Dalai Lama, Tsangyang Gyatso (1683-1706), refused to take full % monastic vows, returned the vows that he had already taken, and loved % alcohol, archery, and women with a passion that perhaps suggests he had a % premonition of his early death at the age of twenty-four. He also wrote a % remarkable collection of love poetry. In this book, the author offers a % completely new translation of the erotic poems attributed to the Sixth Dalai % Lama. With hints on how to read the verses, as well as explanations of % obscure points or allusions, the author makes this extraordinary Dalai Lama % and his verses accessible to those with no background in the study of % Buddhism or Tibet. This first translation to be based on the latest critical % edition will be of great interest to those eager to learn more about Eastern % religion and spirituality. Braitenberg, Valentino; On the Texture of Brains: An Introduction to Neuroanatomy for the Cybernetically Minded Springer-Verlag, 1977, 127 pages ISBN 038708391X, 9780387083919 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE Oakley, David A.; H. C. Plotkin (eds.); Brain, Behaviour and Evolution Edition: illustrated Routledge, Chapman & Hall, Incorporated, 1900, 237 pages ISBN 0416712606, 9780416712605 % Marr, David; Vision: A Computational Investigation Into the Human Representation and Processing of Visual Information W.H. Freeman, 1982, 397 pages ISBN 0716715678, 9780716712848 +COGNITIVE VISION BRAIN Pinker, Steven; The language instinct W. Morrow and Co., 1994, 494 pages ISBN 0688121411, 9780688121419 +LANGUAGE BRAIN COGNITIVE GRAMMAR % Pinker, Steven; The blank slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature Viking, 2002, 509 pages ISBN 0670031518, 9780670031511 +BRAIN COGNITIVE LANGUAGE % Lowry, Lois; Number the stars Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 1989, 137 pages ISBN 0395510600, 9780395510605 +CHILDREN WORLD-WAR2 % % ==Excerpts== * It is much easier to be brave if you do not know everything. ... % There is no Great-Aunt Birte, and never has been. % Your mama lied to you and so did I. We did so to help you to be brave, % because we love you. % - p.77 % % [Christian X King of Denmark during the Nazi years, used % to ride his horse alone each morning through the streets of % Copenhagen. (based on a documented story) p.13] % % "Who is that man who rides past here every morning on his horse?" % a German soldier asked. % "He is our king," the [teenage] boy told the soldier. "He is the % King of Denmark." % "Where is his bodyguard?" the soldier asked. % "All of Denmark is his bodyguard." % % --- % Kim Malthe-Bruun, resistance leader in Denmark, executed by the % Nazis at age 21, in his last letter to his mother the night before % he was put to death (quoted on p.137): % % ... and I want you all to remember -- that you must not dream % yourselves back to the times before the war, but the dream for you % all, young and old, must be to create an ideal of human decency, and % not a narrow-minded and prejudiced one. That is the great gift our % country hungers for, something every little peasant boy can look % forward to, and with pleasure feel he is a part of -- something he % can work and fight for. % % blurb: % Ten-year-old Annemarie Johansen and her best friend Ellen Rosen often think % of life before the war. It's now 1943 and their life in Copenhagen is filled % with school, food shortages, and the Nazi soldiers marching through % town. When the Jews of Denmark are " relocated, " Ellen moves in with the % Johansens and pretends to be one of the family. Soon Annemarie is asked to go % on a dangerous mission to save Ellen's life. Cross, Nicholas; The Boy and the Dog who Walked to the Moon Floris Books, 2000, 156 pages ISBN 0863153143, 9780863153143 +FICTION FANTASY FABLE JUVENILE % % This book is practically unknown, but perhaps it deserves better. At times % one wishes the writing wasn't so "The Alchemist", but on the whole it % carries considerable interest. % % ==Excerpts== * The dog sat up and scratched himself before replying. "My name, young % man, is Don Alfonso de Albaricoque y Dos Limones, at your service, and % I am walking to the Moon." - p.16 % % --The tree of desire-- % Toma\'s was amazed. "Is that all you want?" he asked. "This tree can % grant you anything we want, and all you can suggest is a loaf and % some sausage?" % ... % "Tomas, have you ever wanted anything really badly, so badly that % you couldn't get it out of your mind?" % "I suppose so" [Tomas] agreed. [A thick leather belt]. % "And did you get it?" % "Yes ..." % "Where is this belt now?" % Tomas laughed out loud. It dawned on him just what Don Alfonso was % talking about. "It broke ... and I had to throw it out." % "You see, Tomas, desire is like a dead weight that slows you down. % ... The Tree of Desire is a test. You must tread lightly on the % Earth, taking only what you need, not what you want." % - p.44-5 % % "We are both wanderers you know, Tomas; you and me. That's our Purpose, % you see. Besides, I know that I wouldn't be happy chained up in % some yard waiting for any scraps that someone thought to give me. % - p.48 [An allegory on salaried jobs? The author lives in % a farm in Spain with his father]. % % [THE RAINBOW WEAVER to Tomas] We are all part of the same whole, like % the colours of the rainbow -- we exist separately, but together. Can % you understand that? - p.61 % % blurb: % Tomás, a young orphan, embarks on a journey to the Moon, after meeting a lame % dog. Their travels take them through real and imaginary landscapes, where % they encounter many eccentric and sometimes baffling companions. Ramanujan, A. K.; Stuart H. Blackburn (intro); Alan Dundes (intro); A Flowering Tree and Other Oral Tales from India University of California Press, 1997, 276 pages ISBN 0520203984, 9780520203983 +MYTH-FOLK INDIA KANNADA Guadalupi, Gianni; Antony Shugaar; Latitude Zero: Tales of the Equator Carroll & Graf / Avalon NY 2001 258 pages ISBN 0786709014 +GEOGRAPHY % % ==Excerpts== % * Chinese junks [c. 1178 AD] were the largest ships on earth, "as vast as % palaces.", and the Chinese fleet ruled the seas. % "When they spread their sails, they seem like so many clouds in the sky." % % There were junks more than 150 m in length, with nine and even ten masts, % and crews of several hundred. On board, hogs were bred and raised, and % rice wine was distilled. The wealthiest pax and sr offiers had luxurious % cabins, complete with baths. % % Chou Ch'u-fei: Chinese official of the maritime customs office of Canton; % in 1978, he compiled: "Answers concerning what exists outside the Borders" % - based on questioning the mariners in these Chinese ships. % % * Lo-Ch'a: men with black bodies and tawny hair, sharp beastly fangs and % claws with talons. Cities were surrounded by walls as black as ink. % The grand chamberlain of the realm of shadows had ears that were set % backwards on his head, nose with three nostrils... as one descended % the hierarchy of court officials, the deformities vanished. % * San-fo-ch'i (now Palembang, Sumatra, Latitude: 3deg S): The king was % forbidden to eat grain - if he did, harvest was poor. He could only % eat palm flour. He could wash only with water extracted from rose % petals; if he were to wash with water from a running stream, the % entire land would surely be overwhelmed with floods. % * Pi-p'a-lo (modern Somalia): camel-crane that stood more than two yards % tall. It could fly, but only inches above ground. Wizards that % could take any animal form. % On some of these remote seashores, enormous fish - as big as twenty yards, % would sometimes lie stranded, gasping and writhing, eventually dying. - p.12 % % --Technical Glitches-- % Several years ago, U.S. fighter pilots testing computer-guided % navigation were surprised when the autopilot system flipped their % planes as they passed over the Equator and into negative latitude. % % --Other reviews-- % Kirkus Reviews: % an illustrated history of the wholly imaginary place on the globe: the % equator, an entirely human construct that has fascinated and challenged % explorers for 3,000 years. The equator—its location not only on the globe but % also in the minds and exploits of navigators, travelers, poets, and dreamers % since the dawn of civilization—is the magical thread on which the eminent % Italian historian Gianni Guadalupi strings some of humankind’s most % intriguing lore and most amazing adventures in this original and riveting % intellectual history. The mysterious source of the Nile and the enigma of the % Congo’s swell, the perils of the Doldrums, and the vicissitudes of El Nino, % the quest for the lost Eden and the search for El Dorado, all fall within the % compass of Guadalupi’s extraordinary volume. So do the names of Columbus, % Magellan, Don Lope de Aguirre, Sinbad the Sailor, Henry Stanley, % Charles-Marie de la Condamine, and Dante Alighieri, who placed Purgatory on % an island athwart the equator. “A series of historical vignettes ... for the % armchair traveler: history rendered as a libretto to the planet’s grand % opera. % % These engagingly written stories are perfect jumping-off points for armchair % adventurers or perhaps journey enough for commuting conquistadors.”—Booklist % “Filled with stories that are well written and captivating”—Library Journal Arnold, Nick; Tony De Saulles (ill.); Bulging Brains (Horrible Science) Scholastic, 1999, 160 pages ISBN 0590113194, 9780590113199 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE HUMOUR HISTORY % % Hilarious. And extremely informative. % =Excerpts== % 10^11 (100 bn) neurons % 150K km of nerves (~ 4 times around the earth) 45 % each neuron - axon between 1mm and 1m long % - cell-body - about 0.03mm across (30 microns) % - at mag 10^4x appears like a tree with over 5000 branches % error 72: same num of synapses - but each cell has 10 thousand (10**4) % connections or synapses. Thus, the brain has 10**15 % synapses. % routes through synapses = circuit - more combinations than atoms in % the universe % % -- Brain : Anatomy-- % % Seen in profile, the human brain looks something like a BOXING GLOVE. The % temporal lobe is where the thumb would be. The frontal cortex is the front % part, and the palm area is the parietal lobe, and the occipital lobe is near % the wrist at the back. The cerebellum is the fleshy bottom part of the % palm, beneath the occipetal lobe. % % PARIETAL :: c.1425, "pertaining to the walls of a cavity in the body," from % L.L. parietalis "of walls," from L. paries (gen. parietis) "wall," of % unknown origin. % % OCCIPITAL :: 1541, from M.Fr. occipital, from M.L. occipitalis, from L. occiput % (gen. occipitis) "back of the skull," from ob "against, behind" + caput % "head." % % CEREBELLUM :: 1565, from L. cerebellum, little brain, dim. of L. cerebrum % "brain," from PIE *keres-, from base *ker- "top of the head." % % ==Brain waves: EEG== % EEG: invented by German Dr Hans Berger (1873-1941) - wanted to % determine what people were thinking - five years % measuring electrical brain activity via electrodes - including his % children - reported many papers - but failed. Ignored until Edgar % Adrian (British, 1889-1977) showed that unusual wave patterns were % indicators of brain disease % % ;;[IDEA: use as example of research that is not at the right level] % EEG curves: % '''alpha-rhythms''' - dreamy thinking % [w: 8–12 Hz arising from synchronous and coherent (in phase / % constructive) electrical activity of thalamic pacemaker cells in the % human brain. ] % '''beta rhythm''' - a bit faster, smaller peaks - paying attention % freq: above 12 hz, associated with normal waking consciousness % '''theta rhythm''' - a bit slower - sleepy % [w: in hippocampus of numerous species of mammals including rodents, % rabbits, dogs, cats, bats, and marsupials. Whether a theta rhythm exists % in primates is controversial. Two types of theta rhythm: % * Type 1 theta occurs during active motor behaviors, especially % walking or running, and also during REM sleep. % * Type 2 theta occurs during states of still alertness. % % '''delta rhythm''' - very slow - deep sleep - irregular large peaks % 1-4 hz - associated with deep [slow-wave] sleep, last stage (3) of % non-REM sleep % % [+'''mu rhythm''' = sensori-motor rhythm: 8 to 14 Hz. % strongly suppressed during the performance of contralateral motor % acts. Modulation of the μ rhythm is believed to reflect the % electrical output of the synchronization of large portions of % pyramidal neurons of the motor cortex which control the hand and arm % movement when inactive. In [Pineda, J.A. (2005). The functional % significance of mu rhythms: translating "seeing" and "hearing" into % "doing". Brain Research Brain Res Rev. (1):57-68] it was proposed that % mu rhythm could reflect visuomotor integrative processes, and would % "translate seeing and hearing into doing." Indeed, fluctuation on mu % rhythm during the observation of a motor action is highly similar to % the one seen during the direct performance of the action by the % individual. % % [+'''gamma wave''' : 40hz - can be between 26 and upwards of 70 % Hz; continuously present during low voltage fast neocortical activity % (LVFA), which occurs during the process of awakening and during % active rapid eye movement (REM) sleep. % Transient periods of synchronized firing over the gamma waveband, of % entire banks of neurons from different parts of the brain, have been % proposed as a mechanism for bringing a distributed matrix of % cognitive processes together to generate a coherent, concerted % cognitive act, such as perception. For example, it has been suggested % that gamma waves are associated with solving the binding problem % [Buzsaki, György, Rhythms of the brain, OUP 2006, chapter=Cycle 9, The Gamma % Buzz] % Recent studies have shown that recognition of new insights occur % when frequencies shift from 20 to 40 Hz.{{fac}} % % --Smell sense-- % ANOSMIA: inability to smell % PAROSMIA: all food tastes disgusting 49 % % * Siblings given t-shirts to sniff. Can identify those belonging to % sibs. % * 16 out of 18 parents could identify their children by smell % * after someone walks across floorboards in dirty socks, can detect % the places by lying on floor and sniffing the floor. % % PAIN: the deeper the pain receptor the weaker the signal. No pain in % the brain itself. % * Pain signal speeds: prick on skin - 30 m/s. Burning or itching pain % 2 m/s % % * rubbing a banged shin with other hand (or lump of ice) - confounds % signals % % REFLEXES - go to spinal cord and back (0.3s) instead of to cortex % (0.8sec) % % cough / sneeze / dribble --> reflexes % % dogs - if back is rubbed, uses hind legs to scratch its back - reflex % discovered by Charles Sherrington (British, 1857-1952 Nobelist) 63 % % ==Handedness / Chirality== % * Dominant brain half: babies don't have them (ambidextrous) - arises % around age 2 % * Right-handed people read, write (language) and work out maths % (logic) with left-brain; drawings and music usually on the right % brain; expts on putting Rt-brain to sleep --> can't sing % * LAZY-EYE: put finger 12cm (5in) in front of face until out of focus % - wink each eye and see which view is retained ==> DOMINANT EYE. % RH people --> usually right eye is dominant. % % EDUCATION: BF Skinner in the 60s invented a machine, Didak, that gave % you sentences you had to complete; if correct it gave you tougher % sentences. 85 % % Psychologist JOHN B WATSON (1878-1958) was poor in school, involved in % crime, but at 16 started to study - had diff understanding teachers % in the Univ --> expt on rats (behaviourism) - blocked off way to % cheese with a glass barrier - and after some failures, rat would not % approach the food. 87 % % BAD PUN 88 * "Rats are just like us" : "Squeak for yourself" % % Watson eventually went into advertising, and his reward notions worked % - he became a millionaire guru. % % --Brain growth: Ontogenesis-- % BRAIN growth: neuron links formation % 6 months - brain doubles in size. can roll and smile. % 1 year - first word, learning to walk % 2 years - 270 words - can run % 3 years - 1000 words in short sentences. Feed yourself. Learning to % draw. % 4 years - brain is 4x than at birth - asking lots of q's - 1500 words % 5 years - tell stories, hop, skip, 2000 words --> school/reading % % Einstein didn't learn to talk until he was four. 93 % Girls - speech cortex areas evelop earlier - learn to talk sooner % % --Gender differences 96-- % % 1. boys quicker at math: gifted boys use only right-brain, girls use % both (maybe converting to words?) % 2. boys better at guessing what 3D puzzles will look like % 3. girls better fine finger motions - better at assembling the puzzles % 4. boys - better sense of direction / building up route % 5. girls - better at remembering landmarks % % FEATS OF MEMORY p.104-109 % % --SYNESTHESIA: Alexander Luria and Solomon Veniaminoff-- % % Solomon Veniaminoff came to Luria's office in 1928, saying that he could % remember every single thing from the age of one on. A disbelieving Luria % read out to him 30 numbers: 62, 30, 19, 41... After some time, Solomon % repeated them perfectly. And he read them out backwards as well. % % 30 years later, he was still able to repeat the numbers. % % The reason for his ability was the synesthesia, (did Luria call it a % "disease"? p. 109) - he experienced sounds as colours, and then rememberd % them visually. The only way he could forget something was by imagining it % being written and then burning it. % % --Reciting 42K digits in Pi-- % % In 1995, Horiyuki Goto recited PI from memory - to 42,195 digits over 17 % hours. % % In 1967, Mehmed Ali Halici of Turkey recited 6,666 lines of religious text % over 18 hours. % % Hans von Bulow, German Conductor, 1850-1894. Phenomenal musical memory. % Read the music of a new symphony on a train from Hamburg to Berlin. % Conducted it from memory that very evening, without any errors. % % ==Emotions 113== % % SIX principal emotions: % 1. Happiness/Joy, % 2. Sadness, % 3. Anger, % 4. Fear, % 5. Surprise, % 6. Disgust, % % DOPAMINE: % % makes neurons more active and fire more signals. Released under cues from % brain stem under emotional situations --> affects the limbic system --> % cortex can calm things down. % % made by area of brain called Retirular Activating System (RAS) % % SEROTONIN: Calms down neurons - released by neurons linking limbic systems % and cortex. % % cartoon: Dizzy dopamine (smiling) vs sensible seratonin (serious) % % cartoon: eating cream buns: % dopamine: "go on grab another two" % seratonin: "that's enough - you've already had three" % % Low seratonin situations --> bad temper / violent behaviour --> harder to % control feelings. % people feel more cheerful when they chew things. % % --Anger-- % medium anger: adrenaline glands (above kidneys) squirting adrenaline % hormone, which causes: % - lungs panting in air % - stored sugar pouring from liver into blood - for brain % - Fat being dissolved and sent to muscles to provide energy for % violent physical action % very angry: even more adrenaline % - heart pumping so hard that beats become irregular % - blood vessel swell up in the eyes - they look red % - muscles locked % - blood goes to hands - ready to grip things % % --Fear-- % Fear also pumps adrenaline, but in addition: % - hair standing on end % - shoulders drawn up, eyes closed, body bent, knees locked - all part % of STARTLE REFLEX - by bending the body one is protecting the vital % organs in case of impending physical hurt % % extreme Fear: % - face turns white (blood drains away from skin - so woulds will % cause less bloodshed) % - spit dries up % - heart speeds up and beats louder % % STRESS: when you feel fear but you can't run away, % adrenaline glands making the hormone cortisone --> prepares muscles for % action later; sugar pours into blood, brain feels more alert - nerves % firing away - making one nervy and jittery ... % % ==Depression 122== % % Brain condition that makes one miserable - makes you want to go to bed and % cry - scientists think it may be the result of a shortage of brain chemicals % like serotonin. % % MAY BE HELPFUL: take a deep breath. Let it out slowly and relax. % For some reason relaxing helps one feel better. % % ==Secrets of happiness 123== % % Paul Costa and Robert Mc Rae (70s): interviewed lots of people. Main results: % % 1. if you enjoy meeting new people % 2. don't expect too much from life. that way good things come as a surprise % 3. always look at the bright side of every situation [COMIC: man on sinking % ship - thought bubble - "oh goodie! I _love_ swimming!" % % SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY EXPERIMENTS: p.126-128 % % A: JOINING IN: NYU Psychology Profs - late 1960s: Playing frisbee in the % Grand Central Station. Laughed and joked and got in the way. After a % while they threw the frisbee to a third scientist pretending to be a % stranger. She joined in the game. Next, other people started feeling % good and joined in too - in fact, it was difficult stopping the game. In % another version, the third person pretended to be grumpy and no one else % got involved. % % B: SOCIAL CUES (same NYU team): Three people in a room filling out forms. % Smoke comes in through the window. Two people (accomplices) ignore it. % Third also ignores. % % C: COERCION MAKES FEEL-GOOD: CONVINCING DECENTLY vs BY FORCE (Philip Zimbardo): % Complete strangers being persuaded to eat fried grasshoppers. a) by nice % friendly scientist, b) by rudely ordering scientist. % Not true: that people were more likely to eat when asked nicely; % But those asked nicely felt worse - they said they ate them because they % did not want to upset the nice scientist. The one's ordered to eat, said % they felt like trying the grasshoppers anyway. % % --Meninges 129-- % beneath skull, three layers of fluid-filled cushioning - abt 150ml % clear CS fluid. % % CONSCIOUSNESS: can be knocked unconscious and still perform simple % actions - Manchester City goalkeeper Bert Trautmann was knocked % unconsc in collision during 1956 FA cup final - but still managed a % save to win the game. % % On the first Saturday of May, 1956, in the North London Borough of % Wembley, goalkeeper Bert Trautmann took an insane dive into the feet of % opposing striker Peter Murphy and dislocated five vertebrae in his % neck. It was the 74th minute of a 90-min game: % % The physio came on with the magic sponge and I came round a few % minutes later but I couldn't recognise anybody or see properly. There % were 15 minutes of the match remaining and, in those days, you were % not allowed substitutions, so I had to continue playing. % % It was such a strange sensation. I wasn't seeing any colour - % everything around me was grey and I couldn't see any of the players % properly. I could only see silhouettes. It was like walking around in % fog and trying to find my way. % % I can't remember what happened during the rest of the match. I know % now that I made one or two more good saves but it must just have been % my subconscious taking over; everything was a blur of black and % white. - Guardian 2006 % % According to legend, Trautmann did not experience pain during % the final minutes of the cup final and continued to be pain free until % the following morning. % % Unfortunately it turns out that Trautmann’s injury was never pain % free. In a recent article for ([http://football.guardian.co.uk/comment/story/0,,1768973,00.html?gusrc=rss/|The Guardian, 2006], Trautmann % explains his experience during the final moments of the game: % % “I collapsed two or three more times in those last 15 minutes. I was % in absolute agony and I was having to support my neck with my right % hand. I couldn’t move my head at all - if I wanted to look at % anything, I had to turn my whole body around with my hand on my % neck.” % % As well as being disappointed, however, perhaps we should also be % concerned that a good story remained untouched by the facts for so long. % % 1997: Vicky 10 year british girl - banged her head and started writing % backwards and upside down. She could read her own writing. A year % later she got excited watching a football game and banged her head % again - and the day after she was writing normally again. 132 % % HEADACHES: caused by excessive blood (stress-induced) stretching the % blood vessels ... [HIGHS??] - frowning makes it worse by squeezing % more bloodvessels. Best to relax 134 % % ==Phineas Gage== % Phineas Gage: railway foreman from Vermont, 1848: % while dyamiting a new path for a railway, an iron bar % went through Phineas' head. He was knocked out, but quickly came % around and even managed to walk to the doctor's. The hole was big % enough for the doc to put his fingers inside PG's skull. % % He was ill a few weeks, but then he lived. But his personality had % changed from lively happy go-lucky to moody, foul-mouthed, rude, and % often drunk. But his wits were sharp - earned money by exhibiting the % iron rod running through his head. Sold his body to several med % schools for experimentation after he died. % % Postmortem: Frontal Cortex was damaged. but not vital for life. The % iron bar can be seen at Harvard Med School museum. % % SLEEP: Staying awake for two weeks can kill you. 140 % % SOMNILOQUIST: talking in your sleep (SOMNAMBULIST - walking) % % --Other reviews-- % Martin O'Brien in http://popularscience.co.uk/kreviews/rev13.htm % % Just think for a moment about opening someone's skull and poking around in % their brains. Slight reaction along the lines of "yuck!"? % ... that gives Nick Arnold a superb excuse to revolt and fascinate in equal % measures. There's something ideally Horrible Science about looking into the % brain, as evidenced by the display of equipment for brain surgery and even a % short DIY brain surgery course. % % Don't worry, though, if you are a squeamish adult - the majority of the book % isn't about dissection but about the remarkable wonders the brain is capable % of, and the relatively current theories on what's going on in there - with % plenty of "we're not quite sure", because that's way it is with brains. % % If that "relatively current" sounds like faint praise, it's just a fact of % life. Whatever you write down about the brain, something about it is liable % to be proved wrong a few years later. The only decidedly out of date bit in % Arnold's book is the assertion that all your brain cells are in place when % you are born. To quote Matt Ridley in his Nature via Nurture, "now it is % certain that all primates, including human beings, can grow new cortical % neurons in response to rich experience." There are also a couple of missed % opportunities. We hear about horrible headache cures, along the cutting a % hole in the head line, but not how modern painkillers work. And though % there's a rather vague memory technique, it would have been nice to give % readers the chance to amaze friends and relatives by memorising numbers using % the much more specific and effective number rhyme chain method. % % But hey, let's not be too hard on the man. It is a good book, it makes you % think about what's going on in your skull (which is, of course going on in % your skull...) and it's a topic that isn't covered enough at the moment. As % usual the cartoons help a lot and are particularly (and appropriately) yucky. Gilbert, Daniel; Stumbling on Happiness Harper UK 2006 / HarperCollins India 2007 ISBN 978000727914 +PSYCHOLOGY BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE % % ==Excerpts== % The things we do when we expect our lives to continue are naturally and % properly diff from the things we might do if we expected it to end abruptly. % rather than indulging whatever strikes our momentary fancy, we take % responsibility for the welfare of our future selves, saving our money so % _they can enjoy retirement, jogging and flossing so _they can avoid % coronaries and gum grafts... % % PROSPECTION: The act of looking forward in time or considering the future. % % Initial claim is that % "The human being is the only animal that thinks about the future." % The claim distinguishes the squirrel's hoarding of nuts and other such % behaviour as not "conscious" (and hence not "thinking") but what he calls % "nexting". The above instance of prediction while reading is also a form of % nexting. % % [AM: Personally I find this distinction, between something called thinking % about the future, "proscription", say, and something called nexting - % somewhat ill-posed. Like the other earlier pronouncements about % human uniqueness, perhaps it is more a continuum, hence a matter of % degree, perhaps? ] % % Illustrates its point with spikes of humour: % Any brain raised on a steady diet of film noir and cheap detective % novels fully expects the word _night to follow the phrase _It was a dark % and stormy_... It is only when your brain predicts badly that you % suddenly feel avocado. p.7 % % 500 mya: first brains appeared % 430 mya: first primate brains % 3 mya: first proto-humans % 2 mya: unprecedented growth spurt - Homo habilis brain 1 1/4 pound (0.5kg) % to 3-3.5lb Homo sapiens brain (1.4-1.5kg). Causes: Speculation runs from the % weather turning chilly to the invention of cooking % % Now, if you were put on a hot-fudge diet and managed to double your mass in a % very short time, not all body parts would share equally in the gain. Belly % and buttocks wd gain more than tongue or toes. 10 % % % {In terms of brain structure, the frontal brain is what gives us our sense of % future. Otherwise, damage to the f.l. does little about our speech, % vision, memory, or other aspects of intelligence. For much of the late 19th % and early 20th c. it was thought to be almost superfluous, largely fuelled by % the well studied case of Phineas Gage. % % a neurologist in 1884: Ever since the occurrence of the famous American % crowbar case it has been known that destruction of these lobes does not nec % give rise to any symptoms" p.12 % footnotes: % MB Macmillan 1986: A wonderful journey through skull and Brains: the % travels of Mr. Gage's Tamping iron, _Brain and Cognition_ 5:67-107 % MB Macmillan 1996: Phineas Gage's contribution to brain surgery, % _J of the History of the Neurosciences_, 5:56-77 % [FIG: PG's skull with iron rod: "early medical sketch showing where the % tamping iron entered and exited PG's skull". ] % % (see detailed writeup on PG episode in [[damasio-1994-descartes-error-emotion|Descartes' Error]] ) % % In the 1930s the Portuguese physician Antonio Egas Moniz was looking for a % way to calm his agitated psychotic patients when he heard that frontal % lobotomy - destruction of parts of the f.l. - resulted in monkeys who got % angry when their food was withheld, in suffering such indignities with % unruffled patience. Egas Moniz tried the procedure on humans and found % that it had a similar calming effect. [remarks, with a touch of possible % sarcasm, how Egas Moniz won the Nobel Prize for medicine in 1949.] % % Although patients with f.l. damage performed on IQ tests they showed severe % impairments on even the simplest tests that involved planning. e.g. maze or % puzzles where soln requires considering an entire series of moves before % making the first move. Their planning deficits were also obvious in everyday % life - they could function reasonably well and make small talk about the % curtains, but they found it impossible to say what they would be doing later % that afternoon. % % "No prefrontal symptom has been reported more consistently than the % inability to plan.... The symptom appears unique to dysfunction of the % prefrontal cortex [and] is not associated with clinical damage to any % other neural structure." % - Fuster, JM, 1997 The prefrontal cortex: anatomy, physiology, and % Neuropsychology of the frontal lobe, Lipponcott-Raven NY p.160-61 % % This inability to plan + the calming effect (absence of anxiety) --> % connectged to thinking about the future. Damage to the f.l. results in being % 'locked into immediate space and time', living in a 'permanent % present' [Tulving 85]. % % [AM: if anxiety is connected to "thinking about the future" - is the claim % also that animals do not exhibit anxiety? Or are instances of what % we take as "anxious" behaviour also a form of "nexting" and not real % "thought"? Gilbert does not seem to notice this point. ] % % Prefrontal cortex: simulator - simulate possible scenarios and reject % without actually working on it. % % Patient N.N.: - extensive damage to f.l. in auto accident: % PSYCHOLOGIST: What will you be doing tomorrow? % N.N. I don't know % P: Do you remember the question? % N.N. About what I'll be doing tomorrow? % P: Yes, would you describe your state of mind when you try to think about % it? % N.N. Blank, I guess... It's like being asleep... like being in a room with % nothing there and having a guy tell yhou to go find a chair, and % there's nothing there ... like swimming in the middle of a lake. % There's nothing to hold you up or do anything with. 14-15 % - [Tulving, E, 1985] Memory and consciousness, Canadian psychology, % % Yoga / Meditation: think only abt the present - is v. difficult. % Why? Maybe because thinking abt the future is pleasurable. % Singer, JL 1981: Daydreaming and Fantasy, OUP % Klinger, E 1990: Daydreaming: using waking fantasy and imagery for % self-knowledge and creativity, Tarcher, LA % % Experiment: Subjects asked to imagine they are asking their heartthrob for a % date - those w the most elaborate and delicious fantasies were the least % likely to actually do so over the next few months. % - Oetingern G, and D. Mayer, 2002: The motivating fn of thinking abt the % future: expectations vs fantasies, J Personality and Social Psych, % 83:1198-1212 % % Optimism: Americans expect their futures to be an improvement on their % parents[Brickman 78]; other nations are not quite as optimistic, but % imagine their futures will be brighter than those of their peers. % Brickman, P, D. Coates etal 1978, Lottery winners and accident victims - is % happiness relative? J Personality Social Psych % Chang, EC, K Asakawa, LJ Sanna 2001, Cultural variations in optimistic and % pessimistic bias, J Pers Soc Psych % * WORRY: role in minimizing the effect of negative news. If anticipated, % negative news is not as bothersome. % Experiment: vulunteers receive strong elec shock on right ankle. one group % gets a warning 20 sec before; other group - far fewer shocks, but no % warning. But second group hearts beat faster, perspire more, and consider % themselves more afraid. 3 Big jolts that we cannot foresee are more % troublesome than twenty big jolts that we can. % % Fear, worry and anxiety have an useful role to play in our lives & in % motivating us. % % ==The need to control== % % % % Q. Why do we want to have control over our future experiences? % % The surprisingly "right" answer is that people find it gratifying to exercise % control - not just for the futures it buys them, but for the exercise % itself. 20 % % The fact is that human beings come into the world with a passion for control, % they go out of the world the same way, and research suggests that if they % lose their ability to control things at any point, they become unhappy, % helpless, hopeless, and depressed. [Seligman, MEP, 1975: Helplessness: On % depression, development, and death. Freeman, SF] p.21 % % Experiment: elderly residents of nursing home visited by student % volunteers. Researchers arranged for high-control group to be able to decide % times themselves (Pls visit next Tue for an hour). Low-control group were % told ("I'll visit next Tue for an hour"). after 2 months, high-control group % were happier, healthier, more active and taking fewer medications. At this % point, expt was ended. A few months later they learned that a % disproportionate no of residents in the high-control group had died. % Possible explanation: ending the study robbed the h-c group of this control. % Apparently the detrimental effects of losing control outweigh the positive % impact of gaining control, so it may have been worse than not having control % at all! p.21-2 % % Our desire to control is so powerful, and the feeling of being in control so % rewarding, that people often act as though they can control the % uncontrollable - e.g. people bet more money on games of chance when the % opponents seem incompetent - though the outcome depends only on a random % drawing of cards. % People feel more confident of winning a lottery if they can control the no on % the ticket. [#44 Langer 1975 Illusion of control] p.22 % People will bet more money on dice not yet tossed than on dice that have been % tossed but whose outcome is hidden. [#46:Strickland et al 66, Temporal % orientation and perceived control as determinants in risk taking] % % To the q of why we should we want to control our futures, the answer is that % it feels good to do so - period. Mattering makes us happy. % % But you probably believe that the future we are steering for is % important. We are the apes that learned to look forward because doing so % enables us to shop among the many fatest that might befall us and select only % the best one. What looks so obvious is surprisingly, the wrong answer to our % question. 23 % % ==Views of happiness== % Lori and Reba Schappel - twins - % Reba is somewhat shy, teetotaller; has cut an award-winning country-music % album. % Lori - outgoing, drinks strawberry daiquiris; works in hospital, wants % someday to marry and have children. % Siamese Twins: % They are siamese twins - one side of L's forehead is attached to one side of % Reba's - share some brain tissue as well. % % Three kinds of happiness: % - emotional happiness - feeling / subjective state - hard to define, % like yellow; % - moral happiness % - judgmental happiness 31 % % But they don't want to be separated. They say: "Why would you want to do % that?" Medical history: "desire to remain together is so widespread among % communicating conjoined twins as to be practically universal." [#4] 30 % % Negative events have far less impact on happiness than previously thought. % Conjoined siamese twins - paraplegics - are as happy as winners of the % lottery a year down the line. % [Brickman, P, D. Coates etal 1978, Lottery winners and accident victims - is % happiness relative? J Personality Social Psych ] % % --How it feels-- % try explaining to an alien the experience of _yellow_: point to a mustard % jar, a lemon, a rubber ducky. Or try to explain: "Well, it's sort of % like orange, with a little less of the red." But if the alien says that he % can't figure out what's common to the 3 objects, or that it has no idea of % red or orange, then you might as well give up. % % Searle: subjective states are "irreducible" = nothing we can compare it with, % nothing we can say about the neurological underpinnings can fully % substitute for the experiences themselves. % % Subjective states can be defined only in terms of their objective antecedents % or other subjective states, % but same true of phys objects. e.g. _marshmallow fluf_ : is 'soft, gooey, and % sweet' or in terms of any other phys object : "corn syrup, sugar syrup, % vanilla flavouring and egg whites" - we could not define it. All % definitions are achieved by comparing the thing we wish to define with % things that inhabit the same ontological category or by mapping them onto % things in a diff category. #6 243 % % Frank Zappa: writing about music is like dancing about architecture, and % so it is with talking about yellow. 32 % % If alien says that there is a feeling in their planet, common to % - dividing numbers by three % - banging one's head lightly on a doorknob % - releasing rhythmic bursts of nitrogen from any orifice at any time % except Tuesday % I would never have an idea what that feeling is, I could only learn the name % and hope to use it politely in conversation. 33 % % ==Purpose of human life== % % Freud, Civilization and its Discontents: % The q of the purpose of human life has been raised countless times; % it has never yet recd a satisfactory answer and perhaps does not % admit of one... We will therefore turn to the less ambitious q of % what men show by their behav to be the purpose and intent of their % lives. What do they demand of life andwish to achieve in it? The % ans to this q can hardly be in doubt. They strive after happiness, % they want to become happy and to remain so. has two aims: negative - % to avoid pain, and positive, to experience strong feelings of % pleasure. 11 % % But this expln does not satisfy many % - desire for happiness = desire for bowel movement - nothing to be % proud of % - "bovine contentment" - Nozick: _The examined life_ p.101 35 % - John Stuart Mill, _Utilitarianism_, in "On Liberty % It is better to be a human being dissatisfied than a pig % satisfied - better to be Socrates diss than a fool satisfied. % And if the fool, or pig, are of a diff opinion, it is because % they only know their own side of the q. % % MEMORY: Plato has it at one point in the Theatetus that memory is like % a birdcage; one, as it were, reaches in and pulls out the thing % recalled: % SOCRATES:... let us suppose that every mind contains a kind of aviary % stocked with birds of every sort, some in flocks apart, some in small % groups, and some solitary, flying among them all. % THEATETUS: Be it so. What follows? % SOC: When we are babies, we must suppose this receptacle empty, and take % the birds to stand for pieces of knowledge. Whenever a person % acquires any piece of knowledge and shuts it up in his enclosure, we % may say he has learned or discovered the thing of which this is the % knowledge, and that is what "knowing" means. % THE: Be it so. % SOC: Now think of him hunting once more for any piece of knowledge that he % wants, catching, holding it, and letting it go again. % (Translation from [[fodor-1983-modularity-of-mind|Fodor, Modularity]]) % % from video: http://www.ted.com/index.php/talks/dan_gilbert_asks_why_are_we_happy.html % Experiment: Cognitive Dissonance - the choices we get goes up in our % relative ranking. [see _Mistakes Were Made (But Not by Me)_ by Carol % Tavris and Elliot Aronson]. In Gilbert's expt, he takes anteretrograde % amnesics (korsakov's syndrome, as in Man who mistook his wife for a hat) % re-order the one we ... % % Adam Smith: % The great source of both the misery and disorders of human life, seems to % arise from over-rating the difference between one permanent situation and % another. Avarice over-rates the difference between poverty and riches: % ambition, that between a private and a public station: vain-glory, that % between obscurity and extensive reputation. The person under the % influence of any of those extravagant passions, is not only miserable in % his actual situation, but is often disposed to disturb the peace of % society, in order to arrive at that which he so foolishly admires. % % The slightest observation however might satisfy him, that, in all the % ordinary situations of human life, a well-disposed mind may be equally % calm, equally cheerful, and equally contented. Some of those situation % may, no doubt, deserve to be preferred to others: but none of them can % deserve to be pursued with the passionate ardour which drives us to % violate the rules either of prudence or of justice; or to corrupt the % future tranquility of our minds, either by shame from the remembrance of % our own folly, or by remorse from the horror of our own injustice. % Whenever prudence does not direct, whenever justice does not permit, the % attempt to change our situation, the man who does attempt it, plays at % the most unequal of al games of hazard, and stakes every thing against % scarce any thing. % % What the favourite of the king of Epirus said to his master, may be % applied to men in all the ordinary situations of human life. When the % King had recounted to him, in their proper order, all the conquests which % he proposed to make, and had come to the last of them; And what does your % Majesty propose to do then? said the Favourite. — I propose then, said % the King, to enjoy myself with my friends, and endeavour to be good % company over a bottle. — And what hinders your Majesty from doing so now? % replied the Favourite. % % In the most glittering and exalted situation that our idle fancy can hold % out to us, the pleasures from which we propose to derive our real % happiness, are almost always the same with those which, in our actual, % though humble station, we have at all times at hand, and in our power. % Except the friolous pleasure of vanity and superiority, we may find, in % the most humble station, where there is only peronsal liberty, every % other which the most exalted can afford; and the pleasure of vanity and % superiority are seldom consistent with perfect tranquility, the principle % and foundation of all real and satisfactory enjoyment. % - Theory of Moral Sentiments (1759) ”Turgid Truth” Trask, Robert Lawrence; Key concepts in language and linguistics Routledge, 1999, 378 pages ISBN 0415157412, 9780415157414 +LINGUISTICS Sparks, Nicholas; A Walk to Remember Edition: reissue, unabridged Warner Books, 2000, 256 pages ISBN 0446608955, 9780446608954 +FICTION ROMANCE Doyle, Roddy; Paddy Clarke Ha Ha Ha Minerva, 1994, 282 pages ISBN 0749397357, 9780749397357 +FICTION HISTORICAL BOOKER-1993 sinha, kabita [kavitA siMha /singha {bn কবিতা সিংহ }]; kabitA siMher shreShTha kabitA de's publishing kolkAtA 1987 ISBN 8176123129 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % * --অপমানের জন্য ফিরে আসি (apamAner janya fire Asi) p.13-- % % অপমানের জন্য বার বার ডাকেন % ফিরে আসি % আমার অপমানের প্রয়োজন আছে! % % ডাকেন মুঠোয় মরীচিকা রেখে % মুখে বলেন বন্ধুতার -- বিভূতি -- % আমার মরীচিকার প্রয়োজন আছে। % % অপমানের জন্য বার বার ডাকেন % ফিরে আসি % উচ্চৈঃশ্রবা বিদূষক সভায় % শাড়ি স্বভাবতই ফুরিয়ে আসে % আমার যে % কার্পাসের সাপ্লাই মেলে না। % % অপমানের জন্য বার বার ডাকেন % ফিরে আসি % ঝাঁপ খুলে লেলিয়ে দেন কলঙ্কের অজস্র কুকুর -- % আমার কলঙ্কের প্রয়োজন আছে! % % যুদ্ধরীতি পাল্টানোর কোনো প্রয়োজন নেই % তাই করমর্দনের জন্য % হাত বাড়াবেন না। % আমার করতলে কোনো অলিভচিক্কণ কোমলতা নেই। % % -- % I have a craving for insults % % Because I desperately crave your insults % Again and again I come to you. % I have a craving for insults. % % When first we met, you beat me black and blue % But here I am again % I have a craving for injury. % % You call me in with mirages in your closed fist % "Fame, Frienship," I hear you mumble % I have a craving for mirages. % % These days I can sense you from afar % And tailwagging I come. % Yes, I have a craving for insults. % (from the Unsevered Tongue) % --না (nA) p.74-- % % nA % % nA, Ami haba nA mom % AmAke jvAliye ghare tumi likhbe nA. % habo nA shimul shasya sonAlI naram % bAlisher kaboShNa garam. % % kabitA lekhAr pare buke shuye ghumote deba nA % AmAr kabandha deha bhog kare tumi tripta mukh; % jAnle nA kATAmuNDe ghore ek vAsantI-asukh % % lonA jal jhApsA kare chupisAre chokher jhinuk. % andhakAr Achhe bale, hate pAri chamatkAr du??? % pratimAr mata ei nIl mukh tumi dekhbe nA ?? % tomAr bAn~pAshe tAi nishchinta putul hena ?? % % JAntraNA AmAke kATe, Jeman pun~thike kATe ??? % % না, আমি হব না মোম % আমাকে জ্বালিয়ে ঘরে তুমি লিখবে না। % % হব না শিমূল শস্য সোনালী নরম % বালিশের কবোষ্ণ গরম। % % কবিতা লেখার পরে বুকে শুয়ে ঘুমোতে দেব না % আমার কবন্ধ দেহ ভোগ করে তুমি তৃপ্ত মুখ; % জানলে না কাটামুণ্ডে ঘোরে এক বাসন্তী-অসুখ % % লোনা জল ঝাপসা করে চুপিসারে চোখের ঝিনুক। % % অন্ধকার আছে বলে, হতে পারি চমত্কার দুই % প্রতিমার মত এই নীল মুখ তুমি দেখবে না % তোমার বাঁপাশে তাই নিশ্চিন্ত পুতুল হেন শুই % % যন্ত্রণা আমাকে কাটে, যেমন পুঁথিকে কাটে উই। % % --sahaj sundari সহজ সুন্দরী(easy beauty) p.86-- % % chokhe Jadi man foTAle % mane kena chokh dile nA % badale tAr badale % lajjAy bhu~ye noyAle % % lajjAy bhu~ye noyAle % tabu kena chheRe dile nA % badale tAr badale % duniyAy be~dhe ghorAle % % duniyAy be~dhe ghorAle % kAlA mukh Dheke dile nA % badale tAr badale % rakte premer biSh meshAle. % % rakte premer biSh meshAle. % biShe kAl ghum dile nA % badale tAr badale % chokhe man fuTiye diye % A~jlAy JAchnA diye % buke kAnA hriday diye % duniyAy be~dhe ghorAle % duniyAy be~dhe ghorAle % % --easy beauty-- % % your mind blossoms in my gaze % but your gaze ignores my mind % instead % you bend me low in shame, into the earth. % % you bend me low in shame, into the earth. % but you will not pluck me free % instead % you drag me, petals drooping % around the universe. % % you drag me around the universe % but you don't cover my dark heart % instead % mix poisoned love in my blood % % you mix love poison in my blood % but poison's eternal sleep cannot be mine % instead % having pricked my eye with your mind % having weighed the ups and downs % having one-eye-blinded my heart % you drag me around the universe % you drag me around the universe % % --প্রতিমার মতন একেলা (pratimAr matan ekelA)-- % % তেমন বিনগ্ন হয়ে দাঁড়াতে কি পারবে সাবিত্রী? % কোনো মন্দিরের দেয়ালপরীর সাধিত ভঙ্গিমা নয় % বা বতিচেলির % অভ্যস্ত মোহিনী সেই বাসনা ভেনাস। % কোনো কুট্টনী নগ্নতা নয়, % নগ্নতার আচ্ছাদন নয়, % যদৃচ্ছা দাঁড়াতে পারো দুবার খোলস ফেলে, শেষবার নিজের নিকটে % তাহলে দর্পণ দেব চোখে চোখ দেখবে নিজেকে। % তাহলে সাবিত্রী তুমি কী যে তীব্র উঠে যেতে নাগালের সম্পূর্ণ বাহির। % % তোমার চিবুক দেখতে সামান্য এ-স্ত্রীলোকের ঘাড় ভেঙ্গে যেত। % নিজেকে দেখাবে যদি দৃশ্যের মতন এক দৃশ্য হয়ে যাও। % সান্ত্বনা দুঃখ প্রেম যে যা চায় অলক্ত রঞ্জিত ওই চরণ যুগল ছিনে নিক। % বক্ষের ভিতর তুমি একা রাখো অনঘ প্রতিমা। % প্রতিমার সর্ব ঊর্ধ্ব সব দূর পূজারীর কবে প্রাপ্য হয়। % সাবিত্রী প্রতিমা হও প্রতিমার মতন একেলা। % % % --কোনো এক কূপমুণ্ডকের উক্তি (kono ek kUpamuNDaker ukti)-- % % আমার বিষয় নয় ‘বাংলাদেশ’ % দায়হীন নিরুক্ত উচ্ছ্বাস-- % এজন্য মার্জনা চাই, শাস্তি দিন -- যেমন বিধান ! % কেবল সীমান্ত পারে আমি কোনো বিশেষ আলাদা % ‘বাংলাদেশ’ আছে বলে স্বীকার করি না । % আমার স্বদেশ তবে কোন দেশ? % আমি তবে কেমন বাঙালী? % % আমার বিষয় নয় চৌরাস্তায় বোমার দাপটে % ভয়ে মূত্রপাত করে সবিক্রমে চৌরঙ্গীর মোড়ে % দিব্য সামিয়ানা তুলে যেকোনো ছুতোয় শান দেওয়া % জন্ম দত্ত ভিখিরির পেশা ! % আমার বিষয় নয় ভান যুদ্ধ % সুরক্ষিত বহুদূর থেকে % বাস্তব নিকটব্যাপী গৃহভঙ্গে পিঠ পেতে % কানে তুলো -- দুই চক্ষুবুজে -- % চতুর আয়াসে সারা বিশ্বকে জানিয়ে বাহবাস্ফোট । % আমার বিষয় নয় এ মুহূর্তে যাবতীয় বিশ্বের সংবাদ -- % লাওস ভিয়েতনাম চেকভূমে কুম্ভীরাশ্রুপাত। % % আমার বিষয় শুধু নিজ বাসভূমে % শিরে ঘোর সংক্রান্তির স্তম্ভিত সংবাদ -- % এই গোর গুরুদশা, গৃহদাহ, রক্তে মহামারী % সন্তানের বন্ধুর পিতার মৃতদেহে টালমাটাল -- % ঘর গলি বড় রাস্তা, কাশীপুর বরাহনগর % এর বেশী দৃষ্টি নেই, অদ্ভূত বধির -- % আমার বিষয় আজ নিজ কূপ -- দুঃখিনী স্বদেশ । % % other poems: idAniM bandhurA 70; ballerina 81; ei to elAm 89; shAp 95; % garjan sattar 99 ; charitrer hIra 98 jasImuddIn jasImuddIner shreshTa kabitA granthaprakAsh kolkAtA 1970 +POETRY BENGALI Dyson, ketaki kushArI; jAdukar prem, jAdukar mrityu Ananda publishers, kolkata 1999, 136 pages +POETRY BENGALI GENDER sengupta, sudip (eds.); debshankar rAychaudhurI (ed.); Abdul kAfi (ed.); Student federation of India (publ); pratibAdI bAnglA kabitA saMkalan chhAtrasaMgrAm prakAshanI, kolkAtA 2007 +POETRY BENGALI POLITICS sen, mandAkrAntA [{bn মন্দাক্রান্তা সেন}]; barShAfalake gAmthA hAR {bn বর্ষাফলকে গাঁথা হাড় } ("bone impaled on rain-skewers") saptarShi prakAshan, srirampur 2004 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER srIjAta uRanta sab jokAr ananda publishers, kolkata 2003 8177563599 +POETRY BENGALI Ray, Lila; Modern Bengali Poems Paschimbanga Bangla Akademi ISBN 8186908986 +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION ANTHOLOGY % * Lila Ray was the wife of Annadashankar Ray; she was born Alice Virginia % Orndorf, in El Paso, TX. She has translated numerous texts, including % _gaNadevatA_ and _bhuvan som_. % % Michael Madhusudan Dutt: The poet's return to his mother-tongue 1 % Rabindranath: On the death of his wife (from SmaraN) 2 % % Rabindranath: Flying cranes [_balAkA_, done in prose style] 3 % Space echoes with the song of all creation's wings: "Not here! % Elsewhere! Elsewhere! Elsewhere! Somewhere else!" % % Kamini Ray: On her son's birthday 5 % Satyendranath datta : The song of equality % Mohitlal Majumdar : The traveller (extract from "_pAntha_")8 % % --Kazi Nazrul Islam: The rebel [_Bidrohi_ extract] 9-- % Hero! Say, % Say, "My head is high! % The Himalayan peaks bow their heads on seeing mine!" % Say, Hero -- % Say, "Rending the great sky of the great world, % Passing sun, moon, planets, and stars, % Piercing both heaven and earth, % Cleaving the throne of God, % Have I risen -- I, the eternal wonder % Of the Lord of Creation! % On my brow burns Siva's eye - the royal mark of victory!" % % Hero! Say, % "High is my head always! % I am uncontrollable, insolent, cruel, % I am the Dancer of Doom, the Cyclone, Destruction, % I am Terror, I am the cursee of the world, I am irresistible, % Everything do I smash to dust! % I trample underfoot all bonds, all laws, all orderliness! % No law do I acknowledge, % I sink fully the full boat, I am the torpedo, the terrible floating mine! % I am Siva the destroyer, in my loose hair I bring % The ultimate Northwester!~ % I am the rebel, the rebel son % Of the Lord of Creation!" % Say, Hero - % "High is my head always! % % Pramatha Chaudhury % Jibananda Das : Disposition % {even though there were many rivers in my eyes once) % Sudhindranath Datta: Orchestra % Amiya Chakravarty : The sojourner % Annada Sankar Ray : Radha % Jasimuddin : Asmani 19 % Premendra mitra : nameless harbour % Buddhadeva bose : Goethe's eighth love % Bishnu Dey : Ellora % Bimal Chandra Ghose % Arun Mitra : Late at night % Arun k Sarkar : A summer storm % Asokbijay Raha: The enchanted tree % Naresh guha : Sakuntala % Subhas Mukhopadhyay : Resolution 1940 % Nirendranath Chakravarti : Fear % Sarat Kumar Mukhopadhyay : Decency % % --Dinesh Das: The sickle 33-- % % Let the bayonet be as sharp as it will % what the sickle, my good friend, % let the shell and the bomb grow booming % sharpen the sickle, my friend. % % Sakti ChattopadhyAy: Grief % Asim Ray: A table waits % Manindra Ray: River waves do not sparkle % Sankha Ghosh : Agastya's journey % Kabita Sinha: Eye speaks to God % Samarendra Sen gupta : She may be untaught % Ashish Sanyal: A tree's nature % Krishna dhar : The earth did not weep % Kamalesh Sen: Is this love? % Anirvan Datta : How far Vietnam % Abhijit Ghose : In the end % Sunil Gangopadhyay : Self-confrontation % % abhi sengupta % samser anowar : superman % ananda bagchi : ashtray % ketaki kushari dyson : rain % devaprasad mukhopadhyay : midnight wanderer\ % pabitra mukhopadhyay : iblis controls himself chakrabartI, brata; brata chakrabartIr shreShTha kabitA de's publishing kolkAtA 2002 ISBN 8176129216 +POETRY BENGALI ghosh, pArtha; gourI ghosh; baRoder bAchhAi Abrittir kabitA model publishing house, kolkAtA 2006 ISBN 8176161012 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY chanda, rAnI AlApchAri rabindranAth viswa bhAratI 1866 / bangAbda 1349, reprint 1905 +BIOGRAPHY ANECDOTE TAGORE BENGALI ART % % The elderly tagore, from 1934 to 1941. He is embarked on art, is troubled by % life. ==== Taylor, John R.; Linguistic Categorization Oxford University Press, 2003 [3d edn; 1st: 1989], 328 pages ISBN 0199266646, 9780199266647 +COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY LANGUAGE CATEGORIES SEMANTICS % % ==Cognitive and Linguistic models of "category"== %

% The categories and types that we isolate from the world of phenomena we do % not find there because they stare every observer in the face; on the % contrary, the world is presented as a kaleidoscopic flux of impressions % which has to be organized by our minds -- and this means largely by the % linguistic systems in our minds. We cut up nature, organize it into % concepts, and ascribe significances as we do, largely because we are % parties to an agreement to organize it in this way -- an agreement that % holds throughout our speech community and is codified in the patterns of % our language - Benjamin Whorf % % Because my mother tongue is English, it seems self evident that bushes and % trees are different kinds of things. I would not think this unless I had % been taught that it was the case. - Edmund Leach (anthropologist), 1964

% % That _all_ categories are merely learnt cultural artifacts - Intuitively % rejectable. Colours: reality as a continuum - is self-evident. % % human visual system: discriminates 7.5 mn colours % % [Bloomfield 1933]: Colour-names of different languages do not embrace the % same gradations... % % --Structuralist view of word meaning-- % % - Language as an autonomous, self-contained system (structure): "La Langue et % us syst\`eme dont tous les termes sont solidaires et o\`u la valeur de l'un % ne r\'esulte que de la pr\'esence simultan\'ee des autres" - [Saussure % (1916/1964, 159] % % - concepts are purely differential: "non pas positivement par leur contenu, % mais negativement par leurs rapports avec les autres termes du systeme" % [p.162; not positively, in terms of their content, but negatively by % contrast with other terms in the same system (tr. Harris 83)] % % COLOUR : structuralist view: % % - all colour terms have equal status. Frequencies can vary, but since they % are all defined w.r.t. the entire system % - all referents of the term have euqal status. Two colours categorized as % red - no sense in saying one is redder than the other. % - only object of linguistic study is the system, not indiv terms. % % --Colour cognitiion: Berlin and Kay 1969-- % % Ninety-Eight languages surveyed, based on speakers % % BASIC COLOUR TERMS: % - are not subsumed by other terms - e.g. crimson and scarlet are varieties of % red % - are morphologically simple. bluish, golden etc excluded % - not collocationally restricted, e.g. "blond" - used only hair % - are of frequent use (exclude "puce" or "xanthic") % % Claims: % % 1. FOCAL COLOURS: % when people across cultures are asked to pick good exemplars of the basic % colour terms, cross-linguistic variation largely disappears. Although % range of colours differ for what is "red", a "good red" is largely the % same. % % [By and large substantiated, though Russian appears to have twelve % focal colours, etc. ] % % 2. IMPLICATIONAL HIERARCHY: (more controversial) % All the 98 languages appear to select basic colour terms from an inventory % of 11 colours. If a lang has only two colour terms (no lang has fewer % than two), then these will be focal black and focal white. If there is a % third term, it will always be red. The fourth term will be yellow or % green. etc. : % % black yellow grey, orange, % white < red < green < blue < brown < purple, pink % % i.e. if a term exists for a colour to the right, then it exists for all % colours to its left. % % Only terms to the left undergo productive derivation (blacken, whiten, % redden, but *bluen, yellowen); similarly -ness is less likely to the right - % blueness, but *purpleness, *orangeness. % Frequency: black, white, red, brown, blue, green, grey, yellow, pink, orange, % purple % % Controversy: For 20 of the languages, the speakers were in the San F area, % and all bilingual. Remaining 78 are even more suspect - mostly from % dictionaries, some of them anthropologists' reports dating back to the 19th c. % % ElEANOR ROSCH / (after-marriage HEIDER) % % [Heider 72] : Four experiments: % % 1. prototypical colours ( centers ) are stable across languages (e.g. "good % red"). % * 2. focal colours are faster in naming experiments % ==> suggest that focal colours have greater perceptual an cognitive % salience % % speed with which colour is named: % fastest: Black - then yellow, white, purple, blue, red, pink, brown, green, % and orange. --> not related to Implicational hierarchy. % % Some langs without sep colours for blue/green may have others to the right - % e.g. Tsonga has a grey [7 basic colours - 1. ntima: black, 2. rikuma:white, % 3. basa:white-beige, 4. tshwuka:red-pink-purple, 5. xitshopana:yellow-orange, % 6. rihlaza:green-blue, 7. ribungu:dark-brown-dull-yellow-brown]. Zulu, like % most Bantu lgs, does not distinguish blue/green - but has a term for focal % brown. % % Terms for green-blue (Kay/MacDaniel call it grue) - are bifocal - ie. they % have both to focal blue and focal green, rather than just one focal colour. % % 3. Dani/English experiment % % 20 speakers of English, and 20 of Dani (Papua/NG lg, with only two colour % terms, mola = focal white + warm colours (red, orange, yellow, pink, purple), % and mili = focal black + cool colours (blue, green). % % Task: shown a colour sample for 5 seconds. After 30 secs, have to identify % the colour from a colour array. % % Results: Engl speakers could recog colours more accurately than the Dani. % However, for the focal colours, Dani performed better than for non-focal. % This latter is unlikely to arise due to linguistic effects. % % 4. Expt 4: long term trainability. When taught to recog colours, Dani were % more adept at learning focal colours. % % Also [Heider 71] - % - 3/4 year-olds were better at matching focal colours than non-focal % - 3-year olds without the full range of colour vocab - were % more attentive to focal than to non-focal colours; and also % % PHYSIOLOGY OF VISION % beyond the RGB cones of retina, colour vision propagates as: % green/red and yellow-blue --> excite complimentary neural structures. % Along with black/white - these may be more primitive than orange, purple, % etc. % % [The evolutionary history of human colour vision is that the red-green % separation was the result of a fairly recent mutation. That is why % the red and green wavelenghts differ by about 0.1 octave out of the % entire visible range of 1 octave). - (Robert Pollack: % % colour terms - often originate in natural objects - e.g. orange, pink, % violet, burgundy, lime. % % -- % % IMPURITY OF LANGUAGES: The actual systems called 'languages' in ordinary % discourse are undoubtedly not 'languages' in the sense of our % idealizations... [They] might ... be 'impure' in the sense that they % incorporate elements derived by facilities other than the language % faculty. - Chomsky 80, p.28 % % Cog grammar view % % Can we treat language as an independent subject of study? Is there a % legitimate science of words alone, or phonetics, grammar, and % lexicography? Or must all study of speaking lead to the treatment of % linguistics as a branch of the general science of culture? [Malinowsky % 1937:172] % % [Rudzka-Ostyn 88, Topics in Cog Ling, Benjamin, Amsterdam] - four chapters % contributed by Langacker - offer an accessible intro to his ling theory. % % -- Ch 3 Prototype 1-- % % Classical models not enough: Wittgenstein % % Labov: cups vs bowls - attributes are not discrete. Even whether it has a % handle or not can be thought of as a matter of degree - from a full-fledged % loop to a little stub. % % [ROSCH 75] cog rep of sem cats, J Exp Psyc 104:192-233 % To what extent, on a scale of 1 to 7, would the following be regarded as a good % example of the category "furniture"? % % Rank % 1.5 chair % 1.5 sofa % 3.5 couch % 3.5 table % 5 easy chair % 6 dresser % 6 rocking chair % 8 coffee table % 9 rocker % 10 love seat % 11 chest of drawers % 12 desk % 13 bed % .. % 22 bookcase % 27 cabinet % 29 bench % 31 lamp % 32 stool % 35 piano % 41 mirror % 42 tv % 44 shelf % 45 rug % 46 pillow % 47 wastebasket % 49 sewing machine % 50 stove % 54 refrigerator % 60 telephone % % No difference between natural kind categories (bird) and artefacts (toy, % vehicle). Also diff to define a set of features, even for the top % 30 members... % % Psych: % Degree of membership affects responses to qs like "an X is a Y' - quicker on % "robin is a bird" than for duck. % % Priming: when primed with the superordinate category the better exemplars are % activated. e.g. subject has to identify if two words are the same or not. % Before flashing chair-chair, if "furniture" is flashed, it is quicker, than, % e.g. stove-stove. % % When asked to name a few exemplars, the more highly ranked items come up. % Prototype effects also for abstracts: to what degree is this narrative % an instance of telling a lie? [Coleman/Kay:1981], verbs like look, % kill, speak, walk [Pulman:83], adjs like "tall" [Dirven/Taylor:88]. % % ==Hierarchies== % % Basic level category. What is the object I am sitting on? "A chair". % Not a "furniture". Draw a furniture - not possible. chair is % countable, monomorphemic. subordinates - "desk chair" often composed % with this word, % superordinates often strange, e.g. "*a furniture", "*furnitures". % % In German superordinate terms Tier (animal), obst (fruit), gem\"use % (vegetable), and metalal are all neuter, while specific animals etc % are generally masc or fem. % % Pulman: verbs: categories - % % Do - cause - kill - murder % make cook execute % become boil assassinate % % -----------------------------> degree of specificity % % artefact - furniture - chair - dining chair % tool table dentist chair % dwelling place bed kitchen chair % % attribute discrete-feature systems fail to capture the notion of a % privileged level in the hierarchy. % % why basic level? because they cut up the perception world into % maximally informative categories. They % - maximize the num of attributes shared by members of the cat % - minimize the num of attribs shared with other cats % % --Basic level concepts-- % (Ungerer 1994: 194) % % * commonly expressed by words which have a simple % morphological form, which first come to mind and which are first learned by % children (such as dog); % * basic level concepts have a large number of attributes which are shared by % category members (e.g. by various types of dog) and are at the same time % distinct from attributes of other basic level concepts (e.g. 'elephant' and % 'bird'); % * basic level concepts are the prime examples of the prototype-cum-periphery % structure, i.e. they comprise good and bad examples, with the prototype % functioning as a model for the categorization of the other category % members; % * members of basic level concepts (e.g. all kinds of dogs) have a % characteristic overall shape that is readily identified as such; this seems % to favour holistic (or gestalt) perception; % * basic level concepts refer to objects and organisms which stimulate typical % actions or motor movements (chairs are connected with the action of sitting % down, etc). chaTTopAdhyAy, bIthi; pUrbapallIr rAtribAs nAndImukh saMsad 2004 +POETRY BENGALI % % pUrbapallIr rAtribAs p. 8 % % pUrbapallIte AmAr chhoTo bARi % tomAke niye Ami pAliyechhi, % tomAke niye Ami jhaR o bidyute % sei Je ekrAt kATiyechhi... % se rAte nA paReo jAnA hala % puroTA freud Ar vAtsAyan. * se rAte bujhlAm tomAr sharIrei % lukiye thAke roj AmAr man. % AMAr man mAne, oShTha-adharer % madhur byAthAtur omnibus. % lukiye chupichupi pUrbapallIte % anaitikbhAbe rAtribAs. bandyopadhyAy, ananyA; bhAlabAsAr belA abelA nAth publishing 2002, kolkAtA +POETRY BENGALI % % prem p.8 % * se bhAbe bale ni keu prem % se bhAbe DAke ni kono jal % Ami baye Jete pAri Jata % tumio dekhAbe atal Aslam, Nadeem; Maps for lost lovers Faber 2004, 379 pages ISBN 0571221831 +FICTION DIASPORA UK SOUTH-ASIA Bishop, Christopher M.; Neural Networks for Pattern Recognition Oxford University Press, 2005, 482 pages ISBN 0198538642, 9780198538646 +MACHINE-LEARNING NEURAL-NETS COMPUTER % Bishop, Christopher M.; Pattern Recognition and Machine Learning Springer, 2006, 738 pages ISBN 0387310738, 9780387310732 +MACHINE-LEARNING NEURAL-NETS COMPUTER % Meir, Golda [Golda Mabovitz Meir, 1898-1978]; My Life Putnam, 1975, 480 pages ISBN 0399116699, 9780399116698 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY ISRAEL HISTORY McGilvray, James Alasdair; The Cambridge companion to Chomsky Cambridge University Press, 2005, 335 pages ISBN 052178431X, 9780521784313 +LINGUISTICS CHOMSKY ANTHOLOGY ESSAYS James, Edward (ed.); Farah Mendlesohn (ed.); The Cambridge Companion to Science Fiction Cambridge University Press, 2003, 295 pages ISBN 0521016576, 9780521016575 +SCIENCE-FICTION CRITIC % Gross, John J.; The new Oxford book of literary anecdotes Oxford University Press, 2006, 385 pages ISBN 0192804685, 9780192804686 +LITERATURE BIOGRAPHY CRITIC % The dictionary defines an anecdote as "a short account of an entertaining or % interesting incident," and the anecdotes in this collection more than live up % to that description. Many of them offer revealing insights into writers' % personalities, their frailties and insecurities. Some of the anecdotes are % funny, often explosively so, while others are touching, sinister, or downright % weird. They show writers in the English-speaking world from Chaucer to the % present acting both unpredictably, and deeply in character. % % The range is wide -- this is a book that finds room for anecdotes about Milton % and Margaret Atwood, George Eliot and Salman Rushdie, Chinua Achebe and Bob % Dylan, Harriet Beecher Stowe and Wittgenstein. The authors of the anecdotes % are equally diverse, from the diarists John Aubrey, John Evelyn and James % Boswell to fellow writers such as W. H. Auden, Harriet Martineau, Walter % Scott, Evelyn Waugh, and Vanessa Bell. % % It is also a book in which you can find out % - which great historian's face was once mistaken for a baby's bottom, % - which film star left a haunting account of Virginia Woolf not long % before her death, and * - what Agatha Christie really thought of Hercule Poirot. % The New Oxford Book of Literary Anecdotes is a book % not just for lovers of literature, but for anyone with a taste for the % curiosities of human nature. Gutting, Gary (ed.); The Cambridge companion to Foucault Cambridge University Press, 1994, 360 pages ISBN 0521408873, 9780521408875 +PHILOSOPHY BIOGRAPHY FOUCAULT ANTHOLOGY Martin, Michael (ed.); The Cambridge Companion to Atheism Cambridge University Press, 2007, 352 pages ISBN 0521842700, 9780521842709 +RELIGION PHILOSOPHY ANTHOLOGY % % A exclusively western treatment; considers Jainism, Buddhism and % Confucianism only in the context of whether these religions, all of which % reject a notion of a personal god, may be considered to be atheistic. "The % concept of atheism was developed historically in the context of Western % monotheistic religions, and it still has its clearest application in this % area." % % --What is atheism?-- % Positive atheism: belief there is no God % Negative atheism: no belief that there is God. % Agnosticism, the position of neither believing nor disbelieving that God % exists, is compatible with negative atheism in that agnosticism entails % negative atheism. % % Theism: that there is a personal God who takes an active interest in the % world and who has given a special revelation to humans. % % polytheism, the belief in more than one God, % pantheism, the belief that God is identical with nature % % Deism, belief in a God that is based not on revelation but on evidence % from nature. The God assumed by deists is usually considered to be remote % from the world and not intimately involved with its concerns. % % --Is Jainism atheistic?-- % Michael Martin, in Chapter 13, "Atheism and Religion", considers the question % of Jainism, Buddhism and Confucianism: % % Disagreement on whether Jainism is an atheistic religion: % % E. Royston Pike asserts: “Jain theology does not exist, since Jainism is % completely atheistic. God, spirits, demons – all are equally rejected; the % only supernatural beings are the Tirthankaras, who are good men made % perfect.”13 % Herbert Stroup: “Original Jainism had no teachings regarding the existence % of God, whether the deity be conceived as personal, transpersonal or % impersonal. Mahavira rejected the polytheistic beliefs of Vedic and % Brahmanic Hinduism, a rejection apparently based on the conviction that the % gods are superfluous.”14 % % On the other hand, % % J. Jaini: Jainism “is accused of being atheistic. This is not so, because % Jainism believes in Godhood and in innumerable gods; but certainly Jainism % is atheistic in not believing its gods to have created the Universe.”15 % S. Gopalan, in turn, says that “to categorically dub Jainism as atheistic % is both unwarranted and unphilosophical, for we find in Jainism only the % rejection of a ‘supremely personal god’ and not godhead itself.”16 % % Gopalan: in Jainism “there is a deep analysis of the concept of God as the % Supreme Cause of the Universe and a systematic refutation of the arguments % of the philosophers who have sought to prove the existence of God.”17 % Gopalan argues that the term “god” in Jainism is “used to denote a higher % state of existence of the jiva or the conscious principle. The system % believes that this state of godly existence is only a shade better than % that of ordinary human beings, for, it is not free from the cycle of birth % and death.”18 Thus a god can ascend to the highest spiritual plane and % become a Tirthankara who is free from the cycle of birth and death or % descend to earth if he exhausts his good karma. Gopalan points out that % even the Tirthankaras, the perfected beings of Jainism, “have cut % themselves away from the world of life and death (samsara) and so, by % hypothesis, cannot exert any influence over it. Hence, the function of a % Supreme Ruler, Creator and Regulator cannot be attributed to them.”19 Thus, % one could say that the gods of Jainism, unlike the gods of Western % religions, operate within the uncreated universe and are no help in our % spiritual salvation, for they too must escape from the cycle of rebirth % through their own efforts. % % Martin: one can say that Jainism is an atheistic religion in the narrow sense % in that it rejects the theistic creator God but not in the broad sense since % it accepts lesser gods who have no spiritual significance. % % Jainist philosophers were vigorous in attacking the arguments used by some % Nyaya philosophers, a school of Hindu philosophers who attempted to prove % various theological propositions by logical reasoning. Indeed, Jainists % philosophers use many of the same arguments that Western philosophers do % against the existence of God. In some instances they have even anticipated % them. Some of these Jainists’s counterarguments are reminiscent of Hume’s % famous rebuttal of the argument from design. Jainist philosophers also ask: % “If every existent object must have a maker, that maker himself would be % explained by another – his maker etc. To escape from this vicious circle we % have to assume that there is one uncaused, self-explaining cause, god. But % then, if it is maintained that one being can be self-subsistent, why not say % that there are many others also who are uncreated and eternal similarly?” % Hence, “it is not necessary to assume the existence of any first cause of the % universe.”20 % % 13. Pike, Encyclopaedia of Religion and Religions, p. 204. % 14. Stroup, Four Religions of Asia, p. 100. % 15. Jagomandar Lal Jaini, Outlines of Jainism (Westport, Conn.: Hyperion Press, % 1982), pp. 4–5. % 16-18,20. Subramania Gopalan, Outlines of Jainism (New York: Halsted Press, 1973), % p. 38. % % 21. Sources for this section include Stroup, Four Religions of Asia, % pp. 115–67; Ninian Smart, “Buddhism,” in Edwards (ed.), Encyclopedia of % Philosophy, vol. 1, pp. 416–20; Karen Christiana Lang, “Unbelief within % Buddhism,” in The Encyclopedia of Unbelief (Buffalo, N.Y.: Prometheus, % 1985), vol. 1, pp. 74–77; and Helmuth von Glasenapp, Buddhism:ANon-Theistic % Religion (New York: George Braziller, 1966). % % --Buddhism-- % % there are two main schools of Buddhism: Mahayana and Hinayana (or % Theravada). The doctrine of Theravada Buddhism (the doctrine of the elders) is % generally believed to represent the original Buddhist teachings, but from % another of the early sects a school developed that gave itself the name of % Mahayana Buddhism (the greater vehicle) and referred to Theravada Buddhism and % related schools as Hinayana Buddhism (the lesser vehicle). % % The religious ideal of Hinayana Buddhism is the arahat, the person who has % achieved nirvana and escaped the cycle of rebirth. In contrast, the religious % ideal of the Mahayana school is the bodhisattva, the person who vows to % postpone entrance into nirvana, although deserving it, until all others become % enlightened and liberated. The term “bodhisattva” is also used to refer to a % class of celestial beings who were worshipped. % % No one disputes that Buddhism in all its forms is a religion, but, as % in the case of Jainism, there is disagreement among religious scholars % over whether Buddhism is atheistic. % What is disputed is whether original Buddhism was atheistic; or, what amounts % to the same thing, whether Theravada Buddhism, which is generally recognized % to be close to the original Buddhism, is atheistic. % % Herbert Stroup tells us that Buddhism “is more accurately described as % atheist than as theist”;23 E. Royston Pike asserts that Buddhism in its % original form maintained no belief in God;24 and Ninian Smart holds that in % Theravada Buddhism, which he considers most likely to represent the basic % teaching of the Buddha, “there is no belief in God, nor even a divine % Absolute.”25 % % This standard interpretation has been challenged, however, by Helmuth von % Glasenapp, who argues that old Buddhist texts “confirm unmistakenly and % authoritatively that since the oldest times Buddhists believed in the % existence of gods (devas)”26; that is, the finite and impermanent gods of the % Hindu religion. However, the power of these gods or devas is limited, von % Glasenapp says, to the fulfillment of worldly petitions: “to create the world, % to change its order, to bestow a good rebirth on a suppliant, or to grant him % liberation, is not within their power.”27 Furthermore, these gods are subject % to birth and death. % % Jamshed K. Fozdar has launched an even more radical challenge to the orthodox % atheistic interpretation of original Buddhism.28 He argues that it is vitally % important to understand Buddhism within the context of the Hindu tradition. So % understood, Buddha was a reformer of the Hindu religion and not a creator of a % new religion. Using textual analysis of Buddhist and Hindu documents, he % argues that Buddha believed not only in devas but in the uncreated, the % unborn, the unoriginated – in short, the absolute of the Hindu religion. % % Fozdar maintains that the absolute or God is the ultimate reality that lies % behind nirvana and the laws of karma. What Buddha was opposed to, he says, was % not belief in God but belief in an anthropomorphic personal God whom one can % understand in human terms and speak about using commonsense notions. In % contrast, the absolute or God for Buddha was beyond all comprehension and % could be understood only in an ineffable mystic state. Thus Fozdar not only % opposes the orthodox atheistic interpretation of Buddhism. He also maintains % that the interpretations by the Buddhist philosophers referred to above who % argue against the absolute or God are based on a misunderstanding of Buddha’s % original teaching. % % 23. Stroup, Four Religions of Asia, p. 158. % 24. Pike, Encyclopaedia of Religion and Religions, p. 71. % 25. Smart, “Buddhism,” p. 417. % 26-27. Helmuth von Glasenapp, Buddhism:ANon-Theistic Religion (New York: George % Braziller, 1966 % 28. Jamshed K. Fozdar, The God of Buddha (New York: Asia Publishing, 1973), % chap.4. % % --GLOSSARY-- % a posteriori argument: an argument based on experience. See also teleological % argument % a priori argument: an argument not based on experience. See also impossibility % argument; ontological argument % Anselmian conception of God: the view attributed to St. Anselm that God is a % being such that no greater being can be conceived % anthropomorphism: the ascription of human traits to God % apostasy: disaffection, defection, alienation, disengagement, or % disaffiliation from a religious group % argument from design. See teleological argument % argument from evil: an argument that purports to show that the existence of % evil is either incompatible with the existence of God or makes God’s % existence improbable. See also problem of evil % argument from indexicals: a type of impossibility argument that maintains % that, although allegedly all-knowing, God cannot have certain knowledge % expressed in indexicals. See also indexical % argument from miracles: an argument that purports to show that the existence % of God is the most plausible explanation of miracles. See also miracle % argument from religious experience: an argument that purports to show that the % existence of God or other supernatural beings provides the best % explaination of religious experience. See also mystical experience; % religious experience % autonomy of ethics: the view that ethics is not based on theology. Cf. divine % command theory. See also ethical naturalism % Big Bang cosmology: a theory that holds that the universe originated % approximately 15 billion years ago from the violent explosion of a very % small agglomeration of matter of extremely high density and temperature. % See also Kalam cosmological argument for atheism; Kalam cosmological % argument for God % cancellation agnosticism: the view that the arguments for and against belief % in God are equally strong and cancel each other out. Cf. skeptical % agnosticism % clairvoyance: the power to see objects or events that cannot be perceived by % the senses. See also paranormal phenomena % cosmological argument: an argument that seeks to give a causal explanation of % why some universe exists % deism: the view that God created the world and then had no further interaction % with it; also, a view of God based on reason and not revelation. % Cf. pantheism; theism % devas: the finite and impermanent gods described by some Eastern religions % divine command theory: the theory that ethical propositions are based on what % God commands. Cf. autonomy of ethics; ethical naturalism. See also % voluntarism % eliminative materialism: the view that despite appearances, there are no % mental entities or processes. Cf. reductive materialism % empiricism: the theory that all knowledge is based on experience. Cf. rationalism % epicureanism: a leading Hellenistic philosophical school that advocated an % atomistic metaphysics and a hedonistic ethics % epistemological naturalism: the thesis that the supernatural lies beyond the % scope of what we can know, hence theology is rejected as a source of % knowledge % epistemology: the theory of knowledge % ethical naturalism: the theory that the ethical properties of situations % depend on the nature of those situations. Cf. divine command theory. See % also autonomy of ethics % Euthyphro problem: a dilemma posed in the Platonic dialogue The Euthyphro and % used as a critique of religiously based ethics. See also autonomy of % ethics; divine command theory; voluntarism % fine-tuning argument: a teleological argument based on the alleged % improbability that the fundamental physical constants in the universe are % compatible with life. See also teleological argument % free-will defense: the response to the argument from evil that evil is the % result of free will and cannot be blamed on God. See also argument from % evil; theodicy % impossibility argument: an a priori argument against the existence of God that % purports to show that the concept of God is inconsistent. See also % argument from indexicals; paradox of the stone % indexical: a type of expression whose meaning varies with the context; e.g., % “I,” “here,” “now.” See also argument from indexicals % intelligent design theory: a theory that does not reject Darwin’s theory % completely but maintains that evolution needs to be explained in terms of % the working out of some intelligent design % Kalam cosmological argument for atheism: an argument that purports to show % that according to the latest scientific cosmology, the origin of the % universe is incompatible with the existence of God. Cf. Kalam cosmological % argument for god % Kalam cosmological argument for God: an argument that maintains that the most % plausible explanation for the universe coming into being is that God % brought it into existence. Cf. Leibniz cosmological argument % knowledge by acquaintance: knowledge based on direct experience. Cf. % propositional knowledge % Leibniz cosmological argument: an argument attributed to Leibniz that the % whole series of contingent beings that make up the universe requires an % external cause that is not contingent but necessary and that this cause is % God % logical positivism: a philosophical movement in Anglo-American philosophy in % the 1930s and ’40s advocating the rejection of metaphysics because it is % unverifiable and hence meaningless. Both belief in God and disbelief in % God are thought to be meaningless. See also metaphysics; negative atheism % metaphysics: the philosophical investigation of the nature, composition, and % structure of ultimate reality % miracle: an event that is not explainable by laws of nature known or % unknown. See also argument from miracles % modus ponens: the argument form: If A, then B; A therefore B % modus tollens: the argument form: If A, then B; not-B therefore not-A % mystical experience: religious experience that transcends ordinary sense % perception and purports to be a direct experience of ultimate reality % naturalism: the view that everything that exists is composed of natural % entities and processes that can in principle be studied by science % naturalized epistemology: an approach that views human beings as natural % entities and uses the methods of science to study epistemological % processes; sometimes considered a branch of cognitive science % negative atheism: absence of belief in any god or gods. More narrowly % conceived, it is the absence of belief in the theistic God. Cf. positive % atheism. See also logical positivism % neo-Darwinian theory: a synthesis of Darwin’s theory and genetic theory % Occam’s razor: a methodological principle advocating simplicity in theory % construction % omnibenevolence: the property attributed to God of being all good % omnipotence: the property attributed to God of being all powerful % omniscience: the property attributed to God of being all knowing % ontological argument: an a priori argument that maintains that God’s existence % is true by definition ontology. See metaphysics % out-of-body experiences: the experience of floating free of one’s body; used % by believers as evidence of an immaterial soul % pantheism: the view that God is identical with nature. Cf. deism; theism % paradox of the stone: if God can make a stone that he cannot lift, he is not % all-powerful; but if he cannot make such a stone, he is also not % all-powerful. See also impossibility argument % paranormal phenomena: phenomena such an ESP, clairvoyance, and psychokinesis % that at the present time are unexplainable in terms of science % physicalism: the claim that minds are not distinct from matter and hence % cannot exist apart from it. See also reductive materialism; supervenience % theory % polytheism: the view that there are many gods % positive atheism: disbelief in any God or gods. More narrowly conceived, it is % disbelief in the theistic God. Cf. negative atheism % postmodernism: a complex set of reactions to modern philosophy and its % assumption that typically opposes foundationalism, fixed binary categories % that describe rigorously separable regions, and essentialism and affirms a % radical and irreducible pluralism % problem of evil: the problem of why there appears to be gratuitous evil % although God is all-powerful and all-good. See also argument from evil % procedural knowledge: knowing how to do something. Cf. knowledge by % acquaintance; propositional knowledge % propositional knowledge: factual knowledge that something is, was, or will be % the case. Cf. knowledge by acquaintance; procedural knowledge % psychokinesis: the ability to affect physical objects without physical contact % by using powers of the mind % rationalism: the theory that reason is the primary source of knowledge. % Cf. empiricism % reductive materialism: the theory that mental states and processes are % identical with brain states and processes. Cf. eliminative materialism; % supervenience theory % religious experience: a wide variety of experiences, such as hearing voices % and having visions, of supernatural beings such as God, angels, and Satan % skeptical agnosticism: the rejection of both belief and disbelief in God % because there are no good arguments for or against such belief. % Cf. cancellation agnosticism % Sophists: a group of itinerant teachers of rhetoric and philosophy in ancient % Greece % supervenience theory: the theory that when a certain physical state obtains, % so does a certain mental state. Cf. eliminative materialism; reductive % materialism % teleological argument: an argument for the existence of God based on the % apparent design and order in the universe. Also called the argument from % design. See also fine-tuning argument. Cf. cosmological argument % theism: belief in an omnipotent, omniscient, omnibenevolent, personal God who % created the universe, takes an active interest in the world, and has given % a special revelation to humans. Cf. deism % theodicy: a theory attempting to explain the problem of evil and answer the % argument from evil. See also argument from evil; free-will defense % verificationism: the theory that the meaning of a statement consists in its % method(s) of verification; usually associated with logical positivism % voluntarism: the view that something’s being good depends on God’s will. See % also Euthyphro problem % % --Contents-- % Contributors page ix % Preface xiii % Glossary xv % General Introduction 1 % Part I Background % 1 Atheism in Antiquity 11 jan n. bremmer % 2 Atheism in Modern History 27 gavin hyman % 3 Atheism: Contemporary Numbers and Patterns 47 phil zuckerman % Part II The Case against Theism % 4 Theistic Critiques of Atheism 69 william lane craig % 5 The Failure of Classical Theistic Arguments 86 richard m. gale % 6 Some Contemporary Theistic Arguments 102 keith parsons % 7 Naturalism and Physicalism 118 evan fales % 8 Atheism and Evolution 135 daniel c. dennett % 9 The Autonomy of Ethics 149 david o. brink % 10 The Argument from Evil 166 andrea m. weisberger % 11 Kalam Cosmological Arguments for Atheism 182 quentin smith % 12 Impossibility Arguments 199 patrick grim % Part III Implications % 13 Atheism and Religion 217 michael martin % 14 Feminism and Atheism 233 christine overall % 15 Atheism and the Freedom of Religion 250 steven g. gey % 16 Atheism, A/theology, and the Postmodern Condition 267 john d. caputo % 17 Anthropological Theories of Religion 283 stewart e. guthrie % 18 Atheists: A Psychological Profile 300 benjamin beit-hallahmi % Index 319 % % blurb: % In this volume, eighteen of the world's leading scholars present original % essays on various aspects of atheism: its history, both ancient and modern, % defense and implications. The topic is examined in terms of its implications % for a wide range of disciplines including philosophy, religion, feminism, % postmodernism, sociology and psychology. In its defense, both classical and % contemporary theistic arguments are criticized, and, the argument from evil, % and impossibility arguments, along with a non religious basis for morality are % defended. These essays give a broad understanding of atheism and a lucid % introduction to this controversial topic. Clark, Andy; Being There: Putting Brain, Body, and World Together Again MIT Press, 1998, 269 pages ISBN 0262531569, 9780262531566 +COGNITIVE BRAIN PSYCHOLOGY PHILOSOPHY % % Well, what do you think you understand with? With your head? Bah! % - Nikos Kazantzakis, Zorba the Greek % Ninety percent of life is just being there. - Woody Allen % % The image of mind as inexorably interowoven with body, world, and action, % already visible in Martin Heidegger's Being and Time (1927), found clear % expression in Maurice Merleau-Ponty's Structure of Behavior (1942). Some of % the central themes are present in the work of Soviet psychologists, esp Lev % Vygotsky ... [Winograd and Flores 1987] ... The embodied mind [Varela etal % 1991] is among the immediate % roots of several of the trends identified here. % % Intro: Car with a cockroach brain % % Minds are not disemnodies logical reasoning devices. This simple shift in % perspective has spawned some of the most exciting and groundbreaking work in % the contemporary study of mind. ... Where these researches converge we % glimpse a new vision of the nature of biological cognition: a vision that % puts explicit data storage and logical manip8ulation in its place as, at % most, a secondary adjunct to the kinds of dynamics and complex response loops % that couple real brains, bodies and environments. % % Of course, not everyone agrees. An extreme example of the opposite view is a % recent $50 mn attempt to instill commonsense understanding in a computer by % giving it a vast store of explicit knowledge (CYC) ... The most noteworthy % feature of CYC [is] its extreme faith in the power of explicit symbolic % representation: its faith in the internalization of structures built in the % image of strings of words in a public language. CYC's creators, [Lenat and % Feigenbaum.1992, p. 192], argue that the bottleneck for adaptive intelligence % is _knowledge, not inference or control. % % [Ritzmann 93] R. Ritzmann The neural organization of cockroach escape and its % role in context-dependent orientation. In Biological Neural Networks in % Invertebrate Neuroethology and Robotics, ed. Beer et al Academic Press. % % [Beer and Chiel 93] Randall Beer and Herbert Chiel, Simulations of Cockroach % locomotion and escape. In % % Even the embodied knowledge of a cockroach would probably require several % volumes to capture in detail. p.6 [Hence such systems would need to search % vast amounts of "linguaform, text-like resources"] % [But more insidiously, such text-like strings cannot reflect context-free % knowleedge] % % 1 Autonomous Agents % % W. Grey Walter : biologist build cybernetic turtles 1950 : Elmer and Elsie - % sought light but avoided intense light. Also had own lights when their % motors were running. Resulted in interactions between themselves, % competition for environmental lights, and a type of dance when confronted % with a mirror. % % Vertical microworld is one that slices off a small piece of human-level % cognitive competence as an object of study; e.g. playing chess, producing % past-tense forms for English verbs, etc. The obvious worry is that when we % human beings solve these advanced problems we may well be bringing to bear % computational resources shaped by the other, more basic needs for which % evolution equipped our ancestors. Neat, design-oriented solutions to these % recent problems may thus be quite unlike the natural solutions... A % horizontal microworld, in contrast, is the complete behavioral competence of % a whole but relatively simple creature ... % % Herbert: can-picking robot from Rod Brooks' lab % % 2.1 % % Consider jigsaw puzzles Derbyshire, John; Prime Obsession: Bernhard Riemann and the Greatest Unsolved Problem in Mathematics Joseph Henry Press, 2003, 422 pages ISBN 0309085497, 9780309085496 +MATHEMATICS HISTORY % % Bernhard Riemann, age 32, makes some remarks while presenting a paper on the % prime number distribution at the Berlin academy. One-third of the way into % the paper, he makes an observation that is now known as the Riemann conjecture % [it's about the distribution of the zeros of the Riemann zeta-function; states % that all non-trivial zeros of the Riemann zeta function have real part 1/2. % % Riemann zeta function: zeta (s) = SUM 1/i^s, i from 1 to infty. % This is only one of the forms (given on p.l % diverges for s < 1. For s = 1.1 is about 10, for s=2 its about 1.6 etc. % % It has zeros at all even negative numbers -2, -4, etc (trivial zeros). % I don't understand this. The % non-trivial zeros arise at complex numbers. and the claim is that all of % these complex roots have real part = 1/2. ] % % However, Riemann offers no proof: % % One would, of course, like to have a rigorous proof of this, but I have put % aside the search for such a proof after some fleeting vain attempts because % it is not necessary for the immediate objective of my investigation. % - Riemann, August 1859 paper: "On the Number of Prime Numbers Less % Than a Given Quantity." % % The problem lies un-noticed for decades, but then it gains momentum. In % August 1900, David Hilbert, speaking at the Second International Congress of % Mathematicians at Paris: % % Essential progress in the theory of the distribution of prime numbers % has lately been made by Hadamard, de la Vallée Poussin, von Mangoldt % and others. For the complete solution, however, of the problems set us % by Riemann’s paper “On the Number of Prime Numbers Less Than a Given % Quantity,” it still remains to prove the correctness of an exceedingly % important statement of Riemann... % % The problem continues today, while other famous problems have been resolved: % - Four-Color Theorem (originated 1852, proved in 1976) % - Fermat’s Last Theorem (originated probably in 1637, proved in 1994) % % --Poorly positioned-- % % Having said all this, I must say that this book is not the place to find out % about Riemann zeta function. The problem is that Derbyshire writes as if he % wants little old churchladies and everyone else to understand the zeta % function zeros. So he wants you to learn what a function is and how to define % logarithms, even introduce symbols like Sigma over a full page. % He is simply wasting his breath... It takes him % 80 pages to even reach a definition of the function, Unfortunately % churchladies have returned to their bibles and the maths readers are dizzy % because their glasses are fogged up by Derbyshire's wasted breath... in the % end, this is a book meant for nobody. % % But there are still interesting tidbits here and there... % % ==Excerpts== % The sets dealing with numbers: % N: Natural - 1,2,3,4... % Z: Integers: + zero + negative % Q: Rational numbers - signed integers + ratios of integers % R: Reals: + irrational numbers like sqrt(2) % C: Complex numbers. % are mnemonicized as '''Nine Zulu Queens Rule China'''. (ch.11) % % --Multiplying -1 x -1: Rule of Signs-- % % "What does it mean to multiply a negative by a negative"? This is a major % sticking point in arithmetic for many people. The best explanation I have % seen is by Martin Gardner: Consider a large auditorium filled with two % kinds of people, good people, and bad people. I define "addition" to mean % "sending people to the auditorium". I define "subtraction" to mean % "calling people out of the auditorium." I define "positive" to mean % "good" (as in "good people", and "negative to mean "bad". Adding positive % numbers means sending some good people to the auditorium; Adding negative % numbers means sending some bad people in, which decreases the net % goodness. Subtracting a positive number means calling out some good % people; subtracting -ve num is calling out bad people (goodness goes up). % Thus, adding a -ve num is just like subtracting a positive. % Multiplication is like repeated addition. Minus three times minus five? % Call out five bad people. Do this three times. Result? Net goodness % _increases_ by 15. When I tried this out on 6-yeear-old Daniel % Derbyshire, he said, "What if you call for the bad people to come out and % _they won't come_? A moral philosopher in the making!" % - p. 367-368, long footnote tangential to the discussion on p.42 % % Blurb: % In August 1859 Bernhard Riemann, a little-known 32-year old mathematician, % presented a paper to the Berlin Academy titled: "On the Number of Prime % Numbers Less Than a Given Quantity." In the middle of that paper, Riemann % made an incidental remark a guess, a hypothesis. What he tossed out to the % assembled mathematicians that day became the Riemann Hypothesis % Its resolution seems to hang tantalizingly just beyond our grasp.... , holds % the key to a variety of scientific and mathematical investigations. The making % and breaking of modern codes, which depend on the properties of the prime % numbers, have roots in the Hypothesis. In a series of extraordinary % developments during the 1970s, it emerged that even the physics of the atomic % nucleus is connected in ways not yet fully understood to this strange % conundrum. basu, krishNA ({bn কৃষ্ণা বসু}); kriShNA basur shreShTa kabitA de's publishing kolkAtA 2003 ISBN 8129501244 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % --{bn অলৌকিক প্রতিশোধ} 74-- %{bn * ব্যস্ত সমাজের থেকে কবিতার নির্বাসন হয়ে গেছে কবে। % সফল ও সুখী মানুষেরা আজকাল কবিতার ধারও ধারে না, % তারা সকলেই সবকিছু বোঝে, বোঝে জীবনবীমার গল্প; % বোঝে হাসিখুশি, সুড়সুড়ি-মাখা, টিভি সিরিয়াল; % বোঝে ঝোপ বুঝে কোপ মারা, বোঝে হর্ষদ মেহেতা, % বোঝে কতখানি ধান থেকে জন্ম নেয় ঠিক কতখানি চাল, % শুধু কবিতা বোঝে না, বোঝে না যে তার জন্য % লজ্জা নেই কোনও, % সুপ্রাচীন সুতীব্র আর্তিতে ভরা মায়াবী শিল্পের দিক থেকে % সম্পূর্ণ ফিরিয়ে পিঠ বেশ আছে সুসভ্য প্রজাতি। % % শুধু মাঝে মাঝে খুবই নির্জনে কোনও এক পবিত্র মুহূর্তে % প্রাণের ভিতর দিকে বেজে ওঠে বাশিঁ, অলৌকিক সেই বাশিঁ। % রন্ধনে ব্যসনে ব্যস্ত সুখী গৃহকোণ কেঁপে ওঠে, % বিস্মৃতা রাধার সমস্ত হৃদয় জুড়ে কোটালের বান ডাকে % উথাল পাথাল, খুব মাঝে মাঝে এরকম হয়, হয় নাকি? % % ভুলে যাওয়া অতিপূর্ব প্রপিতামহের মতো রক্তের % ভিতরে ঢুকে পড়ে % কবিতার অসম্ভব বীজগুলি প্রতিশোধ নেয়। % সব কিছু সমস্ত অর্জন সুখ-স্বস্তি-স্বচ্ছলতা অর্থহীন মনে হয়। % % বাশিঁ ডাকে, বাশিঁ বাজে, সেই বাশিঁ বাজে, % জীবন আচ্ছন্ন করা বাশিঁ বাজে যমুনা-পুলিনে। } % - Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); Ami briShTi ebang pAkhiwAlA [bristi] {bn আমি বৃষ্টি এবং পাখিওয়ালা} ekusher DAk kolkAtA 2003 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % ==Excerpts== % --{bn শুধু কথাই }(shudhu kathAi) 34-- % {bn * ডানাভাঙা অক্ষরগুলি কাঁদতে বসেছে % আমার হাতের স্পর্শে তারা ক্রমাগত গুঁড়িয়ে যেতে চায় % ভাঙতে ভাঙতে শেষপর্যন্ত নীচের সিঁড়ির কোনায় এসে দাঁড়াল % আমি আদর করে মুখ তুলে তাকাতে বললেই % ওদের ফোঁপানি আরও বাড়তে থাকে % কেমন জ্বালায় পড়েছি % দরজা আবার বন্ধ করে রাখি % এত কথারই মোড়ক % কথার পর কথা % শুধু কথাই % % } % --{bn উপকথা }(upakathA)-- % {bn % সম্পূর্ণ কথাগুলির যে উপকথা আছে % তার মধ্যে আছে ভাঙা কথা চূর্ণ কথা % বাটা মশলার মত মিহি কথা % যেভাবেই বলি শেষ পর্যন্ত একটি % কথাই উঠে আসবে % আগুন ঘিরে আমরা একদল % নৃত্যরত পক্ষীসমাজ। % } % --{bn একবিংশ শতাব্দীতে }(ekaviMsha shatAbdIte)-- % {bn % এ কোন অভিসারিকো আমি সেজেছি নিভৃতে % বাঁ হাতে রেখেছি অস্ত্র % ডান হাতে ফুলের স্তবক % প্রেমিকের কাছে যাবো % গোপন প্রেমিক % গোপন শয্যায় আছে নখ দাঁত নিয়ে % সমস্ত শরীর খাবে চেটেপুটে সবটুকু % আদি ও অন্ত জুড়ে % নাচবে তুমুল % সবই রয়েছে জানা % মুখ তবু কিছুতেই ফেরাতে পারিনা % % আমার পালক ছিল % ডানা তো ছিলনা % উড়তে শিখিনি তাই % জানা ছিল সাঁতার কৌশল % জলজ রাস্তায় তবু নামতে পারিনি। % } % --{bn চন্দ্রাহত }(chandrAhata)-- % {bn % খিদে পেয়েছে খাবি % না % একবাটি জ্যোত্স্না খেলে % খিদে থাকে নাকি % ছাদের আকাশ জুড়ে % শ্বেত দীর্ঘ রাত % চাঁদ এসে খুবলে নেয় চোখ % এরপর পাথর বসাবে % ছুরি কাঁচি কাটা ছেঁড়া % সবকিছু ঠিকঠাক % শুধুমাত্র আমিই বেঠিক % না স্নান না খাওয়া উলঙ্গ উজবুক % বসে আছি বাটি নিয়ে % জ্যোত্স্নায় একটি চুমুক % শুধু দেবো % তারপর সবকিছু গচ্ছিত রেখে % জ্যোত্স্না থেকে জ্যোত্স্না খুঁটে নেবো। % } % --{bn একটি প্রেমের কবিতা }(ekTi premer kabitA)-- % {bn % আমার নাছোড় ভঙ্গি আজ তোমাকে % বিদ্ধ করল বারবার এফোঁড় ওফোঁড় % আমি জানি না কেন এমন হয় % মাঝে মাঝে কেন আমি গ্রাম থেকে গ্রামান্তর % ঘুরে ঘুরে বার্তা রটাই % নিশ্চুপ নিমফুলটির মতো নিভৃত করতলে % সাদা দাগ % % দ্যাখো আজ আমি খুব কাছে আছি % উলঙ্গ উন্মাদ} sheTh, tamAlikA paNDA [Seth] ({bn তমালিকা পণ্ডা শেঠ}); hridayer madhye theko {bn হৃদয়ের মধ্যে থেকো} de's publishing kolkAtA 2000 ISBN 8176126047 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER sengupta, mallikA {bn মল্লিকা সেনগুপ্ত}; Chheleke History Parate Giye {bn ছেলেকে হিস্ট্রি পড়াতে গিয়ে} Ananda Publishers, Kolkata, 2005 ISBN 8177564897 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % These translations are from 2006; some of these appeared in % --AmAr kabitA Aguner khonje [in search of fire, my poetry] p.10-- % % my poetry is a parakeet in the dark, seeker of light % my poetry is a nuclear family, the green world's delight % my poetry is household worry, songs of mountains streams % my poetry is thermonuclear, large and little dreams % my poetry is fistfights at home, tears down the cheek % my poetry is the mass-raped girl, picnic by the creek % my poetry is a terrorist camp, kashmir to sheorafuli % my poetry reads abanindranath, relishes pather panchali % % mad rantings of the helpless girl, that's how my poetry goes % in the burnt ruins of iraq, my poetry's a red red rose % shah bano to the ganges, medha patkar, that's my poetry % my poetry is the will to live, destroyer of symmetry. % my poetry stalks the world like a panther on main street % living in the sunderbans, will my poetry be tiger meat? % my poetry is the street-beggar child, baby dead in the womb % my poetry is hunger, famine, flood, ancient faqir's tomb % % my poetry is the nude women's march, across manipur state % my poetry is in the kitchen, milling turmeric paste % ceasefire is my poetry, the young girl's bashful kiss % poetry is my tale of sorrow, first-year-of-marriage bliss % poetry is the memory of father, two lovers living apart % hats off to you all, tonguless khanaa vyas valmiki dante % my poetry dances to the flicker of flame, adagio andante. % % --_nashTa bAtighare_ [fallen women in a lighthouse] 43-- % % % tonight we'll become fallen women % in that old lighthouse. % the gleam of arcturus in darkest night % lapped by the ocean of stars, each a little kiss, % lip to lip a mad inebriation, % we'll overflow all inhibitions % % love is wasted, emotions parched % like a dry riverbed. old mansions % bombed out facade, starvation haunts... % in faraway tea gardens there's nothing to cook % loneliness in baghdad - the american soldier % drinks poison. % % loneliness stalks us even as a hurricane % rages in the heart. old lovers % have forsaken us. that desolate % hunter, loneliness, trails us % desperate, like jailbirds we hide % cowering behind grilled traditions... % % no more. tonight we have clambered out % afloat on foaming passions we wander % along the wind-tossed waves - who % will take me to that old lighthouse % go go go rush. tonight i shall become % a fallen woman. which man is listening? % % --_mAr_ [gang of sisters] 24-- % % keep quiet while they bash you up, is that your goal? % or have they stuffed up your mouth - with charcoal? % dowry: cigarette burns on your skin - % will you just sit in the corner and cry? % we're a gang of your sisters, now we've found your hole. % % keep quiet while they bash you up - that can't be your goal! % come - together we'll invent the dread avenger's role % no doubt we'll have to fight, % but we have equal rights % on this earth - its air and sky % and we'll win - on our own terms - won't let them rape your soul. % % --_samay asamayer kabitA_ [heroic times] 15-- % % paarhaariyaa village. the police all night % mass-raped. in the dust, on the hillside % in the woods, by the path through open field % here and there the bodies lie. the crescent moon % slowly it rises above thatched roofs. broken % limb bodies like birds of myth - naked, unsure % a pervading presence, so ancient a danger % interred in dust, kelu finds his wife, % % dhoti and shirt, harmlessman yadav % cornered, dehumanized, picks up a stick % lenin, stalin, marx, ho chi minh % no one saves him, the classless dream % dies unsung - gunfire, a life lost - % all for the nation, all to suppress % the rebels. their leader caught % the rapists of paarhaariya. heroes % % in our village by the jungle stream % in our towns in the lanes and alleys % the rapists walk the streets, % their heads held high. % their eyes are still roving, % which woman will come by? % % --_JuddhasheShe nArI_ [women after the battle] 26-- % % after the battle said chenghis khan % the greatest pleasure of life, % % is in front of the vanquished enemy % to sleep with his favourite wife. % % after the plunder, after the feasts % into the harems, roam the hungry beasts % % the battle rages between king and king % but it's only the woman who bears the sting sengupta, mallikA {bn মল্লিকা সেনগুপ্ত}; AmrA lAsya AmrA laRAi আমরা লাস্য আমরা লড়াই ("we flirt … and we fight") sriShTi prakAshan kolkAtA, 2001 ISBN 8178700158 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % Inequity of gender, class, and wealth fuel much of the anger in Mallia % Sengupta's poetry. A professor of sociology by profession, she and her % husband (well known poet Subodh Sarkar) publish a literary magazine and much % else. However, political poetry, like all polemic, suffers the risk of % sounding shrill. Her gentle rhyming style in Bengali, untranslatable in % English, tends to provide some relief from this. See _khanA's song_, below. % % ==Excerpts== % % ==shatru [enemy] 37== % gAyer varNe mukher bhAShAy % AmAder eta mil % tabuo tomrA duHkher dine % siyAchen kArgil % % duHkhI jaoyAn bAMkAre base % AlumaTarer gandhe % ghare fele AsA nArI o shishur % smritite kATAy dhande % % mATi bhAgAbhAgi dharma AlAdA % oyAsim Akram % tabu AmAder bAdAmI desher % svapner ek nAm % % pataner par ek-i bhAShAy % AmrAo diy gAli % Aj-o AmAder ghare ghare bAje % nasrat fate Ali % % tabe kena ei Juddha Juddha % thAmAo astra thAmAo % kArgil mAThe be~che thAkbe nA % kono ashvathAmAo % % Jakhan oder bAgAn puRchhe % basat bhAMchhe fer % AmrA ki pAshe dAMRAte pAri nA % pratibeshI mAnusher. % % --Enemy-- % % skin colour, speech accent % we're so much the same % yet in these divided days % we're kargil siachen. % % our jawan in his bunker % gets their Alu-maTar smell % wife and children at home % will they be eating well? % % divided earth, divided gods % divided cricket % yet both our brown lands dream % of the same wicket. % % if we slip and fall, we'll both % curse in the same tongue % in our homes today you'll hear % the same qawwali song. % % why then these bullets and blood % why kargil fighting men % their houses burn, they drown in mud % killing their own brethren. % - translation Amit Mukerjee 2005 % % --{bn ভাষা }(bhAShA) 11-- % {bn % শতাব্দী আসে শতাব্দী যায় % মধ্যিখানের মানুষ আমরা % সাঁকোর ওপর আশায় আশায় % % শেষ হয়ে এল একশো বছর % বিশ্ববাতাসের রণরক্তের % আসছে নতুন শতাব্দী ভোর % % মিষ্টি নোনতা টক ঝাল তেতো % এসছে নতুন একটি প্রজাতি % তারা বাংলায় কথা বলবে তো ! % % আমরা এখন পুরনো পৃথিবী % পাউন্ড সিলিং লিরা পেসো টাকা % ইউরো মুদ্রা নতুন শিবির % % আমরা দোষের আমরা ত্রুটির % দুই হাত দিয়ে আগলে রেখেছি % বাংলাভাষার দুঃখকুটির % % শতাব্দী আসে শতাব্দী যায় % নাহয় পৃথিবী পারমাণবিক % আমরা থাকব বাংলা ভাষায় % % --পুরুষের গান }(puruSher gAn 17)-- % % {তোমার জন্য সিঁথেয় রক্ত চিহ্ন % তোমার সঙ্গে পুড়েছি সতীর চিতায় % তোমার স্মৃতিতে আলোচাল খাওয়া বিধবা % % আমার জন্য কী করেছ তুমি মিতা? % } % -- খনার গান }(khanAr gAn 24)-- % {bn % শোনো সব্বাই খনার কাহিনী এবারে % % মধ্যযুগের বঙ্গভূমিতে % এক ছিল মেয়ে, তার নাম খনা % % প্রথম মহিলা কবি বাংলার % তার জীব কেটে নিল পাঁচজনা % % জীব কেটে নেওয়া খনার বচন % সাগরে পাহাড়ে আকাশে ছড়িয়ে পড়ল । % % খনা নামে সেই মেয়েটিই শুধু % রক্তক্ষরণে মরল । % % --khanaa's song-- % % Listen o Listen : % Hark this tale of Khanaa % % In Bengal in the Middle ages % Lived a woman Khanaa, I sing her life % The first Bengali woman poet % Her tongue they severed with a knife % % Her speechless voice, "Khanaar Bachan" % Still resonates in the hills and skies % Only the poet by the name of Khanaa % Bleeding she dies. % (from [[sengupta-2005-kathamanabi-her-voice|Kathamanabi]], translation % Amit Mukerjee) % % --ভূমিপুত্র }(bhUmiputra) 32-- % {bn % ওই যে তোমার ছেলে % ৱ্যাংলার জিন্‌স আর % পায়ে নাইকি শু পরা % ওর দিকে একটু তাকাও % % এখনও তোমার ছেলে % কথা বলা শিখলো না % কিসব আজব বলে % ওকে বাংলা শেখাও % কিসব ইংরেজি গান % রিকি মার্টিনের ছবি % ওকে বাউল শোনাও % ওকে পান্তাভাত দাও % ওকে নৌকা দেখাও % % আমেরিকায় বিভোর % ওর স্বপ্ন চোখদুটো % গঙ্গাজলে ধুয়ে দাও % ও তো আমাদের খোকন! } sengupta, poulomI; pensil khuki Ananda publishers 1997 ISBN 8172155972 +POETRY BENGALI ROMANCE GENDER nAsrin, taslimA [Nāsrin, Taslimā]; lajjA Ānanda publishers, kolkata, 1993 ISBN 817215269 +FICTION BENGALI BANGLADESH GENDER RELIGION % % the story of a hindu family who is forced to hide from muslim rioters in the % aftermath of the babri masjid demolition in uttar pradesh (1991). The % once-revolutionary but now aged father, sudhAmay, his wife karuNamayI, the % son suranjan, the daugher mAya (who is abducted and disappears). of % fiction, the book is essentially a long diatribe against the process of % islamic takeover in bangladesh. contains long lists of atrocities against % hindus (e.g. temple desecration p. 68-70), and details of how the % constitution of bangladesh, originally proposed as a secular nation in 1971, % was altered in 1978 to dilute the history of the freedom struggle, and to % delete article 12, "secularism and freedom of religion" (p. 127). after a % series of depradations when the family is completely ruined, even the % idealist sudhAmay decides that it is not possible to continue to live in the % Bangladesh he has fought for so long. % % ;;like solzhenitsyn's gulag archipelago nAsrin, taslimA [Taslimā Nāsrin]; dhruba eSh (ill.); taslima nAsriner premer kabitA samay prakAshan DhakA, 1993 ISBN 9844580552 +POETRY BENGALI ROMANCE GENDER basu, buddhadeb [Buddhadeva Bose]; buddhadeb basur shreShTa kabitA (poems composed 1926-1973) de's publishing kolkAtA 1994 9th ed. (1st ed. [bangAbda 1359] / 1953) ISBN 8170795923 +POETRY BENGALI % % --চিল্কায় সকাল -বুদ্ধদেব বসু-- % কী ভালো আমার লাগলো আজ এই সকালবেলায় % কেমন করে বলি? % কী নির্মল নীল এই আকাশ, কী অসহ্য সুন্দর, % যেন গুণীর কণ্ঠের অবাধ উন্মুক্ত তান % দিগন্ত থেকে দিগন্তে; % % কী ভালো আমার লাগলো এই আকাশের দিকে তাকিয়ে; % চারদিক সবুজ পাহাড়ে আঁকাবাঁকা, কুয়াশায় ধোঁয়াটে, % মাঝখানে চিল্কা উঠছে ঝিলকিয়ে। % % তুমি কাছে এলে, একটু বসলে, তারপর গেলে ওদিকে, % স্টেশনে গাড়ি এসে দাড়িয়েঁছে, তা-ই দেখতে। % গাড়ি চ’লে গেল!- কী ভালো তোমাকে বাসি, % কেমন করে বলি? % % আকাশে সূর্যের বন্যা, তাকানো যায়না। % গোরুগুলো একমনে ঘাস ছিঁড়ছে, কী শান্ত! % -তুমি কি কখনো ভেবেছিলে এই হ্রদের ধারে এসে আমরা পাবো % যা এতদিন পাইনি? % % রূপোলি জল শুয়ে-শুয়ে স্বপ্ন দেখছে; সমস্ত আকাশ % নীলের স্রোতে ঝরে পড়ছে তার বুকের উপর % সূর্যের চুম্বনে।-এখানে জ্ব’লে উঠবে অপরূপ ইন্দ্রধণু % তোমার আর আমার রক্তের সমুদ্রকে ঘিরে % কখনো কি ভেবেছিলে? % % কাল চিল্কায় নৌকোয় যেতে-যেতে আমরা দেখেছিলাম % দুটো প্রজাপতি কতদূর থেকে উড়ে আসছে % জলের উপর দিয়ে।- কী দুঃসাহস! তুমি হেসেছিলে আর আমার % কী ভালো লেগেছিল। % % তোমার সেই উজ্জ্বল অপরূপ মুখ। দ্যাখো, দ্যাখো, % কেমন নীল এই আকাশ-আর তোমার চোখে % কাঁপছে কত আকাশ, কত মৃত্যু, কত নতুন জন্ম % কেমন করে বলি। % - rAychoudhurI, JashodharA; AbAr pratham theke paRo Ananda publishers, kolkata 2001 ISBN 8177561901 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER debsen, nabanItA [Nabaneeta Debsen]; nabanItA debsener shreShTa kabitA de's publishing kolkAtA 1989 ISBN 8129501074 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % ekhAne raila tirish bachharer kabitAr Tukro. sengupta, sutapA ({bn সুতপা সেনগুপ্ত}); chhokrA chhokrA shyAm rAy-bAi {bn ছোকরা ছোকরা শ্যাম রায়-বাই} Ananda publishers, kolkata, 2003 ISBN 9788177563627 +POETRY BENGALI ROMANCE GENDER % % sutapA sengupta is not a very well known name - but she deserves to be. % this is definitely one of the big love poems in modern Bengali. The % breathlessness of the narrative carries you away, a mix of desperation as in % mandAkrAntA, with a minimalist storytelling style. I discovered this book % while researching women poets for my volume of translations in 2005, and % while some of my enthusiasm may stem from the fact that it was my % "private" discovery, I will let the excerpts below speak for themselves. % % ==Diary of an Infatuation== % % This is an extended poem in a single narrative, written from the point of % view of a middle-aged woman, a mother (age 42), enmeshed in an affair with a % younger married man (32 p.41), Shyam Ray. He has a "goody-goody" image (15) % - possibly coming from an affluent part of calcutta society - doing the club % circuit - billiards, wears suits with cufflinks and cologne. % % She is a professor, a socialist academic (p. 36) though she seems to be % teaching in school also 34). She wonders what society would feel (the Car % pool, the gateman, the school-bell, her son's school) about her intense % cravings (p.18). In the throes of a routine marriage ("starved body", p. 33 % below), she feels dead (though her husband is handsome, has a baritone % voice). Now she feels exhilarated, completely alive, like a "kai" fish, a % kind of perch that can be found alive days after it is caught, even in the % cooking pan (11). He is entering her dreams now (16); yes, he has been % trying to seduce her (the bAnglA word "paTAno" has some more subtle % connotations) - "it won't be nice, i am warning you, if you stop now" % (p.17). It turns out that they attended the same school. Maybe he was one % of the doll-like boys in Montessori whom she used to squeeze (45). % % -- The trajectory of a togetherness-- % The book is organized in a series of fifty-six short untitled vignettes, % outlining her fevered infatuation for "shyam ray", unfolding into an % intensely physical experience. Several times they meet on trains, he is % chivalrous and sits next to her (14), and then again on a % four hour train journey - (it passes like a moment p.26), and possibly % another where they have a few moments on a bunk . Their affair % seems to have some links to a "lodge" somewhere in Birbhum, which would be % about the right distance from Calcutta. % % The affair releases long pent-up desire in her (p.9, below) - but soon she % is assailed by doubt - will he come again, should she need to go to his % house (p.13, below)? Is this all a fantasy, or is there real interest? She % wouldn't want it, would she (p.31, below)? Suddenly they seem to be meeting % a lot, everywhere (p.38), and then he touches her ineptly (38), and then % one day in the train - "come here," and a quick kiss on the shoulder (p.39). % Soon it culminates into a full affair, rapid kisses in an empty restaurant % (40), buttons fall open... % % The poem grabs you with its language, the slang mix of urdu (don't tell me % _meri jAn_, I am so _dillagi, dil-o-jAnam_), the uncertainty and mounting % desperation, the exuberance of initial contact, the thrill of illegitimacy, % the ineffable moment of fulfillment, the complete infatuation (even his % discarded clothes overwhelm her, 34), and then a lingering death. One of my % best books of Bengali poetry. % % ==Excerpts== % % --{bn আবার বুকের মধ্যে আমের বোলের মতো ব্যথা} p.9-- % {bn আবার বুকের মধ্যে আমের বোলের মতো ব্যথা % কত বছরের পর, শ্যাম রায়, তোমার জন্যেই এল % এদিক ওদিক বহু কথা হল পাশাপাশি শুয়ে খোলা রোদে % অন্ধকারে উল্টোপাল্টে ফিসফিসিয়ে পাথুরে খাদানে % % তোমাকে বুকের মধ্যে নেবে বলে টানটান আকাশ % মেলে দিয়েছে চড়া তাপে বীরভূমের লালপাহাড়ি দেশ % তোমার গালের নীল আভা থেকে লেগেছে শিহর % টক-ঝাল তারুণ্য মেখে ফেঁসে গেছে বেশিবয়েসি মেয়ে % % --শ্যাম রায়কে দেখা হবে আর? ১৩-- % শ্যাম রায়কে দেখা হবে আর? % শ্যাম রায় কোন আবাসনে থাকে জানি, ওখানে যাবার % বাধা নেই, ট্রাফিক সিগনাল % থাকবে না সিওর, তবু মোটেই যাব না মেরি জান % % তোমার ঘরেই থাকব % কোনোদিন সন্ধেয় % টুকাটাকি কিনে আনব, কোলন, টাইপিন % ওসবের কিছু আমি শ্যাম রায়কে দেব না % % খুব চাইলে দিতে পারি সব্‌জে কালো সাপ % চওড়া কব্জিতে জড়িয়ে শ্যাম রায় % ব্যাডমিন্টন খেললে তোবা তোবা মরে যাব % মরব, মেরি জান % % --আবার শ্যাম রায়? যাও, যথেষ্ট হয়েছে, বাড়ি যাও ৩১-- % আবার শ্যাম রায়? যাও, যথেষ্ট হয়েছে, বাড়ি যাও % বউকে নিয়ে লং ড্রাইভ, পার্টি শার্টি, বিলিয়ার্ড, হেলথ ক্লাব % যেখানে যা খুশি % যাচ্ছেতাই করো, প্লিজ - হাতজোড় - আর কাছে এসো না % % এসো না বললেই স্রেফ চলে যাবে? মাইরি আচ্ছা ছেলে % % টিপিকাল মেয়ে নই বলে কখনো কি মুখে না না % মনে মনে হ্যাঁ বলতে পারি না? % % --সিগারেট খাচ্ছি, তুমি হাত রেখেছ পিঠের দেয়ালে ৩৩-- % সিগারেট খাচ্ছি, তুমি হাত রেখেছ পিঠের দেয়ালে % ট্রেনের দুলুনি লেগে একটু-একটু ছুঁয়ে যাচ্ছে পিঠ % অসম্ভব শান্তি লাগছে % % ক-বছর উপোসি শরীর % গরিবের খাওয়ার মতো অল্প অল্প করে মেখে নিয়ে % অনেকটা সময় ধরে পেতে চাইছে হাতের আস্বাদ % % একটা সিগারেট শেষ, আবার ধরাচ্ছি, আবার... % % ফাঁকা করিডোর জুড়ে না-বোঝার ভান করছে % খয়েরি পিঠ আর ফর্সা হাত % % --জামা বদলাবো না আমি, যে জ্যাকেট নিয়ে পরেছিলে ৩৪-- % জামা বদলাবো না আমি, যে জ্যাকেট নিয়ে পরেছিলে % জড়িয়ে-পাকিয়ে তাকে শুয়ে থাকব অবেলার খাটে % রোদ এসে কান্‌কি মারবে, বলবে, ওঠো ইস্কুল যাবে না? % ক্লাসরুম পড়ে আছে বোকা মাস্টারনির অপেক্ষায় % % উঠে পড়ে স্নান করব, স্নান করতে করতে ভাবব, আজ % আরেকবার দেখা হতে পার না কি স্টেশনে আবার % কফিকাপ চলকে যাবে, নেমে এসে গড়াবে কাপড়ে % তবু বদলাব না আমি যে জামা ছুঁয়েছে শ্যাম রায় % % --তোমার চোখের পাশে, শ্যাম রায়, একটা তিল আছে ৩৫-- % তোমার চোখের পাশে, শ্যাম রায়, একটা তিল আছে % % যখনই তোমাকে ভাবি, ওই তিল দৌড়ে চলে আসে % % চোখে মুখে কথা বলে, % আমাকে বলতেই দেয় না কিছু % % দু-ঠোঁট বুজিয়ে দেয়, ভিজে ভিজে, শুষে % % --খোলস পরানো, মুখে শক্ত রেখা ৩৬-- % % খোলস পরানো, মুখে শক্ত রেখা % বেশ তো ছিলাম % একা একা % সামাজিক শ্রীমতি সেনগুপ্ত, অধ্যাপিকা % % নখে দাঁতে ঘামে জাপ্টে % ছিঁড়ে ফেললে বালিশের তুলো % % এভাবে ফুসলিয়ে তুমি ঠিক করোনি, জাঁবাজ প্রেমিক % % --এভাবে তোমার সঙ্গে দেখা, আর ফিদে হওয়া ৩৭-- % এভাবে তোমার সঙ্গে দেখা, আর ফিদা হওয়া % চুড়ান্ত ফ্যান্‌টাসি % % বুক-ওঠার সময়ে যে স্বপ্নের বাসস্টপে % প্রত্যেকটা মেয়ের জন্যে রাজপুত্র বাইক নিয়ে আসে % % আমারও এসেছে, % কিন্তু তারপর এতগুলো বছর যেভাবে % % খুচরো, ভাঙা, তেতো, ফালতু % ভুলে যাব % রাজপুত্র % এসো, আজ সব পুষিয়ে দাও % % --যেন আমি বালিকার তস্য বালিকা ৩৮-- % যেন আমি বালিকার তস্য বালিকা % কী যে শিউরে ওঠা ছিল গায়ে হাত লাগায় % % তোমার আনাড়িপনা বিষম ছোঁয়াচে, % ... % % --ভেবেছ কি ছেড়ে দেব, শোধ নেব না চান্স মাত্র পেলে? ৩৯-- % ভেবেছ কি ছেড়ে দেব, শোধ নেব না চান্স মাত্র পেলে? % যে মুহূর্তে ঢুকবে এসে আমার ঘরের দরজা ঠেলে -- % % আমি তো ভদ্রই থাকি, ট্রেনে বেশ আলগা-আলগা বসি % কাঁধে কাঁধ ছড়ে যাওয়া সে ছিল তো প্রথম-প্রথম % % কিন্তু সেদিন যে তুমি 'একটু শুনুন' বলে টুক করে ঘাড়ে অল্প চুমু % % কী ইচ্ছে করলো কি জানো কী কী সব ইচ্ছে সব % কামরাভর্তি লোকের সামনেই % % ----40 % ... % এ জান ছুঁকছুঁক তবু, % আত্মগরিমার মাথা খেয়ে % থামাতে পারছে না এই ঘন ঘন দেখা হয়ে যাওয়া % % তোমারও তো একই দশা, হচ্ছে কি হচ্ছে না জলদি বলো % নম্বর লাগাও আর ভিতু স্বরে % 'হ্যালো মিসেস এস--' % % তারপর ভবানীপুর, ফাঁকা চিনে রেস্তোঁরায় মোমো % সুপের বাটিকে মধ্যে রেখে দ্রুত ঘনঘোর চুমু % % ---- ৪১ % % এ ভাবে লুকিয়ে দেখা, এরকম চুরিয়ে প্রেম % এ-বয়সে কি ভাল, না খারাপ? % ... % % তবু, কেন অকারণ এ-বুক দুটো তুখোড় হয় % অসভ্য বদমাইশ ছেলে % শ্যাম রায়, তোমার থাবায় % % --বৌদিবাজি করছ নাকি? ৪৩-- % বৌদিবাজি করছ নাকি? লোকে বলছে তাই? % আমি মাত্র ক-টা দিন বনলতা সেন % % মুখোমুখি বসে আমরা খুলে ফেলছি কাপড়? % তারপর কীভাবে যেন পিকাসো-পেন্টিং % % এটা-ওটা-সেটা বলছে? % অমুক তমুক? % ওদের জানিয়ে দাও আমি তোমার বন্ধু মিসেস এস % } % --{bn বুড়ি শালিকের ঘাড়ে চেগে গেছে রোঁ} 46-- % % {bn বুড়ি শালিকের ঘাড়ে চেগে গেছে রোঁ % ভরা দেহ চাপ দিচ্ছ, হাত দুটো পাগল % শীত করছে, গায়ে কাঁটা, সইতে পারছি না -- % মরে যাব, ঠোঁট ওঠাও শ্যাম, ঠোঁট ওঠাও} % % your mad hands, pressing down on her, % the old myna feathers wake up slow % i am shivering, cold, can't take it, dying % i'll die, remove your lips, shyam, your lips... % {bn % --তোমার সকালবেলা উন্মাদ দাঁড়ানো এসে ৪৭-- % তোমার সকালবেলা উন্মাদ দাঁড়ানো এসে % তোমার মুখের মুগ্ধ শ্বাস % বিকেলে ভোরের ফুল উপহার দেওয়া দেখে % খুলে যাচ্ছে জামার বোতাম % % তোমার অস্থির চুমু, ছটফটে হাতের আঁচ % ভারী ও নিটোল দুটো থাম % সব নিংরে নেব আমি, হাতে ধরে পায়ে ঠেলে % কামকলা শেখাব, কাঁচা শ্যাম % % ----৫৮ % বালিশের ওয়াড়, চাদর % বদলে দিচ্ছে লজের লোক % % কবে আসবে, বলো? % % শ্যাম রায়, মরে যাব % তোমার শরীরের গন্ধ না পেলে একবারও % % ----৫৯ % সেদিনের মতো ট্রেন সাঁইথিয়া স্টেশনে বেধে গেছে % পাশে তুমি নেই আমাকে জ্বালাতে % কদ্দিন যে একা আছি % এ শহর মুহ্যমান, পাত্তাই দিচ্ছে না % আদরও দিচ্ছে না % শুধু মনে পড়িয়ে দিয়ে % চাইছে, আমি স্মার্ট বলে মোটেই কাঁদছি না % % --এখনও আশা ছিড়নি আমি, বুঝলে শ্যাম রায় ৬০-- % এখনও আশা ছাড়িনি আমি, বুঝলে শ্যাম রায় % এখনও তুমি আসতে পারো ভেবে % এমন সাজসরঞ্জাম, % চেয়ার পেতে বসা % বারান্দার একলা চোরা থাম % % চোখ নামিয়ে অপেক্ষার গানের পর গানে % রফি কিশোর মান্না দে মরণমুখী টান % % রাতের টোকা পাবার আশায় % % ফর্সা জামা পরা % % সাবান মেখে অনেকক্ষণ চান % % --ফোনে তুমি জানালে, যে-কোনোদিন এসে পড়তে পারো ৬২-- % ফোনে তুমি জানালে, যে-কোনোদিন এসে পড়তে পারো % % ফোনে তো জানাওনি তবু আমি জেনে গেছি অব্‌ভিয়াস % কোনোদিন আর তুমি আসবে না % % কী ওস্তাদের মার % % জো-ও-র কা ঝট্‌কা -- আহা, ধীরে সে লাগালে শ্যাম রায়} dAsh, shyamalkAnti [Das]; pItam bhaTTAchArya (eds.); dui bAnglAr Abrittir serA kabitA nirmal pustakAlay, kolkata 2003, 408 pages +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY % % --{bn আমি বাংলায় গান গাই} 190-- % {bn % আমি বাংলায় গান গাই, আমি বাংলায় গান গাই, % আমি আমার আমিকে চিরদিন এই বাংলায় খুঁজে পাই % আমি বাংলায় দেখি স্বপ্ন, আমি বাংলায় বাঁধি সুর % আমি এই বাংলার মায়াভরা পথে হেঁটেছি এতটা দূর % বাংলা আমার জীবনানন্দ বাংলা প্রাণের সুখ % আমি একবার দেখি, বারবার দেখি, দেখি বাংলার মুখ | % % আমি বাংলায় কথা কই, আমি বাংলার কথা কই % আমি বাংলায় ভাসি, বাংলায় হাসি, বাংলায় জেগে রই % আমি বাংলায় মাতি উল্লাসে, করি বাংলায় চিত্কার % বাংলা আমার দৃপ্ত স্লোগান ক্ষিপ্ত তীর ধনুক, % আমি একবার দেখি, বারবার দেখি, দেখি বাংলার মুখ | % % আমি বাংলায় ভালবাসি, আমি বাংলাকে ভালবাসি % আমি তারি হাত ধরে সারা পৃথিবীর মানুষের কাছে আসি % আমি যা’কিছু মহান বরণ করেছি বিনয় শ্রদ্ধায় % মেশে তেরো নদী সাত সাগরের জল গঙ্গায় পদ্মায় % বাংলা আমার তৃষ্ণার জল তৃপ্ত শেষ চুমুক % আমি একবার দেখি, বারবার দেখি, দেখি বাংলার মুখ |} % % --প্রমোদ বসু: আমার কথা ১৯৪-- % % আপনি আমায় চেনেন? আমি অনুজপ্রতিম দাস % আসল বয়েস পাঁচ, কিন্তু ইস্কুলে সিক্স প্লাস। % আমার সবে ওয়ান, তবু মিসের সংখ্যা চার -- % সকাল সন্ধে দু'জন দু'জন - সপ্তাহে চারবার। % % পড়তে হয় পাঁচটি বিষয়, পাঁচ ঘন্টার বেশি। % মা বলেছেন, সাহেব হতে; বাবার শিক্ষা দেশি। % % পড়াশোনা ছাড়াও আমার অজস্র কাজ হাতে। % হিসেব করে দেখলে, আমার ঘুম হয় না রাতে। % % মায়ের ইচ্ছে, ক্রিকেট শিখে শচীন হয়ে উঠি; % বাবার সাধ পূরণ করতে দাবায় কাটে ছুটি। % কাকার ভীষণ ইচ্ছে, আমি রবীন্দ্রনাথ হই, -- % তাঁর প্রতিজ্ঞা -- 'ভাইপোটাকে লিখতে শেখাবোই'। % মায়ের সঙ্গে ফি-রবিবার ড্রইং শিখতে যাই। % এসব সাধে বাদ সাধলে বেজায় সাজা পাই। % % সব কিছুতেই প্রথম হই -- সবাই কিন্তু চান। % শেখার ওজন বেড়ে আমার প্রাণ করে আনচান। % % শেখার চাপে হাঁপায় ছুটি, কোনখানে বিশ্রাম? % বিশাল প্রতিযোগিতা এর হচ্ছে পরিণাম। % % আমার মতো অনেক আরও অনুজপ্রতিম দাস % নিজের জন্য পায় না কেন একটু অবকাশ।} sarkAr, subodh; subodh sarkArer shresShTa kabitA de's publishing 2003 ISBN 8129501252 +POETRY BENGALI nAsrin, taslimA [Taslimā Nāsrin]; Nirbācita kalāma Ānanda publishers, kolkata, 1992, 189 pages ISBN 8172151160, 9788172151164 +BENGALI ESSAYS % % Strong feminist stance. % % A senior male poet often praises her poetry, but never publicly. Senior % literaterus like to take you out, sit at the corner table eating Chinese, but % never acknowledge your friendship in public. Others will complement you, and % say, "your prose is better than Selima Hossain" - why Selima? Because she is % a woman. You will be judged only against other woman authors, never on your % own merit. % % In a Bengali thesaurus (ed. Ashok Mukhopadhyay) she finds that _puruSh_ % (man, male sense) has a synonym in _mAnuSh_ (man, person sense), but nArI % (woman) has no such synonym. Venkatesananda, Swami; Yoga Sutras of Patanjali Divine Life Society, 1998 ISBN 8170521424, 9788170521426 +HEALTH HINDUISM YOGA Young, Serinity; Courtesans and Tantric Consorts: Sexualities in Buddhist Narrative, Iconography and Ritual Routledge, 2004, 256 pages ISBN 0415914833, 9780415914833 +BUDDHISM TIBET SEX TANTRA GENDER % % The chapter 9 deals with Padmasambhava (Guru Rinpoche), the legendary % Tantrist who brought Buddhism to Tibet in the 7th c. % % --Consorts of Padmasambhava-- % from % % There were Five historical spiritual and sexual consorts of Padmasambhava: % % - Mandarava of Zahor, considered an emanation of Vajravarahi's Body % - Yeshe Tsogyal of Tibet, emanation of Vajravarahi's Speech % - Belmo Sakya Devi of Nepal is considered an emanation of Vajravarahi's Mind % - Belwang Kalasiddhi also of Nepal, emanation of Vajravarahi's Quality % - Mangala (Monmo Tashi Khyeudren) emanation of Vajravarahi's Activity % % --Mandarava % Mandarava became the first of Padmasambhava's sexual consort in Maratika % (known as Haleshi in the local dialect), the Cave of Bringing Death to an % End. (Maratika Cave, and later Maratika Monastery, is located in Khotang % District of Nepal, circa 185 kilometres south west of Mount Everest.) Both % Mandarava and Padmasambhava achieved the unified vajra body on the vidyadhara % level of mastery and realised some of the practices of long life or longevity % that were concealed in the Maratika Cave as terma by 'Dakini Sangwa' (Wylie: % mKha' 'gro gSang ba), the terma constituted the teachings of Buddha Amitabha % and they were elementally encoded as terma at the behest of Bodhisattva % Avalokiteśvara. % % --Yeshe Tsogyal-- % % [Yeshe Tsogyal is a Dakini or female tantric deity, often represented in % Thangka paintings as in a Yab-Yum position with Padmasambhava (he, lotus % position, she on his lap). % % w: Although she was originally one of the Queen consorts of Trisong Detsen, % she was given to Padmasambhava and became his main spiritual consort. After % many years of diligent study she achieved a level of enlightenment equal to % his. Yeshe Tsogyal was the main compiler of Padmasambhava's teachings] % % ...interesting facts about Tithapuri, also known as "Tirthapuri". I have never % been there, but I just consulted one of my favorite books,"The Tibet Handbook" % by Gyurme Dorje, which is actually an indispensable Tibet travel book (Lonely % Planet doesn't even come close. % % He writes about a cave in Tirthapuri on page 349: % % "Inside a temple enclosure is a small cave where Padmasabhava meditated with % his Tibetan consort Yeshe Tsogyal. It contains two granite stones in which % indentations of their footprints are clearly present, and a hole through which % Padmasambhava is said to have extracted the consciousness of the ogress who % previously inhabited the cave... - % % Yeshe Tsogyal purchased a young brahman slave boy, Atsara Sale, whom she % trained and initiated. Earlier in her biography, Padmasambhava tells her: % "Now, girl, without a consort [dPa' bo, hero], a partner of skillful means, % there is no way that you can experience the mysteries of tantra." (equally % true for both male and female). He then tells her to go to Nepal where she % will meet her future consort. % % Yeshe practiced such austerities in the harsh climate of Tibet that she was % often on the verge of deathy. On one such occasion Padmasambhava appeared to % her in a vision, offering a "skull cup of chang" that sustains her. The skull % cup symbolizes a vagina, and the white chang, (barley beer) represents semen. % % There are several visions with sexual imagery - e.g. once she sees a naked % red-skinned woman put her vagina (_bhaga_) against Yeshe's mouth. Being a % true _tantrika_, she drinks the blood that flows from it and is restored in % her practice. At another point, she is tormented by sexy young men, equal to % any ascetic's dancing girls: % [T]hese demons projected themselves as charming youths, handsome, with % fine complexions, smelling sweetly, glowing with desire, strong and % capable, young me at whom a girl need only glance to feel excited. % They would begin by addressing me respectfully, but they soon became % familiar, relating obscene stories and making lewd suggestions, % gradually they would expose their sexual organs, whispering, "Would % you like this, sweetheart?" and "Would you like to milk me, darling?" % all the time embracing me, rubbing my breasts, fondling my vagina % (_mtshan ma_), kissing me, and trying all kinds of seductive % foreplay. % % Later, she is at one point gang-raped by seven bandits while meditating in a % remote area. % % --Sakya Devi-- % % '''Belmo Sakya Dema''' (or Sakya Devi) was Guru Rinpoche's first Nepali consort. He % met her at Sankhu, in the north-east corner of the Kathmandu Valley. It is an % ancient pilgrimage site where people stopped on the way from Tibet to India. % It was also a centre for master bronze workers. % % (The shrine of Sankhu Vajrayogini is now known as the temple of Ugratara where % the female deity is depicted wielding a sword and as such is called Khadga % Yogini.) % % Legend v.1: % Princess Sakyadevi was the daughter of King Sukkhadhara of Nepal. Her mother % died in childbirth and she was displaced by the next queen and abandoned by % the court. When she grew up she became a Yogini and resided near present day % Parphing, in the mountains just outside the Kathmandu Valley. There she is % said to have become a consort of Guru Padmasambhava and received teachings % from him. The two lived together at the yogi's cave of Langlesho, above % Parphing, where they mastered Vajrakilaya-practice. It is said that she % eventually attained "Rainbow Body" as a realized female Buddha." % % Legend v.2: % Belmo's legend tells how a local queen died in childbirth, but when her corpse % was taken to the cremation ground the tiny daughter survived. Suckled by the % monkeys, she is raised by them. When she was found by Padmasambhava, he % noticed that her hands and feet were webbed (one of the characteristics of an % enlightened being. ) He takes her with him to P'harping at the southern end % of the Valley, where he teaches and initiates her. % % Many years later, when Tsogyel visited Yanglesho, the Guru's former consort % was still practicing as a yogini. Some Tibetans think that the Raj-Kumari, % the so-called Living Goddess of Kathmandu, is an emanation of Belmo Sakya % Dema. % % --Lesser-known Consorts-- % % '''Kalasiddhi''' was also from Nepal where her parents were weavers. Her parents, % Bhadana and Nagini, named their child Khandro, or Dakini. Her father % abandoned her in the charnel ground when her mother died. There, it is % believed that Mandarava, in the form of a tigress, suckled her and kept her % alive. % % She grew up and managed to earn her living as a spinner and weaver of cotton. % When Yeshe Tsogyel was on her second visit to Nepal, she came across the % 14-year old girl and took her under her wing renaming her, Kalasiddhi. Dowman % explains that here kala means humours as in "bodily essence." % % She accompanied Tsogyel to Tibet's first Buddhist monastery, Samye, and to the % Master's retreat centre at Chimphu. There, she becomes his consort to further % the progress of Buddhist tantra in Tibet. When Guru Pema leaves for the % Southwest, Kalasiddhi is left in Yeshe Tsogyel's care and receives % transmission of zap-lam from her. % % '''Tashi''' Khyidren was the consort from Bhutan. She may have been the % daughter of the legendary King of the Iron Palace, who invited the Guru to % Bhutan to cure his disease. However, The Life says that Tashi Khyidren was % the daughter of King Hamra. At the age of thirteen, she met Yeshe Tsogyel who % was meditating in the cave called Nering Drak but was being tormented by local % spirits. In admiration for the yogini, she brought her milk and honey. % % Finally, Tsogyel succeeded in subduing the spirits and also the hostile % locals, and so the king grants her a boon. Tsogyel then asks him for his % daughter, and she changes her name from Khyidren to Chidren. % % Soon after, Khyidren accompanied Tsogyel to Womphu, Taktsang in Tibet, where % she meets Guru Padmasambhava. He asked Tsogyel for the girl to be his mudra % in the practice of Dorje Phurba, which he would perform for the protection of % Tibet. She is the one who is depicted as the tigress upon which the Guru and % Tsogyel ride (as Vajrakila and Consort.) She remained a devoted disciple of % Yeshe Tsogyel's, and it is believed that she later was reborn as Machik % Labdron's daughter. % % --- % From the biography of Milarepa % http://sacred-sex.org/buddhism/milarepa-karmamudra % Milarepa: Karmamudra % (autobiography of Milarepa) % % [this wikipedia page has no reference to this meeting; % % [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milarepa|Jetsun Milarepa] (Rje-btsun Mi-la-ras-pa), (c. 1052-c. 1135 CE) is generally % considered one of Tibet's most famous yogis and poets, a student of Marpa % Lotsawa, and a major figure in the history of the Kagyu (Bka'-brgyud) school % of Tibetan Buddhism. % % They are popularly known from the romanticized biography Mi-la-rnam-thar by % Gtsang-smyon he-ru-ka rus-pa'i-rgyan-can (1452-1507); although they may be of % questionable historic validity, the biographical details given in this article % are based upon this account or its derivatives. % ] % % Quoted from "The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa" as translated by Garma % C.C. Chang, Shambhala Publications, 1962. % % Tseringma and the Practice of Mudra % % Late on the night of the eighth day of the Month of the Fire Rooster, a great % light shone upon Milarepa's quiet hermitage in Chu Bar. Milarepa then sensed a % fragrant odor he had never smelled before and heard the sound of approaching % voices. While he was wondering about them, the Auspicious Lady of Long Life % [Tseringma], well-dressed and wearing beautiful ornaments, appeared with her % sisters —one bringing various kinds of incense; one, many delicious foods and % drinks; one, musical instruments; another, fine and pretty clothes; and still % another, beautiful flowers. They all bowed down before the Jetsun [an % honorific title], circumambulated him many times, and offered him desirable % oblations conjured by their miraculous powers. Then they sang in chorus: % % To the left of the mountain, Lhaman Jalmo, % Stands your hut by the bank of Lodahan River. % The King of the Nagas [“serpent people”] sounded % His magic conch-shell trumpet, % And into a wish-fulfilling Palace % Was this hut transformed. % % On this river-bank in Medicine Valley, % You, a wondrous yogi, % Industriously practice the Pinnacle Teachings [highest tantras]. % Renouncing the Eight Worldly Desires, % From Samsaric temples you are freed % [he is not subject to illusory religions]. % % Through our wondrous powers % We five girls have come % To praise and sing for you % With sweet words and tuneful voices. % We represent the four known types of womanhood % Called Lotus, Conch, Mark, and the Elephant % Pray, practice Karma Mudra with us. % [named thus by the shape of the yoni or feminine sexual % organ; these names have levels of meanings]. % % _Karmamudra_: (Sanskrit: literally, “action seal.” Tibetan: las % ryga) In Tantra Yoga, a “mudra” is a female consort or sexual % partner. Karma simply means “action.” Karmamudra is the % tantric method of sexual transmutation accomplished through % the sexual union of man and woman while restraining desire and % the orgasm. The restrained creative energy is transformed into % bodhichitta: the energy of the awakening wisdom mind.] % % Will you grant our prayer? % Do you know well % The four techniques of Karma Mudra % Called falling, holding, turning back, and spreading — % If so, you may apply them now, % For your servants are prepared. % % It is said in the Supreme Tantra, % [That the qualified yogi] should attract the maids of Heaven, % Of Nagas, of Asuras, or of human kind. % It also says that of all services % The best is Karma Mudra. % Thus we come here this evening. % Pray witness this, oh great Yogi, % Whose naked body is full of splendor and radiance. % % The Jetsun answered: % % At this late hour % I hear your tuneful voices raised, % And your thoughts expressed in song. % % Does not your abode % Stand on the shining summit, % The Snow Mountain's crystal peak? % Towers not a palace % Under the canopy of clouds % ‘Midst the flower-galaxy of stars? % % Long are your lives and great your powers — % This of your mercy is the reward. % Your fortune rivals that of the God of Wealth — % This of your bounty is the reward. % Your servants are faithful and obedient — % This of your patience is the reward. % % In practicing meritorious deeds % You are full of aspiration — % This is the sign of your diligence. % The fact that you have met me in this life % Proves your good wishes in past lives. % I sing this song for you % To reveal the deep relationship. % % I am a follower of Naropa's Lineage, % Who has mastered Prana and Bindu % [_prANa_: life force or energy] [_bindu_: “drop” or “dot”: masculine sexual energy]. % 'Tis true that of all offerings % A qualified Mudra is the best. % Most wondrous indeed are the four perfected Mudras. % % The radiant Face and Lotus promote bliss; % The shell-shaped Nadi speeds the ecstasy % [energy passage, meaning the yoni]; % The Mark in the deep recess prevents all waste % [mark-shaped yoni, prevents waste of energy]; % While through the "Elephant" Reality is realized. % [reality = Shunyata, the Absolute] % % You are the auspicious, noble, and fault-free Lady of Long Life. % In your secret Wisdom Lotus % Lies the _bija_: "Bham" shaped like the sign "e"; % [a mantric sound representing the receptive feminine sexual forces] % The male gem is likened to the blue bija "Hum"; % [a mantric sound representing the projective masculine sexual forces] % [male gem = sexual organ or vajra] % And, when combined with "Pad," % [a mantric sound representing the conciliating force that joins and % harmonizes the male and female] % fixes Tig Le well. % [tig le: Tibetan for seed or essence. A reference to sexual energy] % When Wisdom and Method together join The Bliss of Two-in-One is offered best. % % The Four Blisses and Four Moments are % The essence of the Four Bodies of Buddha. % Like the crawling of a tortoise % [Slowly Tig Le, sexual energy] should drip down. % [In Tibetan medicine, sexual energy is considered to originate at % the top of the spinal column.] % Then hold it in the Central Channel [an energy channel within the spine], % And like a coursing beast, % Reverse it [to the head]. % Later when you spread it [through the nervous system], % Use the Liberating Mudra [of meditation]. % % "Tig" is Nirvana Path! % 'Le" the Bliss of Equality; % “Las” [Tibetan: “action”] means the various actions and plays, % "Kyi" [Tibetan: “of”] the intercourse 'twixt Bliss and Voidness [Reality]; % "Phyag" is this and that to hold; % And "rGya," to embrace Nirvana and Samsara. % [Phyag rGya: Tibetan for mudra] % This section is a poetic play on words revealing deeper meanings of the % components to the Tibetan phrase “las kyi phyag rGya,” which means % “karmamudra.” Milarepa does this again here: % % "Las" is to contact this and act on that, % "Kyi" to do this and that for the associate; % "Phyag" is the Union of the Bliss and Void; % While "rGya" is not to go beyond [restrain the orgasm]. % This is the speed-path of Union, % A path full of retained-bliss [retaining sexual energy], % A path to consummate the accomplishment % Of the Illuminating-Void [sunyata, emptiness, ultimate reality], % Leading toward undiscriminating Dharmakaya % [the highest Buddha body; in Kabbalah: Kether], % Directing one to the perfect Samhhogakaya % [second Buddha body or state of attainment], % And leading to the Manifesting-Void of the Nirmanakayas % [third Buddha body or state of attainment]. % This is a path of bliss — of voidness, of no thoughts, and of two-in-one, % A path of quick assistance by a goddess. % Following this inspiring way % You, fair ladies, will reach Liberation, % And, in the Realm of No-arising [the Absolute] will remain. % Oh gifted fairies, you are indeed well qualified! % % The Karma Mudra was then performed, during which the five goddesses offered % Milarepa their bodies, words, and minds — also many foods and drinks to please % him. % % Among the five Dakinis — the Auspicious Lady of Long Life, the Drogmanzulema % of Lashi Snow Mountain, the Mannmo of Linpa Draug, the Tsomanma of Nepal, and % the Yidagmo of Yolmo Snow Mountain — the Auspicious Lady of Long Life was the % one who gained the best Karma Mudra inspiration from the Jetsun. % % This is the story of how the Repa, "Laughing Vajra," the great Yogi who was % capable of attracting and using goddesses for his Mudra practice, met with the % Lady of Long Life; and in which the songs of inquiry and the answers, named % "The Rosary of Bliss-Void Wisdom," are found. % % blurb: % The wisest teachings of Buddhism say that one must move beyond gender. But, as % Serinity Young shows in this enlightening work, the rhetoric of Buddhist % texts, the symbolism of its iconography, and the performative import of its % rituals, all tell different, and often contradictory, stories. In Courtesans % and Tantric Consorts, Serinity Young takes the reader on a journey through % more than 2000 years of biographical writings, iconographic depictions, and % ritual practices revealing the colorful mosaic of beliefs that inform Buddhist % views about gender and sexuality. Thaye, Jampa (Lama); Way of Tibetan Buddhism Thorsons, 2001, 146 pages ISBN 0722540175, 9780722540176 +BUDDHISM TIBET TANTRA % % This book is completely straightforward and lucid, and it seems to go to the % heart of Tibetan Buddhist practice. Thaye outlines the history of Buddhism % in general, how it spread to Tibet, and then goes on to detail its basic % practices, giving justifications and rationalizations for the various steps. % % bio (back cover): Lama Jampa Thaye is one of the first Westerners to be % recognized as a master. He has trained in the Sakya and Kagyu traditions % with some of the most distinguished Tibetan spiritual leaders. % % ==Excerpts / Notes== % At the age of 29, Gautama the Buddha renounced the luxuries of his palace, and % started wandering across northern India seeking a more meaningful existence. % He met many gurus, but found no solace. Eventually, after six years, he came % to a realization under a tree at Bodhgaya near the river Neranjana. A few % weeks later he at Sarnath, he spoke of his vision to five friends [shramaNas, % wandering ascetics] whom he had met earlier during in the period before Bodh % Gaya, who became his disciples. In his first sermon at the deer park % [Mrigadava] in Sarnath (the site of a stupa built by Ashoka), the % Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, he outlined the Four Noble Truths : % % 1. _duHkha_: The truth of suffering. BK Matilal looks upon duHkha as a % theme that binds Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism, and perhaps, Sikhism: % Duhkha underlines "the undesirability or non-finality of the worldly % life for persons who strive to discover a higher, better, greater, and % transcendent truth beyond all this" p.11, % _Logical and Ethical Issues: An Essays on Indian Philosophy of Religion_ % % 2. _samudaya_: The truth of the cause of suffering: attachment to [craving: Pali % tanha, Skt triShNa] self [worldly pleasures, mAyA,] - leads to % repeated coming into existence % 3. _nirodha_: The truth of the cessation of suffering : nirvAna [when craving % ends, one is freed from desire] % 4. _mArga_: The truth of the path to the cessarion of suffering - the noble % eight-fold path; that is, right view, right intention, right speech, % right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right % concentration." % % --The original sources-- % [While these four truths appear several times in the Samyutta Nikaya and the % Anguttara Nikaya in the Pali canon, they are not referred as frequently in % the traditions of China and Japan. It is certainly a part of Dalai Lama's % teachings; see % The eight-fold path stresses an approach of moderation, away from the % extremes of sensual indulgence and self-mortification and toward the % practice of wisdom, morality and mental cultivation (the middle way, % majjhimā patipadā). In some traditions (madhyamika?), it is also said that % when his companions asked him - what great austerities have you performed, % he said, No, I have given up all extremes, and this is sometimes mentioned % even before the four truths. ] % % from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Noble_Truths|w Chinese and Pali canon texts]: % % 1. The Nature of Suffering (Dukkha): % "This is the noble truth of suffering: birth is suffering, aging is % suffering, illness is suffering, death is suffering; sorrow, % lamentation, pain, grief and despair are suffering; union with what is % displeasing is suffering; separation from what is pleasing is suffering; % not to get what one wants is suffering; in brief, the five aggregates % subject to clinging are suffering."[9][10] % % 2. Suffering's Origin (Samudaya): % "This is the noble truth of the origin of suffering: it is this craving % which leads to renewed existence, accompanied by delight and lust, % seeking delight here and there, that is, craving for sensual pleasures, % craving for existence, craving for extermination."[9][10] % % 3. Suffering's Cessation (Nirodha): % "This is the noble truth of the cessation of suffering: it is the % remainderless fading away and cessation of that same craving, the giving % up and relinquishing of it, freedom from it, nonreliance on it."[9][10] % % 4. The Way (Mārga) Leading to the Cessation of Suffering: % "This is the noble truth of the way leading to the cessation of % suffering: it is the Noble Eightfold Path; that is, right view, right % intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, % right mindfulness, right concentration."[11][12] % % [9] _[http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/sn/sn56/sn56.011.than.html|Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]_ (Samyutta Nikaya 56.11), trans. Bodhi (2000), % pp. 1843-47. % [10] "轉法輪經". [http://w3.cbeta.org/result/normal/T02/0109_001.htm|Cbeta]. % [11] Samyutta Nikaya 56.11, trans. Bodhi (2000), p. 1844. In this translation, % Bodhi elides the six middle factors of the Noble Eightfold Path % (between right view and right concentration). Thus Bodhi's translation % for the six middle factors was taken from his translation of SN 45.1 % (Bodhi, 2000, p. 1523-24). See also Feer (1976), p. 421f. % [12] In Anguttara Nikaya 3.61, the Buddha provides an alternate elaboration % on the second and third noble truths identifying the arising and % cessation of suffering in accordance with Dependent Origination's % Twelve Causes, from ignorance to old age and death (Thanissaro, 1997). % % --Mahayana and Hinayana-- % % For those disciples whose understanding was more penetrating, the Buddha's % message was that they should strive to become awakened not only to become free % from suffering oneself, but above all to help others achieve liberation. This % is the _mahAyana_ (great vehicle), in contrast to the path laid out for ordinary % people, the _hinAyana_ (lesser vehicle). The _mahAyana_ stresses that the % true nature of reality lies beyond all conceptual notion and thus is best % characterized as emptiness, and the supreme path is that of the _bodhisattva_, % one who works for enlightenment impelled by his compassionate resolve to % achieve the welfare of others. p.6-7 % % Within the mahAyana also are the teachings known as _tantras_, which gives % rise to the _vajrAyana_. These may have been given by Buddha in a form other % than his physical body, and may have even been revealed after his physical % death (at age 80, in Kushinagara, the site of an ancient monolithic 6m % sandstone statue of the reclining buddha). The first of these, the % guhyasamaja tantra [Secret Assembly], was preached to king Indrabhuti, as a % means of seeking salvation in the middle of ordinary life. % % --Growth of Buddhism in India-- % After his death, his hinAyana teachings were collected by 500 disciples and % organized into three baskets (piTaka): _abhidharma_ (philosophy), _vinaya_ % (monastic practice), and the _sutras_ (discourses of the Buddha). These were % committed to collective memory and eventually to writing. Similarly, the % mahAyana teachings were collected by various bodhisattvas. The most secret of % Buddha's teachings, the tantra, were later collected by the bodhisattva % vajrapANi. % % --Rise of the Mahayana-- % For the first two c. after Buddha, the laity organized themselves according to % the _vinaya_ tradition, i.e. in the hinayana. Gradually, though, with the % work of Nagarjuna and Asanga, the mahayana teachings came to the fore. From % their teachings emerged the two great philosophical schools of mahAyana: the % madhyamika (middle way) and the chittamAtra (mind only). % % Sabbamatthī'ti kho ..., ayameko anto. % Sabbaṃ natthī'ti ayaṃ dutiyo anto. % ... [U]bho ante anupagamma % majjhena tathāgato dhammaṃ deseti.[Pali text: Samyutta Niyaka, % Kaccānagottasutta] % % "'Everything exists': That is one extreme. % 'Everything doesn't exist': That is a second extreme. % Avoiding these two extremes, % the Tathagata teaches the Dhamma via the middle...." % [tr. % % [from [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mahayana|w Mahayana]]: Although the Mahayana movement traces its origin to Gautama % Buddha, scholars believe that it originated in South India ~ 1st century % CE,[4][5] or the 1st century BCE.[6][7] Scholars think that Mahayana only % became a mainstream movement in India in the fifth century CE, since that is % when Mahayanic inscriptions started to appear in epigraphic records in % India.[8] Before the 11th century CE (while Mahayana was still present in % India), the Mahayana Sutras were still in the process of being revised. Thus, % several different versions may have survived of the same sutra. These % different versions are invaluable to scholars attempting to reconstruct the % history of Mahayana. % % In the course of its history, Mahayana spread throughout East Asia. The main % countries in which it is practiced today are China, Japan, Korea, and Vietnam % and worldwide amongst Tibetan Buddhist practitioners] % % --The vajrAyana-- % % after many generations of transmission in secret, it came to the fore only in % the medieval period. 8th c. onwards, masters (siddhas): Saraha, Naropa, and % Virupa. % % --Buddhism in Tibet-- % % Commenced during Songsten Gampo (609-49), and climaxed under his % great-grandsom, Trison Detsen (756-97). The Indian abbot Shantaraksthis was % invited by Trison to Tibet, but his work faced considerable resistance, both % from nobles opposed to the king, and others (nagas) following traditional % rituals. The work of building a monastery and could be completed only under % the vajrAyana master Padmasambhava, from Oddiyana, probably present-day % Afghanistan or Pakistan. Padmasambhava is regarded by many Tibetans as a % second Buddha. He was at the time meditating in Nepal, and acceded to the % king's invitation. Padmasambhava managed to quell the protests and trained 25 % disciples in the vajrAyana, including the young woman Yeshe Tsogyal who became % his consort and a master of vajrakilaya. Taught three sets of practices - % maha-yoga, anu-yoga, and ati-yoga. The latter is the climax of the teachings, % the primordial state of enlightenment. % % [Yeshe Tsogyal [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yeshe_Tsogyal w] is a Dakini or female tantric deity, often represented in % Thangka paintings as in a Yab-Yum position with Padmasambhava (he, lotus % position, she on his lap). % % [Dakini [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dakini_(Buddhism) w]: elusive % tantric deity that might best be described as a female embodiment of % enlightened energy. In the Tibetan language, dakini is rendered % Khandroma which means 'she who traverses the sky' or 'she who moves in % space'. Sometimes the term is translated poetically as 'sky dancer' or % 'sky walker'. % % Although she was originally one of the Queen consorts of Trisong Detsen, % she was given to Padmasambhava and became his main spiritual consort. After % many years of diligent study she achieved a level of enlightenment equal to % his. Yeshe Tsogyal was the main compiler of Padmasambhava's teachings] % % [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kilaya|w kilaya]: % % ] % % After the passing of Shantarakshita and Padmasambhava's departure from Tibet, % a great debate was held in Lhasa between the followers of the Indian tradition % and those practicing earlier Chinese practices. This debate was a decisive % victory for the Indian practices, led by Kamalashila, a disciple of Sh. % Trison then decreed that only these Buddhist practices would be permitted in % Tibet. % % --Taking refuge-- % % We can take refuge only in that which is completely dependable. The three % such sources, the "three jewels" are: % % 1. The '''buddha''': there may have been countless others who realized the source of % emptiness that characterizes the nature of reality. However, Buddha % may have been the wone to uncover this at a time when it's nature had % become obscured. % % 2. The '''dharma''': the practice of the methods given by Buddha. But how % does one know these instructions are reliable? Because they can be % tested with one's owni reasoning. These tests must be done if one % wants to take refuge in dharma; Buddha told his disciples not to rely % on his teaching simply because he had said so. "One should be like a % merchant who tests gold before buying it." 25 % % 3. The '''sangha''': Although one may practice the dharma by oneself, in % practice, this approach does not seem to work. Need for supportive % frienship - interdependence - we are all "limbs of one life" % [Shantideva]. Therefore spiritual practice should not be entirely % private - that would be self-centered. % % --Motivation for taking refuge-- % % _Fear_ - the apprehension that otherwise we may keep making the same % mistakes. % _Confidence_ or faith that the Three jewels represent the only effective % means of travelling the spiritual path. % _Compassion_ : should rely on the three jewels not only for our own selves, % but also for helping others. % % --The method of taking refuge-- % % First time: In the presence of a lama or senior sangha member. Then repeat % thrice the chant: % I take refuge in the Buddha, most excellent among humans % I take refuge in the Dharma, most excellent in detachment % I take refuge in the Sangha, most excellent among assemblies % % Then we are asked thrice if we understand the method of taking refuge. Then % our teacher usually gives us a religious name symbolizing the qualities that % will develop through taking refuge. A lock of hair is cut to symbolize our % joining the sangha. % % This ceremony marks only the beginning of taking refuge. Much training % etc. is associated with the path of the Buddha. Mukerjee, Amitabha ; The unsevered tongue: translated poetry by Bengali women Nandimukh Samsad, 2005, 50 pages +POETRY BENGALI GENDER TRANSLATION % % Modern Bengali poetry by six women poets. % You can read one poem by each % author, and also the poet bios and much else, at the % % --kabitA sinhA-- % alone like a Goddess {bn প্রতিমার মতন একেল} % never {bn না} % because I crave your insults {bn অপমানের জন্য ফিরে আসি} % story told by a frog-in-the-well {bn কোনো এক কূপমুণ্ডকের উক্তি} % % --vijayA mukhopadhyAy-- % companion {bn সঙ্গী} % achievement {bn যোগ্যতার জন্য} % memories of fish on ice {bn হিমঘরের মাছ} % poetry: when you come {bn তুমি এলে কবিতা} % Mira-di {bn মীরাদি} % not you, Puti {bn পুঁটিকে সাজে না} % five feet of emptiness {bn পাঁচ ফুট নির্জনতা} % % --debArati mitra-- % memory, an emptiness {bn স্মৃতি বলে কিছু নেই} % the world's beauty, all alone {bn পৃথিবীর সৌন্দর্য একাকী তারা দুজন} % onomatoepia in Tung {bn টুঙ নামের সমধ্বনি} % train clock {bn ট্রেনের সময়} % Pareshnath, darlingheart {bn দূরে ঐ পরেশনাথ} % jungle starwish {bn জঙ্গলের ঘোর} % % --namitA chaudhuri-- % fragmented words I {bn শুধু কথাই} % fragmented words II {bn উপকথা} % twenty-tirst century romance {bn একবিংশ শতাব্দীতে} % Radha swings {bn ঝুলন যাত্রা} % to my daughter {bn কন্যাকে} % moonstruck {bn চন্দ্রাহত} % a love poem {bn একটি প্রেমের কবিতা} % % --mallikA sengupta-- % Khanaa's Song {bn খনার গান} % mother of universe {bn পৃথিবীর মা} % tongue {bn ভাষা} % bengal son {bn ভূমিপুত্র} % % --taslimA nAsrin-- % don't listen, girl {bn ও মেয়ে শোনো} % boundary {bn সীমানা} % body center {bn দেহতত্ব} % Brahmaputra {bn ব্রহ্মপুত্র} % with me, when you are not {bn যখন নেই, তখন থাকো} % % --mandakrantA sen-- % in the bathroom mirror {bn কলঘরে} % contract {bn শর্ত} % afternoon {bn অনুষঙ্গ} % glue {bn আঠা} Das, Sisir Kumar; Sāhitya Akademi; A History of Indian Literature: v. 1800-1910 : Western Impact, Indian Response Sahitya Akademi, 1991, 815 pages ISBN 8172010060, 9788172010065 +INDIA LITERATURE HISTORY ANCIENT MEDIEVAL % Das, Sisir Kumar; various; Sahitya Akademi; A history of Indian literature, v. 500-1399: from courtly to the popular Sahitya Akademi, 2006, 302 pages ISBN 8126021713, 9788126021710 +INDIA LITERATURE HISTORY ANCIENT MEDIEVAL % Mooney, Bel; Jonathan Dimbleby; The Vintage Book of Marriage Vintage, 2000, 384 pages ISBN 0099283239, 9780099283232 +MARRIAGE SOCIAL LITERATURE ANTHOLOGY Nandy, Ashis; Bonfire of Creeds: The Essential Ashis Nandy Oxford University Press, 2004, 506 pages ISBN 0195664124, 9780195664126 +SOCIOLOGY PHILOSOPHY INDIA HISTORY ESSAYS George, K. M.; Sāhitya Akādemī; Modern Indian Literature, an Anthology: Surveys and poems Sahitya Akademi, 1992, 1148 pages ISBN 8172013248, 9788172013240 +POETRY INDIA ANTHOLOGY Brough, John (trans.); Poems from the Sanskrit Penguin, 1977, 151 pages ISBN 0140441980, 9780140441987 +POETRY INDIA ANCIENT SANSKRIT % % --Well-crafted translations-- % John Brough is a noted Sanskrit scholar; he has also written on the Sanskrit % theories of language and semantics. These translations, taken from there classical % anthologies, are partly rendered in verse. Brough does not seem to have % written other poetry books, though. % % Many of the selections from _subhAShitAvali_ also appear in % A.N.D. Haksar's % Also the poems from _amaru_ (143, 161, 172) can also be found in Schelling %[/cvr] % % ==Introduction / Background== % Poems were selected from several anthologies from late medieval % period (11th c. on): % * subhAShita-ratna-koSha (fine-verse-treasury) - compiled vidyAkara end % 11th c. 1738 verses % * subhAShitAvali (necklace of fine verse) - ascribed to vallabhadeva prob, % 12th c., though with later additions upto the 15th c. 3527 verses % * paddhati (manual, or anthology) of shArngadhara, of 14th c. 4620 verses % % the latter includes pieces selected not for their poetic merit but for their % informativeness, e.g. potion for dying grey hair: % % 6 parts myrobalans, 2 parts fibrous pomegranates, 3 parts turmeric, % pound them, mix 6 parts egg, add hair-oil 20 parts. bury in iron % vessel packed with horsedung - leave for 1 month. mix with milk until % ointment consistency. Massage well into scalp and beard. Wrap with % leaves of castor-oil plant, so it is held firm while you sleep. Next % morning, rinse off. Repeat 3x at 7-day intervals. With this % treatment, hair will stay black and glossy like the bumble bee, until % you die. % % --Loss: Metre, Rhythm and Alliteration-- % % Sanskrit verses are shapely. They have a very definite and strict metrical % form, and often have extremely complex and subtle sound patterns of assonance % and alliteration. The qualities of rhythm, of shapeliness, of the music of % the words, cannot be directly transferred to another language, and there is % no perforect solution. We seek, in fact, the best approximate solution under % the limitations... of the receiving language. The attempt often involves % what seems to the translator to be a complete dismemberment of the original % verse into constituents of sense, and the subsequent creation of a new poem, % where these constituents are rebuilt ... into a new pattern of words. 23 % % --Rhyme-- % % Translating verse as verse works well - may be a need - for humourous verse % German poem - ants travelling to australia... 25 % % In Hamburg lebten zwei Ameisen, lived two ants % Die wollten nach Australien reisen. wanted to travel to Australia % Bei Altona auf der Chausee in Altona, on the street % Da taten ihnen die Beine weh, then their feet began to hurt % wehtun=to hurt --> weh taten ; Beine=legs verzichteten=renounce % Und da verzichteten sie weise renounced wisely % Dann auf den letzten Teil der Reise last part of the journey % % Two ants who lived in London planned % To walk to Melbourne overland % But, footsore in Southampton Row, % When there were still some miles to go, % They thought it wise not to extend % The journey to the bitter end. % % --Compounds-- % % In verse 222 the cat is described by the adjectives % _A-kubjI-kr.ta-pr.ShTham_, 'having-a-somewhat-made-into-a-hump-back', % and % _unnata-valad-vakrAgra-puccham_, % 'having-a-raised-twisting-crooked-tip-tail', % while the dog rejoices in the epithet % _lAlAkIrNa-vidIrNa-sr.kka-vikacad-daMShTrA-karAlAnanaH_, % 'having-a-saliva-smeared-split-open-mouth-corners-expanding-teeth- % fearsomely-gaping-face'. % This gives to the verbal expression of the original a sense of energy and % urgency which obviously cannot be imitated by any comparable formal means in % a language like English. ... tightly-knit, concise, inflexional structure of % Sanskrit - can only be approximated, by diff means, the emotional impact of % the original... % % Another feature of Skt poetry is the great wealth of synonyms or % near-synonyms which the poet has at his disposal... It has often been said - % or so I am told - that English has an exceptionally rich vocabulary. Indeed, % I am in no position to assess the justice of this claim in any general terms, % though I have no doubt that most of us who use English find its vocabulary % more or less adequate of most prosaic purposes. But, for the purposes of % poetry, English, in comparison with Skt, is poor in the extreme. Where, for % example, Sanskrit may have some fifty expressions for 'lotus', the English % translator has only 'lotus', and he must make the best of it. 31 % % --Difficulty of translating verbal play-- % % A frequent feature of Skt literary works is the employment of words and % phrases with double meanings: % % _mukhena candrakAntena mahAnIlaiH shiroruhaiH_ % _pANibhyAM padmarAgAbhyAm reje ratnamayIva sA_ % - Bhartrihari #131 % % Since her face had the beauty of the moon, and her hair was jet % black, and her hands were the colour of lotuses, she seemed to be % made of all jewels. % % Nothing can be done to make this into an acceptable verse in another % language, since it does not even make sense until we know that _candrakAnta_, % in addition to meaning 'having the beauty of the moon', is also the name of a % precious stone; that _mahAnIla_ means 'very black' and also 'sapphire'; and % that _padmarAga_ means 'lotus coloured' and also 'ruby'. 34-5 % % --9th century Theory of Poetry-- % % Anandavardhana, writing on the theory of poetry in the ninth century AD, % called 'that strange vision of poets which is always new'. As has been said: % % A poet's purpose is not just to say % The moon is like the lady's face % But to express it in a different way % And with a certain grace. 38 % % ==Poems: Excerpts== % % 1 % Is poetry always worthy when it's old? % And is it worthless, then, because it's new? % Reader, decide yourself if this be true: % Fools suspend judgement, waiting to be told. % % % 2 % Of what use is the poet's poem, % Of what use is the bowman's dart % Unless another's senses reel % When it sticks quivering to the heart? % [subhAShitAvali 134] % % 3. % Scoundrels without the wit to fit % A word or two of verse together % Are daunted not a whit to sit % In judgment on the abstruse poetry of another. % such men will listen with attentive mind, % Alert to see how many faults they find. % And if they're vexed because they fail to grasp the sense % Of works conceived for readers of intelligence, % They naturally do not blame their foolishness: % A girl who's less than perfect always blames the dress. % [subhAShitAvali 140,141,153] % % 4 % A man lives long who lives a hundred years: % Yet half is sleep, and half the rest again % Old age and childhood. For the rest, a man % Lives close companion to disease and tears, % Losing his love, working for other men % Where can joy find a space in this short span? % % % --Separation-- % 6 % "Do not go," I could say; but this is inauspicious. % "All right, go" is a loveless thing to say. % "Stay with me" is imperious. "Do as you wish" suggests % Cold indifference. And if I say "I'll die % when you are gone", you might or might not believe me. % Teach me, my husband, what I ought to say % When you go away. % [subhAShitAvali 1049] % % 7 % Today adds yet another day % And still your father is unkind. % The darkness closes up the path. % Come, little son, let us go to bed. % [subhAShitAvali 1106] % % 10 % Although my mind % Is sick with love, I find % I have acquired the gift of magic sight. % Though she is far away, and it is night, % I see her in a foreign land % From where I stand. % [subhAShitAvali 1208] % % --Love-- % 12 % The clear bright flame of a man's discernment dies % When a girl clouds it with her lamp-black eyes. % [Bhartrihari 77] % % 13 % Her face is not the moon, nor are her eyes % Twin lotuses, nor are her arms pure gold % She's flesh and bone. What lies the poets told! % Ah, but we love her, we believe the lies. % % 14 % If the forest of her hair % Calls you to explore the land, % And her breasts, those mountains fair, % Tempt that mountaineer, your hand - % Stop! Before it is too late: % Love, the brigand, lies in wait. % [Bhartrihari 104] % % 24 % You are pale, friend moon, and do not sleep at night, % And day by day you waste away. % Can it be that you also % Think only of her, as I do? % [subhAShitAvali 1260] % % 44 % The grammar books all say that "mind" is neuter, % And so I thought it safe to let my mind % Salute her. % But now it lingers in embraces tender: % For Panini made a mistake, I find, % In gender. % % [dharmakIrti - subhAshitaratnakoSha, compiled vidyAkara #478, % Kosambi/Gokhale Harvard Oriental Series 1957 ] % [subhAShitAvali 1232; Paddhati 3451] % % 45 % A hundred times I learnt from my philosophy % To think no more of love, this vanity, % This dream, this source of all regret, % This emptiness. % But no philosopy can make my heart forget % Her loveliness. % % 51 % It may be hard enough to do, % But if you try, you'll find % A way to pin down quicksilver % But not a woman's mind. % % 72 % Love made a magic snare - % My lady's arms. When they're not there, % My breath comes short, I pant and choke with pain; % But when they tighten around my neck, I live again. % % 86 % I know, sweet honey-throat, cuckoo, % Your voice is mere hypocrisy: % As soon as you have wings to fly % You leave the birds that fostered you. % % % 161 % 'Leave me alone', I said, % - Only in fun, you understand - and then % He simply rose at once, and left my bed. % What can one do with men? % Oh! he is heartless, pitiless, although % I shamelessly desire % His love's false-promised fire. % Dear sister! What, o what am I to do? % % 250 % When in love's fight they came to grips, % 'Neath wounds of teeth and nails she sank; % And might have died - save that she drank % Ambrosia from her lover's lips. % % --Woman-- % 78 % Flaunt your proud head, moon. Nightingale, arise % And sing. Wake, lotus, spread your petals wide. % My lady who has vanquished all your pride % Is gently sleeping, silent, with closed eyes. % % 87 % Dearest, if you will love me true, % What use are joys of heaven to me? % But if you will not love me true, % What use are joys of heaven to me? % % % 103 % A book, a woman, and a money-loan % Once they are gone, are gone. % And better so. - Sometimes they do return: % Piecemeal; or soiled; or torn. % % % 116 % While describing to her friend % her adventures with her lover, % She realized she was talking to her husband, % And added, "And then I woke up." % [IS 5920] % % 132 % Moonlight face, % Flower-bud hand, % Nectar voice, % Rose-red lip: % Stone-hard heart. % % 140 % Philosophers are surely wrong to say % That attributes in substance must inhere. % Her beauty burns my heart; yet I am here, % And she is far away. % % 178 % The impercipient may compare % A lady to a leech; % But this is wrong: a lady fair % - As little thought will teach - % Is not the same. A leech takes blood % And nothing else at all % From wretched men: but she takes food, % And mind, and strength, and soul. % % --Riddles-- % % 143 % She neither turned away, nor yet began % To speak harsh words, nor did she bar the door; % But looked at him who was her love before % As if he were an ordinary man. % % [SP = samasya-puraNA: construct a stanza to contain a given line or phrase. % There was of course a temptation to choose for the challenge-phrase % rather improbable material, and occasionally even nonsense syllables, % success being judged by the extent to which the poet was able to achieve % an effect of ease and spontaneity.] % % 146 % A certain maid at Rama's coronation % Befuddled by the wine of celebration, % Dropped a gold jug, which down the staircase rang: % Tum-tumty-tum-tum-ta-ta-tumty-tang. % % 147 % When Krishna with Chanura fought, % Before the latter came to die % His head was spinning, and he thought % _A hundred moons were in the sky_. % % 148 % Ah, if the moon would cease to shine so fair % When we are far apart, my love and I! % If he would only come, I should not care % _Although a hundred moons were in the sky_ % % 150 % "Well, really, there is nothing I can tell % Of what men do in love, no, not a word: % He started to undo my dress, and - Well, % _I swear I can't remember what occurred_. % % IS = _Indische Sprache_, Sanskrit und Deutsch, Otto Boehtlingk, 3 vols St % Petersburg 1870-73; (renumbered in) _Sanskrit Chrestomathie_, 3d ed, Leizig 1909 % % 151 % He held her face, and would not let her go; % She tried to say, "Oh, no! No, no! Oh, no, % No, no! But through the kiss no sound would come % % --Woman's Beauty-- % 167 % In this vain fleeting universe, a man % Of wisdom has two courses: first, he can % Direct his time to pray, to save his soul, % And wallow in religion's nectar-bowl; % But if he cannot, it is surely best % To touch and hold a lovely woman's breast, % And to caress her warm round hips, and thighs % And to possess the treasure that between them lies. % % 171 % It is small wonder that my lady's breasts % Rise firm and proud - % For who would not be proud to be % Close to her heart? % % 172 % Close in tight embrace her breasts were pressed, % Her skin thrilled; and between her pretty thighs % The oil-smooth sap of love has overflowed. % 'No, not again, my darling. Let me rest: % Don't make me ... ', whispering, pleading soft, she sighs. % Is she asleep? or dying? or else melted % Into my heart? Or is she but a dream? % % 175 % To her waist % % This is sheer recklessness! How can she make you % Go for a walk? % Can she not see that the weight of her breasts % Is enough to break you? % % 184 % They are firm, and you are tender, % Full and round, though you are slender: % Bold your breasts, while you are shy % - Since so near your heart they lie. % % 210 % Your breasts are like two kings at war, dear % Each striving to invade the other's sphere. % % 248 % Her hand upon her hip she placed, % And swayed seductively her waist % With chin upon her shoulder pressed, % She stretched herself to show her breast: % With sapphire pupils burning bright % Within the pearly orbs of white, % Her eyes with eagerness did dance, % And threw me a come-hither glance. % % 260 % Her breasts are high, % Her waist lies low; % And next, an upthrust hip: % If on uneven ground you go - % Why, any man might trip. % % --Academics 165-- % If a professor thinks what matters most % Is to have gained an academic post % Where he can earn a livelihood, and then % Neglect research, let controversy rest, % He's but a pretty tradesman at best, % Selling retail the work of other men. % % --Food-- % 226 % I rolled them in turmeric, cummin and spice, % With masses of pepper to make them taste nice: % In lashings of sesamum oil I then fried 'em - % The pungency curled up my tongue when I tried 'em: % I neglected to wash, and got down to the dish, % And I swallowed that curry of nice little fish. % --Royalty-- % 52 % Strong drink may make a man forget % His mother or his wife, % Mistake a palace for the shack % He's lived in all his life. % One day a puddle is the sea; % The next, he'll try to stand % Upon the ocean's surface, which % To him appears dry land, % To such a drunkard's foolishness % There's hardly any end: % He'll even think, when he's in drink, % A king might be a friend. % % 120 % A use can be found % For rotten wood % And infertile ground % May produce some good % Kings when they fall % Have no uses at all. % Except 'Hmmm-hmm-hmm hm hm hmm hm hmmmm!' % % --Miscellaneous-- % 56 % My lord, since you have banished Poverty % From this fair land, I feel it is my duty % To lay an information that the outlaw % Has taken refuge in my humble home. % % 114 % My best respects to Poverty, % The master who has set me free; % For I can look at all the world, % And no-one looks at me. % [Bhartrihari 104; S 754] % % 67 % Peaceful, the gentle deer untroubled graze: % All that they need, their forest home supplies. % No greed for wealth nor envy cloud their days, % But they are only beasts, and we are wise. % % 68 % The summer sun, who robbed the pleasant nights, % And plundered all the water of the rivers, % And burned the earth, and scorched the forest-trees, % Is now in hiding; and the autumn clouds, % Spread thick across the sky to track him down, % Hunt for the criminal with lightning flashes. % % 244 % Hand in clasped hand and side pressed close to side, % Silently stand some children of the poor, % And shyly, hungry eyes half-turned aside, % Observe the eater through the open door % % -- Memories 253 -- % Untimely, cut by Fate: % But in the hearts of friends % Memories, % Like a great bell, reverberate. % % --Cats and Dogs 222-- % See, the arched back, the tail erected, stiff, % Bent at the tip and twisting, and the ear % Flat to the head, and the eye quick with fear % Darting a single glance, debating if % The way to get inside the house is clear: % And on the other side, its gullet fat % With panting, growling, hoarse with its own breath, % With sneering lips that lift to show his teeth, % And slavering jaws, the dog attacks the cat. % % [the cat is described by the adjectives % A-kubjI-kr.ta-pr.ShTham, % 'having-a-somewhat-made-into-a-hump-back', % and % 'unnata-valad-vakrAgra-puccham', % 'having-a-raised-twisting-crooked-tip-tail', % while the dog rejoices in the epithet % lAlAkIrNa-vidIrNa-sr.kka-vikacad-daMShTrA-karAlAnanaH, % 'having-a-saliva-smeared-split-open-mouth-corners-expanding- % teeth-fearsomely-gaping-face'. % This gives to the verbal expression of the original a sense of energy % and urgency which obviously cannot be imitated by any comparable formal % means in a language like English. ... tightly-knit, concise, inflexional % structure of [Skt] - can only be approximated by diff means, the % emotional impact of the original...] Subbarao, E.C.; An Eye for Excellence: Fifty innovative years of IIT Kanpur Harper Collins 2008 Rs. 595 ISBN 9788172237691 +INDIA HISTORY EDUCATION IIT % % ==Review== % ECS Subbarao, who taught Metallurgy at IITK from 1963 to 1981, presents an % useful compendium of facts and anecdotes about IIT Kanpur, which everyone % associated with the institute, past or present, may like to read. However, % the style may be too reverential, and the writing flits from topic to topic, % failing to construct a meaningful narrative, let alone rouse any passion. % The almost hagiographical narrative follows the origins (ch.1-4) and lists % the many achievemeents of noted alumnus as well as faculty (ch. 5-6). The % most effective chapters may be the ones dealing with the pioneering % contributions of IITK, particularly the history of computer science % education (ch.7). Next, it touches upon a bleak period in the 70s (ch.8) % before striking the highs again (ch.9-10). % % On the whole the verdict is a strong endorsement for everything that is % IITK; indeed, there is almost no significant critique of any of the policy % decisions nor any significant suggestions for the future. At one point, % Subbarao quotes ex-IITK professor P.C. Kapur: "sometimes it is necessary to % take a contrarian view in order to impart a semblance of balance and % realism." However, he fails to follow this advice himself. % % The contrarian view from P.C. Kapur comes in ch. 8, during a discussion of % the 70s, when labour problems and a troublesome power-struggle between the % director and the BOG chairman caused a partial "eclipse": % % In the final analysis, there was a fundamental flaw in the vision % underlying IITK, namely, an ivory tower, resplendent in its splendid % isolation, which was to shine like a beacon of scholarly pursuit and % knowledge. In reality, it turned out to be an alien entity implanted in % the middle of what was, even by Indian standards, a particularly backward % and reactionary context with which it was organically linked in numerous % ways. p.289 (see below for rest) % % Given the devastating nature of this critique, perhaps it deserved a comment % from the author - but it is simply mentioned in passing. % % The PC Kapur quotation set me thinking - is IITK indeed an alien entity, % implanted onto a recalcitrant countryside? I can reconcile with this view % for the early years, when villagers would crowd around to see the newly % installed elevators whisking people up the floors, and bandits would raid % faculty residences, even shooting one professor in the eye (I happened to % stay for some years in the house where this is reputed to have happened: % H. 323). In that atmosphere, IITK may have indeed have seemed like an alien % entity. % % But being alien was perhaps part of the objective of IIT Kanpur? Indeed, % one could even argue that today, if it feels less alien, that may be partly % because of IIT Kanpur's contributions. % % But are the problems for IIT over? Nowhere in the book do you feel that the % IIT system today might be facing problems. Yet there is increasing disquiet % within the system, and the challenges are many. There is increasing % interference by the government (for the first time, an MHRD bureaucrat is % sitting on the IITK BoG, and the board is where the rot started at AIIMS). % Academically, students are completely apathetic and postgraduate programmes % are mediocre, while politically mandated student intake policies play havoc % with the system. % % The last chapter (_Road ahead_) attempts to present a vision for the future. % Unfortunately, this is merely a rehashing of the well-known problems with % the JEE and the PhD program. Also, it fails to address fundamental issues % where IIT can actually make a difference - e.g. how in the UG program, the % set of disciplines have become increasingly irrelevant for the vast majority % of students. Unlike academic institutions abroad, no department in India % can ever _close_ because of lack of demand, and successive batches of % students find themselves imprisoned in futile courses of study, ramping up % frustration levels among the student body. % % For a more critical, and in part humorous view, see Shashi Gulhati's % [[gulhati-2007-iits-slumping-or|The IITs : Slumping or Soaring]], which includes a peek into a % directorial interview at the Minister's office, and comments on the % extent to which IIT directors have become subservient to MHRD % bureaucrats. % % Nonetheless, it is clear that Prof. Subbarao has done his homework well, and % _An Eye for Excellence_ remains an useful compendium of important facets in % the history of IIT Kanpur. But calling it an "Imperative addition to any % avid techie’s shelf" ([http://www.blonnet.com/ew/2009/01/26/stories/2009012650060200.htm|Hindu]) is surely going too far. % % Much of the following excerpts were typed in as I read this book in a % three-hour sitting at the IITK stall at Pan-IIT in January... % % ==Excerpts / Summary== % --Ch.1: Genesis: Founding, Collaborations-- % The idea of a need for technical education - Sir Ardeshir Dalal, ex-ICS and % director at TISCO - vision of world class engineers / research facilities. % Setting up of TIFR under Homi Bhaba, CSIR under SS Bhatnagar, and sending % batches of Indian scholars on govt scholarships to US and European % universities. % [About Ardeshir: "there is an indefinable atmosphere of preciseness about % him. Even his cheroot seems trained to scatter its ashes in the ashtray. % - % % First engg colleges in India: % 1794: Guindy % 1847: Roorkee % 1854: Poona % 1856: Shibpur % % [However, the curriculum and objectives of many of these varied depending % on the needs of the E.I. Co or the British government. For example, % initially, Roorkee trained only "overseers", and even then % Indians were not admitted for the first two decades (till 1865) but then % in 1869 all engg hiring for India was shifted to the Cooper's Hill College % in England, which adopted its syllabi from Roorkee. It was not until 1909 % that engineering education resumed at Roorkee. see Mital, _History of Roorkee_, % 2008] % % In the Sarkar committee interim report (there was never a final one) Kanpur % was recommended for "hydraulic engineering" apparently because of the % "irrigation potential" in the area. [Notably, the site was chosen next to % the [http://www.cs.albany.edu/~amit/iitk/canal.html"|Lower Ganges canal], which is perhaps the least exploited natural % resource on campus.] % % The idea of collaborating with leading foreign universities was that of % Dr. Humayun Kabir. The handshaking countries/ bodies: % Kgp 50 UNESCO, US UK Germany [BC Roy offered an old jail to house % it, inaugr 18 Aug 1951] % Bom 58 USSR (UNESCO) % Mad 59 Germany % Kan 59 USA % Del 63 UK % % --Is expansion of IITs desirable? -- % existing IITs should be strengthened first. % [a sudden comparison to Takshila, where "10,500 students from all over the world studied % more than 60 subjects estd 700 BC, and Nalanda, built 4th c. BC", p.6] % % CBS 60 minutes on IITs, 2003: % Leslie Stahl, co-host: IIT is "the most important university you never heard % of". Put Harvard, MIT and Princeton together, and you begin to get an idea % of the status of these schools in India. p.9 % % In initial years, CMs of states often headed the board of governors - e.g. BC % Roy of WB at IITkgp , S. Sampurnanand and CB Gupta of UP at IITK, etc. % % Fig 1.3 peacock at faculty (type 6) house - v. poor image - can't see peacock % head! also - no photographer credits for almost all the images. % % --Ch2: Kelkar: A visionary (1909-1990)-- % diploma Elec Engg 33 IISc; phd Liverpool 37; % planning officer for IITB 56; dy dir 58 % diro IITK 59-74 % p.19-21: % Kelkar himself says he was "a mere creature of time, chosen perchance to % become an agent of change." % the book is full of paeans to Kelkar: % Subtlety and sensitivity w which he .. made others feel... that they % were in the driver's seat. e.g. at IITJEE, the fac member even if an % asst prof, would take decisions themselves (at other IITs they often % consulted the diro.) % Gave the support staff a sense of involvement and pride in their work. % PC Kapur: But it was his value system - simplicity, patience, commitment % to excellence, humane and caring nature - that made him a legend in his % own lifetime. % % Prof. S. Ranganathan: "When we came [to IITK] on that bleak day in Dec 59.. % there was little room for optimism. Yet [Kelkar] chose to light the % candle rather than curse the darkness and today it is a source of % great satisfaction to all of us" % % --Ch.3: Realizing a vision-- % % The faculty recruitment process, based on prior interactions with the % candidate, and subsequent validation by a selection committee, appears to % have been devised by Kelkar and GK Chandirmani, secy, Min. of Education; but % the same process is now in place at all IITs. However, instituting these % changes in the prevailing bureaucratic atmosphere was no mean task, and % Kelkar refers to it in a convocation speech a decade after leaving IITK: % % No institution in this country set up by or aided by the government can % avoid working under the shadow of bureaucracy ... at the time of % discussion [the bureaucrat] assumes unwittingly the role of the % interpreter who can give the 'authorized version' of how best the % Institute can achieve the objectives set for it by the government. One % has to concede that this is a terrible dilemma which any institution % could face... IIT Kanpur was very fortunate. We found in Mr. G K % Chandiramani a very sympathetic official who almost bent backwards to % set aside for a while the bureaucratic approach. % - % % The curriculum and particularly the relative, letter-based grading, novel % for India at the time, clearly bore the stamp of KIAP influence. Also, the % insistence on strict deadlines for turning in the grades, and showing % end-semester copies to the students - all these were a break from university % practice. % % IITK Seal designed in 1965 - VG Stokes' role in suggesting it % Sampurnanand - CM of UP and chairman BOG - suggested "trinetra" - % third eye of shiva - to repr knowledge. Prof Kastagir, of an arts % college in LKO - sugg embedding it in a trishul. Stokes personally % drew up and hand lettered a 15" seal using a font as in Roman % engravings. 24-toothed gear - technology working round the clock. % [this chapter is silent on the US profs - perhaps their role in the % curriculum etc shd have been discussed w some anecdotes?] % % --Ch.4 American connection-- % I am delighted that 9 major ctrs of learning have been willing to pool % their resources in coopern with USAID: JFK to Nehru 1961 % % 1961: Kelkar and Chandiramani (jt edu advsr GoI), together w Norman Dahl % of MIT - toured 9 consortium univs to discuss modes of interaction. % % EC Subbarao was then at Westinghouse labs (directed by C Zener (of Zener % diode fame). Had not heard of IITK or Kelkar, but was impressed; later % Kelkar wrote long letter urging ECS to join, and he did following his % wife's wishes. % % KIAP: Nov 1961 meeting at Nehru's office. % 120 fac mems visited over ten years (1966 review): p.58 % % --Recommendations of 1966 Review committee-- % This committee was headed by Richard Teare of CMU, made a number of % suggestions: % Faculty % no tenure system: since confirmation at end of 1 year - hence close % scrutiny needed at hiring point itself. % Students: % batch selection: was too early - rules for branch change shd be % relaxed % Curriculumm: leaned towards theory - real applications of engg deserved % more attn % R&D: more interdiscipl research and equipment sharing % % Interestingly, even fifty years down, these very points remain some of the % unaddressed weaknesses in the IIT structure. % % Indo-pak war 1971 soured Indo-US relations - last KIAP prof JG Fox of CMU % left 72. His summary p.59: % UG students: world class, compared favourably w best students anywhere. % PG : not top class % faculty: young faculty were more democratic and willing to argue w senior % profs which was new for india. many were US trained. IITK managed to % attract good faculty. % support staff: quality was poor and not adequate % % Norman Dahl - first honorary doctorate of IITK. 1967 % Morarji Desai - 2nd (1967) % PK Kelkar - 3d, 1981 % % --ch.5: Alumnus. "They traverse only the path of glory"-- % (longest chapter p. 68-146) % % Narayan Murthy MT/EE 69 % Mohan Tambe BT/ee/80; MT/cse/82: % Satish Kaura BT/ee/66 - BTP guide - KR Sarma % J.A. Sekhar BT/MME/77 - DMRL Hyd after MS Phd UIUC % Abhay Bhushan BT/ee/65 - ARPAnet pioneer as part of Media Access Control % project (MAC); several startups --> TiE/ IndUS % Umang Gupta: BT/ChE/71: SQL standard; Gupta corpor % Ashish Gupta BT/CSE/88: Junglee % ESP Das MT/MSP67 % Som Mittal BT/MME73 % BN Singh MT/MME70 % Muktesh Pant BT/Che76 % Saurabh Srivastava BT/ME68 % Sanjay Mittal bt/ee75 % Jeet Bindra Chevron bt/che69 % Pradeep sindhu juniper bt/ee74 % Md Zaidi - al car bt/mme75 - btp guide AK Jena % Rajendra Singh bt/ee75 % ramamritham ramkumar - modular furniture bt/mme/70 % arindam bose: bt/che/75 % ... % M Agarwal % Ashutosh Sharma % SP Mehrotra % AK Mallick % Ashok Jhunjhunwala % % --Ch.6: Faculty: The Dronacharyas-- % CNR Rao - long paean % TV Ramakrishnan - condensed matter theory - married a quiet grad student, % Meera % Amitabha Ghosh % PC Kapur % D. Balasubramanian - % Usha Kumar - psych % P Dayaratnam % Dipankar Chakravorty % KR Sarma % KS Gandhi - polymer reactions % S. Sunder manoharan Chem % GS Upadhyaya % P Venkateswarly - physical spectrum % D. Ramakrishna - population balance % V Stokes - long writeup % J Mohanty - condensed matter % MA Pai - praises faculty freedom at IITK p. 211 % Yogesh Jaluria - flow % PT Narasimhan % % --Ch.7: 1963: Bullock cart marries the computer-- % Computer Science education heads the list of % "Pioneering activities". % % 1963: First solid state computer : IMB-1620 % [after prolonged discussions with IBM about the sale of the computer, the % deal coming through with the combined efforts of Kelkar, Normal Dahl (first % leader of KIAP), and G. K. Chandiramani in the Ministry of Education. % % The computer was flown into Chakeri on an US plane by an US pilot. It was % then transferred to a bullock cart for the journey to IITK. Finally, some % 200 hands carried it into its designated venue. (photo) p. 232 % % 1966: IBM-7044 - came to a special building. Later the 1401, IBM-1800, PDP, % TDC-316, and then the DEC-1090. % % 1967: TA 306 course: covering programming, numerical techniques and analog % computing w a 3 hour lab session became compulsory for all engg UGs. % % 1967: CS option for MTech and PhD students in EE. % % 1968: First PhD's in CS: Muthukrishnan (started CS at IITM) and PCP Bhatt % (started CS at IITD) % % 1971: separate CS program with convenor. Entire first batch of Mtech % recruited by TCS ("a rare achievement" - why?) % % 1978: First BTech program in CS in India - first graduates in 1983. % [But this may not be true. Apparently it was started at Allahabad by % Jagdish Lal who was acting director 1974-76, and started it there % after returning.] % % TRDDC connections: Keshav Nori, Sanjeev Agarwal, Gautam Shroff. % % Other pioneering activities: % % * Material Science education: % 1966: A two day conference at IITK on materials % 1976: ACMS % * Chemistry - headed by the _Trimurthi_ (first three heads): CNR Rao, PT % Narasimhan, and MV George. % * PK Kelkar Library % * Aeronautical Engg % * Nuclear Engg & Technology % * Student Counselling Service - initiated by Kelkar as early as 1964, headed % by KK Singh of Psychology. Coordinated pre-arrival information, % choosing room-mates, etc. Re: ragging, ECS remarks that the main goal, % becoming introduced to the seniors, took the form of "quizzes % and entertainment" p. 271 % % --Ch.8: Eclipse-- % 1970-1980: difficult times for IITK. teaching did not suffer as much as % research. Many faculty moved to other institutions. Table 7.3 shows % period of no award etc - argely from end 70s to end 90s. % % Unskilled staff: were many and had no career advancement paths. Karmachari % Sangh - strikes in 1971 and 72. Worsened in the emergency years. % 1973/1976 - Karamchari Sangh split into factions. % 1979: 2 day strike % % 1970 - Kelkar leaves for IITB, and M.S. Muthana, who was dy-D, becomes % director. Was extremely devoted to the institute. % % -- Chairman vs Director: Hussein Zaheer and Muthana-- % % Minsitry appoints Hussein Zaheer as chairman of Board - felt that director % was not being able to handle the worker problem, and moved on campus % (VH) to deal with it himself. Decided to take all 500 temporary % workers into the regular instt payroll. Resulted in ~ 2000 support % staff for 280 faculty. % % ~ 1970: A faculty member suspended "allegedly due to undesirable political % activity on campus." (by Muthana) Faculty forum formed to evolve code % of conduct for themselves. It sought and arranged an election of two % elected senate nominees to become member of the BOG. % % Rift with employees healed only in the 80s with Prof Sampath as director, % "patient hearing and smooth talking" provided "a healing touch". p. 287 % % Directors of IITK: BOG Chairmen % % 1. PK Kelkar 1959-70 Dr Sampurnand 59-60 % 2. MS Muthana 70-74 CB Gupta 60-65 % 3. Jagdish Lal (acting) 74-76 Padampat Sinhania 65-71 % 4. A Bhattacharya 76-80 S Hussain Zaheer 71-74 % 5. P. Venkateswarlu (acting) 80-81 ML Dhar 75-78 % 6. S. Sampath 81-86 LM Thapar 78-80 % 7. AK Mallik 86-91 RN Dogra 80-85 % 8. RC Malhotra 92-97 Ashok Ganguly 85-90 % 9. KA Padmanabhan 97-01 Subrata Ganguly 90-93 % 10 SG Dhande 2001- Govind Hari Singhania 94-97 % HS Bhartiya 97-03 % CNR Rao 03-06 % M Anandakrishnan 06- % % --PC Kapur on IIT-- % 27 year veteran faculty (MME), PC Kapur: % % The unpalatable fact is that the institute failed, and failed % demonstrably, in the maintenance of physical assets, the inculcation of % excellence in faculty as a norm rather than an exception, the preservation % of high standards in the PG programme and in research, esp in experimental % research, that is readily visible in refereed journals of repute, patents, % marketable technologies. ... % % In the final analysis, there was a fundamental flaw in the vision % underlying IITK, namely, an ivory tower, resplendent in its splendid % isolation, which was to shine like a beacon of scholarly pursuit and % knowledge. In reality, it turned out to be an alien entity implanted in % the middle of what was, even by Indian standards, a particularly backward % and reactionary context with which it was organically linked in numerous % ways. % % I am conscious that readers will accuse me of a one-sided recollection of % IITK. I urge them not to forget that sometimes it is necessary to take a % contrarian view in order to impart a semblance of balance and realism. % ... It is not what IITK has accomplished, but what it could have % accomplished in happier circumstances, that make me cry for the beloved % institute. [no source given] p. 289-290 % % --Ch.9 beginning of a new renaissance-- % % degrees awarded table - going up % alumni donations % ambience - improved (significantly) % % -- Ch. 10: Road ahead % : coaching effects- exhaustion, exams, but not able to think, no school % learning other than math phys chem, diff following engl lectures % JEE reforms 2006 based on CNR Rao committee sugg 2004 % [CNR Rao appears on 24 pages, the most frequently mentioned % person after Kelkar. ] % PG students % Faculty % R&D % Phd students % % --Summary-- % It is a hard slog to actually read the book, given the propagandist tenor. % For instance, it can be rather wearying, at the end of a host of banal % remarks about the future, to come to this (summary) concluding sentence: % The next five years can be fruitfully utilized under the leadership of % the chairmen, board of governors, professors CNR Rao and % M. Anandakrishnan, two of the original key pacesetters of IITK, and % alumnus director Sanjay Dhande, to prepare for an illustrious second % half-century of this great institution to firmly occupy its rightful % place among the elite academia of the world. % % But the book is well-researched, and is worth going through if you are % interested in IIT Kanpur. Mukherjee, Rudrangshu; Mangal Pandey: Brave Martyr Or Accidental Hero? Penguin Books, 2005, 109 pages ISBN 0143032569, 9780143032564 +HISTORY INDIA BRITISH MUTINY % % The Mangal Pandey incident may not have been intiately connected to the Sepoy % Mutiny, but circumstances made it famous, while several earlier rebellions % have been completely forgotten. Not only does Mukherjee trace the history of % Mangal Pandey, he also looks at the historiography by which he became an % accidental hero. Banerji, Chitrita; The Hour of the Goddess: Memories of Women, Food, and Ritual in Bengal Seagull 2001 / Penguin, 2007, 160 pages ISBN 014400142X, 9780144001422 +INDIA FOOD BENGAL BANGLADESH HISTORY RECIPE % % ==Bengali Food: History, culture, variations== % Takes you on a idiosyncratic journey through the intricate backlanes of % Bengali food. Unfortunately, in its desire to address the non-Bengali % reader, it often omits the Bangla name for these items, which I feel is an % irredeemable sin. I mean, what is food without the name that evokes all % its associations? For example, which red-blooded bengali can relate to: % _karola_, slimly chopped, combined with _eggplant_ and _daikon radish_ % .. and made into a stir fry p.40 % How can the smell, taste, and texture of _mUlo_ relate to "daikon"? And a % _chacchaRi_ as "stir fry"! egads! % % Precisely why language is more than reference, and "evening star" is not % the same as "morning star". % % The relevance of names is highlighted also in this passage from Octavio Paz's % % % When I commented to a Mexican friend on the loveliness of Berkeley, % she said: "Yes, it's very lovely, but I don't belong here. Even the % birds speak English. How can I enjoy a flower if I don't know its % right name, its English name, the name that has fused with its colors % and petals, the name that's the same thing as the flower? If I say % bugambilia to you, you think of the bougainvillaea vines you've seen % in your own village, climbing around an ash tree or hanging from a % wall in the afternoon sunlight. They're part of your being... % - p.18 % % Sometimes this can get rather irritating - - e.g. while discussing pnAchforan, % fenugreek is given as an ingredient - but since I didn't know what fenugreek % was in bAMlA, I had to work out the other four and eliminate them. (p.89) % % But on the whole it makes for light, easy reading, uncovering many novel % facts. For example, it seems that paneer is made differently from chhAnA % [though both are made by cutting with lemon juice!]. Most interesting was % that we Bengalis (Indians?) learnt about chhAnA from the Portuguese % _queijos frescos_. Or that the _bnoTi_ is an ancient pre-Aryan (iron age) % instrument. % % However, some of the research is a bit weak - e.g. there are quite a few % factual errors or incompletenesses, e.g. Ghanaram Chakrabarti's % _Dharmamangal_, is said to have been "composed during the reign of Dharma % Pal 775-810" - but it was actually composed nearly a millennium later. The % difference between paneer and chhAnA, if not sufficiently deep, puts her % theory in question. % % --Vaishnav beginnings-- % "harir loot" of round, meringue-like _batashas_ - "airy, brittle puffs of spun % sugar." % % Remarks on the serendipity of "loot" meaning the same in Dnglish and Bangla 13-14 % % [NOTE: no serendipity!! English "loot" is from Hindi: % LOOT (N.) :: 1788, Anglo-Indian, from Hindi lut, from Skt. lota-m "booty, stolen % property." The verb is first attested 1842, from the noun.] % % Her grandmother's Vaishnav altar: two deities: % Gopal - chubby smiling infant - bronze statue - always sat on altar % Krishna w Radha - he carved from a dense black stone, she from white marble - % "every night the lovers were put to bed together in an exquisitely % carved wooden bed, complete with bedposts and snow-white mosquito % net. In the morning, my gm would ceremoniously raise the mosquito % net, lift the images out of bed, and install them on the throne % reserved for them on the altar." 16 % % --The power of Literature to become Real-- % On janmAshTamI, huge vegetarian meals - esp a sweet fritter (no bangla name) % made from _taal_ : sweet saffron pulp mixed w coconut (grated) and % rice flour - a supposed favourite of Nanda, Krishna's adoptive father % (not right) - all of us knew the song of nanda dancing joyfully as he % ate these delicious fritters. % [AM: first the tAl fibers have to be removed by filtering, add a little % banana - sometimes wheat flour (maydA) - fry in little balls] % ;; [NOTE: a. how the local bards adopt their own recipes to their mythical characters! % ;; b. can secular literature ever hope to achieve this kind of reality, to % ;; affect the lives of people in this real way? ] % % As I grew older ... diminishing sense of joy and festivity in our family % life. My grandfather's death put an end to those glorious evenings of % kirtan-singing - the singers had mostly been his friends. ... Krishna's birth % came and went but there were no 24-hr marathons of kirtan singing... % % --The lightweight life of Bengali widows-- % % Comparatively isolated in her widowhood, my gm did not have the heart to % organize festivities as she had in earlier times. % [? Is the Bengali widow really lightweight? Certainly she is deprived of % family ties - but she still wields considerable authority perhaps? Thakuma? ] % % posto - creamy whiteness very diff from the black poppy seeds of the west % % --sharShe-bATA-- % % Bangali mustard - sharShe - dark, Indian variety, are ground together with % one or two fresh green chillies and a touch of salt. % % [AM: % % Take a spoonful of sharShe, dark, small beads rolling around on your palm, % and put them on the wet pockmarked surface of the stone shIl. take a couple % of green chillies. add a dash of salt, a few droplets of water carried in % the palm, and start grinding them with the knobbly cylindrical stone - norA. % Holding the nora horizontally and rubbing back and forth, the mustard seeds % break and immediately the air fills with their pungency. the black dots % transform into pungent yellow paste. % % At mealtime, you are served a dollop of yellow paste next to the heap of rice. % You "break" the heap with your fingers, dragging a handful towards the front, % empty part of the knAshAr thAlA, and you mix the mustard paste into it, % flecks of green chilly in the yellow, your fingers kneading between the cool % of mustard and the steam of freshly broken rice, and then you lift it to your % mouth, the chilly and mustard mixing in your tongue and wafting up cleansing % pungency through the nose. At this point, you lift the knAshAr thAlA with % your left hand, and drink some water. ] % % ALLIUM -- (large genus of perennial and biennial pungent bulbous plants: % garlic; leek; onion; chive) % % --The range of Bangla food-- % % The Bengali seems to have always had a sweet tooth. - KT Achaya, Indian Food % % But the Bengali is also fond of bitters - shukta, nIm-begun, % ucche-bhAte... eaten not for penance [like the bitter herbs at passover] but % as gustatory treats; CB is reminded of Sardinian bitter honey _miele amaro_] 39 % % _karolA_ - a knobbly, green-skinned, white-fleshed vegetable of the % cucurbitae family, often inaccurately called bitter gourd. 39 % % ;;[AM??: diff between karolA and ucche??] % % Range of the Bengali palate - is it greater (by some measure) than other % culinary traditions? % % DIMENSIONS of culinary taste: % a. chilly / spiced <--> bland <-- may be a result of the availability % of spices from ancient times % b. bitter <--> sweet % Other aspects re: presentation - e.g. texture - grainy vs smooth, % But then, there are also very fine discriminations that matter. % % true test of a Bengali cook is in the quality of her _shukto_ - p.40 % % patent attempt by W.R. Grace of neem as fungicide - WRG implicated in % Massachussetts case of dumping chemicals - thrown out by European courts % after it was shown to have been traditionally used by Indian farmers % % [irritating absence of Bangla names - e.g. % which red-blooded bengali can relate to: % "_karola_, slimly chopped, combined with _eggplant_ and _daikon radish_... % and made into a stir fry" % How can the smell, taste, and texture of begun, or mUlo relate to that of % eggplant or - for heaven's sake - daikon? 40 % % --ghoTi-bAngAl debate-- % Ghoti-Bangal (bAMAl) debate - in ghoTi cooking, sugar is added to shukto to balance % the bitter. The bangals prefer it bitter. 44 ?? % % In ghoTi discourse, Bangals are an unsophisticated lot, w the appetite of peasants, % potfuls of mAchher jhol and mountains of rice. % A frequently quoted doggerel refers to Bangals as subhuman. p.51 % % I came to one conclusion that would infuriate most ghoTis, % particularly if they heard it from one of their own ... there is a % greater degree of adventurous inventiveness in the cooking of East % Bengal. ... Perhaps, under a prevailing sense of uncertainty (due to % shifting rivers), you learn to make do with very little and yet turn % it into something palatable... 52 % % Chitol koptA / _muiTThA p.52, recipe p.56 % When moving the spoon to scrape the flesh from the bony back portion, you % have to be careful to move the spoon along the lines of the bones, or % they will also come out. % ;;[IDEA: do a chitol muiThyA at home] % % ==Loose Moorings== % % [when she is about to go to Harvard for PG studies, opposed hints from % family] I was stricken with guilt and sorrow, but it was also a revelation. % I saw how far I had moved from my moorings, how ready I was to let go. % % [AM: % what is it in our society that devalues our own identities? why is it that % we have no compunction to "let go" of our moorings? % % Is it - a sense of being powerless, being less effective in influencing the % world's events? % - a sense of a better life (I doubt that alone), % - a sense of "glamour", reinforced by the gifts brought in by the % lifestyle of that expatriate uncle, whom we relate to the % charracters in our story books, the Fatties and the George's % from Enid Blyton novels, the daffodils on the Lake district, % the high and mighty on Wall Street. ... % % The word "glamour" is a bit specialized - it is an artificial creation, a % product of the media. The social consciousness created not by family or % social discourse, or even the educational process, but a longing fostered % by a sense of inadequacy in ourselves. How do we discover this % inadequacy? It is perhaps a series of images... % % - The image of the affluent NRI, living a lifestyle of fancy cars and % a salary of lakhs, returning to India laden with gifts. % - The image of the American lifestyle, where everyone has a big car and a big % house, and the aroma of sex is everywhere % - The image of our own poverty and limited means... % % These images are so commonplace that we never even notice how these are % reinforced. We accept these images without attending to them, for they form % the background of our everyday discourse, so established is the image that we % find nothing new or interesting to make us pay any further attention. % % % This image feeds into the general feeling all of us have, that the other side % must be greener, and reinforces its glamour. % % In other nations, the glamour is different. Some Japanese feel that there is % a glamour to India; some Germans I know feel a glamour for Africa. ] % % Perhaps the recent feeling of India beginning to count in the world, together % with the slowdown and US employees losing jobs ... may get noticed eventually. % % --Revulsion of Muslims-- % % % % An amazing fear and revulsion of Muslims, a community that I hadn't % personally encountered much in Calcutta. 63 % % [I wonder why we don't "encounter" the Muslims in Kolkata. Of course, we % encounter them, at the restaurant, as the taxi driver, on College Street, and % also the occasional colleague - but surely far less than 1/5th of the Hindu % friends are Muslims. Does one encounter Sardarjis more liberally? % % Is this a religion-based distinction or a class-based one? ] % % In Bangladesh: Differences in cuisine % A preponderance of onions - was used in CB's household only for meat % % My grandparents, in fact, never ate chicken, a 'heathen' bird associated % with Muslims, like the onion itself. One of my uncles had broken that % household taboo and introduced his siblings to chicken, but never my % grandparents. 63 ?? hnAs % % --Bangladesh food-- % % I could not remain unaware of the daily religious reality of this new home. % no tinkling bells or resounding conch shells from temples and houses, but the % song of the muezzin sounding from minarets, calling the faithful to prayer % five times a day; no aesthetic rituals with flower leaf and perfume, but % austere obeisance on a prayer rug before an invisible god; no bustling, % tumultous crowds of men and women in temples ... but orderly, all-male prayer % assemblies in mosques. God in this Muslim universe had no humanly definable % shape or form; the concept of incarnations was absurd, any thought of % offering him food every day and partaking of it unimaginable. 64 % % stacks of paper-thin chapattis made from freshly ground rice flour % [in Bangladesh meal] 68 % rice chappatties served during islamic festival - shab-e-barat - with an % array of haluas. 69 % % % ANADROMOUS: -- (migrating from the sea to fresh water to spawn) 69 % [To me, this sentence: % "spawns during the monsoons in the estuarine waters and then travels % upstream through Bengal to N India." 69 % seemed to suggest that it lives in the upstream rivers, returning to the % estuarine area to spawn. But it is most likely just infelicitous language.] % Banglapedia confirms the legendary story I knew: % The fish is anadromous, with a life cycle that follows the general % pattern of breeding upstream in fresh water and the larvae hatching % from the free-floating eggs. The immature young stages grow in river % channels and then descend to the sea for a period of feeding and % growth before returning to the rivers as mature breeding adults to % complete the cycle. - % % Even the English made one of their few culinary contributions in the form of % smoked hilsa. 70 % % [Why do we have so little left of the British culinary processes? While % British cooking has been far more broadly invaded?] % % [hilsa blood is not washed off before cooking, to preserve the flavour - both % among hindus and muslims. (not clear about ghotis). % % I wonder if this is true also of African tribes that consider blood a % delicacy, and from whose habits AIDS is supposed to have entered the human % world. ] % % learns "Hilsa with ghee" recipe from cook in bangladesh - recipe not given % % recipes: khashir rezala, % _ilish paturi_: _nun-halud_ on fish, _lankA_ + good helping of _sharSher tel_ - wrap % in banana leaf, tie with string and keep in embers of _unun_ (or toast % on tawa or flat pan over low heat, or oven 300F) - when top layer of % leaf is burnt black, fish is ready. Al foil can be used. % % --The Bonti of Bengal-- % % _baMla bhAShAr abhidhAn_, by Jnanendramohan Das: % the term "bonti" derives from the language of the ancient tribal inhabitants of % E. India. Das traces the word back to ancient Bengali narrative poems such % as Ghanaram Chakrabarti's poem _Dharmamangal_, composed during the reign of % Dharma Pal 775-810 % % [an error on the date of dharmamangal; banglapedia: % Dharmamangal's original composer was Mayur Bhatta who is believed to have % lived around the 15th century but no specimen of his work has been % found. Other Dharmamangal composers are Rupram (c 16th century) and % Manikram Ganguly (c mid-17th century). Yet another composer of % Dharmamangal, Sitaram Das, may also have lived in the 17th century. The % best-known poet of Dharmamangal is Ghanaram Chakravarti, whose version of % the poem may be dated 1711. ] % % Historian Niharranjan Ray, _bAMAlir itihAs_: % presents compelling evidence of the indigenous people who settled Bengal long % before the Aryans and whose lg, customs and ritualistic beliefs still % permeate the cultural life of Bengal. Ray also notes that Buddhist % terracotta sculptures from the days of the Pal dynasty depict people using % the bonti blade to cut and portion fish. 79 % % associated with a "floor-oriented" culture, as in Japan. It is only ~19th % c. that the living room / drawing room get to have couches, chairs and % tables. % % [I still remember the transition to tables in mAmAbARi - around 1970, while % dAdu was alive perhaps, or maybe pafter dAdu's death. the kitchen was % downstairs, and chhoTomAmA while rushing to catch the 8:18 shAntipur % galloping would be permitted a meal at the table under the Adh-talA stairs, % and we western-raised brats would be permitted to eat there as well - and % eventually it morphed into the dining table for all.] % % Usually two bnoTis - one Amish - slightly larger for removing scales from % fish etc - and the other nirAmiSh. Ansh-boTi % "itinerant experts roam the cities with % special equipment for sharpening bontis and knives" 81 % % % --Sexual connotations of the bonti-- % % The bonti was also reputedly used by women "to defend themselves and their % homes against gangs of armed robbers who attacked prosperous homesteads when % the men were away." 82 % % % % Bengali literature contains ... recurring images % as young and demure, sitting with her head bent... Often a married woman is % pictured, her head modestly covered with the end of her sari, whose colourful % border frames her face and hair. But the discreet posture and modest % covering are a foil for a flirtatious element in extended family life, which % offers virtually no privacy. A man - whether husband or a romantic interest % - can expect many eloquent, sidelong glances cast with surreptitious turns of % the head as the woman goes about her domestic tasks with the bonti. % % An extension of this mild titillation is found in _shobhA_, a fascinating % album of photographs by Gurudas Chattopadhyay publ around 1930. His % photographs portray some of Calcutta's best known prostitutes and are % obviously intended for erotic stimulation. But this is no Playboy collection % - each woman is fully-clothed and seated before a bonti! Straight back, % parted legs (one crossed, the other raised), the coy eyes peeking out from % under the sari covering her head. To the Bengali viewer, the bonti [was % part] of an uniquely erotic vision of the female figure. % % [AM: % crushes on boudis and wife of brother. Amazingly this is a relation which % has no name other than the compound _bhrAtribadhu_ in an otherwise rich % relationship nomenclature of shAlAs and boudi's and nanads and shAlis: % % Spouse names: % dada bhAi bon % Spouse boudi ?? jAmAi % [no conv w her, by shashur or bhAsur; only the formal % compound bhrAtri-badhu] % % spouse-relatives: % % Husband's: Wife's % bhAi deyor shAlA deyor=Thakurpo % dAdA bhAsur shAlA % sister nanad shAlI nanad=ThAkurjhi; % dada-W boudi ?? % bhAi-W ?? % sis-H nandai bhAyrAbhAi % ]?? % % --Five little seeds: pnAchfoRan-- % % pnAchfoRan: jire, kAlojire, mouri, methi, shaRShe % cumin nigella fennel fenugreek mustard % cumin cyminum; mentioned in bible; used in Rome as per _Apicus_ % brassica juncea (brown variety) % Foeniculum vulgare : fennel % Trigonella Foenumgraecum : greek hay % % recipes: nArkel Alur chacchaRi / bhAjA muger DAl % % --what bengali widows cannot eat-- % % whenever the _thAn_ covering their heads slipped off, CB would be % overcome with an urge to rub my hands over their prickly scalps, % resembling the spherical yellow white-bristled flowers of the kadam % tree. 98 % % part of restrictions on diet was also an attempt to have the widows die % sooner - property would then inhere to the successor males. % % % Despite deprivations, household drudgery and the imposition of many fasts % % widows sometimes live to a great age, and the gifted cooks among them have % contributed greatly to the range, originality and subtlety of Hindu % vegetarian cooking in Bengal. % % A 19th c food writer once said that it was impossible to taste the full glory % of vegetarian food unless your own wife became a widow. 102 % % --How Bengal discovered chhAnA-- % % chhAnA - only in Bengal 107 % [Is paneer really different? % Wikipedia:paneer: % made by curdling heated milk with lemon juice or other food acid. ... % Most varieties of paneer are simply pressed into a cube and then % sliced or chopped, although the eastern Indian variety (known as % "sanaa" in Assameseছানা chhana in Bengali and ଛେନା chhena in Oriya) % is beaten or kneaded like mozzarella, and crumbles more easily than % the North Indian variant of paneer. % This does not come arcoss clearly, on p.116 she lists _paneer_, thereby % separating it from _chhAnA_ - but this divide is not elaborated any further!] % % The most famous Bengali sweets - sandesh and rasagolla - are both from % chhAnA, which was unknown until recent times. % % A famous turn of the century food writer, Bipradas Mukhopadhyay, in his 1906 % book, _miShTAnna pAk_ (making sweets), documents the diff types of milk and % their qualities as set down by the ancients. Cows, goats, and ewes, water % buffaloes, camels, mares, female elephants, and women. Cow's milk is second % only to human milk in its wide ranging benefits. 108 % % All milk: tasty, soothing, energizing, cool, rich, sperm-generating, reducing % bile and gout, and conducive to phlegm. 108 % % chhaRAs of bengal replete with images of milk that connote plenty and % prosperity. Kings annointed w milk and butter; princesses bathe in milk. % Young girls hope to improve complexion by washing face w milk. Mothers who % suddenly encounter long-lost children suddenly find their breasts sprouting % milk. Rivers of milk, rippling waves of milk, lakes of milk, trembling % layers of thickened milk, even oceans of milk recur in myths, folktales, % poetry and song. 109 % % % Deep conviction about the fragility of milk - introducing alien element is % harmful - after the churning of the ocean of milk, nectar of immortality % comes out, and what was left behind were the salt-water ocean of today. 110 % % 16th c. chandimangalkAbya by mukundarAm chakrabarti: % shiva, who is considered choleric and prone to violence, eats foods % cooked w pungent mustard oil, not ghee. % vishnu: more sattvika foods - tender vegetables cooked in ghee, desserts % from milk, etc. % % 17th c. krishnadAs kabirAj's chaitanyacharitAmrta (1612) : lists the % vegetarian (a novelty) meals of Nimai at his many admirers': % A staggering variety of sweets are mentioned... many made from % puffed, popped, or flaked rice, combined with white or brown sugar or % kheer. Others from coconut, ground legumes, or sesame seeds. % Impressive array of milk-based sweets - kheer mixed with sliced % mangos, sweet yogurt, and items like % - _dugdha-laklaki_ : rAbri - layers of sar, cut into squares and % floating in mildly sweetened milk. % - _sarbhAjA_ : fried in ghee and soaked in syrup % - _sarpuria: fried in ghee, layered w crushed almonds, khoa kheer, % cardamom, soaked in sweetened milk. % - sandesh: sweetened pellets of khoa kheer % % In myths of Krishna, or in N. Indian sweets even now, sweets made of % solidified kheer; never chhAnA % % --The Portuguese connection-- % % chhAnA came with the Portuguese style of _queijos frescos_ [fresh cheese, made % into cakes of about 3 inches in diameter. When mature, they are firm, with a % strong flavour. When fresh, they are soft and spreadable. % % Even now, at New Market, one can buy "bandel cheese" - cakes of fresh cow's % milk cheese, remarkably similar to the _queijos frescos_. % % The earliest traders were the Portuguese who discovered the direct sea % route. For almost the entire 16th c. Portugal virtually monopolized this % route. % % They settled in Goa, and also in Hooghly in Bengal. Had a fearsome % reputation since some of them used their navigation skills to commit daring % acts of piracy along the coast as well as in the interior where the numerous % rivers served as primary conduits... Many of them intermarried with the % locals, paving the way for a more intimate exchange with the locals. Among % the new crops they introduced were tobacco, potato, cashew, papaya, guava, % and a host of vegetables. % % Simon/Schuster Pocket guide to Cheese, and Geoffrey Campbell-Platt's % Fermented foods of the World: % Two cheeses of Bengal: chhAnA and bandal. % % Bandel cheese - originated from the Portuguese settlements at Hooghly % [ portuguese called Hooghly "Ugolim"] , near % Bandel [etymology: from "bandar" = port; % Present Bandel church replaced an earlier Portuguese one from 1599 which was % razed to the ground by the Mughal armies after recapturing the town in % 1632. The keystone of the original church, with the date 1599, was % saved by one Gomez de Soto during the sack of the town. 117 % % K.T. Achaya: By the 2nd half of the 17th c., % numbered 20,000, with some at Rajmahal. % "They loved cottage cheese, which they made by "breaking" milk with % acidic materails. This routine technique may have lifted the Aryan % taboo on deliberate milk curdling and given the traditional Bengali % _moira_ [confectioner] a new raw material to work with." 117 % % Francois Bernier, 1659-1666: "Bengal likewise is celebrated for its % sweetmeats, especially in places inhabited by the Portuguese, who % are skilful in the art of preparing them and with whom they are an % article of considerable trade." 117 % % why is chhAnA-based sweets are rarely made at home? Bangladeshi historian % Prof. Abdur Razzaque, suggests that Muslim chefs were more open to this % "heathen" invention, and it was initially made professionally. % [But this is doubtful: % The practice, once started, still prevails. 122] % % Bipradas Mukhopadhyay 1906: names of sandesh: % - AbAr khAbo, praNoharA, manoraNjan, nayantArA, AhlAdey putul, and also % "good morning", and "lord ripon" 121 % % [even in terms of vocabulary, the portuguese words in Bengali - jAnAlA, % pAuruTi, appear to be more evocative of new styles of living] % % milk is relatively expensive ... % annadAmangal-kAbya by bhAratchandra rAy 1753 - ferryman is not swayed from % the path of virtue, and finally goddess annadA appears before him; he % asks merely that his descendants may be able to eat rice with milk. 135 % % --Contents-- % 1 '''The Hour of the Goddess''' 1 % reminiscing from Boston - don't know why this is there % 2 '''Feeding the Gods''' 11 % excellent description of her grandmother's personal connection with % the gods, and her own role as the little favourite. % 3 '''Patoler Ma''' 27 % Shil norA, sharShe bATA. insubstantial % 4 '''A Dose of Bitters''' 35 % Well researched article on karola tradition. Speculations on why we % Bengalis like bitter so much. Would be nice if there was a more % scientific angle. % 5 '''Food and Difference''' 47 % Ghoti-bangal divide. Well presented. % 6 '''Crossing the Borders''' 59 % Bangladesh. Somehow the mix of the personal doesn't click as well as % in the early chapters. % 7 '''The Bonti of Bengal''' 75 % attempt to portray bnoti as sexy is interesting % 8 '''Five Little Seeds''' 85 % bare description - not much substance - again a scientific look would % have helped % 9 '''What Bengali Widows Cannot Eat''' 95 % more a memoir about her mother, doesn't work that well % 10 '''How Bengal Discovered ‘Chhana’''' 105 % excellent chapter - learned a lot; something that I am eager to % research further. however, difference between paneer and chhAnA, the % backbone of the argument, does not appear to be validated clearly. % 11 '''Food, Ritual and Art in Bengal''' 125 % meandering discussion of folk art - disjointed, doesn't fit in Gyatso, Tenzin [Dalai Lama, Bstan-'dzin-rgya-mtsho]; David Howarth (tr.); Sonam Topgay Kazi (tr.); My Land and My People: The Original Autobiography of His Holiness the Dalai Lama of Tibet Potala Corporation, 1983, 271 pages ISBN 0961147407, 9780961147402 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY TIBET DALAI % % opening sentences: % 1935: "I was born in a small village called Taktser, in the NE of Tibet, on % the 5th day of the 5th month of the Wood Hog Year of the Tibetan % calendar -- that is, in 1935. Taktser is in the district called % Dokhm, and that name is descriptive, for _Do_ means the lower part of a % valley that merges into the plains, and _Kham_ is the eastern part of % Tibet where a distinctive race of Tibetans called Khampa lives. ... 9K % ft above sea level. " % % nearby monastery: Karma Shar Tsong Ridro, founded by Karma Rolpai % Dorje, 5th incn of Karma-pa, who was the first incarnation recogn in % Tibet. monsastery at which Tsongkhapa was initiated as a monk in % 14th c. % % prayer flags on roofs of all villages; dharma chakra emblem, supported % by deer of copper and gold - on lower monastery Amdo Jhakyung - gave % an air of sanctity to whole nbrhd. % Farming community, food was wheat flour and Tsampa - kind of barley % meal - and meat and butter, drinks - buttered tea and chhang, a beer % made from barley. % % There are diff opinions among Buddhists abt eating meat; however, in % Tibet it is a necessity - food variety is very limited, hence imposs % to stay healthy without eating meat - custom had lingered from before % Buddhism. However, killing an animal was sin, and butchers were % outcasts. % % surplus barley sold in nearest towns % Theirs was a farming family - member of his family had been a % forefathers - originally his forefathers had come from % Central Tibet to Dokham - family dialect had many words from Central % Tibet - e.g. cheney for bowl and Khenbu for spoon. % had 2 sisters and 4 brothers - mother gave birth to 16 children, nine % died in infancy. % % 1941: "My education began when I was six, and I was taught entirely by the % traditional system of Tibet... Our sytem has proved effective, so far, % in maintaining a fairly high moral and intellectual standard ... basic % purpose is to broaden the mind through a wide variety of traditional % knowledge". drama, dance/music, astrology, poetry, composition: "Five % minor subjects". Higher education: art of healing, Sanskrit, % dialectics, arts and crafts, metaphysics and philo of religion - last % is most important. Together with dialectics, this is divided into five % branches, in Skt: _Prajnaparamita_, perfection of wisdom; _Madhyamika_, % the middle path - avoidance of extremes, _Vinaya_, monastic discipline, % _Abhidharma_, Metaphysics, _Pramana_, logic and dialectics. The Tantric % part of Mahayana is studied separately. % % First six years : reading, writing, in U-chhen (printing script) and % U-me (writing script); memorializing verses, etc. % % 1947: "My religious educn in dialectical discussion did not begin in earnest % until I was 12". Learned by heart the treatises on the "higher % subjects", and take part in discussions on them. studies became more % agreeable. Started with 30 vols of commentary on the Prajnaparamita; % chose commentaries by Singhabhadra and by 5th DL Lobzang Gyatso. pAl, prashAntakumAr; sushobhan adhikArI (ill); uttarAyaN : rabIndrabhavan viswabhAratI 2000 +BIOGRAPHY TAGORE BENGAL BENGALI % % In early 1901, rabIndranAth wrote: % sab tHNai mor ghar Achhe, Ami sei ghar mari khnujiyA % (at every repose, I have a home; I keep searching for that home). % That year he moved to Shantiniketan, where he was to live for 40 years. % However, he kept shifting houses, initially within the campus (shAntiniketan, % dehali, dvArik), but when it grew large he shifted to a thatched roof home % outside, initially called "uttarAyaN" but graually transformed into what is % know as "koNArk" today. He also lived in several other houses constructed in % this area: udayan, shyAmalI, punashcha, and udIchI. dAshgupta, gautam [Dasgupta]; shailen sAhA [Sailen]; rAjdhAnIr kabi-kathA unmukta-uchhvAs / Okini publishers, New Delhi 2005 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY DELHI mukhopAdhyAy, bijayA (Vijaya Mukhopadhyay {bn বিজয়া মুখোপাধ্যায়}); bijayA mukhopAdhyAyer shreShTa kabitA ({bn বিজয়া মুখোপাধ্যায়ের শ্রেষ্ট কবিতা}) de's publishing 1990 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % -- সঙ্গী} (saMgI)-- % {bn % আমি যার সঙ্গে নিত্য বসবাস করি % তার নাম প্রেম নয়, উদ্বেগ । % প্রেম অতিথির মত % কখনও ঢুকে পড়ে অল্প হেসে, % হঠাত্ অদৃশ্য হয়ে যায়. % % তারপর সারাক্ষণ % আমরা কেউ আর উদ্বেগ % আমরা একজন আর উদ্বেগ % বসবাস করি % রাত থেকে দিন, দিন থেকে রাত। % % -- যোগ্যতার জন্য }(JogyatAr janya)-- % {bn % সমস্ত বাহু খুলে রাখলাম। % তুলে নিলাম ঘোমটা, সোনার টিয়ারা সিঁথিমৌর। % এই নাও সোনালি রিবন, রেশমি ঝালর, মুক্তোর কাঁটা । % আর এই রাখলাম তোমার পায়ের একপাশে আমার ভুল, % অন্যপাশে অহংকার । % % এবার আমি নিরাভরণ । % আমার মাথায় রাখো তোমার পাঁচ আঙুলের ছাপ % সিঁথিতে সমান্তরাল করো তোমার অক্ষয় তর্জনী । % মা, এবার তোমাকে ছুঁয়ে যাব আমি নির্বাসনে % অপেক্ষা করব নতশির % যতদিন না এই মহীয়ান জন্মের যোগ্য হয়ে উঠতে পারি % % --হিমঘরের মাছ }(himgharer mAchh)-- % {bn % একদিন রাতে % পদ্মানদী চুরি হয়ে গেল । % তার সঙ্গে % গোয়ালন্দ ঢাকা মেল % % তারপাশা খাল নৌকো % বিকেল বিকেল বাড়ি -- % সব চুরি গেল । % % তখন ভেবেছি বুঝি বাঁচব না % তারপর কতদিন ধরে % ধীরে ধীরে চুরি হল % স্বপ্ন স্মৃতি প্রাণ । % দিব্য বেঁচে আছি । % % -- তুমি এলে কবিতা }(tumi ele kabitA)-- % {bn % তুমি এলে বৃষ্টি নামে % বৃষ্টি নামে হৃদয়ে % রোমাঞ্চে আঙুল কাঁপে ঘাসের শিষের মতো % বন্ধ পত্রপুট গভীর প্রত্যয়ে খুলে যায় % তুমি এলে বৃষ্টি নামে % হৃদয়ে । % % -- মীরাদি} (mIrA-di)-- % {bn % মীরাদি, % তুমি যদি সুন্দরী নও তো সে কে । % খাতা দেখছ বসে % শেষ বিকেলের রোদ দেয়ালে ছড়ানো % তোমার গালে গ্রিলের ছায়া পড়েছে % ইচ্ছে করছে % আমার হৃদয় বেটে মিশিয়ে দিই % ওই গালে % কপালে চিবুকে । % মীরাদি, তোমার % যেটুকু প্রকাশ্যে দেখি -- % বিষাদের চন্দনে নিলীন, % আমাকে একান্তে বলো % অন্তরালে আরও কি সুগন্ধ আছে । % কার জন্য ব্রতবদ্ধ তুমি এতকাল % সে কি অন্ধ পাষাণপ্রতিমা, % বলো তার নামপরিচয় % পাথর ঝরাব আমি % কিন্তু তারপর % তো‌মার চন্দন যদি ফুরোয় মীরাদি -- % ফুরোবেই, % তখন আমার দিন কাটবে কি করে । % % -- পুঁটিকে সাজে না }(punTike sAje nA)-- % {bn % বিশ্বের সমস্যাপূরণের ভার % তোকে দেওয়া হয়নি, পুঁটি । % ভারতবর্ষ বোমা বানাবে কিনা % আমেরিকা ভিয়েতনাম ছাড়বে কবে % অটোমেশনের বিরুদ্ধে গণস্বাক্ষর জরুরি -- % এ সব ভাবনা তোর নয় । % বিকেলে গা ধুয়ে তুই খোঁপা বাঁধ % লক্ষ্মীবিলাস তেল দিয়ে, % মাসির দেওয়া পার্ল পাউডার % মুখে আলতো করে মাখ % কাগজ পোড়ানো ঝুরো টিপ পর কপালে % সন্ধ্যামালতীর থোকা গুঁজে দে খোঁপায় % বর্ষায় ঘন সবুজ শাড়ি % তোকে মানায় ভালো । % % পুঁটি, তোর এ বয়সে % প্যাঁচামুখ সইতে পারি নে -- % এ কি তোর বাড়াবাড়ি নয় % উল্ফ-এর তুই কী বুঝিস % পিকিং পার্জ-এ তোর এসে যায় কী । % তুই তোর ঘর গুছিয়ে নে % প্রদীপের সলতে পাকা % মনে রাখিস পুঁটি % এই তোকে ছেলে মানুষ করতে হবে % ধিঙ্গিপনা তোকে কি সাজে, ছি । % % --পাঁচ ফুট নির্জনতা }(panch fuT nirjanatA)-- % {bn % আমি তাকে এখনও দেখি নি % স্টেটবাসে যে সমস্ত লোভী পুরুষেরা % ঝুঁকে পড়ে গায়ে আর মুখরা প্রৌঢ়ার % কটাক্ষ ও রসনার বাণে বিদ্ধ হয় % সে কি তারই মধ্যে ছিল । % % হয়তো এমন হবে, নিরুপায় ভিড়ে % তারই বক্ষলগ্ন হয়ে গেছি স্টপ ছেড়ে % বহু দূর, আমি তাকে তবুও ছুঁইনি । % % হতে পারে, একদিন ফোনে ডেকেছিল % কী ভুল নম্বর ভেবে বিমুখ হয়েছি % স্বরলিপি কান পেতে শুনেও শুনি নি । % % দেখা শোনা ছোঁয়া % দেখা শোনা ছোঁয়া নয় % আগোচরে প্রেম প্রেম নয় । % তথাপি হৃদয় জানে % জনতার মাঝখানে % পাঁচ ফুট নির্জনতা % খালি পড়ে আছে % তার খুব কাছে । %} %(read my translation in the online version of [http://www.cse.iitk.ac.in/~amit/other/ut-sample.html|the unsevered tongue]) % others: tabuo shone rAtridin, Urdhvamukh dAsh, shyamalkAnti [Das] (ed.); chhoTader Abrittir chhaRA nirmal book agency, kolkata 2006 +POETRY BENGALI CHILDREN bhaTTachArya, sukAnta ({bnসুকান্ত ভট্টাচার্য}); chhARpatra sArasvat lAibrerI {bn সারস্বত লাইব্রেরী} (Sārasvata Lāibrerī, Saraswat Library), 1947 +POETRY BENGALI % % he mahAjIban {A}r {e} kAbJa nay % {e}bAr kaThin, kaThor gadJe {A}no % pada-lAlitJa jhaMkAr muchhe JAk % gadJer kaRA hAtuRike {A}j hAno! % prayojan ne{i}, kabitAr snigdhatA % kabitA tomAy dilAm {A}jke chhuTi % kShudhAr rAjJe p.rthibI gadJamay: % pUrNimAr chAm~d Jena jhalsAno ruTi. % % Enough. % Enough of this poetry, now, % Let us move to hard, unyielding prose % No more the lilt of rhythm and cadence % Bring on the hard hammer of prose. % Poetry, we give you leave % A hungry world is the realm of prose % And the beauty of a full moon % Looks like a half-burnt roti. mitra, debArati ({bn দেবারতি মিত্র}); debArati mitrer shreShTa kabitA {bn দেবারতি মিত্রর শ্রেষ্ট কবিতা} De's Publishing, Kolkata, 2000 ISBN 8176125997 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % The first poem excerpted below was written when debArati was an young % single woman, appears to describe a sexual act (blowjob), and was the % subject of much discussion in the staid bengali circles of the early 70s. % Nabaneeta Dev Sen, writing in _Faces of the feminine_ (OUP, 2000, % p.300) says of this episode: % A young, unmmarried girl, Debarati Mitra, wrote a rather beautiful % erotic poem about oral sex in a little magazine. Her life was made % unbearable by comments and rumors. If she had written the same poem in % English, nothing would have happened. % % I doubt however if the last statement is true. There may be some effect, % but it depends on what fraction of the social circle of the poet is reading % English poetry - that readership is so small across most of India that % English in general has a smaller impact. On the other hand, Bengali % poetry has a wide audience. A translation of this poem appears in my % % % --পৃথিবীর সৌন্দর্য একাকী তারা দুজন (prithibIr soundarJa ekAkI tArA dujan) 50-- % % প্রিয়তম পুরুষটি এক পা একটুখানি উঁচু করে % বিছানায় ভেসে আছে দেবদূত % সুকুমার ডৌলভরা মাংসল ব্রঞ্জের উরু % অবিশ্বাস্য নিখুঁত সহজ গ্রীক ভাস্করতা % হঠাত্‍ সচল হয়ে ডাকে তরুণীকে। % দু’হাতে জড়ানো নারী % তার ঊর্ধ্বশরীরের সৌকর্ষ ফেলে রেখে % গা শিরশিরে লোভে % দু পায়ের ফাঁকে এসে মুখ গুঁজে দেয় % % গ্রীষ্মের ঠিক আগে মাইল মাইল ব্যাপী সরলবর্গীয় বনে ঝড় % একটানা আতশবাজির তীব্র রঙচঙে চক্কর স্তনান্তরে ঢেউ লাগে, % অসম্ভব অনুরক্তা শিশুসুলভতা নিয়ে % অচেনা আশ্চর্য এক লালচে কিসমিসরাঙা % ফুলের কোরক মুখে টপ করে পোরে, % মাতৃদুধের মতো স্বাদু রস টানে। % ক্রমে তার মুখে আসে % ঈষদচ্ছ আনতিশীতোষ্ণ গলা মোম % টুপটাপ মুখের গহ্বরে ঝরে পড়ে % পেলিকান পাখিদের সদ্যোজাত ডিম ভেঙে জমাট কুসুম নয়, % একটু আঁষটে নোনতা স্বচ্ছ সাদা জেলি। % ভরে যায় আত্মা অবধি পর্ণপুট % অপার্থিব মৌচাকের টলটলে মধু, মিষ্টি ঘামে। % % অস্থির রমণী গাঢ় ঊষ্ণ আরামে % পালতোলা জাহাজের ডেকে শুয়ে % মাধ্যাকর্ষহীন ফুরফরে মোলায়েম % হালকা জ্বলন্তপ্রায় একরাশ বেলুনের ঝাঁক নিয়ে % বিদেশী তারার খুব কাছাকাছি ভেসে যেতে থাকে % যেন ডানা মেলে দেবদূত উড়ে যাবে % এক্ষুনি বিছানাসুদ্ধ তাকে নিয়ে। % % মেয়েটির উচ্ছ্বল তৃপ্ত ওষ্ঠাধর, দাঁত, দু চোখের পাতা % চটচটে ঘন লাক্ষারস মাখামাখি, % সজীব রঙিন শান্ত সুস্থ জানুসন্ধির মধ্যিখানে % আস্তে আস্তে তার মুখমন্ডল অঘোরে ঘুমিয়ে পড়ে % পৃথিবীর সৌন্দর্য একাকী। % % --জঙ্গলের ঘোর (jaMgaler ghor)-- % % আলুকঝালুক পাতা ঘাসকুটো লেগে আছে ছেলেটির শার্টে % বাঁধের ওধার থেকে যখন আমরা % ভয়ে ভয়ে উঠে আসি ভরসন্ধেবেলা % শীতের কুয়াশা লেগে জঙ্গলের ভূতপেত্নী। % % এতক্ষণ সে আমায় পাগল করতে বসেছিল -- % ‘‌তারা দাও, অন্তত একটি তারা % রুমালের কোণে বেঁধে রাখি।’ % বনানী কী বসন্তের আদিম দিনের কালো % চাপ বেঁধে আমাকে নাড়ায়, বলে, % ‘তারা দাও, তারাটি ঝরিয়ে দাও % দাও দাও দাও।’ % % টুপ করে কেঁদে ফেলি, কিছ্ই বলি না। % কোথায় আমার তারা? % আমি তো ভিতরশূন্য ব্ল্যাক হোল -- % বিকিরণ, অন্ধ তাপ, রশ্মির আওতা থেকে চিরদূরে, % ব্যর্থতার চেয়ে মিথ্যে পথে % মরেও চলেছি ছুটে % একা একা ছুটে। % % এত কাছে এসে তবু সে কিছু বোঝে নি? % % -- দূরে ঐ পরেশনাথ (dUre oi pareshnAth)-- % % আমি বিকেলবেলা পাটি পেতে সেলাই করতে বসলে % আমার বালক ছেলে চূড়ামণি ছুঁচে সুতো পরিয়ে দেয়. % বলে কালো আকাশে তোতা পাখির মতো একঝাঁক তারা আঁকো % সারা সন্ধে ওরা আমাকে গল্প বলবে । % আর রাবেয়া মাসির কবরে ধপধপে লাউফুল % ঐ আধখানা চাঁদ নকশা করো, ওখানে বড় অন্ধকার । % ও মা শোনো, আমার বন্ধু মিলুর গায়ে % একটু সমুদ্রপারের হাওয়া ঢেউ খেলিয়ে দাও না -- % তোমার তো কত রঙের কত রকমের সুতো । % % যত রাত বাড়ে চুড়োর আবদারও তত বাড়ে % বলে তুমি ইচ্ছে করলেই সব পারো, % একদিন বললে এই সময়টাকে তুমি % একটা চার মাত্রার মাঠের মতো ফুটিয়ে তোলো -- % সেখানে আমি মন নিয়ে বল খেলব । % % দূরে পরেশনাথ পাহাড়ের ঝিকঝিকে নীল চূড়া যেন আমার ছেলে । % % --ট্রেনের সময় (Trener samay)-- % % ভোর পৌনে পাঁচটায় ট্রেন যেন ডোডোর কঙ্কাল, % সকাল নটায় পাখি, ঘন ধানক্ষেত। % সাড়ে এগারোটা বাজলে % নরম বালির গর্তে জমা বৃষ্টিজল। % বিকেল পৌনে তিনটে -- % সারা দিন সঙ্গহীন তিন চারটে মথ। % % সন্ধে ছটা তেতাল্লিশে % রোস্টেড মুরগির উষ্ণ সুগন্ধ ও স্বাদ, % নটা চৌত্রিশে প্রায় নিষ্ঠুরতা: % প্রীতিময় মৌমাছি কামড়। % রাত একটা পঞ্চান্নয় % কালীর গর্ভের মতো অন্ধকার, একা। % % -- টুঙ নামের সমধ্বনি(tung nAmer samadhvani)-- % % সায়াহ্নের হিমালয় ডানদিকে রেখে % আমি একা একা হেঁটে যাই % দূরাচ্ছন্ন কুয়াশায় ঢালু হয়ে নিচে নেমে গেছে % বুনো পাইনের বন % একটা পাথর থেকে আরেক পাথরে % নীরবে পিছলে পড়ে সবুজ মাখম % কতদিন ছরে জমা শ্যাওলার ঠিকরানো আলো % জমকালো রাজছত্র কিংবা কত রংবেরঙের % উলটোনো পাখির মতো গাছে ঝুলে আছে মস । % % টুং জায়গাটা অবশ অস্বাভাবিক সমধ্বনি করে % আমার গভীরে টুং টুং এই নাম % মিষ্টি করে দেয় রক্ত % হঠাত্‍ চলকে কেঁপে ওঠে % মস্তিস্কের সাড় ভেঙে ব্ইরে ছড়িয়ে পড়ে বিরাট পৃথিবী । % % চলতে চলতে রোদ পড়ে আসে -- % ঢেকে যায় সব % অন্ধকারে কালো গুহা % আচমকো ফসফরাস ঝরনা টেনে আনে % পাথরের বুক থেকে বহু নিচে পড়ে ভারী জল % মোহহারা অবিরল ঘুম % বুকচাপা পাহাড়ের দুর্বোধ আতুর স্বপ্নাবলী % কি যেন কি যেন কি অথচ ... % রাত্রিবেলা হিমালয় কাঁদে কেন কেউই জানে না । % বৃত্তের মুখের কাছে পৌঁছবার আগে % দৃশ্য ভেঙে যায় % গ্রীক নাটকের স্তব্ধ নেমেসিস কাঁপায় আমাকে । % % --স্মৃতি বলে কিছু নেই (smriti bale kichhu nei)-- % % স্মৃতি বলে কিছু নেই % সবুজ সবুজ তুমি ক্রমেই সবুজ হয়ে যাও % আমার বুকের মধ্যে সারা রাত্রি চোখের শিশিরে । % % অমাবস্যার দিনে প্রবল কটাল % আরো ঘোলা জল বাড়ে ভালবাসা বাড়ে % আমাকে ডুবিয়ে দিয়ে গভীর পাতালে শুরু হয় % আবার নতুন খেলা সারাবেলা ধরে ভরে ওঠো % চোরাকুঠুরির ভাঙা খিলানের কাছে কলকল % স্মৃতি বলে কিছু নেই, বাড়ে শুধু জোয়ারের জল । % % other poems: taruNI pUrbabAMlAr kabitAr prati 23 piyAno Ar kishor 24; % ekjan samabayasI taruNer prati 27 ; andha skule ghanTA bAje 35 % priya rAjachhatradhArI 39; Bose, Mandakranta (ed.); Faces of the feminine in ancient, medieval, and modern India Oxford University Press US, 2000, 346 pages ISBN 0195122291, 9780195122299 +INDIA GENDER HISTORY % % Nabaneeta Dev Sen: Eroticism and the woman writer in Bengali Culture, % on how the mother tongue imposes constraints, p.297-304 % % A young, unmmarried girl, Debarati Mitra, wrote a rather beautiful erotic % poem about oral sex in a little magazine. % % Her life was made unbearable by comments and rumors. If she had written the % same poem in English, nothing would have happened. The mother tongue stands % guard over the woman writer like the mother herself... p.300 % % [I am not sure about the comment about English vs Bengali. Living % in a middle-class Bengali culture, even writing in English, had it % been read by her interlocutors, would have elicited considerable % comment. But readership in English is limited, and certainly, % fewer mAshimA's get to read it directly, so perhaps the comment % would have been more muted. ] % % The contrast ["how the mother tongue imposes constraints] can be % noticed more sharply when a woman writer is bilingual. Kamala Das % has been writing a lot of controversial stuff, incl narratives % placing herself in her own person in the erotic text; she writes in % English. Though recognized as a good poet, she has achieved fame % only as a soft porn writer as far as her English prose goes. But in % Malayalam, under the name Madhavi Kutti, she has produced very % powerful short stories and has won several literary awards and the % respect of her audience. These two split personalities in Das-Kutti % prove the poinnt ... in her mother tongue, she nurtures the % traditional image of a serious writer and does not try to seduce her % readership... 303 % [Could it be that her English writings were earlier, as is % often the case with bilingual writers? needs more research.] % % Shobha De: in a lit % festival at Melbourne, she drew more attention than Mrinal Pande, % who according to NDS is a serious author, while Shobha de's "forte % lies in soft-porn romances." SD was also a model and is quite % glamorous, and was billed as the "Jackie Collins of India." 303 basu siMha, damayantI [Damayanti Basu Singh]; smriti tAp bhAlobAsA ("memory, heat, romance") de's publishing, kolkata 1996 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER sen, mrityuNjay (ed.); e shataker bAMlA kabitA ("this centuries bengali poetry) de's publishing, kolkata 1996 ISBN 8171626764 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY % % Most of the poems in this anthology fail to move, but the editor has % carefully collated all the dates for his authors. %-- এখনও অজস্র বাকি ব্রত চক্রবর্তী 300-- % (b. 26 oct 1955) % কয়েকটি শব্দ আমি শিকার করেছি; % এখনও অজস্র বাকি % থাকি, সকলের পাশাপাশি থাকি। % কাউকে তীব্র কিছু বলা বাকি, % কাউকে গভীর নির্জন কিছু % কারও পিছু ধাওয়া করি ব্যাধ, % কারও কাছে বৃষ্টি হয়ে ঝরি। % যেন, তারপর মরি। % কেন যে বকুল অল্প চাঁদে % চাঁপার নিকট গিয়ে % আলুথালু সুগন্ধ ব্যাকুল কাঁদে, % এই বিহ্বলতা এখনও শিকার করা বাকি। % রাস্তা আছে, রাস্তা গেছে % অনন্তের দিকে। % মানুষ কতটা মানুষের হাত ধরে, % কোথায় পারে না আর, দেখি তাই। % মাঝে মাঝে বন্দুক নামাই, % তাঁবুর ভেতরে গিয়ে দেখি % পিঠে বোঝা নিয়ে সোনাঝুরি আমার অতীত। % শীত করে, আমার পুরনো অর্জন % আঁকড়ে আগলে বলি, তস্য গলির সেই % রোগা গ্রাম্য চালফুটো ঘরের ছেলে আমি, % আমাকে ভোলোনি তো? % % hneTe JAba - JAhAMgIr firoJ b. 6 apr 1954 292 hAjrA, nIradbaraN [Nirodbaran Hazra]; chhoToder AbrittikoSh ISBN 8129506904 de's publishing, kolkata 2007 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY CHILDREN hAjrA, nIradbaraN [Nirodbaran Hazra]; Abritti-koSh ISBN 8129506904 de's publishing, kolkata 1974 / 1987 +POETRY BENGALI ANTHOLOGY CHILDREN % % sunil gango: mahArAj, Ami tomAr 277; keu kathA rAkheni 277; % buddhadev basu - mriterA 272 % biShNu de tumi shudhu pnachishe baishAkh 341 % premendra mitra hAriye JaoyA 375 % bhabAnIprasAd majumdAr - durga hAsen dugga knAde % amitabha dAsgupta - kolkAtA (cricket) 385 % shakti chaTTopAdhyAy - abanI bARi Achho 275 % tArApada rAy - kena bhay dekhAle 278 agnihotrI, anitA; brel Ananda Publishers 2002 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER sen, mandAkrAntA [{bn মন্দাক্রান্তা সেন}]; e sab-I rAter chihNa {bn এ সবই রাতের চিহ্ণ} ("these marks of night") saptarShi prakAshan 2002 / 2004 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % -- {bn শর্ত }(sharta) 36-- %{bn % এস, তবে অন্ধ করে দাও! % % তোমাকে দেখেছি তাই বেড়ে গেছে আমার অসুখ % বেড়ে গেছে উন্মাদনা, অপরাধপ্রবণতা, নেশা... % নিজেকে ঠেকাতে চেয়ে হাত দিয়ে বেঁধে রাখছি হাত % ঠোঁট দিয়ে ঠোঁট চাপছি, তবু দৃষ্টি ফেরাতে পারছি না % তোমাকেই দেখছি আর নখ বিঁধছি নিজের মুঠিতে % মুঠি থেকে রক্ত ঝরছে, রক্ত নয়, আকাঙ্ক্ষার স্রোত % নিম্নগামী ... নিম্নগামী ... বাঁধ তাকে ঠেকাতে পারছে না % উপচে যাচ্ছে আহ্ আমি স্বভাবত যন্ত্রণাপ্রবণ % শাস্তি পেতে ভালোবাসি, আমার দু’চোখে প্রিয় পাপ % শরীর মরিয়া, হিংস্র, সামাজিক মুদ্রাদোষহীন -- % এখনই পালাও, নয়তো কাছে এস, পরিত্রাণ করো % একটিবার স্পর্শ করে, স্পর্শ করতে দিয়ে ... ফিরে যাও ... % % আমি শান্ত হয়ে যাব, সত্যি বলছি, ফেরার সময় % পূনর্বার আকাঙ্ক্ষায় ঝলসে ওঠা এই ধৃষ্ট চোখ % % যদি অন্ধ করে দিয়ে যাও ... % % - অনুষঙ্গ (anuShaMga) 14-- % % আজ মনে হলো আমি বহুদিন বিকেলকে দেখিনি % কী জানি কেমন আছে তার সেই পুরনো অসুখ % আজও কি সে চারপাশে অযত্নে ছড়িয়ে রাখে রোদ % এক আকাশ মেঘ লিখে পরক্ষণে ছিঁড়ে ফেলে দেয়? % % অথবা সে বদলে গেছে। হতে পারে সে এখন একা % আমি তো দুপুর থেকে ঝাঁপ দিয়ে আঁধারে নেমেছি % আর সে কি হেলে আসা ছায়া নিয়ে দূরে সরে গেছে? % সে কথাটি জানব বলে টোকা মেরেছি পশ্চিম আকাশে % % দরজাটা ভেজানো ছিল। খুলে গেল আলতো ধাক্কা দিতে % ঘরে ঢুকে দেখি -- এ কী ! চতুর্দিকে রাশিরাশি মেঘ % আলো ভারি কম, আর সে আলোতে লেখা পড়বে বলে % বিকেলের চোখে চশমা, % % অন্য সব কিছু ... একই আছে ... % } % other poems suicide point 46; e sab-i rAter chiHNa ; manic depressive psychosis 30 sen, mandAkrAntA [{bn মন্দাক্রান্তা সেন}]; chhadmapurAN ছদ্মপুরাণ Ananda Publishers, Kolkata 2001 ISBN 9788177561876 8177561871 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % -- লজ্জাবস্ত্র (lajjAbastra)-- % % রাস্তা দিয়ে হাঁটছি আর খসে খসে পড়ছে আমার পোশাক % নগ্ন হয়ে যাচ্ছি মাগো, কুঁজো হয়ে বসে পড়ছি শেষে % দু’হাতে জড়িয়ে নিচ্ছি দুই হাঁটু, ঢেকে নিচ্ছি মুখ বুক পেট % অরক্ষিত পিঠে এসে তীর বিঁধছে গোছাগোছা % মাগো দৃষ্টি গিঁথে যাচ্ছে যকৃতেও,... হৃত্‍‌‌পিণ্ডে,... ফুসফুসে... % % এ সবই দুঃস্বপ্ন হয়তো, দুঃস্বপ্ন ছড়ানো পথেপথে % প্রাণপণে পালাতে চেয়ে অলিতে গলিতে ছুটছি % সর্বত্রই কী ভিড় কী ভিড় % গলিও কী কৌতুহলী, চেপে ধরছে দুদিকে দেওয়াল % দম বন্ধ হয়ে আসছে, ঝাঁকে ঝাঁকে ছুটে আসছে হাসি % মাগো, রক্তে ভেসে যাচ্ছি ... মুছবো কীসে... আমার শরীরে % একটুকরো কাপড়ও নেই, মরে যাচ্ছি মা কঠিন লজ্জায় % % শেষ অবধি কীভাবে যে ঘরে ফিরতে পেরেছি কী জানি -- % ওদিকে তখন ওরা আমার উলঙ্গ শব % ঢেকে দিচ্ছে ... হ্যাঁ মা, % পতাকায়... % chuktipatra 23 sen, mandAkrAntA [{bn মন্দাক্রান্তা সেন}]; hriday abAdhya meye {bn হৃদয় অবাধ্য মেয়ে } Ananda Publishers, Kolkata 1999 ISBN 8172159129 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % -- {bnশেষ আদরের পর }sheSh Adarer par 63-- % {bn % শেষ আদরের পর নিয়ে আসব একটি ঝরা চুল % জীবন তেমনই থাকবে, নিয়ে যাব মুহূর্তের ভুল % মুহূর্তের জন্যে মৃত্যু, কত জীবনের সমনাম? % সমুদ্র শুষেছে ওষ্ঠে, তোমার কপাল জুড়ে ঘাম % দাও, ঐটুকু দাও, পান করি, পরিশ্রান্ত লাগে % কতটা জীবন ছিল এই শেষের আদরের আগে % কতটুকু প'ড়ে থাকবে এর পরে, শুধু একটি চুল % আঙুলে জড়িয়ে রাখি, তোমাকে ছুঁয়েছে যে আঙুল... % % ছোঁও, আরও একটু ছোঁও, মুহূর্তে উজাড় হোক প্রাণ % প্রিয় পুরুষের কাছে চেয়ে নেব নিভৃত সন্তান % % চুলে যার তোমারি মতন, মহাকাশ... %} % '''after our last embrace''' % % after our last embrace, i'll bring back % that one fallen strand of hair % life will go on, carrying that moment's error % a moment's death, equal to many lives % the ocean has dried on your lip, beads of sweat % on your forehead, give me some, i need a drink % % how much life there was, how much % before this last embrace. % and now, how little - just this hair % wound on my finger that has touched % your skin. % % touch me, touch me again, % shed your soul in an instant, give me, yes, % a private child... % % and in his hair, give me your sky. % (transl. mar 10 2009) % %--{bn টিভিযাপনের রাত }(tiviJApaner rAt) 20-- %{bn % একেকটা দিন ভীষণ খারাপ কাটে % রাতে টিভিটাকে পাশে নিয়ে শুই খাটে % সারারাত ধরে রঙিন চ্যানেলগুলো % চোখে ছুঁড়ে দেয় রহস্যময় ধুলো % বিজ্ঞাপনের অসমসাহসী ছেলে % তোমাকে ডাকবে শুধু কোকাকোলা খেলে % মোহময় চোখ নরম দীর্ঘ চুল % বুকখোলা শার্ট যুবকের কানে দুল % তোমার চোখেই চোখ মারা তার কাজ % তোমার গলিতে উড়াবে পক্ষিরাজ । % % ওকে পাশে নিয়ে শুয়েছি বিজ্ঞাপনে % টিভির বাক্সে ধরে গেছি প্রাণপণে % সারারাত শুধু এই পাশ ওই পাশ % একটু আলাদা চ্যানেলের সহবাস । %} %(read my translation in the online version of [http://www.cse.iitk.ac.in/~amit/other/ut-sample.html|the unsevered tongue]) % other poems: kalghare 19 tumi ki snAtAr jAno 25 Sengupta, Mallika; Kathamanabi: her voice and other poems Bhashanagar, Kolkata 2005 subodhmallika@yahoo.co.in % % --Nandimukh-- % % I am "her" voice, recounting her tales, % from the vedic age to the 21st century. % The fire that has remained stifled in the ashes of history, % smothered by time and age, % I am that woman -- I speak of her. % I read tears, I write fire, % I live in infamy and consume its ashes. % I endure violence, and still breathe fire. % I live as long as this fire burns within me. % It is hard to endure the scorching heat of the flame % that my words kindle... % % -- The blood-mark 38-- % % Man, I've never raised my hands against you. % % When you first parted my hair to put the blood-mark, % That day was I wounded, but I didn't say a word. % % On parched earth, no flowers bloom, no peacocks % spread their tails % But we've always dug the same dunes for your water. % Lifting our sons, we've seen glow-worms, pointed out Orion. % % We know the earth's a woman; the sky first man: % Why then have you bound my arms with chains? % Nor let me see the sky for a thousand years? % % Don't insult the earth on which you stand. % Man, I've never raised my hands against you. % - tr. Carolyne Wright and Paramita Banerjee % % --Mother of Universe-- % the open wavy tresses of my hair % radiated into the sky, making storm clouds % my green patterned starch-cotton skin % crept up, creating the lliana of forests % the hum of melody from my throat % stolen, turned into cuckoo song % the babbling nonsense of my voice % became the lingua franca of vast populaces % my tired sweat mingled with the smell of my period % creating the moist aroma of dry earth hit by rain % nurtured by the tendrils of my hunger % swaying-green ricefields came up % to bathe me were the rivers born % to dry me came sunshine % in the heat of my anger, flintstones % flashed into flickering fire. % my fierce need for love created man % in my body was grouted his seed-sceptre % % and then - % in my womb was born this universe. % % (from [[sengupta-2005-kathamanabi-her-voice|Kathamanabi]], translation % Amit Mukerjee). Unfortunately the line "in the heat of my anger, % flintstones", is missing in the book, one of many typos that take away % from these translations. sengupta, mallikA ({bn মল্লিকা সেনগুপ্ত}); puruShke lekhA chiThi {bn পুরুষকে লেখা চিঠি} ("open letter to the male") Ananda Publishers, Kolkata 2002 ISBN 817756286X +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % --{bn পৃথিবীর মা }(prithibIr mA)-- % {bn % আলুলায়িত আমার চুলে % সারা আকাশ মেঘলা হয়ে উঠল % আমার গায়ের সবুজ ডুরে ধনেখালির শাড়ি % হয়ে উঠল অরণ্যের লতাগুল্ম % আমার কন্ঠ থেকে সুর চুরি করে % সপ্তমসুরে গেয়ে উঠল কোকিল % আমার মুখের হিজিবিজি বুলি % হয়ে উঠল জনগোষ্ঠীর মাতৃভাষা % আমার গায়ের ক্লান্তি ঘাম যৌনতার ঘ্রাণে % তৈরী হল ভেজামাটির সোঁদা গন্ধ % আমার খিদে থেকে গজিয়ে উঠল % মাঠভর্তি ধানমঞ্জরী % আমার স্নানের জন্য নদী তৈরী হল % গা শুকানোর জন্য ছড়িয়ে পড়ল রোদ % আমার ক্রোধের তাপে চকমকি পাথর % আগুন হয়ে জ্বলে উঠল % আমার তীব্র ভালবাসার আকাঙ্ক্ষায় জন্ম নিল পুরুষ % আমার শরীরে প্রোথিত হল তার বীজদণ্ড % আর তখন আমারই গর্ভে জন্ম নিল পৃথিবী ।} % % (see translation in % other poems: % alakAnandA 12; rAShTrapatike ekTi meyer chiThi 17; redlAiT nAch 42; % bAlikA o duShTulok 52; puruShke lekhA chiThi-1 61; puruShke lekhA chiThi-2 62 Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); jhulan jAtrA {bn ঝুলন যাত্রা} ("jhulan procession") tritiya duniyAr sAhitya 1996 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % --ঝুলন যাত্রা (jhulan jAtrA)-- % % শ্রাবণ পূর্ণিমার মধ্যরাত % গৃহস্থেরা নিশ্চুপ % শুধু চুপিসারে রাধা চলেছে ঝুলন যাত্রায় % % কৈশোরে ঝুলন সাজাতে সাজাতে % রাধা ভাবতো অন্য অনেক মেয়ের মতোই % যৌবনে সে দুলবে -- শুধু দুলবে % কিন্তু বোকা মেয়েটা জানেনা % কৃষ্ণ তার প্রতিক্ষায় নেই % আছে তার রূপের আছে তার রূপোর % % রূপের আতিশয্য রাধার থাক বা না থাক % সঙ্গে করে আনেনি সে অন্তত ছোট একটাও % রূপোর পাহাড় % এবং অবশ্যই % কৃষ্ণ দুলবে না একসাথে দুলবেনা % ঝুলনে ঝুলবেনা % % একা তাই রাধা চলেছে ঝুলন যাত্রায় % % শাড়ির একপ্রান্ত বাঁধা আছে কদমের ডালে % অন্যপ্রান্ত গলায় জড়িয়ে % রাধা ঝুলছে % % রাধা দুলছে । % % --কন্যাকে (kanyAke)-- % % নিরানন্দ পূর্ণিমার পূর্ণ প্রহরে জন্ম তোর % আকাশের প্রতিটি কোন থেকে % ঝরেছিল অঝোর বৃষ্টি % যন্ত্রণায় নীল হতে হতে তোর মায়ের % ম্রিয়মান মুখ ছিল সংকোচে বিহ্বল % % মাতৃত্বের বড় জ্বালা % কন্যা সন্তান কোন খুশির হাওয়াকে % বয়ে আনতে পারেনি মায়ের হৃদয়ে % তোর জন্মক্ষণে কেউ জ্বালেনি কোন দীপ % বাজায় নি কোন শাঁখ % এই আমি তোর কানে মন্ত্র দিলাম কন্যা % দুনিয়াটাকে তুই বিষের দৃষ্টিতে দেখিস % ভুলিস না তোর জন্মক্ষণ ছিল % অপমানিত অন্ধকার । % %(see my translation in the online version of [http://www.cse.iitk.ac.in/~amit/other/ut-sample.html|the unsevered tongue]) Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); ghaniShTha basabAs ঘনিষ্ঠ বসবাস ("cramped living") nAndImukh saMsad 2000 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % basantabAhAr 9 Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); uTer shahar উটের শহর chetanA bArAsAt 1998 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); ghAsjanma kabitA pAkShik 1996 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER sarkAr, aruNAbha; kachuripAnAr bhelA nAndImukh saMsad 2005 +POETRY BENGALI Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); shudhu triShNAy beRe oThe {bn শুধু তৃষ্ণায় বেড়ে ওঠে} nAndImukh saMsad 1999 ?? +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % --{bn ছড়াতে চাই আমি } (chhaRAte chAi Ami) 25 -- %{bn % সে আর ফিরবে না % হয়ত ফিরবে না এই পথে % আমি কি অন্য পথে যাবো % সেই নদী সেই পাহাড় কি অনেক দূরে % আমি কি একাই যাবো % নাকি অপেক্ষায় থাকবো আমি % কৃষ্ণচুড়া গাছের মতন- % % অপেক্ষায় থেকে থেকে হেমন্তের হলুদ পাতা হবো % তখন হাওয়ার সাথে বহুদূর উড়ে যেতে পারি % সেই যাওয়া চাই নাকি % এমন সহজ আয়তনে ছড়াবো কি নিজেকে আমার! % % বরং শিমুল তুলোর মত উড়ব আকাশে % উড়তে উড়তে উড়তে উড়তে % লোকালয়ে যাবো % মুগ্ধ নয়নে একটি আকুল কিশোর % তুলে নেবে সযত্নে আমাকে % তার বাবা বলবেন - % এ একটা বীজ % মাটিতে পুঁতলে গাছ হবে % বড় হলে হবে ছায়া % ফুল % ফল ।} % % -- % I want to spread myself out % % He won't come back % Surely not on this path % Should I try another path -- % Flying like a bird? % Then I think of the river % Its cool waters. The low hill % And the cave where I was born. % Or I could just wait here % Spreading my roots like the gulmohar... % % Yes. I will wait. % In waiting I become % The golden leaves of autumn % And the wind will carry me afar % Is that what I want? % How I will spread myself out… % % I would rather float like cottonseed % Drifting on the hreeze. % I’ll float in through the window of the eager child % Who picks me up. His father says -- % That's just a seed. % If you plant it % It will grow tall % A tree % A tree that gives % Shade, flowers, fruit % % A tree growing outside the mountain cave % And the passing jackal % Will never know % How I have spread myself out. % (translation 2004) Chaudhuri, Namita ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); drishyAbalI ebang (Drishyabali Ebong) nAndImukh saMsad 2002 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % --{bn তোরঙ্গ বিষয়ক }toraMga biShayak 12-- % % {bn বহু প্রাচীন ঐ তোরঙ্গটি সামুদ্রিক জলযানের মতো % বিস্তৃত হাঁগর্ভে যাবতীয় পুঁথি ছিঁচকে ইতিহাস % জায়গা জমিজিরেতের গচ্ছিত টিপছাপ অসহিষ্ণু দলিল-দস্তাবেজ % % ঠাকুর্দা এমনভাবে বন্ধ করেছিলেন % এখন আর ডালাই খোলা যায়না % খুললে কী জানি কী হত % % ঠাকুরমার সাথে আরও কত চোখের জল ঐ তোরঙ্গে যে % তোলা আছে কে আর জানে!} % % janmechhi ei rUpe 27 gAner bhitar diye 28 ==== bhaTTachArya, sukAnta ({bnসুকান্ত ভট্টাচার্য}); subhASh mukhopAdhyAy ({bnসুভাষ মুখোপাধ্যায়}) (ed.); sukAnta samagra {bn সুকান্ত সমগ্র} (sukānta-samagra, "The Collected Sukanta") sArasvat lAibrerI {bn সারস্বত লাইব্রেরী} (Sārasvata Lāibrerī, Saraswat Library), 1967/1986 18th edn. ISBN 8186032002 +POETRY BENGALI % % ==the sukAnta phenomenon== % % As a young boy growing up in suburban Bengal in the 70s, one could still feel % the tragedy of Sukanta's death from tuberculosis at age 21, three months % before India's independence. His poems - _ekTi morager kAhinI_ (a chicken % story), _sniRi_ (staircase), and of course, _chhARpatra_ (entitlement), were % on everyone's lips; maybe I can still recite many of these. Meanwhile, Salil % Chowdhury and Hemanta had immortalized _rAnAr_ - a melodramatic tale of the % postal runners who carried mail across rural India in British times. That % some of the other Salil songs on the loudspeakers, like _abAk prithibI_ % (_anubhab_ p.38) and _ThikAnA_ were by sukAnta I did not realize until much % later. % % In the flourishing atmosphere of _Abritti_ (poetry recitation) contests, at % least one Sukanta poem was _de rigeur_ for any self-respecting _Abritti_ % organizer. I remember vividly walking the roof of our house in Shyamnagar, % with the Ganga at twilight, memorizing the fiery poem, _Agneyagiri_ (volcano) % for an _Abritti_ contest around 1972. % % --Famine, compassion and anger-- % Sukanta's experience was informed by the famine of 1943, when many % traders were perceived as hoarders who were stocking up for sale at high % prices, ignoring the human cost of their action. Their goods would be sold % in the "black market" - the illegal, un-taxed market, and the label % "blackmarketeer", indeed, even "hoarder" became a hateful word. % % Many of Sukanta's poems rage against traders and warehousemen; for instance, % in the poem _bhAlo khAbAr_ ("tasty food"), the fat businessman dhanapati pAl % (_dhanapati_ means "lord of riches") despairs with all the food that is served % him. In the end, his treasurer asks him about his most desired food. % Dhanapati looks around, smiles, and says, % it's hard to admit, but in terms of taste % the poor man's blood is really the best % (see complete poem in bAngla below.) % Although there is much of this type of melodrama in Sukanta, there is a % clean-ness about his humoorous rhyme and his word choice so it does not % seem as much of a misfit. % % --Sukanta within the Bengal Leftist context -- % In the years immediately after independence, the businessmen who had % been funding Indian politicians for decades suddenly discovered a license for % excessive rapacity (see for instance, the Mundhra scandal of 1957 % unearthed by [[bhushan-1977-feroze-gandhi-political|Feroze Gandhi]]). % % At the same time, many of the families that had migrated from East Pakistan % around partition, including Sukanta's family (full disclosure: mine too) % continued to feel a sense of desolation, helplessness and loss; this was % exacerbated with the runup to the Bangladesh war. This, together with the % memories of famines, and the continuing economic hardship, created a % groundswell of emotion in West Bengal against businessmen and landowners. % Sukanta fed into this nerve, and his legend of % young-talent-extinguished-prematurely added to the resonance in the public % psyche. Eventually, this feeling of oppression was among the causes for % the explosion of Naxalbari that tore apart Bengal in the mid 70s, and it % was only after that bloodletting that this sense of exploitation eased. % % Today, despite his nephew being the Chief Minister of West Bengal, Sukanta % mania has come down considerably. He remains a household name, and is still % widely read, and even recited at Abritti contests, but the emotion is more % balanced now. % % --Assessment for posterity-- % Some of his angry emotionalism sounds shriller today than they used to then. % As an example, here is "cigarette", another popular _Abritti_ poem: % % we are cigarettes. why won't you % let us live? why % would you burn us to cinder? ... % your comfort is our extinction % how long can this continue? ... % % one day we shall rebel % against imprisonment in % rectangular cardboard boxes % we shall burst out % at a casual moment % we shall fall burning from your fingers % onto the sheets % silently we will burn % flame down the house % to the last cinder % just like you, in all these years % have burnt us down to the end % % A similar overexuberance informs many of the other poems. We are the sleeping % volcano, one day we will devastate your immoral frolicking; we are the % slippery staircase - like Humayun, we shall bring you to your end... % % It is likely that in time, Sukanta may come to be categorized as a % generational poet, a phenomenon who lasted several decades, but may not % gather the imprint of eternity as a Tagore or a mAnik bandopAdhyAy might. % % Yet, there is a surprising maturity, whatever the age of the author, in many % of the poems. The poem _priyatamAsu_, a letter written by a frontier guard % to his faraway lover is a case in point (excerpted below) % % ---- % --Sukanta samagra-- % % published ten years after his death at age 21, this book collects all the % published poetry and other publishable works by Sukanta, and also his prose % and a good selection of letters. % % from the introduction by noted poet Subhash Mukhopadhyay: % % at the time I was studying b.a. at scottish church college. my book of % poems, 'padAtik' had already become old hat. immersed in (leftist) % politics, we used to congregate for _ADDA_ at a beadon street teashop. my % college friend manoj once forced a notebook onto me - reading the poems, i % couldn't believe they were the work of his 14-year old cousin. even % buddhadeb basu was amazed at the quality of the poems. (p.2) % % Mukhopadhyay also laments how he had never really praised Sukanta. He also % notes the difficulty of deciding which of the writings would Sukanta might % have thought too immature for publication? These were also decisions that % the editors had to take. % % --Links-- % Most of his poetry is available at [http://bn.wikisource.org/wiki/%E0%A6%B2%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%96%E0%A6%95:%E0%A6%B8%E0%A7%81%E0%A6%95%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%A8%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%A4_%E0%A6%AD%E0%A6%9F%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%9F%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%9A%E0%A6%BE%E0%A6%B0%E0%A7%8D%E0%A6%AF|wikisource], % through the herculean typing effort of user "Bellayet", subsequently copied to % many other Bangla websites. % % You can hear Soumitra Chatterjee's _Abritti_ of _chhARpatra_ at [http://www.esnips.com/doc/f9273298-a196-4c2d-b167-fb70292a6ec1/Sukanta-Bhattacharya---Chharpatra-(Soumitra-Chattopadhyay)|esnips]. % % ==Excerpts== % I am appending some of these poems - the ones that are more "mine", i.e. they % perhaps just a tad lesser known. % --প্রিয়তমাসু (}_priyatamAsu_, "to my dear")-- % p91,{bn ঘুম নেই ১৯৫৪ % % সীমান্তে আজ আমি প্রহরী। % অনেক রক্তাক্ত পথ অতিক্রম ক'রে % আজ এখানে এসে থমকে দাড়িয়েছি- % স্বদেশের সীমানায়। % % ধূসর তিউনিসিয়া থেকে স্নিগ্ধ ইতালী, % স্নিগ্ধ ইতালী থেকে ছুটে গেছি বিপ্লবী ফ্রান্সে % নক্ষত্রনিয়ন্ত্রিত নিয়তির মতো % দুর্নিবার, অপরাহত রাইফেল হাতে; % - ফ্রান্স থেকে প্রতিবেশী বার্মাতেও। % % আজ দেহে আমার সৈনিকের কড়া পোশাক, % হাতে এখনো দুর্জয় রাইফেল, % রক্তে রক্তে তরঙ্গিত জয়ের আর শক্তির দুর্বহ দম্ভ, % আজ এখন সীমান্তের প্রহরী আমি। % আজ নীল আকাশ আমাকে পাঠিয়েছে নিমন্ত্রণ, % স্বদেশের হাওয়া বয়ে এনেছে অনুরোধ, % চোখের সামনে খুলে ধরেছে সবুজ চিঠি : % কিছুতেই বুঝি না কী ক'রে এড়াব তাকে? % কী ক'রে এড়াব এই সৈনিকের কড়া পোশাক? % যুদ্ধ শেষ। মাঠে মাঠে প্রসারিত শান্তি, % চোখে এসে লাগছে তারই শীতল হাওয়া, % প্রতি মুহূর্তে শ্লথ হয়ে আসে হাতের রাইফেল, % গা থেকে খসে পড়তে চায় এই কড়া পোশাক, % রাত্রে চাঁদ ওঠে : আমার চোখে ঘুম নেই। % % তোমাকে ভেবেছি কতদিন, % কত শত্রুর পদক্ষেপ শোনার প্রতীক্ষার অবসরে, % কত গোলা ফাটার মুহূর্তে। % কতবার অবাধ্য হয়েছে মন, যুদ্ধজয়ের ফাঁকে ফাঁকে % কতবার হৃদয় জ্বলেছে অনুশোচনার অঙ্গারে % তোমার আর তোমাদের ভাবনায়। % তোমাকে ফেলে এসেছি দারিদ্র্যের মধ্যে % ছুঁড়ে দিয়েছি দুর্ভিক্ষের আগুনে, % ঝড়ে আর বন্যায়, মারী আর মড়কের দুঃসহ আঘাতে % বাব বার বিপন্ন হয়েছে তোমাদের অস্তিত্ব। % আর আমি ছুটে গেছি এক যুদ্ধক্ষেত্র থেকে আর এক যুদ্ধক্ষেত্রে। % জানি না আজো, আছ কি নেই, % দুর্ভিক্ষে ফাঁকা আর বন্যায় তলিয়ে গেছে কিনা ভিটে % জানি না তাও। % % তবু লিখছি তোমাকে আজ : লিখছি আত্মম্ভর আশায় % ঘরে ফেরার সময় এসে গেছে। % জানি, আমার জন্যে কেউ প্রতীক্ষা ক'রে নেই % মালায় আর পতাকায়, প্রদীপে আর মঙ্গলঘটে; % জানি, সম্বর্ধনা রটবে না লোক মুখে, % মিলিত খুসিতে মিলবে না বীরত্বের পুরস্কার। % তবু, একটি হৃদয় নেচে উঠবে আমার আবির্ভাবে % সে তোমার হৃদয়। % যুদ্ধ চাই না আর, যুদ্ধ তো থেমে গেছে; % পদার্পণ করতে চায় না মন ইন্দোনেশিয়ায় % আর সামনে নয়, % এবার পেছনে ফেরার পালা। % % পরের জন্যে যুদ্ধ করেছি অনেক, % এবার যুদ্ধ তোমার আর আমার জন্যে। % প্রশ্ন করো যদি এত যুদ্ধ ক'রে পেলাম কী? উত্তর তার- % তিউনিসিয়ায় পেয়েছি জয়, % ইতালীতে জনগণের বন্ধুত্ব, % ফ্রান্সে পেয়েছি মুক্তির মন্ত্র; % আর নিষ্কণ্টক বার্মায় পেলাম ঘরে ফেরার তাগাদা। % % আমি যেন সেই বাতিওয়ালা, % সে সন্ধ্যায় রাজপথে-পথে বাতি জ্বালিয়ে ফেরে % অথচ নিজের ঘরে নেই যার বাতি জ্বালার সামর্থ্য, % নিজের ঘরেই জমে থাকে দুঃসহ অন্ধকার।। % % --মেয়েদের পদবী }(meyeder padabI)-- % "women's surnames" {bn (প.১৭৫, মিঠে কড়া) % % মেয়েদের পদবীতে গোলমাল ভারী, % অনেকের নামে তাই দেখি বাড়াবাড়ি; % 'আ'কার অন্ত দিয়ে মহিলা করার % চেষ্টা হাসির। তাই ভূমিকা ছড়ার। % 'গুপ্ত' 'গুপ্তা' হয় মেয়েদের নামে, % দেখেছি অনেক চিঠি, পোষ্টকার্ড, খামে। % সে নিয়মে যদি আজ 'ঘোষ' হয় 'ঘোষা', % তা হলে অনেক মেয়ে করবেই গোসা, % 'পালিত' 'পালিতা' হলে 'পাল' হলে 'পালা' % নির্ঘাৎ বাড়বেই মেয়েদের জ্বালা; % 'মল্লিক' 'মল্লিকা', ' দাস' হলে 'দাসা' % শোনাবে পদবীগুলো অতিশয় খাসা; % 'কর' যদি 'করা' হয়, 'ধর' হয় 'ধরা' % মেয়েরা দেখবে এই পৃথিবীটা- "সরা"। % 'নাগ' যদি 'নাগা' হয় 'সেন' হয় 'সেনা' % বড়ই কঠিন হবে মেয়েদের চেনা।। }[http://bn.wikisource.org/wiki/%E0%A6%AE%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%AF%E0%A6%BC%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%A6%E0%A7%87%E0%A6%B0_%E0%A6%AA%E0%A6%A6%E0%A6%AC%E0%A7%80|wikisource] % % --{bn ভাল খাবার }(bhAlo khAbAr)-- % "tasty food" {bn(প.১৮০, মিঠে কড়া) % % ধনপতি পাল, তিনি জমিদার মস্ত; % সূর্য রাজ্যে তাঁর যায় নাকো অস্ত % তার ওপর ফুলে উঠে কারখানা-ব্যাঙ্কে % আয়তনে হারালেন মোটা কোলা ব্যাঙকে। % সবার "হুজুর" তিনি, সকলের কর্তা, % হাজার সেলাম পান দিনে গড়পড়তা। % সদাই পাহারা দেয় বাইরে সেপাই তাঁর, % কাজ নেই, তাই শুধু 'খাই-খাই' বাই তাঁর। % এটা খান, সেটা খান, সব লাগে বিদ্ঘুটে, % টান মেরে ফেলে দেন একটু খাবার খুঁটে; % খাদ্যে অরুচি তাঁর, সব লাগে তিক্ত, % খাওয়া ফেলে ধমকান শেষে অতিরিক্ত। % দিনরাত চিৎকার : আরো বেশি টাকা চাই, % আরো কিছু তহবিলে জমা হয়ে থাকা চাই। % সব ভয়ে জড়োসড়ো, রোগ বড় প্যাঁচানো, % খাওয়া ফেলে দিনরাত টাকা ব'লে চেঁচানো। % ডাক্তার কবিরাজ ফিরে গেল বাড়িতে; % চিন্তা পাকালো জট নায়েবের দাড়িতে। % নায়েব অনেক ভেবে বলে হুজুরের প্রতি : % কী খাদ্য চাই? কী সে খেতে উত্তম অতি? % নায়েবের অনুরোধে ধনপতি চারিদিক % দেখে নিয়ে বার কয় হাসলেন ফিক-ফিক্; % তারপর বললেন : বলা ভারি শক্ত % সবচেয়ে ভালো খেতে গরীবের রক্ত।। % % --গান }(song)-- % % sometimes it is said that Sukanta was free from the imprint of rabindranAth. % This is somewhat so in his poetry, but in his songs he is completely in the % mesh of tagore. {bn % % এই নিবিড় বাদল দিনে % কে নেবে আমায় চিনে, % জানিনে তা। % এই নব ঘন ঘোরে, % কে ডেকে নেবে মোরে % কে নেবে হৃদয় কিনে, % উদাসচেতা। % % পবন যে গহন ঘুম আনে, % তার বাণী দেবে কি কানে, % যে আমার চিরদিন % অভিপ্রেতা! % শ্যামল রঙ বনে বনে % উদাস সুর মনে মনে, % অদেখা বাঁধন বিনে % ফিরে কি আসবে হেথা?} % % Despite its obvious tagorism, the song demonstrates a mastery of rhythm. % All 19 songs in this collection carry the same imprint. Brown, Dan; The Da Vinci Code Bantam Press, 2003, 454 pages ISBN 0593052447, 9780593052440 +FICTION USA CHRISTIANITY % ==The impermanence of religious text== % As with the Koran in Rushdie's Satanic Verses, _Da Vinci code_ casts into % sharp focus the ambiguity and uncertainty regarding the version of Bible % that most people consider as "Gospel truth" today. It turns out that what % was to be in the Bible, and what was not, was not decided until three % centuries after Christ, at a council called by Emperor Constantine. % Similarly with the Koran, which was compiled by comparing various sources % by Uthman ibn Affan. The SV deals with a blasphemic statement % made by Mohammed in his early years, where he accepts some Goddesses other % than Allah. The DVC does not address a central question, but deals with % some artifacts related to the Gnostic Gospels in general. % % But what sets this book apart is the breathlessness with which the narrative % deals with a murder / adventure story. I went racing till the very last % pages, but at that point the edifice that Dan Brown was building up could not % sustain its own momentum and it all crumbled in what I felt was a terrible % let-down. % % The [http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9907E1D91631F934A25750C0A9659C8B63&|NYT] gushed over "this riddle-filled, code-breaking, % exhilaratingly brainy thriller": % The author is Dan Brown (a name you will want to remember). In this % gleefully erudite suspense novel, Mr. Brown takes the format he has % been developing through three earlier novels and fine-tunes it to % blockbuster perfection. Not since the advent of Harry Potter has an % author so flagrantly delighted in leading readers on a breathless chase % and coaxing them through hoops. % and quite justifiably so!! % % ==Excerpts== % -- p. 246: gargoyle: from Fr gargariser - "sound of water gurgling % through their throats"] % % --How the Bible was constructed-- % p.252: bible - eighty gospels about Jesus were available but only a handful % were chosen for the NT. The selection was done by Emperor Constantine, who % was a "lifelong pagan who was baptized on his deathbed, too weak to % protest. [To avoid the increasing Christian-Pagan conflicts in the Roman % empire] he decided to unify Rome under a single religion, Christianity." % (because he wanted to back the winner). "By fusing pagan symbols, dates, % and rituals into the growing Christian tradition, he created a kind of % hybrid religion that was acceptable to both parties." Egyptian sun disks % --> halos of Catholic saints, Isis nurturing miraculously conceived son % Horus --> images of Virgin Mary nursing Baby Jesus. Miter / altar / % doxology / communion, the act of 'God-eating' - all from earlier pagan % mystery religions. % % Council of Nicaea, called by Constantine, voted on many aspects - date % of Easter, role of bishops, administration of sacraments, and of % course, the divinity of Jesus. Until this time, Jesus was viewed as a % mortal prophet; he became the "son of God" after Nicaea. The word % heretic referred to those who did not accept these gospels as the % "only" gospel - the word heretic comes from this time and all such % gospels were outlawed and burnt. [etym: heretic (c.1330) % ... from Gk. hairesis "a taking or choosing," from haireisthai "take, % seize," middle voice of hairein "to choose," of unknown origin. ] % % p.257: The symbols of man and woman - arrow in NE and + in S of circle % - are not shield and spar / mirror for beauty; they derive from % ancient astronomical symbols for Mars and Venus. % % p.263: person to the right of christ is a woman (flowing red hair, % delicately folded hands, and the hint of a bosom). --> Mary Magdalene, % wife of Jesus, made into a prostitute to cover up his mortalness. % % scotoma: psychology: "our preconceived notions of this scene are so % powerful that our mind blocks out the incongruity and overrides our % eyes." % % p. 266: gospel of Philip from the Nag Hammadi (1945) and Dead Sea % Scrolls (1950s): % % And the companion of the Saviour is Mary Magdalene. Christ loved % her more than all the disciples and use to kiss her often on her % mouth. The rest of the disciples were offended by it and % expressed disapproval. They said to him, "Why do you love her % more than all of us?" % % p. 267: The movie "The last temptation of Christ" is about Jesus % having sex with Mary Magdalene. Was banned in France at the instance % of the Church. % % Napoleon: What is hisory, but a fable agreed upon?" (by the winners) % % --- % blurb: % Harvard professor Robert Langdon receives an urgent late-night phone call % while on business in Paris: the elderly curator of the Louvre, Jacques % Sauniere, has been brutally murdered inside the museum. Alongside the body, % police have found a series of baffling codes. As Langdon and a gifted French % cryptologist, Sophie Neveu, begin to sort through the bizarre riddles, they % are stunned to find a trail that leads to the works of Leonardo Da Vinci - % and suggests the answer to a mystery that stretches deep into the vault of % history.Langdon suspects the late curator was involved in the Priory ofSion - % a centuries-old secret society - and has sacrificed his life to protect the % Priory's most sacred trust: the location of an important religious relic % hidden for centuries. But it appears that Opus Dei, a clandestine sect that % has long plotted to seize the Priory's secret, has now made its move. Unless % Langdon and Neveu can decipher the labyrinthine code and quickly assemble the % pieces of the puzzle, the Priory's secret - and a stunning historical truth - % will be lost for ever... Chomsky, Noam; Nirmalangshu Mukherji (ed); Bibudhendra Narayan Patnaik (ed); Rama Kant Agnihotri (ed); The Architecture of Language Oxford University Press, 2006, 89 pages ISBN 019568446X, 9780195684469 +LINGUISTICS CHOMSKY PHILOSOPHY % % if semantics is the relation between sound and thing, it may not % exist. p.73 % % Chomsky embodies a long tradition in American linguistics, going back to % Leonard Bloomfield: "Linguistic study must always start from the phonetic % form and not from the meaning" (1933:162). Zellig Harris was to expand on % this thought, by proposing formal models of syntax which were carried % forward by Chomsky. % % ==Excerpts== % % how does [language] relate to other aspects of the world? % % One form of the question (what's roughly called the quesion of materialism % or physicalism or the mind-body problem or whatever): how can the properties % of the language faculty be realized in the physical world? The second form % they take is a question which is usually called the question of % representation or intentionality ('aboutness'): the question of how % expressions represent reality, how words refer to things. This is the % second aspect of the question of the relation between language and the % world. % % Now, in my opinion, both these questions are radically misconceived, and % have been for a long time. - p.10-11 % % there is a ton of empirical evidence to support the opposite conclusion on % every single point that I mentioned. Furthermore, the core assumption of % highly productive recent work -and its pretty impressive achievements- is % that everything I said is wrong; that is, languages are highly imperfect in % all these respects, as indeed you would expect- they have indices and bar % levels, D- structures, S-structures and all kinds of relations, and so on and % so forth. Nevertheless, I think the contrary could well be true. p. 23 % % The issue of innateness of language is a curious one. There is a huge % literature arguing against it; there's nothing defending the thesis. % % ... the most elementary property of the language faculty is the property of % discrete infinity; you have six-word sentences, seven-word sentences, but % you don't have six-and-a-half-word sentences... This property is virually % unknown in the biological world. The only other one is the arithmetical % capacity, which could well be some offshoot of the language faculty. % p.50-52 % % [AM: Is it really discrete? what about morphemes that attach to words?, or % multi-word units? ] % % Q: What are the latest trends in semantics? Is it likely to develop into a % science some day with its own units? % % Chomsky: That is a really interesting question. ... We have to ask what % semantics is. If semantics is what is meant by the tradition (say, Peirce or % Frege or somebody like that), that is, if semantics is the relation between % sound and thing, it may not exist. % % FOOTNOTE: People use words to refer to things in complex ways, reflecting % interests and circumstances, but _words_ do not refer; there is no % word-thing relation of the Fregean variety, nor a more complex % word-thing-person relation of the kind proposed by Charles Sanders Pierce in % equally classic work on the foundation of semantics. These approaches may % be quite appropriate for the study of invented symbolic systems (for which % they were initially designed at least in the case of Frege). But they do % not seem to provide the appropriate cncepts for the study of natural % language. (Powers and Prospects, Madhyam Books New Delhi 1996, p. 22-3) % % If semantics is the study of relations like agency, thematization, tense, % event-structures and the place of arguments in them and so on that is a rich % subject but that is syntax; that is, it is all part of mental % representations. It goes on independently of whether there is a world at % all just like the study of phonological representations. This is % mislabelled 'semantics'. [*]... Most of what's called 'semantics' is, in my % opinion, syntax. It is the part of syntax that is presumably close to the % interface system that involves the use of language. So there is that part % of syntax and there certainly is pragmatics in some general sense of what % you do with words and so on. But whether there is semantics in the more % technical sense is an open question. I don't think there is any reason to % believe that there is. % % [*]It would be like taking phonology and deluding yourself into thinking that % phonology is the study of the relation between phonetic units and the % motion of molecules; it isn't, that is a separate study. Phonology is the % study of mental representations that one assumes are close to those parts % of the processing system that ultimately moves molecules around. % % Q: By virtue of knowing the concept 'climb', does the child know that the % concept needs an agent and a theme for its realization? Does the child learn % that the concept of 'die' is alternatively realized in English as 'die' and % 'kick the bucket'? The innate conceptual and computational components are % presumably different modules; does linguistic experience trigger some kind of % interaction between them with the result that a predicate-argument structure % is generated which is then converted into familiar lexically-filled syntactic % representation? % % Chomsky: These questions may be referring to a book of mine of about ten % years ago in which I said that the child has a repertoire of concepts as part % of its biological endowment and simply has to learn that a particular concept % is realized in a particular way in the language. So the child has a concept, % say, 'climb' in some abstract sense with all its weird properties and has to % learn that it is pronounced 'climb', not some other thing. Jerry Fodor's % important work for many years is relevant here, along with Ray Jackendoff's % and much else. These are all perfectly reasonable questions. You can have % various ideas about them; there isn't a lot of understanding. I could tell % you what my own suspicion is about these questions but they are research % topics. % % There is overwhelming reason to believe that concepts like _climb_, _chase_, % _run_, _tree_ and _book_ and so on are fundamentally fixed. They have % extremely complex properties ... which means that they've got to basically be % there and then they get kind of triggered and you find out what sounds are % associated with them. % % You can read some of the Q&A session [http://www.chomsky.info/books/architecture01.htm |here]. % % --Other reviews-- % % [http://www.linguistlist.org/issues/12/12-1842.html|Review] by Adriano Palma, Institut Jean Nicod, Paris & Tsh UTC Compiegne % ;;Adriano Palma % % The transcript of the oral presentation covers the first 40 pages of the % published text. It is followed by extensive discussions. Those, as detailed % by the editors in their preface, have been the outcome of an intense % cooperative enterprise between all parties in the conversations. Questions % were both posed orally and in written form. Chomsky replied in both media % (orally in Delhi and in writing from Cambridge, Mass.) % % There is the usually unavoidable amount of repetition and unclear % statements. Mostly those are due to the difficulty of the subjects. As it % well known to those who read him, Chomsky's view is that we do have indeed % two sort of intellectual abilities, or faculties. One is roughly coinciding % with common sense, and one is a science forming faculty (far more difficult % to characterize in simple terms) which we can indeed apply, though it % requires training, financial and cognitive resources devoted to it and so % forth. % % The minimalists bring in a very novel idea. It may be possible to see that % the constraints (the "rules" that generate traditional grammar rules for % verbs in German, e.g.) aren't rules at all. They are "taxonomic artefacts" % (p. 14). What is there are sets of parameters that once fixed, against the % background of purely general principles, generate linguistic expressions. The % language organ interacts (or "interfaces") with sensory-motor systems and % with a conceptual-intentional system. I use the plural for the sensory motor % system since (see p. 9) it is empirically known from the existence of sign % languages that systems other than the sound production can access the % language faculty. The conceptual-intentional system is utterly mysterious in % the simple sense that not much is understood about it. In a slogan, it is % where language gets used to talk about something or other. Chomsky is, by the % way, extremely skeptical about the view that linguistic expressions as such % have intentionality in the philosophers' sense of "aboutness". % % The point is "that you now, for the first time ever, have some coherent idea % of what a language might be. " (p.15) The minimalist program comes along and % asks new questions. Two questions, among others, how much of what we % attribute to language is only due to the techniques we adopt and how much is % really motivated by empirical evidence and how good is language as a solution % to boundary conditions imposed by the architecture it is in. The second one % allows an answer: perfection or near perfection. Language may be a perfect, % near-perfect, solution to an engineering problem, namely the problem of % providing something legible at the interface. The question and its possible % answer are daring, if for no other reason than its strangeness. Very little % in nature is perfect in this sense. Evolution, the gods, or your preferred % "engine of creation" appear nearly always to be taking bits and pieces in a % junkyard and come up with something that more or less does the job. If % language is perfect, or even almost perfect in this sense, it would be weird, % very strange indeed. It may come close to the sheer oddness of the fact that % nature likes to write letters following strict mathematical rules. It was % remarked centuries ago by Galileo, and rediscovered constantly in the most % unexpected locations: in one of the replies Chomsky makes the same point by % citing the known fact that Fibonacci series show up all over the place (see % p. 49) % % The program is not a nice fellow. It is a program with an attitude. One would % have to show that there are no linguistic levels apart from the % phonetic/articulatory and the semantic ones. The only constraints operative % are the ability to use expressions at the interface: "... there shouldn't be % any other levels because other levels are not motivated by legibility % conditions." (p. 21) All other devices (surface and deep structures, etc.) % have got to go, they're technical jargon that covers up lack of % understanding. Second thing to go by the board is lexical peculiarities. A % lexical item, a collection of properties, called features, contains no % features other than those that are interpreted at the interfaces: "... % have to show that when we abandon X-bar theory, indices, and other such % devices, we find solutions which are not only as good but even better ones." % (p. 22). Third no structural relations other than those forced by % legibility, hence no adjacency, theta-structure, scope at the level of % logical form. For the more technically inclined only local relations are % kosher in minimalism, "perhaps nothing else. That means there is no % government, proper government, no Binding theory internal to language, and no % interactions of other kinds. To the extent that language is perfect, all of % this has to go." % % What is more interesting in my opinion is the clarity with which certain % issues of general interest are presented. It is often and widely thought that % it is a trait of rational inquiry to be sensitive to evidence. The job of a % theory, we used to be taught in school, is to save phenomena. Chomsky takes % exactly the opposite tack. Consider the following quotation, from an % interview by Adriana Belletti and Luigi Rizzi with Chomsky, in 1999, % available on WWW: % % The phrase [Galilean style] was used by nuclear physicist Steven Weinberg, % borrowed from Husserl, but not just with regard to the attempt to improve % theories. He was referring to the fact that physicists "give a higher % degree of reality" to the mathematical models of the universe that they % construct than to "the ordinary world of sensation." [4] What was striking % about Galileo, and was considered very offensive at that time, was that he % dismissed a lot of data; he was willing to say "Look, if the data refute % the theory, the data are probably wrong. % % In the same vein, Chomsky says here: "[those familiar with technical % literature] are aware that there is a ton of empirical evidence to support % the opposite conclusion on every single point that I mentioned. Furthermore, % the core assumption of highly productive recent work -and its pretty % impressive achievements- is that everything I said is wrong; that is, % languages are highly imperfect in all these respects, as indeed you would % expect- they have indices and bar levels, D- structures, S-structures and all % kinds of relations, and so on and so forth. Nevertheless, I think the % contrary could well be true." (p. 23) % % blurb: % In this book Noam Chomsky reflects on the history of 'generative % enterprise' - his approach to the study of languages that revolutionized our % understanding of human languages and other cognitive systems. In his lively % and engaging style, he presents advances in current grammatical theorycalled % 'Minimalist Program', sketches some of the key issues that have characterized % generative grammar in recent years, and charts out the agenda for future % research in language theory. Linguists interested in the internal history of % generative linguistics will find this book insightful as alsostudents and % general readers who wish to gain an introductory knowledge of the discipline, % its significance, and Chomsky's contribution. Seuren, Pieter A. M.; Western Linguistics: An Historical Introduction Blackwell Publishing, 1998, 570 pages ISBN 0631208917, 9780631208914 +LINGUISTICS HISTORY EUROPE % % One interesting aspect is how this book presents a different view of % Humboldt than is traditional (as in the Encyclopedia Britannica view % appended at the bottom). % % --From chapter on 19th c.-- % % Seuren introduces Humboldt rather negatively: % % The German amateur philosopher-linguist Wilhelm von Humboldt (1767-1835) % is best known for the voluminous introduction to three hefty volumes [on % the Kawi language of Java], "On Language: On the Diversity of Human Language % Construction and its Influence on the Mental Development of the Human % Species" (1836). % % Wilhelm, brother of the famous scientist and explorer Alexander, was a % wealthy man who did not have to work for a living, and held a series of % senior posts in the Hohenzollern government. Born to a prominent % Pomeranian family, his father was Royal Chamberlain and his mother, the widow % of a wealthy baron, often sustained his and his brother's lifestyles. Lived % in Paris 1797-1801 (Napoleon's coup was in 1799), and was infl much by % Diderot and de Condillac. He often served as an high official in the % government of Friedrich Wilhelm II; from 1802-1808 was accredited to the % Vatican as a Prussian diplomat, subsequently he was in charge of Education at % the Ministry of Interior in Berlin. He formulated the principles of % classical secondary education, the "Gymnasium", in use even now in Germany. % He was the main force behind the foundation of the Humbold University; (not % Alexander, whose statue can be seen on the campus). % % --Linguistic prejudice: inflectional languages tend to be superior-- % (p.110) % % The main focus of his "On language" is how language differences reflect % national traits. Each nation developed the language most suited to its "spirit", % and 2/3ds of the book is devoted to pointing out the deficiencies in the % languages and hence the cultures of other groups. % % Other communities delivered inferior linguistic products, due to their % inferior intelligence and culture. Chinese, American Indian languages, % Malay, for example, have their charm and possible other merits but they % cannot compete with the classical lgs of western civilization as % regards clarity, culture, sophistication. Thought and language are % inseparatble. Yet one often finds that a grammatical construction % expresses thought in a disorderly way. One must therefore distinguish % between the "outer form" of a language (its "surface structure") and its % "inner form", a difficult and vague term best taken to stand both for % semantic structure or thought structure and for the innate language faculty. % % Languages with a flectional morphology were both the expression and the % source of superior intellect and civilization. % % WvH Idolized Sanskrit - the most perfect language in history, closely followed by % Greek, Latin, and the Romance lgs. Lgs that had shed their inflectional % roots were saved because of their "staunch and sturdy races". % He was particularly derisive about Chinese as a tone language. % % Seuren concludes that "one can say without exaggeration that H had a % fundamentally chauvinist mind." Some e.g. Aarsleff in his intro to % Peter Heath's 1988 translation, even levels the charge of racism. % % [in comparison to Seuren, an article in Britannica 2008 (see below) - attempts % to derive Saussurean linguistics ultimately from those of Humboldt, who is % comparatively glorified. ] % % --"Inner form" and Chomsky-- % % Chomsky refers to Humboldt on two poits. One is the reference to "inner % form" as an analogue of "deep structure" in his Aspects of the Theory of % Syntax (1965): % % In place of the terms "deep structure" and "surface structure", one might % use the corresponding Humboldtian notions "inner form" and "outer form" % of a sentence... The terms "depth grammar" are familiar in modern % philosophy and something roughly like the sense here intended % (cf. Wittgenstein's distinction of '_Tiefengrammatik_' and % '_Oberflaechengrammatik_', 1953, p. 168) % % Now, while pro-Chomskians interpret "inner form" in Humboldt as a level of % syntax, this term in Humboldt is unclear and confused and certainly includes % much of semantics along with grammar. It appears to be a "semi-mystical" % notion comprising the "total mental machinery" behind language, which % includes "at least both" the grammar or syntactical rules and the semantics % or logical form. % % --Intellectual roots-- % % There is much literature on the intellectual roots of Humboldt's ideas. He % had never read Kant. It is certain that some of his ideas were shaped by % Friedrich Schiller, whom he admired to exaltation, and others by the % philosopher Johann Gottfried Herder, who in 1772 published a higly romantic % essay on the origin of lg. Also influenced by French ideologues like de % Condillac. % % Heeschen 1977 correctly stresses that Humboldt's ideas of language creation were % primarily aesthetic. language originates in the urge to express poetic beauty (an % idea that derives via Herder from the early 18th c. Neaopolitan philosopher % Giambattista Vico. % % Humboldt was more of a dilettante - in comparison to his more professional % contemporaries in linguistics, he did not adopt an empirical stance - his % main interest was not in answring empirical questions about language development % and structure, but the establishment of the superiority of European lgs and % culture. % % --Influence of Chomsky on Humboldt: Britannica-- % % Article, Linguistics; % section on "Other 19th-century theories and development science : Inner and outer form" % % One of the most original, if not one of the most immediately influential, % linguists of the 19th century was the learned Prussian statesman, Wilhelm von % Humboldt (died 1835). His interests, unlike those of most of his % contemporaries, were not exclusively historical. Following the German % philosopher Johann Gottfried von Herder (1744–1803), he stressed the % connection between national languages and national character: this was but a % commonplace of romanticism. More original was Humboldt’s theory of “inner” % and “outer” form in language. The outer form of language was the raw material % (the sounds) from which different languages were fashioned; the inner form % was the pattern, or structure, of grammar and meaning that was imposed upon % this raw material and differentiated one language from another. This % “structural” conception of language was to become dominant, for a time at % least, in many of the major centres of linguistics by the middle of the 20th % century. % % Another of Humboldt’s ideas was that language was something dynamic, % rather than static, and was an activity itself rather than the product of % activity. A language was not a set of actual utterances produced by speakers % but the underlying principles or rules that made it possible for speakers to % produce such utterances and, moreover, an unlimited number of them. This idea % was taken up by a German philologist, Heymann Steinthal, and, what is more % important, by the physiologist and psychologist Wilhelm Wundt, and thus % influenced late 19th- and early 20th-century theories of the psychology of % language. Its influence, like that of the distinction of inner and outer % form, can also be seen in the thought of Ferdinand de Saussure, a Swiss % linguist. But its full implications were probably not perceived and made % precise until the middle of the 20th century, when the U.S. linguist Noam % Chomsky re-emphasized it and made it one of the basic notions of generative % grammar. ;; (see below Transformational-generative grammar). Mallot, Hanspeter A.; John S. Allen (trans.); Computational Vision: Information Processing in Perception and Visual Behavior MIT Press, 2000, 296 pages ISBN 0262133814, 9780262133814 +VISION PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE PERCEPTION LANGUAGE % % Adopts the Poggio view of vision as "inverse optics" - i.e. given the % image to infer the state of the world. Since this is an ill-posed problem, % need some assumptions. The task is to learn which assumptions. Illusions % are a result of the failure of some of these assumptions - e.g. the % Kaniszka triangle is a result of vision being tuned to assuming % occluding shapes are continuous. % % ==Perception-Action Architecture== % % ,-------------ORGANISM------------. % | | % | CNS | % Senses -----> Info Proc ----> Effectors % / |\ cognition / | | % / | \ / | | % | | \ / | /| % | | `-----> Homeostasis ----' | / | % | | | / | % | ---------------------------------' / | % | / | % o<-----Acquisitive---------------------' | % | Behaviour Behavior: Locomotion, % | Manipulation, Feeding, % | Reproductive, Social etc % | / % | / % `--------------- ENVIRONMENT -------------' % % The Perception-action cycle. The organism is the box on top, with the % CNS and homeostasis as part of it. The senses and effectors are its % interface to the outside. Three feedback loops - internal regulation % (_homeostasis_), sensory-motor and acquisitive behaviour (e.g. eye % movement), and by altering the environment through own actions. % % Senses: vision, hearing, smell taste, % touch, posture and balance as well as proprioception) provide % information about it's their own poses and orientations from the outside % world. % % Functions of the Brain: % % Sensory-Motor % Behaviour (largely stimulus-response) % Memory : declarative: events, faces, objects, rules % procedural: implicit knowledge - association, habits, skills % Cognition, Motivation: abilities requiring internal models or % representations. Behaviour guided by cognition requires current % goals in addn to stim-response - the goal-reaching knowledge is % stored in declarative memory. Jackendoff, Ray; Foundations of Language: Brain, Meaning, Grammar, Evolution Oxford University Press, 2002, 506 pages ISBN 0198270127, 9780198270126 +LINGUISTICS COGNITIVE SEMANTICS CHOMSKY % % ==Bridging the Chomskyan divide== % This is Jackendoff's attempt to bridge the chasm between the Chomskyan view % of language and the host of cognitive results going counter to assumptions % such as nativity, and the compartmentalization of syntax, which led Chomsky % to remark in 2000: % % there is a ton of empirical evidence to support the opposite conclusion % on every single point that I mentioned. Furthermore, the core % assumption of highly productive recent work - and its pretty impressive % achievements- is that everything I said is wrong; % % Here Jackendoff, who worked with Chomsky in the divisive 1960s but has now % diverged himself, tries to save those aspects of the generative grammar % enterprise that were valuable, while sacrificing philosophical % underpinnings such as syntactocentrism. This task is formulated in terms % of three questions he spells out in a later precis on BBS, and also in the % later book _Language, Consciousness, Culture_(2007): % - What was right about generative grammar in the 1960s, that it held out % such promise? % - What was wrong about it, such that it didn’t fulfill its promise? % - How can we fix it, so as to restore its value to the other cognitive % sciences? % % Two of the ways in which the Chomskyan model revolutionized linguistics are % elaborated in chapters 2 (Mentalism) and 3 (Combinatoriality). Mentalism is % described in "the remarkable first chapter of Noam Chomsky's Aspects of the % Theory of Syntax (1965)" (p.19) and brings in focus the user's % mind (instead of its usage as among people). This MENTALIST position in some % senses gave rise to the cognitive view of language. Jackendoff rightly % points out however, that in the Chomskyan view, this mentalist model was % implemented in terms of a distinction between _competence_ (what the lg-user % knows), and _performance_ (what she actually says) - and the focus was on % competence, which was to be judged in terms of the "ideal speaker-listener" % (Chomsky, 1965, Aspects of the Theory of Syntax, p.3-4). In practice, this % meant that actual utterances of users were to be ignored for three decades in % order to explain some constructs made up by the linguist. This was % eventually overthrown with the emergence of corpus linguistics in the late % 90s. % % --Acquisition and Poverty of Stimulus-- % % Chapter 4 deals with an overview of Universal Grammar and its challenges. % After an insightful overview of the evolution of generative grammar, that % is, the various theories introduced and defended (sometimes quite rudely) % by Chomsky. % % Part of its emphasis was the focus on explaining language ACQUISITION. But % here the model perhaps runs aground on the Poverty of Stimulus argument % (which said that there isn't enough data a child can learn grammar by, % hence grammar in some form is built-in). But this is a problem only given % the autonomous syntax view, where the child is hearing string after string, % all completely devoid of any connection to real world scenes and events, % and then one is surprised that she manages to gain a competence in % constructing new sentences. However, if we throw away the assumption of % syntactical dominance (as Jackendoff does, calling "syntactocentricism" an % "important mistake") it may turn out that semantics holds some of the cues % to syntax. % % While taking a pro-semantics view in general, Jackendoff however, does not % propose that the learning (or natively having) some semantics may in some way % make it easier to propose a solution of the syntactic dilemma; in fact, he % sticks to the PoS argument, noting how children are able to disambiguate % among the many possible grammars and induce a structure that would explain % (generate) the correct sentences in her target language. In contrast, % Jackendoff wryly notes, the legion of trained linguists aworking for decades, % with tools and knowledge far sophisticated than the infant, have not been % able to come up with the grammar of even _one_ language. % % --The linguistics wars (mid-60s) -- % While discussing Universal grammar, Jackendoff also talks about the duels % between UG and the rest of the field. The description of these duels is % quite interesting - at the time, Jackendoff was one of Chomsky's students, % and he puts in an apology of sorts by stating that he was party to the "rude % behaviour displayed by both sides" (p. 74). % % The debate referred to included spasms of great vituperation by Chomsky, % who was by then a leading statesman in linguistics. The same arrogance % informs his earlier attack on Skinner, and also his debate with Piaget. For % example, in a 1973 [http://www.nybooks.com/articles/9785|repudiation] tirade against Lakoff, Chomsky talks % down to Lakoff in the tone of a chiding schoolmarm - at one point, Lakoff's % statement is "completely wrong", at another his "confusion is complete" - and % finally, % Lakoff seems to have virtually no comprehension of the work he is % discussing. % This sort of arrogant language, surely could have been avoided by a senior % spokesman for the field. % % Intellectually, Jackendoff traces how the division came about, primarily % because of the hope, after Chomsky's "Standard Theory" of _Aspects_, 1965, % that what he had named "deep structure" would become, in essence, a model of % semantics. This view was carried forward by Fillmore ("case grammar"), % Lakoff and Postal ("Generative Semantics") and others who proposed % increasingly elaborate (and ultimately futile) sets of rules and derivations % for including semantics. % % That Chomsky might have thought of Deep structure as having links to % semantics is revealed in J's extensive quotations from C, e.g. (footnote % p. 73): % In place of the terms "deep structure" and "surface structure", one might % use the corresponding Humboldtian notions "inner form" and "outer form" % of a sentence... The terms "depth grammar" are familiar in modern % philosophy and something roughly like the sende here intended % (cf. Wittgenstein's distinction of '_Tiefengrammatik_' and % '_Oberflaechengrammatik_', 1953, p. 168) % % The deep structure that expresses meaning is common to all lgs, so is % claimed by the Port-Royal grammarians), being a simplre reflections of % the forms of thought. % % For more on Humboldt and "inner form", see Seuren's % [[seuren-1998-western-linguistics-historical|Western Linguistics: An Historical Introduction]], where "inner form" % in Humboldt is seen to include "at least both" the grammar or syntactical % rules and the semantics or logical form. % --Chomsky abandons semantics-- % However, Chomsky repudiated the moves to interpret deep structure as % semantics. In a move that could be viewed as an attempt to spite his % opponents, he diluted the "Deep" in "Deep Structure" b replacing it with % "D-structure", and in his next theory, _Government and Binding Theory_, he % moved Semantics (now called "Logical Form") to a much later stage in the % process. % % % Chomsky's Syntactic Structures of 1965 revolutionized the study of % language by holding out the promise that it might be possible to construct % rule structures that would explain the working of language at both the % surface (usually understood to be syntactic forms) as well as "deeper" % levels (a topic of misunderstanding deep divisions in linguistics). His % Government and Binding theory (1981) however, was a letdown, and took the % wind out of the semantic sail by claiming that "Deep Structure", now % renamed "D-structure" was just a level of syntax. By the time of the % Minimalist Program of 1995, many linguists had tired of it all, and the % theory did not cause much of a stir (it is rejected by Jackendoff here). % In general, over time, there appears to be a steady reduction of the % transformational components [rules] and an expansion of the Lexicon along % lines proposed by then in several other grammars (e.g. HPSG). The % link to semantics remains nebulous and un-worked out at each step. % (image from [http://www.bbsonline.org/Preprints/Jackendoff-07252002/Referees/index_files/figure1.jpg]) % % In the process, there was widespread disillusionment among those who had % flocked to Generative Grammar hoping to get some insights into meaning (see % for instance the heartfelt discussion of this episode in Ch.1 of Robin % Lakoff's [[lakoff-2001-language war|The language war]]). % % [AM: % While the association of "apple" with the fruit is arbitrary, is the term % "Deep structure" also completely arbitrary (idiomatic) or is its semantics % derived by composing the semantics of Deep with Structure? When smart % people coin names, they try to choose something that would give a sense of % its role. If so, in what sense was "Deep semantics" deep, esp. given % Chomsky's other statements above? % % Jackendoff defends Chomsky by saying that in the earlier traditions, they % thought of "DS" as meaning because, lacking formal logic, they had no idea of % "deeper" layers of syntax. But the lay person encountering the term would % also tend to associate something like meaning to it. "Chomsky chooses to % interpret this practice, for better or worse, as an implicit version of his % own theory of syntax." p. 73 % % But this does not hold water. If "Deep Structure" is a purely technical % term, and has no relation to "deep" and "structure", then why call it so? % Why not call it, say, "stapler" or "term137"? % % The same critique applies to other coinages by Chomsky, such as "the language % organ" - which means something to the average user - something that is a % separate part of the body, like the heart - yet it is a technical term % within the theory - actually "the language faculty" (which is also % non-neutral) which means that it is also interacting with the % conceptual-intentional system (another technical term) and the sensory-motor % system.] % % --Jackendoff Proposal: Three autonomous generative grammars-- % As an alternative to the Syntactocentric view, Jackendoff proposes a parallel % structure with three branches - Phonology, Syntax and Semantics, where each % is an "autonomous" system [the meaning of this term is a bit unclear], served % by its own grammatical structure, along with interfaces between them. This % combined system comprises the language structure, in Jackendoff's view. % % These levels are well illustrated by Jackendoff's analysis of the sentence % "The little star's beside the big star": % % % "The little star's beside the big star": phonological and syntactic % levels. In Jackendoff's model, each level is the result of an autonomous % generative system. % % % The semantic level represent a set of predicates. But is this all % the semantics the sentence has? This is a q. thrown up by % cognitive semantics, that such logically formulated models of % semantics cannot address. Finally, we have a "spatial model", % which is how the stars may be perceived. % % Analog with vision: % A tradition that Chomsky rarely cites is the gestalt psychology of the % 1920s and 1930s (e.g. Wertheimer 1923; Koehler 1927; Koffka 1935), which % argued for an innate basis for perception and learning. Nativist % thinking remained influential in Europe much longer - e.g. in the work % of Michotte 1954. p. 70-fn % % --Cognitive Mechanisms: Priming-- % Chapter 7 discusses some psychological links with the proposed theory. % Among the phenomenon considered are lexical access in language perception % (how a word is understood based on linking the phonological computation of % guessed syllable/word boundaries etc (on the phonological blackboard), with % the lexicon-lookup and syntactic computation. % % How does it distinguish surface-similar phonological structures (e.g. "a % parent" vs "apparent")? These may be viewed as multiple bindings % [like polysemy] competing with each other - % - semantic promiscuity of lexical access - see expts by % [Swinney 1979] and [Tanenhaus etal 1979] - survey in % % % Describes WINNER-TAKE-ALL - but without using that phrase - "there comes a % point when all the competing multiple analyses but one are extinguished, % because of ill-formedness, contextual bias or other factors." % % Sometimes resolves multiple possibilities prematurely, as in % % (4) the horse raced past the barn fell. % [But does not explain why it closes prematurely. No frequentist % interpretations here.] % % --Semantic promiscuity in lexical access-- % % Hearing the word bug, in any context, briefly fires up other % interpretations of bug - speeds up reaction times to both insect and spy ... % But after this brief moment, only one meaning remains primed. % % Psychological reaction time / Priming expts: Bug and insect are related at % the semantic level; yet the judgment on the lexical decision task % exhibits is through the phonology of _insect_. Argues for [I am not % sure I understand this] how this implies that priming is between long % term memory (lexicon) and the phonology, and does not involve working % memory (blackboard) at all. % % Thus four components of lexical access: % a) Activation: call from phonological working memory to item's % phonological structure in LT memory [/lexicon?] Can also be % activated by priming - spreading activation from associated items in % lexicon. % b) Binding: LT memory items is fetched to working memory. Binding % entails activation, but not vice versa. % c) Integration: item from blackboard (WM) is combined with larger % construction in progress. Claims that it is "integrated % promiscuously" - i.e. all item-structure linkages are considered. % However, promiscuity is limited to those items in WM, and not to % other activated concepts (a,b). % d) Resolution: the process by which multiple linkages are pared down. % because it is ill-formed, or it is out-competed [J: inhibition is % sent "up- or downstream to the associated structure at other levels. % Produces a "maximally favorable" single structure at all levels. % % Each of these suprocesses is realized neurally. Thus they are not % instantaneous, but have a time course -- a rise time, before max intensity % is achieved, and this max intensity depends on the item. This is how % reaction time in lexical decision tasks depends on word frequency [Oldfield % and Wingfield 1965 ] % --Spoonerisms-- % % Rev Spooner: "Our queer old dean" for "Our dear old queen" % Q. How do these errors occur? % Possible answer - Lashley 1951: for the kw sound to be inserted, it must % already be present in working memory, waiting its turn. Hence, language is % not produced by chaining words, but there is some overall % planning is occurring in advance. % % Victoria Fromley 1971: word transposition errors % e.g. _I'd hear that if I knew it_ --> _I'd know it if I heard it_ % here the verb inflections incl the irregular past tense of _know_ are in % place. Thus, the exch has taken place at the syntactic level. % %--Semantic Gradation: Cluster concepts-- % % Part III deals with Semantics and concepts. The chapter on Lexical % Semantics (11) includes this interesting example of a graded meaning which % combines two different parts (features) of a semantics. % % From p.353 % % concept = a set of conditions ; examples that satisfy fewer of the conditions % are generally regarded as less typical. % % example from Fillmore 1982: % % 10 a. Bill climbed (up) the mountain % b. Bill climbed down the mountain % c. The snake climbed up the tree % d.?* The snake climbed down the tree % % _Climbing_ involves two independent conceptual conditions: i) moving upward, % and ii) effortful grasping motions (clambering). Now, the most likely % interpretn of (10a) satisfies both. 10b vilates (i) and 10c (ii) since % snakes can't clamber. Yet both examples are accepted instances of % "climbing". However, both conditions are violated in 10d which is no longer % "climbing". Thus, neither of the two actions are nec, but either is suff. % At the same time, 10a is judged to be more protypical. % % Also, climb is not ambiguous between the senses 'rise' and 'clamber'; 10a % encodes both. % % Note: Cluster concepts as Gricean scalar implicature % [ [maxim of quantity: `Don't say more or less than is required']. % Gricean view of meaning (Scalar Implicature): meaning of a term is a % (possibly very large) set of meanings. Is interpreted based on what % other meanings are available. Thus, "or" may % mean exclusive-or (the book is in the bedroom or the bathroom) but not % always (e.g. `He is given to drinking, or is irresponsible, or both'); it's % semantics includes both meanings, and is further refined by pragmatics. % However, if someone says "p or q" it means that one is not in a position to % say an available alternative, "p and q" - hence that you are not in a % position to assert "and". Here the stronger sense "and", implies "or" (p^q -> p|q), % but not vice versa. % [Levinson on Pragmatics:]: % Other pairs: < and, or>, , , % , , . For each of these, asserting the % weaker, less informative expression will implicate that the stronger % expression does not apply, as in `Some of the students are punctual', % which, other things being equal, will implicate `not all of the students % are punctual'. % % similarly, "climb" is in contrast to "rise", "ascend" or "go up" in that it % expresses a) voluntariness, and b) a difficulty in the task. This % second meaning is part of the overall meaning, and the cluster concept % merely makes it clear that it does not mean "rise" alone. Thus, % climbing down is possible only on trees and mountains, perhaps not on % staircases. % % The problem with logical models of semantics is that it does not consider % these other entities in the symbol space. % % ==More from the precis== % You can read Jackendoff's own [http://www.bbsonline.org/Preprints/Jackendoff-07252002/Referees/|precis] the % _Brains and Behavioural Sciences_ journal. Actually, this becomes the first % chapter of his later book, _Language, Consciousness, Culture_(2007). Here % are some excerpts: % % The remarkable first chapter of Noam Chomsky's Aspects of the Theory of % Syntax (1965) set the agenda for everything that has happened in generative % linguistics since. Three theoretical pillars support the enterprise: % mentalism, combinatoriality, and acquisition. % % Mentalism. Before Aspects, the predominant view among linguists - if it % was even discussed - was that language is something that exists either % as an abstraction, or in texts, or in some sense "in the community" % (the latter being the influential view of Saussure (1915), for example). % Chomsky urged the view that the appropriate object of study is the % linguistic system in the mind/brain of the individual speaker. According % to this stance, a community has a common language by virtue of all speakers % in the community having essentially the same linguistic system in their % minds/brains. % % There still are linguists, especially those edging off toward semiotics and % hermeneutics, who reject the mentalist stance and assert that the only % sensible way to study language is in terms of the communication between % individuals (a random example is Dufva and Lähteenmäki 1996). But on % the whole, the mentalistic outlook of generative grammar has continued to % be hugely influential throughout linguistics and cognitive neuroscience. % % Combinatoriality: The earliest published work in generative grammar, % Chomsky's Syntactic Structures (1957), began with the observation that a % language contains an arbitrarily large number of sentences. Therefore, in % addition to the finite list of words, a characterization of a language must % contain a set of rules (or a grammar) that collectively describes or % "generates" the sentences of the language. Syntactic Structures % showed that the rules of natural language cannot be characterized in terms % of a finite-state Markov process, nor in terms of a context-free phrase % structure grammar. Chomsky proposed that the appropriate form for the % rules of a natural language is a context-free phrase structure grammar % supplemented by transformational rules. Not all subsequent traditions of % generative grammar (e.g. Head-Driven Phrase Structure Grammar (Pollard and % Sag 1994) and Lexical-Functional Grammar (Bresnan 1982, 2001)) have % maintained the device of transformational rules; but they all contain % machinery designed to overcome the shortcomings of context-free grammars % pointed out in 1957. % % An important reason for the spectacular reception of early generative % grammar was that it went beyond merely claiming that language needs rules: % it offered rigorous formal techniques for characterizing the rules, based % on approaches to the foundations of mathematics and computability developed % earlier in the century. The technology suddenly made it possible to say % lots of interesting things about language and ask lots of interesting % questions. For the first time ever it was possible to provide detailed % descriptions of the syntax of natural languages (not only English but % German, French, Turkish, Mohawk, Hidatsa, and Japanese were studied early % on). In addition, generative phonology took off rapidly, adapting elements % of Prague School phonology of the 1930s to the new techniques. With % Chomsky and Halle's 1968 Sound Pattern of English as its flagship, % generative phonology quickly supplanted the phonological theory of the % American structuralist tradition. % % Acquisition: Mentalism and combinatoriality together lead to the crucial % question: How do children get the f-rules into their heads? Given that the % f-rules are unconscious, parents and peers cannot verbalize them; and even % if they could, children would not understand, since they don't know % language yet. The best the environment can do for a language learner is % provide examples of the language in a context. From there on it is up to % the language learner to construct the principles on his or her own - % unconsciously of course. % % Chomsky asked the prescient question: what does the child have to % "(f-)know in advance" in order to accomplish this feat? He phrased % the problem in terms of the "poverty of the stimulus": many % different generalizations are consistent with the data presented to the % child, but the child somehow comes up with the "right" one, i.e. the % one that puts him or her in tune with the generalizations of the language % community. I like to put the problem a bit more starkly: The whole % community of linguists, working together for decades with all sorts of % crosslinguistic and psycholinguistic data unavailable to children, has % still been unable to come up with a complete characterization of the % grammar of a single natural language. Yet every child does it by the age % of ten or so. % % One of the goals of linguistic theory, then, is to solve this "Paradox % of Language Acquisition" by discovering what aspects of linguistic % f-knowledge are not learned, but rather form the basis for the child's % learning. The standard term for the unlearned component is Universal % Grammar or UG, a term that again perhaps carries too much unwanted baggage. % In particular, UG should not be confused with universals of language: it is % rather what shapes the acquisition of language. I prefer to think of it as % a toolkit for constructing language, out of which the child (or better, the % child's brain) f-selects tools appropriate to the job at hand. If the % language in the environment happens to have a case system (like German), UG % will help shape the child's acquisition of case; if it has a tone system % (like Mandarin), UG will help shape the child's acquisition of tone. % But if the language in the environment happens to be English, which lacks % case and tone, these parts of UG will simply be silent. % % What then is the source of language universals? Some of them will indeed % be determined by UG, for instance the overall "architecture" of the % grammatical system: the parts of the mental grammar and their relations (of % which much more below). Other universals, especially what are often called % "statistical" or "implicational" universals, may be the result % of biases imposed by UG. For instance, UG may say that if a language has a % case system, the simplest such systems are thus-and-so; these will be % widespread systems crosslinguistically; they will be acquired earlier by % children; and systems may tend to change toward them over historical time. % Other universals may be a consequence of the functional properties of any % relatively efficient communication system: for instance, the most % frequently used signals tend to be short. UG doesn't have to say % anything about these universals at all; they will come about through the % dynamics of language use in the community (a process which of course is not % very well understood). % % If UG is not learned, how does the child acquire it? The only alternative % is through the structure of the brain, which is determined through a % combination of genetic inheritance and the biological processes resulting % from expression of the genes, the latter in turn determined by some % combination of inherent structure and environmental input. Here % contemporary science is pretty much at an impasse. We know little about % how genes determine brain structure and nothing about how the details of % brain structure determine anything about language structure, even aspects % of language as simple as speech sounds. Filling out this part of the % picture is a long-term challenge for cognitive neuroscience. It is % premature to reject the hypothesis of Universal Grammar, as some have % (e.g. Elman et al. 1996 and Deacon 1997), arguing that we don't know how % genes could code for language acquisition. After all, we don't know how % genes code for birdsong or sexual behavior or sneezing either, but we % don't deny that there is a genetic basis behind these. % % --More on Deep structure and Language War-- % (from Jackendoff's precis, also Chapter 1 of Jackendoff 2007 - p.33) % % A fourth major point of Aspects, and the one that seeped most deeply into the % awareness of the wider public, was Deep Structure. Deep Structure expresses % underlying syntactic regularities of sentences. For instance, a passive % sentence like (1a) has a Deep Structure in which the noun phrases are in the % order of the corresponding active (1b). % % (1) a. The bear was chased by the lion. % b. The lion chased the bear. % % Similarly, a question such as (2a) has a Deep Structure closely resembling % that of the corresponding declarative (2b). % % (2) a. Which martini did Harry drink? % b. Harry drank that martini. % % In the years preceding Aspects, the question arose of how syntactic structure % is connected to meaning. Following a hypothesis first proposed by Katz and % Postal (1964), Aspects made the striking claim that the relevant level of % syntax for determining meaning is Deep Structure. % % In its weakest version, this claim was only that regularities of meaning are % most directly encoded in Deep Structure, and this can be seen in (1) and (2). % However, the claim was sometimes taken to imply much more: that Deep % Structure IS meaning, an interpretation that Chomsky did not at first % discourage.3 And this was the part of generative linguistics that got % everyone really excited. For if the techniques of transformational grammar % lead us to meaning, we can uncover the nature of human thought. Moreover, if % Deep Structure is innate - being dictated by Universal Grammar - then % linguistic theory gives us unparalleled access to the essence of human % nature. No wonder everyone wanted to learn linguistics. % % What happened next was that a group of generative linguists, notably George % Lakoff, John Robert Ross, James McCawley, and Paul Postal, pushed very hard % on the idea that Deep Structure should directly encode meaning. The outcome, % the theory of Generative Semantics (e.g. McCawley 1968, Postal 1970, Lakoff % 1971), increased the "abstractness" and complexity of Deep Structure, % to the point that the example Floyd broke the glass was famously posited to % have eight underlying clauses, each corresponding to some feature of the % semantics. All the people who admired Aspects for what it said about meaning % loved Generative Semantics, and it swept the country. % % But Chomsky himself reacted negatively, and with the aid of his then-current % students (full disclosure: present author included), argued vigorously % against Generative Semantics. When the dust of the ensuing"Linguistics Wars" % cleared around 1973 (Newmeyer 1980, Harris 1993, Huck and Goldsmith 1995), % Chomsky had won - but with a twist: he no longer claimed that Deep Structure % was the sole level that determines meaning (Chomsky 1972). Then, having won % the battle, he turned his attention, not to meaning, but to relatively % technical constraints on movement transformations (e.g. Chomsky 1973, 1977). % % The reaction in the larger community was shock: for one thing, at the fact % that the linguists had behaved so badly; but more substantively, at the sense % that there had been a "bait and switch." Chomsky had promised Meaning % with a capital M and then had withdrawn the offer. % % --The different levels of grammar in Chomsky-- % 1965(Aspects;SPE 1968): Standard Theory: % Deep Structure --> Semantic representation % % 1972(Studies on Semantics in Generative Grammar): Extended ST: % Deep Structure % + surface structure --> Semantic representation % % (quantifier, scope, focus, and possibly anaphora were read off from surface % structure). % % 1975 (Reflections on Language): Revised Extended Standard Theory % Surface structure --> Semantic representation % % ("trace of movement", t, permitted all semantic interpretn in terms of Surface % structure) % % 1981 (Lectures on Govt and Binding): GOVERNMENT BINDING THEORY % S-structure --> PF and LF (the latter through move-alpha "covert movement") % ; LF --> Semantic representation % % (Major shift: two new levels added; both derived from Surface structure (now % called S-structure) through further sequences of derivational rules (now % simplified to the general form "Move alpha"), guided by multiple constraints. % One of these sequences, resulting in the Phonetic Form (PF), more or less % duplicates the old phonological component. The other sequence, which received % far greater attention, results in a level called Logical Form (LF). LF begins % rather modestly (Chomsky 75) as a way of explicitly encoding quantifier scope % and anaphoric relations in syntax, but by Chomsky (1986:68) it is called a % "direct representation of ... meaning," an "'interface' between language and % other cognitive systems." Thus it takes over the semantic function assigned % to the more extreme interpretations of Deep Structure in the Aspects theory. % The remnant of Deep structure, now called D-structure, is still the locus of % syntactic formation rules and the insertion of lexical items. Crucially the % derivational rules that connect S-structure to LF are without visible % consequences; they perform "covert" movements that account for the mismatches % between interpretation and surface form. % % 1993 Minimalist Program % (covert movt) --> LF --> Semantic representation % % (Eliminates D- and S- structure altogether. Syntactic structures are built up % by combining lexical items according to their intrinsic lexical constraints; % the operation of combining lexical items into phrases and of combining phrases % with each other is called Merge. Merge operations can be freely interspesed % with derivational operations. However, at some point, the derivation splits % into two directions, one ("Spell-out") yielding PF and the other LF. Despite % all these changes, what is preserved is (a) that syntactic structure is the % sole source of generativity in the grammar, and (b) that lexical items enter a % derivation at the point where syntactic combination is taking place. % [FN: Along with the syntactocentrism of the framework has come a % syntactocentrism of outlook in many practitioners] 111 % % -- The scientific mistake: Syntactocentrism-- % % We now turn to what I think was an important mistake at the core of % generative grammar, one that in retrospect lies behind much of the alienation % of linguistic theory from the cognitive sciences. Chomsky did demonstrate % that language requires a generative system that makes possible an infinite % variety of sentences. However, he explicitly assumed, without argument % (1965: 16, 17, 75, 198), that generativity is localized in the syntactic % component of the grammar - the construction of phrases from words - and % that phonology (the organization of speech sounds) and semantics (the % organization of meaning) are purely "interpretive", that is, that their % combinatorial properties are derived strictly from the combinatoriality of % syntax. % % [In 1965] As for semantics, virtually nothing was known: the only things on % the table were the rudimentary proposals of Katz and Fodor (1963) and some % promising work by people such as Bierwisch (1967, 1969) and Weinreich (1966). % So the state of the theory offered no reason to question the assumption that % all combinatorial complexity arises from syntax. % % Subsequent shifts in mainstream generative linguistics stressed major % differences in outlook. But one thing that remained unchanged was the % assumption that syntax is the sole source of combinatoriality. % % % % These shifts alter the components of syntax and their relation to sound and % meaning. What remains constant throughout, though, is that (a) there is an % initial stage of derivation in which words or morphemes are combined into % syntactic structures; (b) these structures are then massaged by various % syntactic operations; and (c) certain syntactic structures are shipped off to % phonology/phonetics to be pronounced and other syntactic structures are % shipped off to "semantic interpretation" to be understood. In short, % syntax is the source of all linguistic organization. % % I believe that this assumption of "syntactocentrism" - which, I % repeat, was never explicitly grounded - was an important mistake at the % heart of the field.4 Christensen, Clayton M.; The Innovator's Dilemma: When New Technologies Cause Great Firms to Fail Harvard Business Press, 1997, 225 pages ISBN 0875845851, 9780875845852 +MANAGEMENT INNOVATION % % The central thesis of this landmark book is that new entrants at the % lower, burgeoning ends of a market may often disrupt well-managed, % well-thought out players operating at the upper (and initially non-competing) % end of the market. Christensen said recently of the central idea behind the % book that: % % It emerged from my doctoral thesis on the disk drive industry, and at % the beginning I thought it applied a bit in computers and disk % drives, but I didn't know how far it would reach. % % Time and again, Christensen observed, the larger drive makers, who were % supplying to entrenched clients, were upstaged by smaller ones. First, the % 14" drive makers (who were supplying 200MB+ drives to the mainframe % manufacturers) were overtaken by the 8" drive makers who were supplying % 10-50MB drives for minicomputers. Subsequently, the 8" makers were % themselves overtaken by the 5 1/4". Of the four leading 8" % manufacturers, only Micropolis survived, but eventually (in the late 90s, it % too was liquidated. Partly this was because the demand of the clients using % these technologies grew at a slower rate than that provided by technological % change - so that the needs of the upper end customers were soon being met by % the lower-end entrants. % % Later, when the 3.5" drive was announced in 1984, Seagate developed a % competitive prototype but an initial market survey (emphasizing their % existing clients), showed poor demand and the program was scrapped. In the % end they did start making 3.5" drives in 1988, after considerable management % effort. % % Though Christensen hadn't anticipate the breadth of appeal in his message, % the book swept out of management shelves in the 9os, and changed the % perception of many an industry leader. An idea that was already in sync was % that of Andy Grove's "Only the paranoid survive", which Christensen % strengthened with his insightful analysis of hard-drive industry data. The % message continues to hold today, with ever faster rates of technological and % managerial change. % % --Links-- % % You can read the first chapter on [http://www.businessweek.com/chapter/christensen.htm |businessweek], or a % recent [http://www.businessweek.com/innovate/content/jun2007/id20070615_198176.htm|interview]. % % ==Excerpts== % % [Hard Drive] cost per megabyte fell to 53 percent of its former level. This % is a much steeper rate of price decline than the 70 percent slope observed in % the markets for most other microelectronics products. The price per megabyte % has declined at about 5 percent per quarter for more than twenty years. % % % Declining trend in price per megabyte of hard disk drives in the 1990s. The % rapid rise in disk density overtook the increasing demand rate, and the % smaller players were soon able to meet the needs of the larger users. % This resulted in a shift from larger drives to the smaller drive capacity, % which was missed by well-managed firms that continued to innovate in how % to met the needs of their larger clients. % [p.8 Source: issues of Disk /Trend magazine] % % The price per megabyte has declined at about 5 percent % per quarter for more than twenty years. This is a much steeper rate % of price decline than the 70 percent slope observed in the markets for % most other microelectronics products. % % The established firms were the leading innovators not just in % developing risky, complex, and expensive component technologies such % as thin-film heads and disks, but in literally every other one of the % sustaining innovations in the industry's history. % % The pattern is stunningly consistent. Whether the technology was % radical or incremental, expensive or cheap, software or hardware, % component or architecture, competence-enhancing or % competence-destroying, the pattern was the same. When faced with % sustaining technology change that gave existing customers something % more and better in what they wanted, the leading practitioners of the % prior technology led the industry in the development and adoption of % the new. Clearly, the leaders in this industry did not fail because % they became passive, arrogant, or risk-averse or because they couldn't % keep up with the stunning rate of technological change. % % Most technological change in the disk drive industry has consisted of % sustaining innovations of the sort described above. In contrast, there % have been only a few of the other sort of technological change, called % disruptive technologies. These were the changes that toppled the % industry's leaders. % % Generally disruptive innovations were technologically straightforward, % consisting of off-the-shelf components put together in a product % architecture that was often simpler than prior approaches. They % offered less of what customers in established markets wanted and so % could rarely be initially employed there. They offered a different % package of attributes valued only in emerging markets remote from, and % unimportant to, the mainstream. % % Why were the leading drive makers [14"] unable to launch 8-inch drives % until it was too late? Clearly, they were technologically capable of % producing these drives. Their failure resulted from delay in making % the strategic commitment to enter the emerging market in which the % 8-inch drives initially could be sold. Interviews with marketing and % engineering executives close to these companies suggest that the % established 14-inch drive manufacturers were held captive by % customers. Mainframe computer manufacturers did not need an 8-inch % drive. ... The 14-inch drive manufacturers were listening and % responding to their established customers. And their customers--in a % way that was not apparent to either the disk drive manufacturers or % their computer-making customers--were pulling them along a trajectory % of 22 percent capacity growth in a 14-inch platform that would % ultimately prove fatal. % % In 1980, Seagate Technology introduced 5.25-inch disk drives. Their % capacities of 5 and 10 MB were of no interest to minicomputer % manufacturers, who were demanding drives of 40 and 60 MB from their % suppliers. % % Of the four leading 8-inch drive makers--Shugart Associates, % Micropolis, Priam, and Quantum--only Micropolis survived to become a % significant manufacturer of 5.25-inch drives, and that was % accomplished only with Herculean managerial effort, % % The 3.5-inch drive was first developed in 1984 by Rodime, a Scottish % entrant. Sales of this architecture were not significant, however, % until Conner Peripherals, a spinoff of 5.25-inch drive makers Seagate % and Miniscribe, started shipping product in 1987. % % The Conner drives were used primarily in a new application--portable % and laptop machines, in addition to "small footprint" desktop % models--where customers were willing to accept lower capacities and % higher costs per megabyte to get lighter weight, greater ruggedness, % and lower power consumption. and two years before Conner Peripherals % started shipping its product, Seagate personnel showed working % 3.5-inch prototype drives to customers for evaluation ... % [Opposition from marketing and executive team:] the market wanted % higher capacity drives at a lower cost per megabyte and that 3.5-inch % drives could never be built at a lower cost per megabyte than % 5.25-inch drives. % % In response to lukewarm reviews from customers, Seagate's program manager % lowered his 3.5-inch sales estimates, and the firm's executives canceled the program. % % In 1989 industry entrant Prairietek, announcing a 2.5-inch drive, % capturing nearly all $30 million of this nascent market. But Conner % Peripherals announced its own 2.5-inch product in early 1990 and by % the end of that year had claimed 95 percent of the 2.5-inch drive % market. Prairietek declared bankruptcy in late 1991, by which time % each of the other 3.5-inch drivemakers--Quantum, Seagate, Western % Digital, and Maxtor--had introduced 2.5-inch drives of their % own. ... the portable computing markets into which the smaller drives % were sold valued other attributes: weight, ruggedness, low power % consumption, small physical size, and so on. Along these dimensions, % the 2.5-inch drive offered improved performance over that of the % 3.5-inch product: It was a sustaining technology. % % In 1992, however, the 1.8-inch drive emerged, by 1995, it was entrant % firms that controlled 98 percent of the $130 million 1.8-inch drive % market. Moreover, the largest initial market for 1.8-inch drives % wasn't in computing at all. It was in portable heart monitoring % devices! % % [Control Data gave way to Shugart Associates, Shugart to Seagate, % Seagate to Connor Peripherals and Connor to new entrants. ] % % Inkjet printers, far slower than laser printers, inferior in both % resolution and cost per copy, improved enough to satisfy most % customers and drive more costly laser printers into the uppermost % corner of the market. % % --- % % ... two types of technology change, each with very different effects % on the industry's leaders. Technologies of the first sort sustained % the industry's rate of improvement in product performance (total % capacity and recording density were the two most common measures) and % ranged in difficulty from incremental to radical. The industry's % dominant firms always led in developing and adopting these % technologies. By contrast, innovations of the second sort disrupted or % redefined performance trajectories--and consistently resulted in the % failure of the industry's leading firms. % % -- % % Most technological change in the disk drive industry has consisted of % sustaining innovations of the sort described above. In contrast, there % have been only a few of the other sort of technological change, called % disruptive technologies. These were the changes that toppled the % industry's leaders. % % -- % % The 5.25-inch architecture did not address the perceived needs of % minicomputer manufacturers at that time. On the other hand, the % 5.25-inch drive had features that appealed to the desktop personal % computer market segment just emerging in the period between 1980 and % 1982. It was small and lightweight, and, priced at around $2,000, it % could be incorporated into desktop machines economically. % % Generally disruptive innovations were technologically straightforward, % consisting of off-the-shelf components put together in a product % architecture that was often simpler than prior approaches. They % offered less of what customers in established markets wanted and so % could rarely be initially employed there. They offered a different % package of attributes valued only in emerging markets remote from, and % unimportant to, the mainstream. % % % SUMMARY: % % There are several patterns in the history of innovation in the disk % drive industry. The first is that the disruptive innovations were % technologically straightforward. They generally packaged known % technologies in a unique architecture and enabled the use of these % products in applications where magnetic data storage and retrieval % previously had not been technologically or economically feasible. % % The second pattern is that the purpose of advanced technology % development in the industry was always to sustain established % trajectories of performance improvement: to reach the % higher-performance, higher-margin domain of the upper right of the % trajectory map. Many of these technologies were radically new and % difficult, but they were not disruptive. The customers of the leading % disk drive suppliers led them toward these achievements. Sustaining % technologies, as a result, did not precipitate failure. % % The third pattern shows that, despite the established firms' % technological prowess in leading sustaining innovations, from the % simplest to the most radical, the firms that led the industry in every % instance of developing and adopting disruptive technologies were % entrants to the industry, not its incumbent leaders. % % .. the problem established firms seem unable to confront successfully % is that of downward vision and mobility, in terms of the trajectory % map. Finding new applications and markets for these new products seems % to be a capability that each of these firms exhibited once, upon % entry, and then apparently lost. It was as if the leading firms were % held captive by their customers, % % blurb: % The Innovator's Dilemma demonstrates why outstanding companies that had their % competitive antennae up, listened astutely to customers, and invested % aggressively in new technologies still lost their market dominance. Drawing % on patterns of innovation in a variety of industries, the author argues that % good business practices can, nevertheless, weaken a great firm. He shows how % truly important, breakthrough innovations are often initially rejected by % customers that cannot currently use them, leading firms to allow their most % important innovations to languish. Many companies now face the innovator's % dilemma. Keeping close to customers is critical for current success. But % long-term growth and profits depend upon a very different managerial % formula. This book will help managers see the changes that may be coming % their way and will show them how to respond for success. The Management of % Innovation and Change Series. Subramanyan, K.G.; Swati Ghosh (ed.); Sruti Smrti Rabindra-Bhavana, Visva Bharati 2001 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY INDIA ART % % ==The rise of mediocrity== % A very brief reminiscence of KGS' days at Shantiniketan, particularly % valuable for his insights on the process by which innovation dies out as a % result of institutionalization. I found this particularly interesting % from the perspectives of an IIT Professor in the 2000s, watching the process % of this institution being increasingly bureaucratized with a resulting % ingress of mediocrity. % % The text was dictated to Swati Ghosh, (unacknowledged in authorship) in a % series of three interviews. The language is simple, sometimes undignified, % but the story is quite clear. % % The story begins when Kala Bhavana is 25 years old, when Nandalal Bose ruled % the roost. In 1942, as an Economics student at Presidency College Madras, % KGS had gotten involved in the Quit India movement, and was jailed for six % months, where he met Gopala Reddy, a graduate from Shantiniketan. Banned % from normal colleges, his brother eventually wrote seeking admission on his % behalf to Nandalal Bose. % % Thus at the age of 20, KGS travels N of Madras for the first time, and lands % in Shantiniketan. He talks about his early days, his interactions with % Mastermosai (NB) and how his art thinking evolved as a mix of East and West. % % -- Institutionalization stifles innovation-- % % KGS emerges as a rebel, doing assignments, but in his own way, and % frequently getting poor grades. At one point, he had been working on a % mural project with Binodeda, and some teachers wanted him to be not given % his Diploma. Personally he felt the piece of paper was far less important % than his experience in directly working with Binode Behari Mukherjee. % % In particular, he is disparaging about many of the other teachers (the % silent majority). He notes how the creativity of the early days was stifled % when trends, such as Batik and Alpona, were institutionalized. This was in % contrast to Mastermosai, who was more flexible, something that he had % inherited from Abanindranath. Many of the others however, would stagnate % at some level of innovation, though Ram Kinkar Baij (Kinkarda) and Binode % Bihari Mukerjee (Binodeda) are often mentioned as brilliant exceptions. % % Reading this, I wonder if the process of institutionalizing, building % systems that can be reliably repeated, is by itself a detriment to creative % growth? Every system faces this tradeoff, what % % Beyond the Kala Bhavana, he provides glimpses of Abanindranath (VC, now % aged, still a fabulous storyteller with the children); Prabhat % Mukhopadhyay, Mahatma Gandhi's visit (just before his assassination). The % atmosphere is live with music (esraj, sitar, vocals; rabindra sangeet is % somewhat in the background), everyone is reading fervidly, there is a % tension between those eager to experiment and chart new ways and those who % are settling in to familiar paths... on the whole though, there is a clear % sense of intellectualism; even in decay, it seems so much more lively than % what IIT is today. - AM Nov 2008 % % --Nandalal Bose: Artist-Artisan-- % by K.G.Subramanyan in % % He focused on the different levels of individual creativity and created a new % conceptual base for Indian art % % More than 50 years ago. Nandalal Bose on one of those quiet Santiniketan % avenues. Short, dark, withdrawn. Walks slowly. Speaks softly as if he sucks % his words in. But has a bright glint in his eyes, through which peeps a % watchful mind. Has a crown of curly black hair. Internally restless. Has with % him a stack of blank cards, an ink slab and brush. To make small sketches in % monochrome. Record things, recall old images, invent the new. % % For Nandalal Bose this was a compulsive exercise. Like writing a diary or % telling a rosary. He spoke little but when he did he had many amusing % anecdotes to recount, many insightful things to say. They made you % think. Leonard Elmhirst who travelled with him and Rabindranath Tagore to % China said to be in Bose's company was an education in itself. % % Seen together with the Tagores, Abanindranath and Rabindranath -- one a % remarkable painter and writer and his guru, the other his lifelong mentor, % associate and renowned poet -- Bose should have seemed nondescript. But those % who knew Bose found him equally unforgettable, including the % Tagores. Abanindranath saw in him his artistic heir. Rabindranath wanted to % get him as an associate in his Santiniketan experiment so badly that he % risked confrontations with Abanindranath and Lord Ronaldshay. He said that % rarely did one come across in one person such a union of intelligence, % sympathy, skill, experience and insight. % % It was while he was studying art in Calcutta that he met Abanindranath. Later % Rabindranath took him to Santiniketan. The Tagores left it to Bose to work % out a cogent agenda in the field of art and try them out in practice. % % Without going into the dialectics of modernism or post-modernism, Bose % addressed the same questions in a home-spun way. His focus was on the % awakening of the creative potentials of each individual. And since they were % bound to differ, you were sure to have different levels and categories of % arts. Some that lay close to the process of fabrication and function. Some % that lay close to the process of self-expression. Some in between. But in all % this no individual was alone. He operated within an existing culture or % reacted to it. All this was implicit in the ideas he outlined in his scanty % writings and the activities he encouraged, selling round the notion of an % artist-artisan who could hold himself out at various levels of practice. In % an insidious way, it influenced our present notions on art. Bose was to a % certain extent sidelined in his own time as a sectarian idol, a prominent % leader of the nationalist backlash against colonial disinformation and % condescension. That he was one is beyond question. But he was not a defensive % polemist. His concern was to uncover the source streams of India's creative % genius to make its encounter with the the world robust and fruitful. He built % a valid conceptual base for a new Indian art with the conviction that you % have to know yourself if you have to know the world. sen, shibAditya ({bn শিবাদিত্য সেন}); namitA chaudhurI ({bn নমিতা চৌধুরী}); chhoToder chhabi AmkA {bn ছোটদের ছবি আঁকা} nAndImukh saMsad [{bn নান্দীমুখ সংসদ}], kolkAtA 1997 +ART ESSAYS CRITIC CHILDREN % % Articles by nandalal basu, binod bihArI, k.g. subramanyam, % Jogen chaudhurI, amitabha sengupta, hiran mitra, etc. mitra, debArati ({bn দেবারতি মিত্র}); khopA bhare Ache tArar dhuloy {bn খোঁপা ভরে আছে তারার ধুলোয়} Ananda Publishers {bn আনন্দ পাবলিশার্স}, 2003 ISBN 8177563637 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER % % -- {bn দূরে ঐ পরেশনাথ} (dUre oi pareshnAth)-- % {bn % আমি বিকেলবেলা পাটি পেতে সেলাই করতে বসলে % আমার বালক ছেলে চূড়ামণি ছুঁচে সুতো পরিয়ে দেয়. % বলে কালো আকাশে তোতা পাখির মতো একঝাঁক তারা আঁকো % সারা সন্ধে ওরা আমাকে গল্প বলবে । % আর রাবেয়া মাসির কবরে ধপধপে লাউফুল % ঐ আধখানা চাঁদ নকশা করো, ওখানে বড় অন্ধকার । % ও মা শোনো, আমার বন্ধু মিলুর গায়ে % একটু সমুদ্রপারের হাওয়া ঢেউ খেলিয়ে দাও না -- % তোমার তো কত রঙের কত রকমের সুতো । % % যত রাত বাড়ে চুড়োর আবদারও তত বাড়ে % বলে তুমি ইচ্ছে করলেই সব পারো, % একদিন বললে এই সময়টাকে তুমি % একটা চার মাত্রার মাঠের মতো ফুটিয়ে তোলো -- % সেখানে আমি মন নিয়ে বল খেলব । % % দূরে পরেশনাথ পাহাড়ের ঝিকঝিকে নীল চূড়া যেন আমার ছেলে । } % ekTA jIban 62 bandyopAdhyAy, saMjuktA ({bn সংযুক্তা বন্দ্যোপাধ্যায়}); ThakurmAr jhulir bhUmikA {bn ঠাকুরমার ঝুলির ভূমিকা} Ananda Publishers {bn আনন্দ পাবলিশার্স}, 2000 ISBN 8177561103 +POETRY BENGALI GENDER gangopAdhyAy, sunIl ({bn সুনীল গঙ্গোপাধ্যায়}); dIpak rAy ({bn দীপক রায়}) (eds.); ei shatAbdIr premer kabitA sahityam, kolkAta 1987 +POETRY BENGALI ROMANCE % % A landmark collection of Bengali love poetry, from Jibananda and Najrul to % Jay Goswami. % %{bn %-- দোতালার ল্যাণ্ডিং : আহসান হাবীব প.৩০-- % মুখোমুখি ফ্ল্যাট % একজন সিড়িতে, একজন দরজায় % % : আপনারা যাচ্ছেন বুঝি? % : চলে যাচ্ছি, মালপত্র উঠে গেছে সব । % : বছর দুয়েক হলো, তাই নয়? % : তারো বেশী, আপনার ডাকনাম শানু, ভালো নাম? % : শাহানা, আপনার? % : মাবু । % : জানি । % : মাহবুব হোসেন । আপনি খুব ভালো সেলাই জানেন । % : কে বলেছে । আপনার তো অনার্স ফাইন্যাল, তাই নয়? % : এবার ফাইন্যাল । % : ফিজিক্স-এ হনার্স । % : কি আশ্চর্য! আপনি কেন ছাড়লেন হঠাত্‌? % : মা চান না । মানে ছেলেদের সঙ্গে বসে ... % : সে যাক গে, পা সেরেছে? % : কি করে জানলেন? % : এই আর কি । সেরে গেছে? % : ও কিছু না, প্যাসেজটা পিছল ছিলো মানে... % : সত্যি নয় । উঁচু থেকে পড়ে গিয়ে... % : ধ্যাত্‌ খাবার টেবিলে রোজ মাকে অত জ্বালানো কি ভালো । % : মা বলেছে? % : শুনতে পাই । বছর দুয়েক হলো, তাই নয়? % : তারো বেশী । আপনার টবের গাছে ফুল এসেছে? % : নেবেন? না থাক । রিক্সা এলো, মা এলেন, যাই। % : যাই । আপনি সন্ধেবেলা ওভাবে কখনো পড়বেন না, চোখ যাবে, যাই। % : হলুদ শার্টের মাঝখানে বোতাম নেই, লাগিয়ে নেবেন, যাই । % : যান, আপনার মা আসছেন । মা ডাকছেন, যাই । % % --মহিষাদল : ধীমান চক্রবর্তী-- % % আমরা এখন প্রত্যেকের মুখের দিকে তাকাবো। আর খুঁজবো সরলতা। % % আমার এক বন্ধুর সাথে হৈ হৈ করে এলাম মহিষাদল। % হস্টেলের মেয়েরা মশলামুড়ি খাওয়ালো, লেখার জন্য দিয়েছিল কালি। % স্নানের আগে নারকোল তেল মাখতে মাখতে, মাথার ওপর দিয়ে % উড়ে গেল এয়ারোপ্লেন, আমরা কোনো শব্দ শুনলাম না। % ফেরার আগে চিরসুহৃদের ব্যাগ গুছিয়েছিল গার্গী আর স্বপ্না। এবং % রীতা বললো, আপনি এভাবে কেন বলছেন, আপনার কেউ নেই। % চেয়ারে রাখা ছিল তার হাত। % ওরা কেউ বুঝতে পারে নি, মহিষাদল যাওয়ার আগে পর্যন্ত % আমি খালি আত্মহত্যার কথা ভাবতাম। এখন আমি % ভালোই আছি। শুধু মনে পড়ছে - হ্যাজাকের সাদা আলো % ছড়িয়ে পড়েছে, মেয়েদের সরল মুখ আর সরলতা। % % --আকাশলীনা : জীবনান্দ দাশ পৃ. ১-- % সুরঞ্জনা, ওইখানে যেয়ো নাকো তুমি, % বোলো নাকো কথা এই যুবকের সাথে কথা; % ফিরে এসো সুরঞ্জনা % নক্ষত্রের রুপালি আগুন ভরা রাতে; % % ফিরে এসো এই মাঠে, ঢেউয়ে; % ফিরে এসো হৃদয়ে আমার; % দূর থেকে দূরে – আরো দূরে % যুবকের সাথে তুমি যেয়ো নাকো আর । % % কী কথা তাহার সাথে ? তার সাথে । % আকাশের আড়ালে আকাশে % মৃত্তিকার মতো তুমি আজ : % তার প্রেম ঘাস হয়ে আসে । % % সুরঞ্জনা, % তোমার হৃদয়ে আজ ঘাস : % বাতাসের ওপারে বাতাস % আকাশের ওপারে আকাশ । % % [সাতটি তারার তিমির (১৯৪৮),wiki] % % --রাত্রি : অমিয় চক্রবর্তী ৪-- % অতন্দ্রিলা, % ঘুমোওনি জানি % তাই চুপি চুপি গাঢ় রাত্রে শুয়ে % বলি, শোনো, % সৌরতারা-ছাওয়া এই বিছানায় % -- সূক্ষ্মজাল রাত্রির মশারি -- % কত দীর্ঘ দুজনার গেলো সারাদিন, % আলাদা নিশ্বাসে -- % এতক্ষণে ছায়া-ছায়া পাশে ছুঁই % কী আশ্চর্য দু-জনে দু-জনা -- % অতন্দ্রিলা, % হঠাত্ কখন শুভ্র বিছানায় পড়ে জ্যোত্স্না, % দেখি তুমি নেই || % % অমিয় চক্রবর্তীর আরো কবিতা: }[http://www.milansagar.com/kobi-amiyachakrabarty_kobita.html |milansagar.com] %{bn % --কুড়ানি : মণীশ ঘটক ৭ -- % ১ % স্ফীত নাসারন্ধ্র. দু'টি ঠোঁট ফোলে রোষে, % নয়নে আগুন জ্বলে। তর্জিলা আক্রোশে % অষ্টমবর্ষীয়া গৌরী ঘাড় বাঁকাইয়া, % "খট্টাইশ, বান্দর, তরে করুম না বিয়া।" % % এর চেয়ে মর্মান্তিক গুরুদন্ডভার % সেদিন অতীত ছিলো ধ্যানধারণার। % কুড়ানি তাহার নাম, দু'চোখ ডাগর % এলোকেশ মুঠে ধরি, দিলাম থাপড়। % রহিল উদ্‌গত অশ্রু স্থির অচঞ্চল, % পড়িল না এক ফোঁটা। বাজাইয়া মল % যায় চলি; স্বগত; সক্ষোভে কহিলাম % "যা গিয়া! একাই খামু জাম, সব্রি-আম।" % % গলিতাশ্রু হাস্যমুখী কহে হাত ধরি, % "তরে বুঝি কই নাই? আমিও বান্দরী!" % % ২ % পঞ্চদশী গৌরী আজ, দিঠিতে তাহার % নেমেছে বিদ্যুত্গর্ভ মেঘের সম্ভার। % অনভ্যস্ত সমুদ্ধত লাবণি প্রকাশে % বিপর্যস্তদেহা তন্বী; অধরোষ্ঠ পাশে % রহস্যে কৌতুকে মেশা হাসির আবীর % সুদূর করেছে তারে -- করেছে নিবিড়! % সান্নিধ্য, সুদুর্লভ, তবুও সদাই % এ-ছুতা ও-ছুতা করি বিক্ষোভ মেটাই। % গাছের ডালেতে মাখি কাঁঠালের আঠা। % কখনো সখনো ধরি শালিক টিয়াটা। % কুড়ানিকে দিতে গেলে করে প্রত্যাখ্যান % "আমি কি অহনো আছি কচি পোলাপান।" % % অভিমানে ভরে বুক। পারি না কসাতে % সেদিনের মতো চড়, অথবা শাসাতে।। % % ৩ % ছুটিতে ফিরিলে দেশে কুড়ানি-জননী % আশীর্বাদ বরষিয়া কন -- "শোন মণি, % কুড়ানি উন্নিশে পরে, আর রাহি কত? % হইয়া উঠতেয়াছে মাইয়া পাহাড় পর্বত।" % "সুপাত্র দেহুম" -- কহি দিলাম আশ্বাস % চোরাচোখে মিলিল না দরশ আভাস। % ম্লানমুখে, নতশির, ফিরি ভাঙা বুকে, % হঠাৎ শুনিনু হাসি। তীক্ষন সকৌতুকে % কে কহিছে---"মা তোমার বুদ্ধি তো জবর! % নিজের বৌয়ের লাইগা কে বিসরায় বর?" % % সহসা থামিয়া গেল সৌর আবর্তন, % সহসা সহস্র পক্ষী তুলিল গুঞ্জন! % সহসা দক্ষিণা বায়ু শাখা দুলাইয়া % সব কটি চাঁপাফুল দিল ফুটাইয়া।। % % --স্নান : জয় গোস্বামী পৃ. ২১১-- % % সংকোচে জানাই আজ: একবার মুগ্ধ হতে চাই। % তাকিয়েছি দূর থেকে। এতদিন প্রকাশ্যে বলিনি। % এতদিন সাহস ছিল না কোনো ঝর্ণাজলে লুণ্ঠিত হবার - % আজ দেখি অবগাহনের কাল পেরিয়ে চলেছি দিনে দিনে % % জানি, পুরুষের কাছে দস্যুতাই প্রত্যাশা করেছো। % তোমাকে ফুলের দেশে নিয়ে যাবে ব'লে যে-প্রেমিক % ফেলে রেখে গেছে পথে, জানি, তার মিথ্যে বাগদান % হাড়ের মালার মতো এখনো জড়িয়ে রাখো চুলে। % % আজ যদি বলি, সেই মালার কঙ্কালগ্রন্থি আমি % ছিন্ন করবার জন্য অধিকার চাইতে এসেছি? যদি বলি % আমি সে-পুরুষ, দ্যাখো, যার জন্য তুমি এতকাল % অক্ষত রেখেছো ওই রোমাঞ্চিত যমুনা তোমার? % % শোনো, আমি রাত্রিচর। আমি এই সভ্যতার কাছে % এখনো গোপন ক'রে রেখেছি আমার দগ্ধ ডানা; % সমস্ত যৌবন ধ'রে ব্যাধিঘোর কাটেনি আমার। আমি একা % দেখেছি ফুলের জন্ম মৃতের শয্যার পাশে বসে, % জন্মান্ধ মেয়েকে আমি জ্যোৼস্নার ধারণা দেব ব'লে % এখনো রাত্রির এই মরুভুমি জাগিয়ে রেখেছি। % % দ্যাখো, সেই মরুরাত্রি চোখ থেকে চোখে আজ পাঠালো সংকেত - % যদি বুঝে থাকো তবে একবার মুগ্ধ করো বধির কবিকে; % সে যদি সংকোচ করে, তবে লোকসমক্ষে দাঁড়িয়ে % তাকে অন্ধ করো, তার দগ্ধ চোখে ঢেলে দাও অসমাপ্ত চুম্বন তোমার % পৃথিবী দেখুক, এই তীব্র সূর্যের সামনে তুমি % সভ্য পথচারীদের আগুনে স্তম্ভিত ক'রে রেখে % উন্মাদ কবির সঙ্গে স্নান করছো প্রকাশ্য ঝর্ণায়। } % from % --Fragments-- %{bn অনামিকা : নজরুল ২ % % কোন নামে হায় ডাকব তোমায় % নাম না জানা অনামিকা % জলে স্থলে গগন তলে % তোমার মধুর নাম যে লিখা।। % ... % % মনীন্দ্র রায় : ক্রীতদাস ৩৩ % যেদিন ঘরোয়া ময়নার মতো হাতে এসে বসেছিলে আমার, % আর গালের পাশে ছুঁইয়েছিলে তোমার সোনালী-হলুদ ঠোঁট, % কে জানত, তোমার ভাঁজকরা ডানার নিচে রয়ে গেছে কালবৈশাখীর আকাশ, % আর তোমার বুকের মধ্যে শত শত জটিল অরণ্যের লুপ্ত করতালি ! % % সুভাষ মুখোপাধ্যায় : তোমাকে বলি নি ৩৫ % আকাশে তুলকালাম মেঘে % যেন বাজি ফোটানোর আওয়াজ % কাল % তোমার জন্মদিন গেল। % % বীরেন্দ্র চট্টোপাধ্যায় : তোমার মুখ ৩৭ % % ব্রত চক্রবর্তী : পুলিন ২২১ % আমি ও নিভা কথা বলতে শুরু করলেই % পুলিন এসে দাঁড়ায় আমাদের মাঝখানে। % পুলিন এক সময় নিভার বন্ধু ছিল। আমারও। % ঠিক এখনও আছে কিনা বুঝে উঠতে পারি না। % % মৃদুল দাশগুপ্ত : চতুর্দশপদী ২২২ % কেবল বাতাসে ভাসি, তুলোবীজ; আমাকে নেবে না? % মল্লিকা সেনগুপ্ত : স্বীয় ঘোটকীর গন্ধে ২৩৩ % } Webster, Jean; Daddy Long Legs Surya Publishing House, Delhi 1912/2002, 219 pages ISBN 141921490X [diff ed.], 9781419214905 +FICTION USA EPISTOLARY CLASSIC % % --Excerpts-- % It isn't the great big pleasures that count the most; it's making a % great deal out of the little ones ... I'm going to have intensive % living. I'm going to enjoy every second, and I'm going to know I'm % enjoying it as I'm enjoying it. Most people don't live; they just % race. They are trying to reach for some goal far away and they get so % breathless and panting that they lose all sight of the beautiful, % tranquil country they are passing through. - p.135 % % What a colorless life a man is forced to lead , when one reflects that % chiffon and Venetian point and hand embroidery and Irish crochet are % to him mere empty words. Whereas a woman -- whether she is interested % in babies or microbes or husbands or poetry or servants or % parallelograms or gardens or Plato or bridge -- is fundamentally % interested in clothes. - p.131 % % Amasai and Carrie got married last May. As far as I can see it has % spoiled them both. She used to laugh when he tramped in mud or dropped % ashes on the floor, but now - you should hear her scold! And she % doesn't curl her hair any longer. ... I've determined never to marry. % It's a deteriorating process, evidently. - p.176 Krumgold, Joseph; Jean Charlot (ill.); ... and now Miguel Crowell, 1953, 245 pages ISBN 0573632138 +FICTION CHILDREN USA CLASSIC NEWBERRY-1954 % % [Miguel, thirteen year old boy in NM sheep farm has grown up in the % shadow of the Sangre de Cristo mountains, and his foremost wish is to % go with the adults when they take the sheep up to the mountains for % pasture in the summer months. Deeply evocative writing, Spanish ethos % beautifully captured and blended into an intelligent and thought % provoking peek into a confused, smart and universal boy's mindset. % One of my best reads of 1999. Is it a good book? I asked Pogo. "Very!" % he said, barely looking up. But no Harry Potter ... he read it only % once.] % % ==Excerpts: how "Here are the bags." can mean "Notice me"=== % % In the first excerpt below, Miguel says to his father, "Here are the bags." % At one level, this sentence uses the indexical "here" to refer to a % location where the bags have been placed by Miguel. But actually, Miguel % knows his father knows [that he know his father knows ] that he has brought % the bags. Therefore, to understand the objective of the speaker (Miguel), % one has to see why he might have made this statement. When repeated, his % father understands that there is something about this statement that % demands his attention, so he initially suspects he is being told that there % may be something wrong with the bags. But this is not the case. Then he % realizes that Miguel is trying to draw attention to something else, % something he doesn't quite understand. This leads to the last part of the % interaction. % % And throughout Miguel feels that he can't make himself understood. What do % you expect? % % --- % % [His dad has the smaller kids run small errands during peak periods % at the farm. Miguel feels they don't notice the kids enough.] % % I brought him the bags. When he took them from me, I said, "Here are the % bags." My father said nothing. He rubbed the lamb and wrapped it up. % "All right?" I said, "Okay?" % My father felt the neck of the lamb. "He'll be all right. It'll live". % "No," I shook my head. "I ask about the bags." % "What about the bags?" % "Are they all right?" % "What can be wrong about the bags?" % % [Miguel tries to explain] This was not what I wanted to talk about at % all. [Father explains what Miguel already knows - how any bag, even with % holes, would do. And never use the new bags meant for the wool for this % purpose. Did Miguel get him one of those?] % "Me?" I said quickly, "Not me!" This is why it is hard for me to be % Miguel sometimes, getting people to understand. % "Then what is all this talk about bags?" My father put his hands in % the back pockets of his pants and waited. % "I'm sorry." I looked around trying to find some way to leave. But % it was too late. % "Miguel, what's the trouble?" % "Nothing." When your father looks at you then there is no place to % go. "It's only that I wanted to let you know that it was me -- I % brought you the bags when you asked for them." % "Of course. They were needed. That's why I asked." % "I know but --" It was no use. It could not get any better. % % "Let me understand this Miguel. This is nothing but a question of % bags, yes?" % "That's all." % "Nothing else?" % "No." % "Very well," said my father, and he hurried through the sheep to the % other side of the corral. % It is different in school. There when the teacher asks you to write % in your book the capital of New Mexico, and you write "Santa Fe," the % matter does not come to an end. If you do what she asks, then you get % a star in your book. And after you get enough stars you get a G on % your report card instead of an F. % To be sure it is always good to have a card with a G instead of an % F. Though, to tell the real truth, I never found it made much % difference from one day to the next what kind of letter you had on the % card. % But here with the family and the sheep, where it makes a big % difference, ... there are no stars. % % --- % % A thing like that was too much to hope for. To hope so much, % it's like carrying what's heavy, like too big a load of wood from % the woodpile. And you don't know whether to try to drop some % halfway, and you're afraid if you do you'll drop the whole load, % and if you don't you will drop the whole load anyway before you get % to the house. Until your brain gets tired from thinking and your arms % feel like they're ready to fall off. So that the next time you just % give up and make two trips instead of one. That's the way I felt % about hoping. I didn't want to try anymore. - p.129 % % --- % % [Miguel prays to San Ysidro. And it happens, but that is only because % his brother Gabriel has to go to the army for two years. This is too % heavy a price to pay, feels Miguel.] % "I understand now," I said, "how it should be done. When I talked to % him, San Ysidro, I should've put in an 'only'. You know. Like he % should fix it and all, only in a way that my brother Gabriel did not % have to go away for two years in the army. You, too. You should've put % in an 'only'." % "No," Gabriel shook his head. "That's no good. Where would you stop? % You'd have ten dozen 'onlys'." Clézio, Jean-Marie Gustave Le; Alison Anderson (tr.); Onitsha U of Nebraska Press, 1997 / Rupa 2006, 206 pages ISBN 0803279663, 9780803279667 +FICTION FRENCH AFRICA POSTCOLONIAL NOBEL-2008 Vallabhadeva (ed.); A. N. D. Haksar (trans.); Subhashitavali: An Anthology of Comic, Erotic and Other Verse Penguin Books India, 2007, 192 pages ISBN 0143101366, 9780143101369 +POETRY INDIA ANCIENT SANSKRIT % % These poems, adopt a loose rhyme form, somewhere in between Brough's % complete rhyming structure and Ingall's free translations. % % ==Introduction== % _subhAShitAvali_, ed. Vallabhadeva (c. 15th c. Kashmir) is a part of the % _subhAShita_ [lit. "well said"] collections of Sanskrit verse. Others % include % - vidyAkara's _subhAshitaratnakoSha_ (Bengal, c. 11th c., 1738 verses, tr. Ingalls) % - srIdharadAsa's _saduktikarNAmrita_ (Bengal, 2377 verses, 1205) % - sArngadhara's paddhati (Rajasthan, 1363) % This is besides the shatakas of Bhartrihari and Amaruka, both c. 7th c.. % % R. Ma;aviya, in his edition based on Peterson, with Hindi translations and % notes, argues for a 10th c. date for Vallabhadeva. p.xv % % There are 3527 poems by 352 poets, while many poems remain anonymous. % Some of these authors are known only from this work. % % I am somewhat struck by this sentence: % A manuscript of subhAshitAvalI was located by the British scholar % Peter Peterson with Pt Durga Prasad of Jaipur, who had studied it in % Kashmir. p.x % Is this "located" then a "discovery" as in Columbus? What merit does it % have when it was already known to a traditional Sanskrit scholar? % Peterson's critical recension, 1886, repr. Bhandarkar Inst. 1961, is the % basis for this work. % % This translation has 600 poems out of the original 3527. It maintains % thematic groupings as in the original, except that the 101 themes have been % reduced to 37. 20 headings under _anyApadesha_ (allegories that suggest % some human situation) merged into three (8-10); e.g. the 52 themes under % _shringAra_ are merged into 9 categories (11-19), sectionwise: % 11: four categories on separation (_viraha_) % 12: six categories on trials faced by separated lovers, advice of % friends, the role of messengers, etc. % 13: 18 categories, incl 16 on minute details of feminine beauty, % body parts from forehead to feet. % 14: three categories of woman feeling offended, and placating her % 15: 6 categories on seasons % 16: 3 categs on trysts at night % 18: 7 categories: endearments and love-making: commencement, climax % 19: miscellany % humour or hAsya (section 21) - tries to do more of these since these are % under-represented in translation. % % --20-- % % When Hari held up % the hill Govardhana, % all the cowherds % were overjoyed. % Listening to their songs of praise, % he remembered % his form as a boar, % with the earth uplifted % on the crescent of his tusk, % and smiled, embarrassed. % May that shy smile % guard you all % - vibhUtibala % % --22-- % % May Krishna's smile protect you all % as, eyes half shut, he drinks his fill % from one breast, then grasps the other % on which a drop has just appeared; % he beams as his chin is tickled, % his little teeth gleaming % like tiny drops of milk. % % --23 % "While your brother's gone to play % on the Yamuna's sandy banks, % Hari quickly drink your milk -- % it is from the brindled cow % and will make your hair grow long." % The child thus cozened by Yashoda, % drinks half the milk, then stops to feel % the hair upon his head, and beams. % May that Hari guard us all. % - jIvaka % % --31-- % % What is the worth % of the poet's verse % or the archer's dart % which cannot set % the mind awhirl % as it strikes the heart? % % --34 -- % % "What fault can I find?" % With this thought in mind % does a villain always start % to scrutinize the poet's art. % - bhaTTa nArAyana % [author-critic relations have not changed much] % % --41-- % The language of great poets has % yet another, inner sense, % like a woman's grace, which is % from her limbs a thing apart. % - Anandavardhana % % --47-- % For even those devoid of merit % the good always compassion bear; % the moon does not its lustre limit % in lighting up the outcaste's lair. [225] Gosvamin, Rupa; David L. Haberman (trans.); Bhaktirasamrtasindhu of Rupa Gosvamin Motilal Banarsidass Publ. 2003 ISBN 812081861X +RELIGION VAISHNAVISM HINDUISM % % ==From introduction by David Haberman== % % --Emotions and religiosity-- % Many religious traditions are suspicious of emotions, unsure if they can be % trusted at all in ultimate spiritual pursuits. e.g. Patanjali's defines yoga % as the suppression of mental or emotional activity. % Emotional agitation is considered to be an enemy threatening the ultimate % religious goal, defined as utter tranquility. % % This view is challenged in the Bhakti traditions (and in many other mystic % traditions : Sufi, vAmAchAri Tantra, and in Christian mysticism as in Teresa of % Avila, etc.). In Bhaktirasamrtasindhu, Rupa Gosvamin recognizes the value of % emotions, they are the glue that potentially binds one in a direct loving % relationship to God. This love of God - the core of all true emotions - is % itself a manifestation of divinity. % % Friedhelm Hardy [#3] contends that the _bhAgavata purANa_ is based on the % emotional religion of the southern AlvArs - this was united with the northern % Vedanta philosophy and spread through the authority of a Sanskrit _purANa_ to % infl the development of Krishna bhakti throughout India. % 13th c. - shrIdhara's commentary on the _bhAgavata_ : came to be related to % the religious life of rasa as an emotional relationship. % bhAgavata mAhAtmya (later preface, not fully reliable) : claims krishNa-bhakti as % having originated in drAviDa, and matured in karNATaka, and then in % mahArAshTra and gujarAt, finally reaching vrindAvana. % % --Rupa Gosvamin life-- % % Rupa [rUpa] Gosvamin (born c.1470, died c. 1557), was a disciple of sri Chaitanya. % Born in rAmakeli [qb], Bengal, to a Karnataka Brahmin family % who had been forced to migrate owing to land conflicts. Middle of three sons % - eldest sanAtana is ack-ed by Rupa as his guru - he had been trained in % navya-nyAya by bAsudev sarvabhauma and madhusudan vidhAvAchaspati; youngest % Anupama is father of jIva gosvAmin, who commentated on rUpa. % % sanAtana and rUpa joined Nawab Husain Shah's court where they were appointed % sAkar mallik (revenue minister) and dabIr khAs (principal secretary). In % 1515, Chaitanya visited Ramkeli on his way to Vrindavana, which . After % this, Rupa and Anupama secretly went to meet Chaitanya at Allahabad. % Chaitanya instructed him to proceed to Vraja [RG would have liked to go with % C to Kasi], where he was to work on restoring its sites etc. He later spent % two months with Chaitanya at Puri (Nilachal). He established the % Madanamohana temple at Vrindavana; Sanatana established Govindadeva. % % rUpa composed _Bhaktirasamrtasindhu_ around 1541. Many elements from this % and its sequel text were incorporated into the vaishnavist hagiography, % particularly in KrishnadAsa kavirAj's influential Chaitanya CharitAmrita. % % --Bhakti Renaissance in 16th c. Vraja -- % The 16th c. was a period of great efflorescence of Hinduism in Vraja. It % started during Sikandar Lodi's stewardship at Delhi - though he is generally % portrayed as an anti-Hindu bigot. In 1525, Babur rode in through the Khyber % and conquered the Doab. After his death in 1530, Humayun was ousted by Sher % Shah (d. 1545), and the Afghani-Mughal conflict continued beyond Humayun's % return in 1555 and his death in 1556. In such times, Akbar forged % alliances with Hindu princes, and employed many high-ranking Hindu officials; % there was thus an environment conducive to Hindu cultural development. % % A number of Hindu seers were converging on % Vrindavana in search for the rAsa-lIlA lands where Krishna sported with % Radha. This included LokanAtha whom Chaitanya had sent from NabadvIpa % c.1509; Chaitanya himself in 1514, and then rUpa and SanATan who became part % of the ShaDa goswamI, or six pundits of vaisnavism: % Sanatan, Rupa, Raghunath Das (arr.1530), Gopal Bhatta (from shrIrangam temple % in S. TN), Raghunath Bhatta (from Varanasi) and Jiva. They were all more or % followers of Chaitanyadev, and contributed widely to Gaudiya Vaisnavism. % Also nArAyaNa bhaTTa from Madurai, and VishvanAtha chakravartin (17th c). % % Also non-Gaudiyas : % Vallabhacharya - Tailang brAhmaNa from Andhra, arrived in early 16th c. and % established the popular lineage (_samprAdAya_) of the _puShTi mArga_. % Hita HarivaMsha: estd rAdhAvallabha temple and wrote passionate poems still % used by the small but infl. rAdhAvallabhi samprAdAya % svAmi haridAsa: alleged teacher of tAnsen % mAdhavendra puri (not clear if from Bengal or the South) - estd the Krishna % shrine on Mt Govardhana. % Also, the followers of the 13th c. Marathi saint Nimbark, played a role at % Vraja. % % ==The Bhaktirasamrtasindhu== % % Most of the text is an annotated compilation referrinng to other texts such % as the _bhAgavata_, various other purANas, the giTa, the _haribhaktivilAsa_ % etc. One of the claims is that devotion is superior to logic when it comes % to the ultimate pursuit. Haberman provides the Sanskrit text along with his % annotations. % % The three paths of Sadhana bhakti include "Vaidhi Bhakti" (its 64 tenets % include surrender to Guru, renounce ordinary pleasures for Krishnna, etc.). % BhAva bhakti, and Prema Bhakti. % % The Devotee can meditate on the 64 attributes of Krishna as a lover - % good-looking, strong, youthful, knowing many languages, eloquent, % intelligent, learned, witty, artistic, and so on; each trait illustrated with % suitable instances from the epics and purANas. Love may be expressed by % dancing, singing, shrieking, sighing, whirling, laughing, and even % hiccuping. Kakar, Sudhir; The Analyst and the Mystic: Psychoaonalyitc Reflections on Religion and Mysticism Penguin Books, 2007, 112 pages ISBN 0143101854, 9780143101857 +RELIGION PSYCHOLOGY INDIA Vanita, Ruth; Saleem Kidwai; Same-Sex Love in India: Readings from Literature and History Penguin 2008 (revised from Palgrave, 2000), 479 pages ISBN 9780143102069 +SEX GENDER INDIA EROTICA % Banerjee, Sarnath; Corridor Penguin Books, 2005, 112 pages ISBN 0143031384, 9780143031383 +GRAPHIC-NOVEL INDIA DELHI % % A smart, postmodern (=disjointed) story. The images are also smart: % % As the city is stretching awake, we are treated to morning scenes from % Delhi, all from the viewpoint of a car parked in front of a Mother Dairy % booth with its typical numeral design (wonder where "002" is!). % 1. elderly men shopping (bengali? chitpark?) 2. schoolkids waiting % for bus, 3. municipal sweeper, 4. exercise-walking man 5. vegetable % ThelA-man shouting his wares 6. commuter scootering to work. % % [Disclosure: Sarnath was a friend of my youngest brother, Atish, while they % were studying at Deshbandhu College. I vaguely remember him coming home % while they were editing some magazines. ] % % ==Hip and Smart== % The story is smart, the dialogues are smart, the text is pithy and smart: % % Connaught place is primarily about corridors and pillars. One such % corridor belongs to Jehangir Rangoonwalla, the Cyrus of second-hand % books. % % --Characters-- % And, of course, it is populated by smart and colourful Delhi (and Kolkata) % characters. % % - Brighu Sen, main protagonist. Obsessive collector of old records and % phantom comics. Sometimes spends afternoons examining his toes and % talking to Gustav the lizard. lover of Kali, and unsure of wanting % other women. He quotes Jean Baudrillard and meets strangers % on trains % - Jehangir Rangoonwalla, sells used books at a Connaught place footpath, % likes talking about his Mumbai epiphany over tea with customers: % "Here I am in Delhi, the spiritual centre of N India, selling Ikea % catalogues. No need to go out and seek the universe" % - Digital Datta, C++ programmer torn between Karl Marx and H1-B visa, who % reads everything and can become anything inside his head. % - Shintu Sarkar, good bengali boy; on his marriage day he plays scrabble % with Dolly. Then, after watching a blue film star, he worries if % he's ejaculating prematurely; his visits to various hakims in Old % Delhi provide a good bit of the side-drama. Eventually, he buys % "sande-kA-tel" (made froom rare lizards) and his performance % improves to the point that Dolly is left dazed every % morning.... except that his oil has been mixed up by the maid... % - Kali - budding film-maker, Brighu's friend and live-in lover. % Individually, they are "nice and sensitive, but together they are % like Bonnie and Clyde." % - Gauri - also Brighu's friend and maybe more... % - Dr. DVD Murthy, forensic professor at Safdarjung and pot-addict. He % spouts poetry by day and dissects corpses by night. His family is % tired of his formaldehyde smell. % % Many of these stories run on parallel tracks - many characters never meet; it % is only their purchases at Rangoonwalla that holds them in the story. % % --Quotations-- % Some of the text is in devnagari, and it is quite funny, but presented % without translation. In the context of Shintu's sexual problems, a man is % shouting advertisements for a hakim called Sultan Palangtod ("Sultan % Bed-breaker"): % Aj lagAo ek inch lambA % kal lagAo do inch lambA % parso lagAo bijli ka khAmbA (p. 75) % [today - an one inch roll % tomorrow two inches in the hole % day after, an electric pole] % % Brighu is an inveterate collector - books, old records and comics: % % % Jean Baudrillard: % Yes, the collector. He regresses to the anal phase - expressed by % accumulation and retention. His passion is not for possessing objects % themselves but stems from his fanaticism for an illusory % wholeness-for completeing the set. But really he is trying to % re-collect himself. And if he gets the last object in the % collection, he is effectively signifying his own death. Anam, Tahmima; A Golden Age John Murray, 2007, 276 pages ISBN 0719560098, 9780719560095 +FICTION SOUTH-ASIA BENGAL BANGLADESH % Haddon, Mark; The Curious Incident of the Dog in the Night-time Vintage, 2004, 272 pages ISBN 9780099456766 +FICTION UK YOUNG-ADULT % % ==Fiction as Psychology== % Ultimately, all fiction is about the universality of the mind. The more % strongly one can relate to the characters of the story, the stronger it % moves us. In this book Mark Haddon has entered into the mind of an % autistic teenager like little else in recent fiction. It is an alien mind, % but one that we can get to relate to. Somewhat like _Catcher in the Rye_, % or Camus' _Outsider_, perhaps. But even in ordinary fiction, it is the % ability to get into the mind of the character that counts. % % Consider this episode from Joseph Krumgold's [[krumgold-1953--now-miguel|... and now Miguel]], where % the 13 year old Miguel is trying to get some "respect" from his father; he % just wants his own work in the farm to be acknowledged. % % --Relating to the different mind-- % [His dad has the smaller kids run small errands during peak periods % at the farm. Miguel feels they don't notice the kids enough.] % % I brought him the bags. When he took them from me, I said, "Here are % the bags." My father said nothing. He rubbed the lamb and wrapped it up. % "All right?" I said, "Okay?" % My father felt the neck of the lamb. "He'll be all right. It'll live". % "No," I shook my head. "I ask about the bags." % "What about the bags?" % "Are they all right?" % "What can be wrong about the bags?" % % What is striking about this exchange (which goes on for a good while longer) % is how Miguel is completely different from us, yet how strongly we relate to % him, to the child's desire for an identity, for standing up and being % counted. % % In this book, we encounter a profoundly different mind. Literally. % Christopher Boone is far and away "the oddest and most original narrator to % appear in years", says [http://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/books/features/mark-haddon-this-years-big-read-574043.html|The independent]. An autistic child, % he finds a neighbour's dog dead, and unravelling the murder leads him into % life-changing adventures. % % But what really makes the book click is the unusual narrator, and his % simple language and engrossing digressions. In fact, such is his unusualness % that we can almost relate to it - we don't need Oliver Sacks to certify that % "Haddon shows great insight into the autistic mind". % % In fact, every other chapter is an aside on some thoughts that Christopher % wants to share with us, and these provide a lot of fun as you follow him % around trying to decipher leads. % % To create such a character, and in such luminously innovative prose is a % sheer pleasure. Read it now, before it becomes a movie! % % ==Excerpts== % % My name is Christopher John Francis Boone. I know all the countries of the % world and their capital cities and every prime number up to 7,057. % % [He can't read faces - who is angry, who is sad. So he carries around % cartoon pics of faces which tell what moods these faces are in, so he can % tell when he meets people] % % % But it was very difficult to decide which of the diagrams was most like the % face they were making because people's faces move very quickly. % % % I had been hugging the dog for 4 minutes when I heard screaming. ... % “Let go of the dog,” she shouted. “Let go of the fucking dog for Christ's % sake.” % I put the dog down on the lawn and moved back 2 meters. % % “How old are you?” [the policeman] asked. % I replied, “I am 15 years and 3 months and 2 days.” % % % Chapters in books are usually given the cardinal numbers 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and % so on. But I have decided to give my chapters prime numbers 2, 3, 5, 7, 11, % 13 and so on because I like prime numbers. % % % Mr. Jeavons smells of soap and wears brown shoes that have approximately 60 % tiny circular holes in each of them % % % This is how you work out what prime numbers are. % First you write down all the positive whole numbers in the world. % Then you take away all the numbers that are multiples of 2. Then you take % away all the numbers that are multiples of 3. Then you take away all the % numbers that are multiples of 4 and 5 and 6 and 7 and so on. The numbers that % are left are the prime numbers. % % % Prime numbers are useful for writing codes and in America they are classed as % Military Material and if you find one over 100 digits long you have to tell % the CIA and they buy it off you for $10,000. But it would not be a very good % way of making a living. % % Being clever [...is] if you see someone's name and you give each letter a % value from 1 to 26 (a = 1 , b = 2 , etc.) and you add the numbers up in your % head and you find that it makes a prime number, like Jesus Christ (151), or % Scooby–Doo (113), or Sherlock Holmes (163), or Doctor Watson (167). % % --Metaphors (29)-- % The word metaphor means carrying something from one place to another, and % it comes from the Greek words _μετα [meta]_ (which means _from one place to another_) % and _φερειν [ferein]_ (which means _to carry_), and it is when you describe % something by using a word for something that it isn't. This means that the % word _metaphor_ is a metaphor. % % They had a skeleton in the cupboard. % We had a real pig of a day. % I think it should be called a lie because a pig is not like a day and people % do not have skeletons in their cupboards. % [Personally, I agree with Christopher. If there is something called % "meaning" then metaphors are lies. But often, metaphors are % conventional so that "meaning" may include it. Thus we can't have % "bones in the cupboard" - so part of the meaning of "skeleton" is its % use in "skeleton in the cupboard". % On another view, all creative work, which tries to evoke one concept by % using some other, is a form of lying. ] % % [when I hear a metaphor I] make a picture of the phrase in my head it just % confuses me because imagining an apple in someone's eye doesn't have anything % to do with liking someone a lot and it makes you forget what the person was % talking about. % % --Death, God, and electromagnetic waves-- % Mrs. Peters's husband is a vicar called the Reverend Peters, and he comes % to our school sometime to talk to us, and I asked him where heaven was, and % he said, "It's not in our universe. It's a different kind of place % altogether." The Reverend Peters makes a funny ticking noise sometimes with % his tongue when he is thinking. And he smokes cigarettes and you can smell % them on his breath and I don't like this. % % I said that there wasn't anything outside the universe and there wasn't % another kind of place altogether. Except that there might be if you went % through a black hole, but a black hole is what is called a singularity, % which means it is impossible to find out what is on the other side because % the gravity of a black hole is so big that even electromagnetic waves like % light can't get out of it, and electromagnetic waves are how we get % information about things that are far away. And if heaven was on the other % side of a black hole, people would have to be fired into space on rockets % to get there and they aren't or people would notice. % % I think people believe in heaven because they don't like the idea of dying, % because they won't to carry on living and don't like the idea that other % people will move into their house and put their things into the rubbish." % % When people die they are sometimes put into coffins, which means that they % don't mix with the earth for a very long time until the wood of the coffin % rots. % % But Mother was cremated. This means that she was put into a coffin and burned % and ground up and turned into ash and smoke. I do not know what happens to % the ash and I couldn't ask at the crematorium because I didn't go to the % funeral. But the smoke goes out of the chimney and into the air and sometimes % I look up into the sky and I think that there are molecules of Mother up % there, or in clouds over Africa or the Antarctic, or coming down as rain in % the rain forests in Brazil, or in snow somewhere. % % You can read a good bit of the book Debroy, Bibek; Sarama and Her Children, The Dog in Indian Myth Penguin, 2008 ISBN 9780143064701 +INDIA MYTHOLOGY DOG % % A history of the dog and its treatment in Indian myth Naisbitt, John; Megatrends: Ten New Directions Transforming Our Lives Warner Books, 1982, 290 pages ISBN 0446512516, 9780446512510 +FUTURE MANAGEMENT Sacks, Oliver W.; The man who mistook his wife for a hat and other clinical tales Simon & Schuster, 1998, 243 pages ISBN 0684853949, 9780684853949 +PSYCHOLOGY CASE-STUDY PERCEPTION MEMORY % Zuckerman, Solly; The Social Life of Monkeys and Apes Routledge & K. Paul, 1981, 511 pages ISBN 0710006918, 9780710006912 +ZOOLOGY PSYCHOLOGY CHIMPANZEE BEHAVIOUR Pollack, Robert; The Missing Moment: How the Unconscious Shapes Modern Science Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 1999, 240 pages ISBN 0395709857, 9780395709856 +BRAIN CONSCIOUSNESS CLOCK SCIENCE % % ==Clocks in the brain : How consciousness forms== % % The control of time in the brain is posited as an important player in forming % our awareness of the world, with a role in memory formation and other % cognitive functions. The book completely subscribes to the so called 40hz % theory, without revealing any arguments that may oppose it. The title is % drawn from the missing half-second or so it takes for a sensation to register % in consciousness - this half-second, the author posit, goes in forming a % resonance of the sensation across the entire brain, the so called binding % problem. The point is that just the sensation (say of a pinch), if % transmitted to the brain just by itself, cannot produce awareness. Awareness % involves binding this perceptual signal with a number of other associations - % what a pinch at that point may have felt like earlier, is it painful, what % actions should one take to respond to it, etc., These involve past memories % and associations, and are controlled by neural circuitry quite different from % the very specific tactile circuit that senses the pinch. So how are all % these other circuits activated? The proposed answer lies in a wave that, % originating in the thalamus, sweeps the brain from front to back, 40 times % per second (40hz), drawing different neuronal circuits into synch with the % precept, and thereby bringing the precept into the attentional foreground. % If the thalamus is damaged even a little bit, this wave stops, conscious % awarenesses do not form, and the patient slips into profound coma. % % This brings us to the subplot, revealed in the subtitle, of our unconscious. % The half-second that elapses between the pinch on the arm to our awareness of % it is used in marshalling this resonance, but the subject is completely % unaware that there was any lapse. In the intervening period, neuroscientists % may electrically excite the region of the sensory cortex corresponding to the % arm, and the subject feels not the pinch, but an amorphous tingle. The brain % is often unaware of many things going on (though these are pretty rare), and % it is forever creating a consistent story of what the world is most likely to % be. % % What will be attended to, and more importantly, what parts of the episodes % and facts of life will be remembered, depend on many factors, particularly % emotions, which are not determined by our conscious self. Thus many memories % may be stored, but may be repressed, not available to the conscious self. % These are providing a new impetus on Freud, and to psychoanalysis, many of % whose ideas are coming into respectability again today. The book also % spends some time dissecting the good from the bad in the psychoanalytical % literature. % % In the end, Pollack tries to carry the unconscious analogy to our mental % processes, particularly the way in which we do science. In the % post-Kuhnsian, tradition, the scientist carries into his investigation all % his emotions and prejudices... % % While the raw points are of interest, the writing is droll, and it takes too % long to build up. The facts of interest - often significantly so - are % scattered between too much else that is well-known and fails to interest. % % % All thought, even the most rational, is permeated with unconscious feelings, % fears, and emotions. Scientists, like the rest of us, make choices for % reasons they don't understand. The time has come for scientists and others % to abandon the notion that there is any such thing as the disinterested % pursuit of truth. Instead, they must strive for a therapeutic self-awareness % of their unconscious agendas and work for larger goals than personal % immortality. % % --Chapter 1: Introduction-- % % Time's passage inside the head can be slowed, stopped, reversed, or sped up % by thye ticking of a number of internal clocks. Two very old clocks build % the body from a single cell, a 3d drives the mechanisms of perception, % another keeps us in synchrony w day and night, and still others cause a consc % sense of the world and link it to unconsc memory. The inner times created by % these clocks are multiple and complex, coming together only once at the % moment death brings them all to stop. % % --Chapter 2: Sensation-- % % The oldest and slowest of the clocks that build the senses is one we share w % all other forms of life: the clock of natural selection, which continually % builds new forms of life from old. Its beat is the birth of a species; % millions of years may go by between ticks. One of its products is a second % inner clock, a rhythm of signals that turn genes on and off in the cells of a % developing embryo. The rhythm creates the senses as it builds a human body % from genetically identical cells descended from a single egg. Present in all % multicellular living things. % % A third clock is more restricted; it ticks only in nerve cells, welding the % nervous system together with impulses arriving less than one thousandth of a % second apart. % % These three clocks are deeply embedded in the past, and thus the % senses are designed to meet the needs of species now long dead. % % Aristotle thought that a baby began when the semen mixed with urinal % secretions and caused them to coagulate. In this way the man provided the % baby's soul, life, and heart, and the woman its body. [Many scientists % through at least the first half of the 19th c accepted this as fact. % Source of cultural notions like families adopting father's name. ] % % --Developmental Clock-- % The new genome in a fertilized egg = archive of information. % Regulatory proteins (products of certain genes) attach to the opening % stretches of other genes in the genome, turning them on or shutting them off, % giving the cell a new protein or taking one away. When the new protein is % itself able to turn other genes on or off, it sets off a cascade of % gene-switching. The actions of these proteins, present only in the mother's % egg cell, make us "born of woman" in a second, deeper, way. % % When developmental time begins for normal cells, the germ cells which are the % sole transmitters of the organism's genome, are left alone, undisturbed, % preserved for the next generation instead of being used up. In all other % cells of the body, the DEVELOPMENTAL CLOCK continues to open and close diff % genes in diff cells throughout a person's lifetime. For instance, sex % hormones are secreted by a small number of cells at puberty.1 % % Make two fists and bring them together to appreciate the rough volume and % shape of the human brain. Its unprepossessing appearance has led to many % deprecating descriptions; my favorite is the mathematician Roger % Penrose's: a bowl of porridge. In its two wrinkled, wet, warm hemispheres % lie chemical and electric circuits of the greatest known complexity and % density in the universe. % % Only a third of the cortex is visible inside the skull, the rest is folded up % into the wrinkles. Nerve cells run in columns perpend to the sheet surface. % % Within one cubic millimeter -- the size of a large grain of sand or a % rather small diamond -- the cerebral cortex contains about one hundred % thousand nerve cells. Each nerve cell makes tens of thousands of % connections to other nerve cells; the nerve cells in a sand grain of % cortex make about a billion connections with one another and with more % distant nerve cells as well. Connections from the cortex to distant parts % of the brain and spinal cord are wrapped in a fatty sheath called % myelin. Much of the inner part of the brain is called white matter because % myelin has a milky appearance rather than the gray of the cortex's nerve % cells % [gray matter = outer quarter-inch of cortex % white matter = inner part, mostly myelin from nerves interconnecting more % distant parts] % % --Coincidence Clock-- % % Behaviour of genes determined by environmental factors. E.g. amount of % insulin hormone produced depends on how other cells respond to secreted % insulin. Similarly, amount and extent of neural communication can affect the % strength of connections between neurons. A network is estd when connections % between a group become strong by gene activation. The almost simult arrival % of impulses from many neurons activates genes in the recipient nerve cell, % they direct the production of proteins that then hard-wire the cell into a % network with the cells that sent the signals. This hard-wiring does not % occur unless multiple input impulses arrive within a millisecond, as measured % by one of the brain's internal clocks, the nerve cell's COINCIDENCE CLOCK.2 % % % [about a bn cells, about 1K connections each ==> a quadrillion connections. % If one was to solder these, could be many errors. Instead, the brain of a % new-born is more richly connected - and these are then fine-tuned % after birth. ] % % In the early embryo's brain there is a vast excess of weak connections among % the nerve cells. As rough, even random clusters hook up to one another, the % brain buzzes w cross-talk until impulses start to arrive simultaneously % (within a millsec) - then these networks may harden the initial connection. % Otherwise, the connection will dissolve. % % The size and complexity of a child's brain increases from birth till about % the 10th year as the coinc clock continues to maintain an ever larger # of % connections among nerve cells. Thereafter the connections tend to be % winnowed, and the brain nerve cells begin to die for want of suff new % connections. By late adolescence, the # connections is about the same as a % 2-year olds; from then on they continue to decline slowly for the rest of % life. % % A considerable portion of each brain's final circuitry is thus produced by % experiences rather than genes. % % The eyes may see and the nose may sniff the air but the barin is in odorless % darkness, its networks of nerve cells completely secluded inside the skull. % Five centers deep in the brain unconsciously process sensory info so that it % can become part of the consc recognition of the world. % - thalamus (very base of brain, beneath the white matter and above spinal % cord) - critical to consciousness since even the smallest damage to % will cause profound coma % - hippocampus - critical for memory storage % - amygdala - emotional state % - medulla - organizes subconsc movements like walking and breathing, which % are optionally accessible to consciousness % - cerebellum - a 2nd brain, like the navel of a "navel orange". Sits at % top of spinal cord, behind and below cortex, takes signals from % cortex and transmits directly down the spinal cord to the limbs to % maintain steady, controlled movements. [muscle tone?] Is essential % to movements involving conscious discrimination - is more active % when picking up the correct change, than, say when grabbing a % tossed ball. % % --Smell-- % % Oldest, and reaches most directly into the brain. Early warning system. % Fire. Bad food (can tell before nibbling). Tongue can taste only % salt, bitter, sweet, and sour [blood, poison, calories, and unripeness]. % All other tastes comes from smell. % % Sniffing or chewing : dissolves mixture of airborne chemicals and bring the % solution to a space behind nose and above the palate - the retronasal % passage. Olfactory epithelium - dime-sized carpet of about 10^7 nerve cells, % each w its membrane covered by a specific odorant-sensitiive protein that can % recog and bind to it. Proteins just inside the membrane respond to the % binding by sending a elec signal along the nerve, which releases % neurotransmitters that jump to other cells in the brain, which are themselves % insensitive to odors but tells us that we have smelled something. % % There are many more perceived odours than the thousands of receptor [types] - % various mixtures bind to subsets of diff receptors. Professional testers of % perfume, coffee, etc. can distinguish among 10^5 diff odors, and any of us % can tell 10^4. % % Mammals, each w no more than 60K genes in their chromosomes, give over at % least 1K genes, almost 2% - to the coding of odor-recepptor proteins. The % sense of smell was far more imp to the survival of our ancestral species than % it is to us today. % Our germ line's inability to give up such a profligate commitment of genetic % resources is an example of how natural selection differs from conscious % design. % % During embryonic development each of the 10^7 odor receptor cells chooses % from the thousands of odor receptive genes, and puts only that protein's % receptor into its membrane. As the growing olfactory nerve then extends % itself toward the brain, its choice of odor receptor protein determines who % it binds to, eventually steering it to the same place in the brain. In this % way, odor receptor cells are strewn about the olfactory epithelium not by % patches each sensitive to a partic smell, but rather like a strewn meadow. % % The advantage of this developmental process is that the gene does not have to % encode the connections (esp since it has already expended nearly 1K genes in % the coding). The embryonic connections restructure themselves after the % baby's first breath into meaningful odours... % % % % Another small group of odor receptors have addl pre-embryonic function. % Sitting in the membrane behind the sperm cell's DNA-packed head are a ring of % odor receptor proteins. Recent work suggests that these are the helmsmen of % the sperm, converting signals from the outside - molecules secreted by the % egg, say, into a change in the direction of the sperm tail propeller... % % Rodent brains: second smell organ - the Vomero-nasal organ or VNO. Olfactory % neurons of VNO run to a diff part of the brain which connects to muscular % systems and is resp for diff activities. Odorants that cause an instinctive % and stereotypical response are called pheronomes. It is clear than rodent % pheronomes are acting through the VNO. The two major behavioural responses % are a suckling response to milk and a mating response in the male when it % comes from a receptive female. % % Humans have a rudimentary VNO behind the wall separating the two nostrils, % but it is not clear whether it functions as a sensory organ or is just a % remnant from some ancient common ancestor w the rodents. [Perfume makers are % investigating chemicals that may affect this VNO, one of whose functions may % be sexual stimulation. Even if a chemical w such extraordinary effects is % found, it is unlikely to be consciously perceived as an odour since the VNO % is not connected to the smell map in the brain. % % --Colour perception and the Olfactory sense-- % % Our developmental history ties our mental processes to operations in the dim % distant past. E.g. the way we perceive differences in colour is dependent on % the past as our sense of smell. % % Newton's Opticks: w only prism and sunlight - seven colours as a celestial % octave % % Thomas Young [same man who deciphered the Rosetta Stone] - wave like % propertis of light by passing them through two close narrow slits. % Concluded that colour vision is the result of nerves, each sensitive to a % diff part of the solar spectrum. % % Retina: Three kinds of cones, but only one type of rod. The droplets of % light our rods and cones pick up can be very few and far between, sensitive % to very weak signals - 0.5 chance of perceiving a photon drizzle whose total % energy is < 10^-15 watt - about a candle seen from distance of ten miles. % % 10^8 rods - gray - in groups of ten - even if only one fires, brain gets % to know. % % 10^7 cones - colour - most are packed closely at center of retina, all but % missing in the periphery. % % The range of frequences - about a factor of two from longest to shortest % wavelength - the very octave Newton intuited. By comparison, in hearing, at % least 7 octaves. % % Hue, saturation colour: Most people can distinguish abt 200 hues, about 20 % degrees of saturation for each hue. [Saturation = degree to which a colour % rises or sinks above the overall level of brightness of the surrounding % field). In all most of us see about 2x10^6 gradations of color.3 % % The retinal cells add and subtract the signals from the clusters of rods and % cones, and send the result of this computation odwn the optic nerve. % % To prevent adaptation, the eye sweeps back and forth - driven by an unconsc % pendulum. Each rod and cone sends out a bkgd signal timed to the sweep of % the eyes. Though this sig reaches the brain, it may not reach consciousness. % The signal is also attenuated by the total strength of light - which is why % colours look the same in day or night. % % This global renormalization is in place among our ancestors for the last 30 % mn years. Without this conservation of colour we might go mad! [ Is the % colour really conserved in the hardware or in the smoothing function of % consciousness, or is there no difference?] % % --The perception of Green Blue and Yellow-- % Three types of cones - short-wavelength receptor S sensitive to shorter half % of the octave (blue-end). med M and long L differ only by about 0.1 % octave, covering green-red. % Substractive architecture. When long > med, recognize it as red. % M < L ==> green. Short is strong, and additive signal from other two is % absent ==> blue. S silent, L+M ==> yellow which is why we see yellow % when G and R is mixed, (and also as part of the direct spectrum). (L+M) % is active, and so is S ==> white. % % The set of substractive / additive signalling was created many times. First % was millions of years ago. Colour film and TV also replicate it. 4 % % Colours are not smooth. e.g. can't see bluish yellow because it is seen as % white. % % Mammalian colour vision: studied by Christine Ladd-Franklin. Most mammals % see colours, but even narrower range. Cone cells include S, but may lack a % third cone; only S and L. When a cat sees the sky, it will see a bluish % colour. But then if it sees a buttercup or grass or blood, it would see it % as a shades of something we can call non-blue. Old world monkeys and humans % have this 3d colour cell. % % --Genetic history : R-G Colour Blindness - 3 cones or two? -- % We don't know the details of all the genetic changes, but it is clear that a % gene encoding the L protein was accidentally copied twice, leaving one copy % next to the other in the X chromosome. In time the two identical copies of % the gene became different via mutation. The descendants of this primate % apparently benefited from some of the mutations, for within a short period - % a few mn years, new versions of these duplicated genes came about. Cone % cells expressing these two genes became the L and M cones. % % The colors we see, and the ones we don't see - like the hundreds of colours % between B and G that we might have seen had the new third cone been more % shorter than M - are ancient choices made for us by selection. Because the % genes differed so recently, the L and M don't differ much. The wavelengths % absorbed by these two differ by only a few percent, and the proteins differ % by less than 1%. % % The similarity of the two new genes also accounts for its instability. In % about 1% of female germ cells, one of the two copies is lost. % % When that happens, a man is born w only two kinds of cone cells. Its usually % a man, because men inherit only a single copy of the X chromosome from their % mothers, while women inherit two. While this condition is called colour % blindness, it is really ATAVISM - a throwback to an earlier evolutionary % stage.5 % [L: most sensitive to yellow-orange % M: most sensitive to greenish-yellow % red-to-yellow-to-green - > half the colours we see - is < half the % colour spectrum] % % The RG distinction is so close, and yet we see plaids, Kandinskys, traffic % lights and so much else with it - % it is as if symphonies of music were being performed and perceiveed in % the range of tones fallinng betwen a B and its nearest B-flat. 35 % shades of red-green may have helped our ancestor distinguish ripe fruit from % less ripe [or the fruit into ripening into diff colours, so their seeds could % disperse better!] Other animals, who saw only brown, were disadvantaged. % % -- Chapter 3: Consciousness-- % % This is the heart of the book, where the "missing moment" is identified as a % half-second or so when the brain integrates its stimulus with past memories % and emotions to form a conscious awareness of its world and its internal % processes. % % Libert's lab: patient lies with his brain exposed - but conscious. Arm is % pinched. He says "ouch" - he thinks instantaneously, but actually about half % a second has elapsed. The arm region of the brain is stimulated, if % maintained for > half second, he feels a sensation, though it doesn't feel % quite like a real pinch; more of a tingle. If pinched and then the % electrical stimulation turned on within half-second, he wouldn't feel the % pinch at all. When reversed, he reported the pinch first, and then a % tingle. p.37-38 % % When is "now" for this patient, or for us? % % Role of the clock: the sensation of the pinch was in suspension for % half-second; they felt instantaneous. When the electrical stimulation % aborted this process, the time was still lost. % % Reflex arcs - some operate at ~ 0.1 sec - far faster than a second. % % Time used by brain to bring sensations together and merge them w memories and % feelings is time forever lost to consciousness. It is also blending all the % information received with stored memories and earlier emotional states. Only % then does consciousness emerge, with its smoothly changing perceptions of % both the outside world and the inner frame of mind. 41 % % conductor in charge of bringing the symphony of consciousness out of the % brain's separate centers is a synchronizing wave of elec activity that sweeps % regularly through the brain, from behind the forehead to behind the nape % [back of neck], forty times per second. This 40hz wave links the centers of % sensory info as well as other centers resp for unconsc and consc activities % of the mind, particularly the amygdala, the hippocampus, and the frontal % cortex, where broadly speaking, emotional states are generated, long-term % memories stored, and the intentions to speak and act are generated. % % Our senses, words, behaviors, unconscious mental processes, and subjective % conscious thoughts are a set of changes in neural networks. - p.42 % % Formation of the brain: first during embryonic development, by activating a % set of genes whose products help assemble the embryonic brain, then by % another set of brain-specific genes, activated by synchronization through the % coincidence clock (1khz); then finally by the forty-cycle-per-second % synchronizing % wave. % % Behaviourists: study brain in terms of repeatable, measurable effects, % i.e. behaviours. relegated choice, consciousness, imnagination as % immaterial; % % Steven R. Harnad, psychologist: Only after the brain has determined what we % will do does the illusion of conscious awareness arise, along with the % mistaken belief we have made a choice or had control over our behavior. p.43 % [Consciousness as an EPIPHENOMENON: position in philosophy that % consciousness is a side-effect not % connected to mental states (epi-= on, over, on the surface). Consequently, % mental events (awareness), while they are real, are not the cause of % anything, it is the brain state. ] % % Until 80s, hard to observe brain as a whole - hence many brain scientists % agreed w Harnad. % % Coincidence clock - 1kHz - helps senses wire themselves to brain - but also % to set up time-sensitive links between networks - allows each nerve cell in % the brain enough time to particpate in many diff networks so long as each % network synchronously fires its impulses at a diff instant. Circuits are % linked through the coincidence of their signals. % % Requires a universal beat - 40hz "conductor" clock serves this purpose - % visualizn of the brain's global patterns display a 40hz electical hum. % A brain cell can belong to many diff networks, each working back and forth in % a specific fraction of 1/40th second after the conductor pulse. Coupled w % the capacity of nerve cells to tell time to the nearest 0.001 second, the % 40hz hum unites the entire brain, sensory inputs, cortical centers of % abstract processing, inner centers of emotion and memory, and signals to body % muscles - all function together as a single organ capable of conscious % thought. % % MOUSE WHISKERS: each whisker sends signal - how strongly it has been bent - % to a vertical column of synchronously firing neurons in the cortex called a % barrel. Normally the 5 rows of whiskers map neatly to 5 rows of barrels % whose synchronous firing can be seen on the surface of the exposed brain. % Touching one whisker generates electrical activity in the cells of precisely % one barrel. WHen a mouse is deprived of all but one whisker, touching that % whisker stimulates signals not just in its barrel, but in regions around it % as well. % % One of the least attractive metaphors for the brain is that it is the % hardware for the mind's computer. This comparison is usu made w the % implication that as time goes by, computers will meet and overtake our % brains, for they will expand in complexity and in their capacity to handle % info while our brains remain stuck inside our skulls. It is a metaphor that % severely underestimates the brain's plasticity. Though the nerve cells do not % grow much after we are born, the connections are constantly re-formed. There % is no brain "hardware" in the sense of permanent circuitry; the brain's % "wiring" keeps changing in resp to the lives we lead. The brains of % identical twins look even more sim than the brains of two unrelated people % but the connections along the nerve cells in each twins cortex are far more % diff than the ridges on their fingertips. % % When two people - even twins - think the same thought, diff sets of synapses % are likely to mark that thought inside each skull. % % Because no two brains have te same setof experiences, it is unlikely that % consciousness will ever be successfully modelled by hardware-driven % technology, no matter how small, fast, or complicated. % % The 40hz hum was first detected by EEG, and then the magnetoencephalograph, % (MEG) which can locate electrical changes spatially to the nearest cubic mm % and can time these to milliseconds. The 40hz hum comes from two distinct % clusters of nerve cells in the thalamus deep inside the brain. Each cluster % is an autonomous oscillator, sending a 40hz wave along its extended fibers to % all parts of the brain. Though the two thalamic clusters put out the same % freq of background hum, each serves a diff function. The output from one % allows the brain to bind together the ever-changing sensory inputs, the other % sync's the brains internal workings. When the two thalamic oscillators work % in synchrony, they bind the activities of the nerve cell networks tog in the % centers of the brain resp for sensation with those resp for abstr thought, % feeling, action, and memory, and consciousness emerges. Together the % coincidence clock and the 40hz beats appear to moot the philosopher's % mind-body problem, enabling the mind to emerge as an expression - a % differentiated function - of the cells of the brain and the nervous system. % % The first thalamic cluster sweeps a 40hz wave from the front of the cortex, % over our eyes, and its peak moves smoothly and swiftly beneath the top of our % head, where the cortex is receiving info from skin and muscles, to the back % and side regions where the cortex takes in signals from the eyes and ears. % This first thalamic wave starts its sweep again every half-cycle, or at % 80hz. Because the whole brain contributes to consc, intervals shorter than % 1/80th sec cannot be consciously perceived. % % Because nerve cells in the brain communic in very short bursts that may (or % may not) occur ever 1/40th sec, these bursts can be synch'ed by the thalamic % wave, which is like the sweep of sunrise or sunset over earth - as the % boundary of light and dark sweeps over the turning face of the planet, a % longitudinal slice of people go to bed or wake up in phase w each other; same % w nerve cells. % % Sensory data must be fused w the 40hz clock for signals to be meaningful. % % Diplopia: when the two eyes are not fused (e.g. muscles too weak to bring % both eyes to bear on same object), brain sees two diff images. % % Experiments on kittens with prisms on eyes can prevent the two eyes from % having any overlap. At first both retinas send info to the visual cortex in % proper packages of 40hz pulses, resulting in a doubled image. But after some % time, the cat brain dismisses one of the two images - for it to have any % sort of useful vision, it permits only one channel to be synched w the % cortex, and in the end the unused channel loses its connections to the % cortex. Thereafter even if the glasses are removed the cat cannot see in one % eye - it has lost stereo vision forever. % % In people as well, when one eye loses its sync early in life, the eye wanders % in its socket, contributing nothing to visual awareness - AMBLYOPIA. % % I have had diplopia for decades - because each retina had been wired properly % to my brain thru reinforced, coincidental signaling before my diplopia began, % it can be corrected with prisms that cancel the offset and bring the two vis % fields into register w one another - it is still odd when I take off my % glasses and see two of everything - I never fail to wonder which is real. - % 49,50 % % ATTENTION: % % When we hear a click, a very brief input from the ear nerves to the brain % interrupts and resets the 40hz spontaneous sweep. For the next two and a % half cycles, or about 1/15th of a sec, the entire brain's 40hz output is % synch'ed to the input from the auditory nerves; in that period, we focus on % what we hear, rather than what we are simultaneously seeing or smelling, % because the auditory inputs synchronously interact with networks throughout % the brain, binding the inputs of our ears to the rest of the brain, including % the parts of the cortex that integrate, abstract, and name things. % % When two short clicks are presented less than 1/100th of a sec apart, we do % not hear them as sep clicks because the 2nd click doesn't have the time to % reset the 40hz wave again. Instead we hear a slightly diff tone, because % both inputs are bundled into a single unit of perception, albeit one that is % diff from that of a single click. Spoken lgs use differences in sound - % phonemes - that last at least 1/100th of a sec - even the shortest diff % e.g. that between the explosive beginnings of a p or a b - take at least that % amt of time. When a language is learned well, this wave running through the brain % integrates meaning without conscious effort. Until we have this facility % with the lg, the reader is obliged to bring each sound or letter to full % consciousness; this uses many more cycles of cortical clock, slowing down % comprehension. % % The binding of the networks by two 40hz thalamic oscillators brings the more % distant past of memory into every perception. The personal past also enters % consciousness in the missing half-second described earlier - a small fraction % of that is enough for the thalamic clock to synch to the sensation - and the % addl time is used to establish a 2nd synchronization w the first thalamic % sweep. Each perception we notice emerges only after this 2nd synch, which % connects the sensory system to all of the brain - the cortex and the parts % that carry past memories and feelings. % % Because the full processing of a sensation involves binding the sensory input % to the cortical oscillations that represent memory, the brain never responds % in precisely the same way to a stimulus, even when the stim is precisely the % same. Expts on monkey's - signals from retinas alone cannot establish % synch'ed connections between the vis cortex and other parts of the brain. % Attending to a spot on the screen rather than the bkgd can reverse the output % of a nerve cell in the visual cortex. % "The cortex creates an edited % representation of the visual world that is dynamically modified to suit the % immediate goals of the observer." % % If either of the two thalamic clocks is damaged - by stroke, injury, or % surgery -- a person loses consciousness and falls into a profound coma. When % we are awake, the two thalamic clocks link the entire brain. At other times, % when outside sensations are not being brought to consciousness - in a % daydream, a dream, or fugue state - the 2nd thalamic clock's 40hz sweep % continues to pulse through the brain, building and associating memories with % one another, unperturbed by sensation. This is why dreams can seem almost % real: both consciousness and dreaming use the same mechanisms. Consc % integrates these networks with new sensory inputs, while dreaming uses % sensory memories. % % A sleeping, dreaming person's brain is still processing, binding, and % interpreting its own stored info, so the minimal time for the dreaming % remains the same as when awake - about 1/100th of a second. But because the % brain's work while dreaming cannot be updated by sensory events, dreams are % free from the constraints of external time. The dreaming brain continues to % link the cortical sweep with the phased outbursts of both the hippocampus and % the amygdala, without responding to auditory clicks etc. % % In other, non-dream phases of sleep, MEG confirms that the 50hz waves do not % sweep the brain any more. Awake, or asleep, the brain is "a closed system % emulating reality as delineated by the senses," - Rodolfo Llinas of NYU % % Anesthesia: artificially induced state resembling sleep - mostly dreamless - % disorganizing the 40hz sweep. other anesthesias block pain / paralyze % muscles without interrupting the sensory or thalamic oscillators. In this % case the patient may seem to be completely out of this world while she is % actually fully conscious of what's going around, hearing and feeling the % procedure. Sometimes anesth may result in a horrible state of paralysis % while being fully conscious (and capable of feeling pain) - in such cases, a % click may be administered and the 40hz wave checked to see if it resets. % % In Libet's patient, a pinch re-synched the oscillations, but the direct % electrical stim didn't - so the latter failed to reset the brain by half a % second - there was no missing moment. % % Perceived color or odors - or scientific data - are no different from the % thoughts memories and dreams they bring about - all are inventions of the % brain, aspects of its obligation to use the past in order to interact with % the external world. Because consciousness is a full linkage of all the % brain's parts through mediated by the two thalamic sweeps, its version of % reality, filtered first through natural selection [brain architecture], and % then through our own different, individual experiences, is the only reality % any of us can know. % % The silent half-second the brain uses to mix new and stored inputs together % with its own internal neural cross-talk also allows the brain to build the % introspective models of past and future. The recent success of science in % explaining how the brain binds multiple perceptions and memories into % consciousness through the interaction of the 3 40hx timekeepers raises the q % of how science itself works as an expression of brain function. Or, to what % extent does scientific introspection depend on the unconscious memories of % the scientist? - 55 % % Imagining - making models of the past and future with neither the benefit nor % the burden of new sensory inputs - is just like dreaming. Stored past % thoughts and experiences - memories - reappear in consc introspection, as % they do in dreams. In each case, memory emerges as the brain reconfigures % itself to meld neural rep's of past events with neural rep's of imagined % events that may or may not reflect actual events at all. % % The second thalamic oscillator has no need for objective time. This is why % the brain can compress a whole symphony or a brand new idea into what is a % mere instant in conscious, objective time. This is also why time's passage % has no fixed place in dreams. When the brain inner processes are linked by % the second thalamic oscillator in the absence of changing sensory inputs, the % passage of time cannot be registered. % % In his 1947 book, What is Life, Ernest Schroedinger famously predicted the % structure of the DNA before its chemical composition was well understood by % observing that the material carrying genetic info would have to have % apparently contradictory properties - crystalline stability for the sake of % stable inheritance, but also the capacity to change and exist stably in many % slightly different forms for the sake of genetic variation. The genetic % material would have to be an aperiodic crystal, and DNA is precisely that - % with a stable scaffolding of two backbones made of alternating units of sugar % and phosphate wrapped around a wholly informational, aperiodic sequence of % base pairs. % % Synchronized networks of nerve cells in the brain would have pleased % Schrodinger - they are aperiodic crystals of time. [draws this analogy over % the next page] neural networks are aperiodic in time but stable in space; DNA % is stable in time but aperiodic in space. % % Every scientist has a sense of her intrinsic capacity to be completely % objective while creating models of nature based on sensory inputs - however % greatly these senses may be enhanced by instruments. But that sense of % objectivity is no more solidly based on the underlying reality her brain's % workings than her sense of colour is based on the fair repr of visible % wavelengths. In both cases, past [abstractions] pervade the present modeling % of reality, attenuating objectivity. % % --Chapter 4: MEMORY AND THE UNCONSCIOUS-- % % Who controls the past, controls the future. Who controls the present, % controls the past. - George Orwell 1984 % % Without the selective recall of past events, the current moment is % incomprehensible. Memory precedes both language and self-consciousness, directly % aiding an organism's capacity to survive in a changing world. Folding the % past w perceptions of the present allows a creature to detect and focus its % attn on what is novel. % % Memory for us is so bound in consciousness that we tend to overlook its % ancient origins and its ubiquitous presence in the animal world. % % Among the centers of the brain that engage in unconsc mental activity are % those that maintain stable but untapped neural networks representing the % memories of all perceptions that hv neither faded away nor pushed themselves % onto our waking minds. By focusing our consc attn during a percepn event, we % sift our store of memories and bring some but not all to consc. it may be % recalled thus because it overlaps with the event, or because the feelings % evoked by a new event are similar to some past one. % % Our emotional responses to an experience are as real a part of experience as % any direct perception, but they do not enter the brain through a sensory % organ. An emotional perception emerges into consciousness as a feeling; this % emotional content is called the "affect". Just as the brain can store a % perceptual memory, it can also store an emotional memory or affect. We % instantly and permanently bind the erotic, frightening, satiating, % fight-inducing and socializing affects of an event to our consc experience of % it - first immediately, and then in memory. % % % % Memories w strong affects can be recalled by new but diff events that bring % on the same affect. % Embarrassing or awful contents of such memories makes consc recall difficult % to sustain. % % Novely gives an event an even higher chance of being retained in mem, but % when nov is assoc with intense affect, the retained mem stands a good chance % of then remaining repressed - maintained in the brain but kept from % consciousness - for an indef time, sometimes for a lifetime. One can argue, % since repressed % memories are not in the consc, that they don't exist. But the evidence of % both everyday life and clinical obsvn is that they do exist, because they can % and sometimes will come to consciousness unbidden in ways we do not enjoy. % % % Selective memory and repression both reduce the informn load. Furthermoe, % repression is a necessary precursor to deception. The ability to lie to % oneselrf and dissimulate convincingly to others was no doubt an important % tool of pre-human relations ... % % Earliest memories: infant brain includes repository of such unconsc memories % gathered while a newborn's consciousness is but a buzzing blur - % paradoxically, many of these emotions directed at parents are of fear and % anger - late breast or bottle, hug not forthcoming, harsh voice, etc. % % In dealing with such situations, an infant's emotionally rich but % inarticulate mind can reach full consciousness only by passing through an % extended period of deeply felt but inarticulate emotional conflict, % simultaneously hating and loving the authority on which life depends. % % Such ambivalence prefigures the awkward and painful way many of us deal with % similar concerns in adult life. We are reliving our earliest experiences % when we exercise these three survival mechanisms of the very young mind: % % a) denial, deny that we have feelings of hatred towards someone in % authority or % b) when we convert the unacceptable love or hate we feel toward X into % the notion that X [also] feels this way about us, or % c) when we act as if we felt toward X the same way we wish X felt toward us. % % we discover how to put away the pain of our real feelings, how to show a % cooler, calmer face to the world than we actually feel. % % when all 3 defences fail may use fantasies. Unlike repressed memories, these % may emerge into consciousness as dreams or daydreams. When a daydream is not % suff to fend off repr memories or to contain an inexpressible wish, the wish % may also bring abt specific behaviours - obsessions - whose purpose is to % fulfill it. Obsessions may be trivial -- the need, e.g. to wear a certain % article of clothing at spl times - but they are vested w enormous emotional % weight. 64 % % Psychoanalysis - Abt a century back, Sigmund Freud came up w a series of % models that included - for the first time - an unconsc component to all % mental functions, including the rational ones that seemed least likely to % have any relation to the unremembered past. The strategies of psychoanalysis % subseq devised by Freud and followers have acquired a mystical patina. % Actually psychoanalysis is rather straightforward. % % Clinical obsvn: Talking and listening carefully to a person's unguarded % ramblings can help him to safely and reproducibly bring painful and % embarrassing memories out of repression into consciousness; in the process % one also uncovers the hidden emotional connections between current and past % difficulties. The purpose is to help a person learn how to release the % past's control of present emotions, actions, and beliefs. Once the % underlying emotional connection of the past w the present is understood, the % emotional content of the current difficulty -- now understood in terms of % earlier events - can in many cases be brought under conscious control. % % Recalled dreams are esp valuable in the analytic conversation. Without exptl % data to the contrary, one might reasonably discount dreams as a form of % useless and meaningless noise in the brain, perhaps the accidentally % remembered residue of a nightly cleaning out of the clogged-up memory % stores. This is not so in psychoanalysis: once the emotional affect of an % event is understood to be registered in memory, and once repression is % understood to be a directed action by the brain to keep certain affect-rich % memories from consciousness, dreams take on a new importance - meaningful % condensed outcropping of otherwise inaccessible, consc memories, and much of % analytical conversation centers on attempts to understand dreams in these % terms. % % Psychoanalysis reconfigured the meaning of childhood memories forever. As an % infant grows into full consciousness, it learns to balance perceptual info % w remembered emotional affects - some memories reach consciousness easily, % others - partic of experiences and fantasies too painful, embarrassing, or % threatening, are either repressed or remain unconscious or they reach % consciousness in masked ways that lead to otherwise inexplicable behaviours. % % The notion that a person's destructive, self-defeating behaviors and % disturbing dreams may be conscious manifestations of otherwise repressed and % unconscious impulses gave childhood itself an altogether new and somewhat % ominous aspect. Many turned away from psychoanalysis... but the % psychoanalytic narrative of the mind has withstood a century of scrutiny, and % remains a viable clinical tool to alleviate various self-destructive % behaviours. % % clinical protocol that depended on the oddities of % analytic conversation - slips, pauses, free associations, and descriptions of % daydreams or nightmares. % % Psychoanalysis spent its own childhood in fin de siecle Vienna. % Some of its earliest presumptions - e.g. a girl is % little diff from a boy without a penis, may be based on unexamined % repressions of late 19th c. Despite these self-referential flaws, the % model w a trinity of contesting, unconscious mental states: % id: reservoir of all motivation % superego: memory of idealized authority, setting the standards of allowable % thought and behaviour % ego: part of the Freudian psyche - unconsc result is a person's sense of % himself or herself. % % Unconscious repressed memories are bridges between the sequential external % time and the inner brain's timelessness. 67 % % Freud in the essay "Creative writers and daydreaming" (1908): The relation % of fantasy to time is in general very important... Mental work is linked % to some current impression, some provoking occasion in the present which % has been able to arouse one of the subject's major wishes. From there % [mental work] harks back to a memory of an earlier experience (usually an % infantile one); in which this wish was fulfilled; and it now creates a % situation relating to the future which represents a fulfillment of the % wish. What it thus creates is a day-dream or fantasy, which carries about % it traces of its origin from the occasion which provoked it and from the % memory. Thus past, present and future are strung together, as it were, on % the thread of the wish that runs through them. % % The ego, id, and superego do not map completely to curr maps of brain, but % unconsc matters of hunger, sexual desire, aggression, and fear occupy % portions of the inner brain, while outer, cortical regions behind the % forehead - deal with consc ego-like matters of subjective thought, % abstraction, lg, and planning. The unscons superego's world of values, % rules, standards, goals, rewards, and punishments is least ce1ntered. % % work of Alexandr Luria on brain-damaged soldiers and civilians - % brain is functionally and anatomically divided into inner and outer parts. % boundary between these - limbic system - balancing acts of bringing together % the past and the present. % % INNER BRAIN - unconsc processes, affects, memories % cerebellum, thalamus, hypothalamus (w the hormone-secreting pituitary % gland) % lies between the nose and the two bumps at the back of the skull that % mark the entrance of the spinal cord. receives chemical and % electrical signals; directs movements. % responsible for sensations of sleepiness, wakefulness, hunger, % satiety, thirst. general level of arousal, does not req conscious % intervention. % OUTER BRAIN - consc thought, perception, directed action, judgment % consc processing of signals from eye and nose, two wrinkled % hemispheres of gray cortex wrapped around a mass of white cables. % The white matter interconnects regions in the cortex and to the % LIMBIC SYSTEMS just beneath, and through them, to the inner brain % (incl the 40hz thalamic hum) % Limbic systems store memories and generate erotic, fearful and % combative emotional states. Surgery that stimulates limbic regions % will generate a luminous recovery of old memories, rich hallucinatory % repertoire, and a constelln of vivid dreams. % % Luria discovered that diff emotional affects radiate to the rest of the brain % from diff limbic centers. This clinical evidence was so redolent of the % phrenologist's discredited skull models that [this work was largely % ignored]. % % It was some time before Luria's observations were confirmed by scientists % working on drugs designed to alter a person's overall emotional response to % their experience. Many of these drugs bind tightly to cells of a single, % specific limbic region. The limbic pleasure center was rediscovered as the % major binding site for epoids, while another limbic center is the binding % site for the type of antipsychotic drugs that have the side effect of % reducing a person's interest in the world. % % References : Ch.3 % % Chalmers 1996 : Conscious mind: in search for a fundamental theory OUP % % Chalmers D Sci Am Dec 1995, p.80: Puzzle of conscious experience % Crick and C. Koch, Towards a neurobiological theory of % consciousness. Seminars in the Neurosciences 2 (1990b), pp. 263–275. % Crick, F. and C. Koch, The problem of consciousness. Scientific American 26 % (1992), pp. 153–159 % Barinaga, 1992 Science 258:216, Brain remaps its own contours % Eichenbaum 1997 Science 277:330: How does the brain organize memories % Freud: 1907, Creative writers and daydreaming % 1919, The "uncanny" % Greenwald+ Science 1996: Three cognitive markers of unconsc semantic % activation 273:1699 % Horgan 96: Sci Am v.172:106, Why Freud isn't dead % Seidenberg Science 1997 : language acq and use: Learning and applying probabilistic % constraints, 275:1599 % Michels 1995: From transference to metaphor, Clinical Studies: Intl J % Psychoanalysis v.1:1-15 % Seyfarth,R+ Sci Am Dec 1992: Meaning and mind in monkeys % Solms, M 1995: Is the brain more real than the mind? Psychoanal Psychother % v9:107 % Velmans, M, BBS 1991: Is human info proc conscious? 14:1651 % Kully/Koch 1991, Trends in Neurological Sciences: Does anesthesia cause loss % of consciousness? % Kornberg Science 1992: Science is great but scientists are still people 257:859 % % Ian Gold % Does 40-Hz Oscillation Play a Role in Visual Consciousness?*1 % % Hubel, DH. Eye, brain, and vision, Scientific American Library, New York (1988). % Koch, C. and F. Crick, Some further ideas regarding the neuronal basis of % awareness. In: J. L. Davis and C. Koch, Editors, Large-scale neuronal % theories of the brain, MIT, Cambridge (1994). % Shatz, C. J.The developing brain. Scientific American267, 60–67. % Stryker, M. P., Is grandmother an oscillation?. Nature 338 (1989), % pp. 297–298. % % Origins of the 40hz hypothesis: % Eckhorn, R. Bauer, W. Jordan, M. Brosch, W. Kruse, M. Munk and % J. J. Reitboeck, Coherent oscillations: a mechanism of feature linking in the % visual cortex?. Biological Cybernetics 60 (1988), ==== 2216 Vishnudevananda, Swami; The Complete Illustrated Book of Yoga Simon & Schuster, 1978 c1960 ISBN 0671822462, 9780671822460 +HEALTH HINDUISM YOGA Maher, John C.; Judy Groves; Richard Appignanesi; Introducing Chomsky Icon Books, 1996/1997, 175 pages ISBN 1874166420, 9781874166429 +BIOGRAPHY LINGUISTICS PHILOSOPHY CHOMSKY Venuti, Lawrence (ed); Mona Baker (ed); The Translation studies reader Routledge, 2000, 524 pages ISBN 0415187478, 9780415187473 +LANGUAGE TRANSLATION PHILOSOPHY % Varshavsky, VI; DA Pospelov; Puppets Without Strings: Reflection of the Evolution and Control of Some Man-Made Systems Mir, Moscow, 1984 +CONTROL GAME-THEORY AUTOMATA Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna; An Illustrated History of Indian Literature in English Orient Blackswan, 2003, 406 pages ISBN 8178240319, 9788178240312 +FICTION INDIA ENGLISH HISTORY CRITIC % % The book makes an important point in it's title: It is a literature that is % "Indian", but it happens to be written in English. % % The emphasis thus, is on the degree to which authors reflect the Indian % experience. Expatriates also count, but only in the sense of Sujata Bhatt: % I am the one % who always goes away, % But I never left home... % I carried it away % with me % ("The one who goes away", from _The Stinking Rose_ 1993) % % All languages are formed and re-formed by imitating socially desirable modes % of speech. For all of us, what we speak today was, for some ancestor of % ours, an oppressor's tongue. Hindi is the language of Aryan interlopers % (perhaps superimposed on some ancestral pre-Dravidian), mixed with the % language of the descendants of Genghis Khan. Bengali has a surprisingly % high percentage of Portuguese words. English was the language of % Celtic steppe tribed who invaded England, Viking marauders, and Norman % invaders. % % English today is undergoing the same transformation in India. This book, % written as a set of commissioned essays by people handpicked by Mehrotra, % describes an important stage in that process. If you did not know that % English was to be an official language of India only till 1965, or if, like % me, you haven't read much by Verrier Elwin; or if you are confused as to % whether Derozio was Indian or European (he wrote some of India's first % nationalist verse), do read this! % % % The book is brilliantly illustrated; it's worth having for the % illustrations alone. The cover sleeve is a collage of the % principal figures of Indian literature in English. % % ==Introduction: Arvind Krishna Mehrotra p.1-27== % Indians who had mastered the coloniser's language, by the 1820s, [started % producing] pioneering works of poetry, fiction, drama, travel... they were, % by the mere fact of being in English, audacious acts of mimicry and % self-assertion. p.6 % % --Indian view of the superiority of English-- % % Here is an 1824 prize essay written by Indian students at Hindu College % (later Presidency, founded 1817) on the topic: Has Europe or Asia benefitted % most by the discovery of the passage around the Cape of Good Hope to India? % in Ranajit Guha, _An Indian Historiography of India_ (1988) p.43: % % Of all the nations of Europe... the English have derived the greatest % advantage by this passage... On the other hand it must be acknowledged, % that it has also, in some measure, contributed to the good of Asia, % particularly in the countries under the British sway, for in the time of % the Mahomedan tyrants, nothing but luxury and oppressions prevailed among % the nobles: they had properly speaking, no fixed laws for the % administration of justice. In fact, the Natives suffered the most % mortifying proofs of their curelties, until Providence, to avert the % evil, brought them under the illustrious sway of the English, who not % only freed this country from their hands, but have adopted all possible % measures for its amelioration, introducing arts, sciences, schools, % academies and colleges for the dissemination of knowledge. % % [This is before Macaulay's 1835 minute, at a college set up at the instance % of the Indian gentry, (and largely funded by them). ] % % --English as a Second Language-- % % [In the hamlets and villages, this is still how English is learned! I can % relate to this personally, but certainly this narrative is redolent of % my father's narrative of how he learnt English in Faridpur (now Bangladesh).] % % Lal Behari Day 1824-1892: became a Christian % missionary. Author of _Folk tales of Bengal_. % % Lal Behari Day has left a moving account [of how English was learned in the % hamlets and villages of Bengal]. In the chapter on "English Education in % Calcutta before 1834" in his _Recollections of My School-days_, serialized in % _Bengal Magazine_ between 1872 and 1876, Day writes (p.6): % % When I was a little boy I had a sight of one of these Vocabularies, which % used to be studied by a cousin of mine in my native village of Talpur. The % English words were written in the Bengali character, and the volume, % agreeably to the custom of the Hindus, began with the word 'God'. As a % curiosity, I put down below the first words of my cousin's Vocabulary, % retaining the spelling of the English word as they were represented in the % Bengali character: % % Gad : Isvar গড : ঈশ্বর % Lad : Isvar লড : ঈশ্বর % A'i : A'mi আই : আমি % Lu : Tumi লু : তুমি % Akto : Karmma এক্টো: কর্ম % Bail : Jamin বেল : জামিন % % [even today, children attending many "english-medium" schools "are % learning English by methods not too different from those by which Lal % Behari Day's cousin learnt his years ago p.17] % % [gradually, some] East Indian gentlemen lent their services to the cause of % Native education. They went to the houses of the wealthy Babus and gave % regular instructions to their sons. They received pupils into their own % houses, which were turned into schools. ... the curriculum was enlarged... To % the _Spelling Book_ and the _Schoolmaster_ were added the Tootinamah or the % _Tales of a Parrot_, the _Elements of English grammar_ and the _Arabian nights' % entertainments_. The man who could read and understand the last mentioned % book was reckoned in those days, a prodigy of learning. p.8 % % --Earliest writings by Indians-- % % Krishna Mohan Banerjea's _The Persecuted (1831) - might not be good theatre, % but the subject of Hindu orthodoxies and the individual's loss of faith in % his religion had not been taken up by any Indian play before it. % % Kylas Chunder Dutt: "A journal of forty-eight hours of the year 1945" (1835) % - imaginary armed uprising against the British. Insurrection seems a % commonplace idea, until we realize that this idea is expressed for the first % time in Indian literature, and would next find expression only in folk songs % inspired by the events of 1857. It is uncanny that the year of dutt's % imagination (1945) is within two years of India's actual year of % independence; uncanny, too, the coincidence that the work should have been % published in the same year as Macaulay delivered his 'Minute'. In a double % irony, the insurgents are all urbanised middle-class Indians with the best % education colonialism could offer, the very class Macaulay had intended as % "interpreters between us and the millions we govern". A fable like 'A % journal of forty-eight hours', where the langauge of command' is stood on its % head and turned into the language of subversion, suggests itself as the imaginative % beginnings of a nation. p.7 % % --Influence of English exposure on Indian vernacular literature-- % % influence of English on Indian lit - 1840s decade - spread of journalism - % Digdarsan and Prabhakar in Marathi, Vartaman Tarangini in Telugu, % Tatvabodhini patrika in Bengali, andf Khair Khwah-e-Hind in Urdu. p. 7 % % Michael Madhusudan Dutt, the inventor of blank verse in Bengali, ... 'I am % writing for that portion of my countrymen', Dutt said, 'who think as I think, % ... % % --Should Indians write in English?-- % % In 1969, P.C. Lal, stung by comments by Buddhadev Bose that "Indo-Anglian % poetry was a blind alley, lined with curio shops, leading nowhere.", sent the % Bose article to seventy-five poets and asked for their views on writing in % English. The responses were included in his 600 page anthology, _Modern_ % _Indian poetry in English: An anthology and Credo_ (1969): % % AK Ramanujan: I don't quite know how to reply to your questions because I % have really no strong opinions on Indians writing in English. Bose has % strong opinions on why they should not ; you are persuaded that they should. % I think the real question is whether they can. ANd if they can, they will. % % Srinivas Rayaprol: % I do believe that the tradition back of me is not Rabindranath Tagore or % Aurobindo. I would rather say that my background is Auden and MacNeice, % William Carlos Williams and Wallace Stevens. Sarojini Naidu and Toru Dutt % never excited me in the sense that _The Waste Land_ and _The glass menagerie_ % did. % % GV Desani: % Bose might be irrelevant: English is _there_ and a work of erudition or art % is acceptable or not acceptable on merit. % % Lawrence Bantleman: % The circumstances that led me to write in English are simple -- I belong to % that unfortunate minority, anglomaniacs all, who even puked in English when % three weeks old. My umbilical cord was anglicized. % % --Animosity towards English as signature of a social class-- % % The animosity towards Indian lit in E stems in large measure from the % animosity towards the social class Eng has come to be identified with: a % narrow, well-entrenched, metropolitan-based ruling elite that has dominated % Indian life for the past fifty and more years. But literature as a category % is inclusive rather than exclusive. It is more complex, less homogeneous, % than a social group, and cannot always be made coextensive with it. While it % is true that many who write in English in India belong to the metropolitan % elite, it is also true that many who write at all, irresp of lg, belong to a % privileged stratum. 20 % % [Translation] for an insider's view of what negotiating a text in two lgs % involves, and to know the pleasures and pitfalls of 'dual citizenship in the % world of letters' we have to go to Vilas Sarang. % % In 'Confessions of a Marathi Writer (World Lit Today, Spring 1994) Sarang % says that the first full-length book in Eng he read was Corbett's _The % man-eating leopard of Rudraprayag_ (1947), at age 16. Before this, he read % books only in Marathi. Sarang's 'first mature story' was written soon after, % in 1963, when he was an MA student at Bombay U. 'As it happens', he % confesses, 'I wrote this story in Engl'. When the Marathi magaz _Abhiruchi % wanted the story, he offered to make 'a hasty crib, to my mind unsatisfactory % and lacking the style of the original.' It was thus publ first in Marathi in % 1965. The Indian version of the story, "Flies", had to wait till 1981, when % it appeared in _London Magazine_. 'As by then', Sarang write, 'my other, % later storeis written in Marathi had appeared in Engl translations, I allowed % this story to appear in LM as "translated from the Marathi", and that is how % it stands in my 1990 collection, "Fair tree of Void" (Penguin India). Well, % there's a Marathi writer for you.' p.21 % % ==Hindu College and Derozio== % % Henry Louis Vivian Derozio (1809-31), was an Eurasian of Portuguese origin, % widely read on topics from the French revolution to Robert Burns. He became a % lecturer at the Hindu College (now Presidency college), where he was able to % attract a talented group of students by the force of his free thinking ways, % and the brilliance of his closely-reasoned lectures. % % The group would often meet at Derozio's house, defying their hindu % upper-caste backgrounds by eating pork and beef, and drinking % 'tumblers of beer'. He edited several magazines where apothegms like this % would appear: % % He who will not reason is a bigot, he who cannot reason is a fool, and he % who does not reason is a slave. % % Cast off your prejudices, be free in your thought and actions. Break % down everything old and rear in its stead what is new. % % The Indian management group at Hindu college eventually took offense to his % iconoclastic ways, and he was compelled to resign in 1831. The same year he % contracted cholera, and despite the loving care by his proteges, he was to % die at the meager age of 22, which became part of his mystique. % % Among Eurasians, he argued for closer integration with the interests of % native Indians. His poem _The Harp of India_, may be one of the first % nationalist poems in English: % % Oh! when our country writhes in galling chains % When her proud masters scourge her like a dog; % If her wild cry be borne upon the gale, % Our bosoms to the melancholy sound % Should swell, and we should rush to her relief, % Like some, at an unhappy parent's wail! % And when we know the flash of patriot swords % Is unto spirits longing to be free p.47 % % % ==7: The English writings of Rabindranath Tagore, Amit Chaudhuri Ch.7== % % Amit Chaudhuri (p.103- 115) writes eloquently on the Calcutta ethos of the % time, and how Tagore developed in this rich cultural milieu. % % several pages in _My reminiscences_ (Jiban Smriti) are devoted to the % most thorough descriptions in Indian literature of the boyhood pleasures % of daydreaming, of staring out of windows, or into little-used rooms, % and constructing fantasies about them. the idea of daydreaming and % leisure (not in the sense of bourgeois recreation) but in the feminine % sense of a break from domestic routine, or a schoolboy's holiday from a % pvt tutorial) - would run through his conception of creativity itself as % a release from work... many of his songs and poems begin "No more work % for today!" or "It's a holiday today, friend, it's a holiday today." % % % Tagore's own autobiographical writings evoke beautifully the atmosphere of % the Tagore household. In this sketch of the Tagore household by Nandalal % Bose, Ananda Coomaraswamy (on the couch) is discussing a sketch with % Nandalal Bose (foreground) while Abanindranath is dozing and % Gaganendranath and Satyendranath are reading. % % --Learning English-- % [Being taught English at Normal school,] a song they learnt in class, was % transformed into the childhood pidgin of a Bengali boy. % Capturing all the bafflement, agony, and energy of cultural confusion and % intermingling, Tagore transcribes the verse that inhabited the boy's % consciousness thus: % Kallokee Pullokee singill mellaling mellaling mellaling % After much thought I have been able to guess at the original of a part % of it. Of what words kallokee is the transformation still baffles me. % The rest I think was: % ... full of glee, singing merrily, merrily, merrily! % % the trepidation with which the cousins waited, in rainy weather, to see if % the English tutor Aghore Babu's black umbrella would appear, as it invariably % did: % How well do I remember the day our tutor tried to impress on us the % attractiveness of the English language. With this object he recited to % us with great unction some lines -- prose or poetry we could not tell - % out of an English book. It had a most unlooked for effect on us. We % laughed so immoderately that he dismissed us for the evening. % % about McCulloch's "Course of Reading": % No sooner than our English lessons begin than our heads began to nod. % % Tagore had completed Jiban Smriti, in which he made those cutting and jocular % remarks, in 1911; the following year he translated the Gitanjali into the % language he had once found tedious and ridiculous; in 1913, amazed by the % success of the poems, he wrote to his niece Indira Devi: % % You have alluded to the English translation of the Gitanjali. I cannot % imagine to this day how people came to like it so much. That I cannot % write English is such a patent fact that I never had even the fanity to % feel ashamed of it. If anybody wrote an English note asking me for tea, % I did not feel equal to answering it. Perhaps you think that by now I % have got over that delusion. By no means. That I have written in % English seems to be the dulusion. ... But believe me, I did not % undertake this task in a spirit of reckless bravado. I simply felt an % urge to recapture through the medium of another language the feelings % and sentiments which had created such a feast of joy within me in the % days gone by. % % --The english Gitanjali as failed poetry-- % [The Gitanjali in English has always struck me as a rather ludicrous % construct, unlike the fine elegance of the originals. Here Chaudhuri % is also surprised at the emotional response it invoked in the West:] % % it seems puzzling now that they were ever read or enjoyed for their % message or philosophy, mystical or otherwise... in marked contrast to % the finished and individual nature of the 'originals', these % prose-poems, confusingly, flow into each other ... the propagation of % any 'message' is deflected by the creation, within the English % Gitanjali, of a dreamscape of repeated words and symbols, 'flute', % 'instrument', 'lamp, 'song', 'singer', 'garland', 'Lord', 'guest', % 'leisure'; what remains with the reader afterwards is neither content, % nor message, observation, nor conceit, but this unresolved network, the % dreamscape. [Chaudhuri refers to poems 3 and 37 in the English (22 and % 55 in the Bengali G, for lyrics where he is struggling to find the right % language] p.107-8 % % [Tagore's fall in lit standing in the West, esp the translations of his short % stories] '... the associations of Indian life are so foreign to them % that these are likely to tax their imagination too much for a perfectly % comfortable reading.' According to Edward Thompson, 'More and more he toned % down or omitted whatever seemed to him characteristically Indian, which was % very often what was gripping and powerful.' % % Tagore's free verse poems ... admirably translated by Ketaki Kushari Dyson % % Races ethnologically different have in this country come into close % contact. This fact has been and still continues to be the most important % one in our own history. It is our mission to face it and prove our % humanity by dealing with it in the fullest truth.' % % "Religion of Man" (1931) - title refers to a famous, and rather strange % conversation Tagore had with Albert Einstein that year - Tagore: realisation % and perception of truth and beauty depend upon man; Einstein: truth has an % independent existence. % % ==10: Gandhi and Nehru: Sunil Khilnani, 135-156== % % [Gandhi] did not begin to learn English until his last three years of high % school at Rajkot. He floundered: "English became the medium of instruction % in most subjects from the fourth standcard. I found myself completely at % sea." From age 16, prescribed reading included 200 pages of Addison's % _Spectator, 750 lines of _Paradise lost (last 200 to be learned by heart), and % _Pride and Prejudice. Learning the language, "I was fast becoming a stranger % in my own home." % % In 1894 in SA Gandhi was propagating the ideas of a sect: "No breakfast % society" - 138 % % --Words coined by Gandhi-- % '''Satyagraha''': % None of us knew what name to give to our movement... I only knew that % some new principle had come into being. As the struggle advanced, the % phrase 'passive resistance' gave rise to confusion and it appeared % shameful to permit this great struggle to be known only by an English % name' % % Gandhi also gave words like _swaraj_, _khadi_, _swadeshi_, _ahimsa_ % % The great trial: arrested for sedition in 1922 after writing in _Young India: % the fight that was commenced in 1920 is a fight to the finish. % % --Trial at Ahmedabad, 1922-- % I am therefore here to submit not to a light penalty but to the % highest penalty. I do not ask for mercy. I do not ask for an % extenuating act of clemency. I am here to invite and cheerfully % submit to the highest penalty that can be inflicted upon me for what % in law is a deliberate crime and what appears to me to be the highest % duty of the citizen." % % ... the law, supposedly a neutral form of language, objective, % non-contextual, Gandhi showed it to be biased in favour of British % interests. % % The dramatisation of his own life, its transformation into a permanent % performance, was Gandhi's greatest literary achievement. % % Nehru: Glimpses of World History % If there was an underlying historical moral to Nehru's tale, it was to claim % that the center of gravity of world history was shifting away to Europe and % towards Asia and Africa. 149 % % --Linguistic reorganization of states after Independence-- % In the decade and a half after 1947, demands for new states defined by % linguistic contours [vs] pressure from the Hindi speakers to privilege their % language over all others, esp English. In response... Nehru arrived at a % sophisticated, perceptive view of lg. ... % % One year before his death, in 1964, in a speech to the LS during a debate % over the extension of the 15 year constitutional recognition of English as % an official lg, N noted... that the entry of English in the 19th c. - while % hardly driven by benign reasons - nevertheless had positive effects upon % Indian lgs - conduit for scientific ideas - introduced new literary forms. % The combined impact was to shatter the 'self-centered' and hermetic aspects % of Indian culture: 'Our lgs became static because our lives were static. % % The changes that came with the British invasion administered a shock and % had its effect on lgs also. It made them more dynamic - brought new forms, % the novel, short stories, a new kind of drama, science and technology.' % ... State policy had to recognize India's multilingual character, allowing % lgs to flourish and adapt but not through legislation or policy. "No % clerks and no govt departments have ever made a language grow." The % regional lgs were geting reinvigorated... hence English would if anything % become even more nec as a potential link lg. This led him to "think % English would be more widely known in India in the future than now: though % it will not be known for better quality." 155 % % On why efforts to propagate Hindi had so far had little success. Drawing on % a contrast between Hindi on the one hand, and English and esp Urdu on the % other, he argued that successful lgs were those which were adaptable and % responsive, not those which insisted on their purity. He valued Urdu exactly % because it is "an amalagam, a synthesis of various lgs", and it showed that % when two lgs come together, they strengthen each other." Nehru's argument % was a rebuttal of narrow linguistic chauvinists, who wished to purge and % purify lgs, and to substitute current speech with dead coin. For N the % greatness of English was 'that it has kept its doors and windows open for all % types of words and it easily incorporatess a new word from foreign lgs... I % think there are at least one thousand Hindi words incorporated into the % English lg." A century earlier, Ghalib had noted similar capacities in Urdu: % "Urdu was formerly compounded of Arabic, Percian, Hindi, and Turkish -- these % four lgs. Now a fifth lg, English, has entered into it. See the capacity of % Urdu. How sweetly this fifth language extends its influence over it! It has % assimilated these lgs so well that none of them seems an excrescence upon % it." % % ==11 Verrier Elwin: Ramachandra Guha== % % Ramachandra Guha has written a powerful biography of this leading % anthropologist. Verrier Elwin lived among the Gonds for 20 years, became % Indian citizen in 1954, was awarded a Padma Bhushan. % % He writes of tribal culture, that the tribal % has a real message for our sophisticated modern % world which is threatened with disintegration as a result of its % passion for possessions and its lack of love." % - Leaves from the Jungle [perhaps the most readable of Elwin's % works % % The Agaria (1942) told of the decline of a community of charcoal % iron-smelters ruined by taxation, factory iron, and official apathy. ;;[*** Bala] % % The Muria and the Ghotul (1947): Muria tribe - dormitory - where boys and % girls first learned about sex. Sex was fun: the "best of ghotul games... the % dance of the genitals ... an ecstatic swinging in the arm of the beloved." % But it was not, among the Muria, disfigured by lust, or degraded by % possessiveness, or defiled by jealousy. More strikingly, the sexual freedom % of the ghotul was followed by a stable, secure, serenely happy married life. % In the process of growing up, the "life of pre-nuptial freedom" ended in a % "longing for security and permanence." In any married couple, neither was a % virgin absolutely, but both were virgins to each other. "Muria domestic life % might well be a model and example for the whole world." % % % ==21 After Midnight (The modern novel): Jon Mee p.318-336== % % [ Amitabh Ghosh ] is taken by some critics to be a champion of post-modern % cultural weightlessness... % % The most impressive of Ghosh's novels remains his second book, The Shadow % Lines (1988), which deals with relations between the different arms of a % prospering bhadralok family, the Datta-Chaudhuris, displaced from Dhaka to % Calcutta by the Partition. At the centre of the novel is the figure of % Tridib who teaches the nameless narrator that all communities, indeed all % identities, are imagined or narrated... "Everyone lives in a story... they % all lived in stories, because stories are all there are to live in, it was % just a question of which story.' (SL p.182) % % Nevertheless, it would be misleading to suggest that Ghosh's novel is % uninterested in the particularities of specific cultural location. % % If the nation is a fiction, whose boundaries are aapable % of being reimagined and redrawn, it nevertheless remains a powerful % determining presence, as too are the histories of colonialism and racism % which haunt the relationships between the Datta-Chaudhuris and the Prices, % English friends-of-the-family across two generations. The SL is a novel % filled with the specifities of names, dates and places, a novel in love with % some kinds of cultural difference even while it seeks to imagine a way beyond % others. Moreover it shows that different narratives of the self and the % nation can collide with devastating effects. Part of its brilliant sense of % the complications of cultural identity is its perception that even where % cultural difference is radically asserted, when Tridib is killed in a % communal riot while visiting his family's old home in Dhaka, it can be % shadowed by lines of connection ... with Kashmir ... 'locked into an % irreversible symmetry by the line that was to set us free -- our % looking-golass border.' - Jon Mee, p.325 % % --Sealy, Kesavan, Raja Rao-- % I. Allan Sealy - stephanian : doctoral thesis in Canada on Wilson Harris ==> % Trotter Nama (1988), Hero (1991), From Yukon to Yucatan (1994) travelogue, % Everst Hotel (1998)==> epic chronicle of a family of Anglo-Indians - 328 % % Mukul Kesavan - academic historian by profession - Looking through glass 1995 % Gita Hariharan - % A thousand faces of Nights 1992: positioning of Indian women in relation % to the orientalist idea of tradition % Ghosts of Vasu master 1994 % % Raja Rao: Kanthapura 1938 - best known for its classic foreword, like a % manifesto for the practice of Indian writing in English. "One has to % convey in a language that is not one's own the spirit that is one's own." This % dichotomy, Rao claims, can only be resolved through a systematic % indigenisation of English -- by infusing it with the breathless and % unpunctuated "tempo of Indian life". % % Cow of the barricades and other stories 1947 % Serpent and the Rope 1960 - spread across Europe and India % % --GV Desani-- % % GV Desani: Govendas Vishnoodas Desani 1909-2000 b. Nairobi, reputedly ran % away from home at 18 and spent next 25 years in Enlgand, lectured as speaker % sponsored by Brit Min of Information - on the shared English and Indian % commitment to the power of the spoken word. His performances won praise: % "he promises to be an outstanding representative between East and West, not % nec in the political sense, but that of general interpretation." % Play _Hali (1950) - long prose-poem in the style of Tagore % % All about H. Hatterr (1948) - arranged around a set of 7 episodes - involving % H's attempt to find a higher truth. loyal friend Banerrji helps - but in the % end, world-weary H discovers that the only meaning of Life is Life itself: "I % have no opinions, I am beaten, and I just accept all this phenomena, this % diamond-cut-diamond game, this human horse-play, all this topsy-turvy-ism, as % _Life." % % LANGUAGE: Shakespeare combines with Indian legalese, cockney with babuisms, % Anglo-India rubs up against the pompous drone of Colonial Club talk, % and grievously unpunctuated sentences find a temporary hiatus in % random and arbitrary capitalizations. % % ==13: RK Narayan: Pankaj Mishra p.193== % % % % RKN (1906-2001) first encountered English at a rather severe missionary % school in Madras, at the age of 5, and was immediately bewildered. Tamil and % Sanskrit were a badge of inferiority and occasion for jokes at school, along % with everything else that belonged to the old Hindu world. Narayan, as the % only Brahmin boy in the class, came in for special mockery by the Christian % teachers. The 'first' language at school was English, taught from a textbook % imported all the way from England and looking much more sturdy and glossy % than the textbooks printed in India. Its glamour also came from the % mysteries it contained. % % first engl lesson: "A was an Apple pie. B bit it. C cut it." N could see % what B and C had been up to, but the identity of A eluded him. The teacher, % who also had never seen an apple, not to mention a pie, wondered if it wasn't % like idli... 193 % % the limitations of Narayan's characters are the limitations of the still raw % and shapeless society in which they have their being: limitations that are % not overcome, but merely avoided, by leaps into fantasy and myth that such % ready-made forms as magic realism facilitate. 205 % % Narayan, writing from deep within his small and shrinking world, came to % acquire a special intimacy which is sometimes capable of taking the novelist, % if not the essayist, to truths deeper and subtler than those yielded by % analytic intelligence. It is the unmediated fidelity of his novels have to % his constricted experience which makes them seem so organic both in their % conception and execution, and which also make him now, remarkably, a more % accurate guide to the inner life of modern India than such later % self-conscious makers of historical narratives as Salman Rushdie and % Rohinton Mistry. % % The early novels with their energetic young men (Swami, Chandran, Krishna), % the middle novels w the restless drifters (Srinivas, Sriram) and the later % novels with the men wounded and exiled by the modern world (Jagan, Rajan) map % out an emptional and intellectual journey that many middole-class people in % formerly colonial societies have made: the faint consciousness of % individuality and nationality through colonial education: confused % anti-colonial assertion; post-colonial sense of inadequacy and failure; and, % finally, in middle or old age, the search for cultural authenticity and % renewal in a negelected, once-great past. 205-6 % % Painter of Signs: Raman falls for Daisy, family planning, who is spreading % "Hum do hamare do" 203 % % The last novels: misconceived A tiger for malgudi 1980, where the soul of a % human takes up residence in a tiger, and the lazily repetitive Talkative man % (1985) and The world of Nagaraj (1990) illustrate the dangers inherent in a % style and vision that cease to renew themselves. 201 % % ANANTANARAYANAN: The Silver Pilgrimage 1961 % % ASIF CURRIMBHOY: Doldrummers 1960 Dumb dancer 61 Goa 64 Hungry Ones 65 - won % praise in the US also % % ==17 Poetry since independence: Rajeev Patke p.243-274== % [Patke is at NUS. He's the author % of _Postcolonial Poetry in English_, 2006 OUP] % % By the 1940s, "faded meretriciousness of a borrowed romanticism" was still % present. But the first 5 vols of Ezekiel corresponded to the mood reflected % concurrently by poets like Larkin overtaking the neo-romanticism of Dylan % Thomas et al. Ezekiel's work is free of all historical and mythopoeic % baggage. % % Keki Daruwalla conceded in 1980, that Indian poetry has not been able to shrug % off the handicap or writing in what an Australian poet called 'a sort of % Blanket English -- it comes through like the wrong side of a perfectly woven % carpet.' % % Gieve Patel: doctor % Keki N Daruwalla: Police officer % Jayanta Mahapatra: Physics teacher % % Nissim Ezekiel / Dom Moraes: knew only English % % --anti-English animosity-- % 'Bleddy Macaulay's minutemen! Don't you get it? Bunch of English-medium % misfits, the lot of you.' Salman Rushdie, The Moor's Last Sigh % % How could they % have let a man % who knew nothing % about geography % divide a country? % % Lakdasa Wikkramasinha: To write in English is a form of cultural treason. % (Goonetilleke 1991: xiv). In 1982, R. Parthasarathy b.1941, confessed that % he had been 'whoring after English gods.' % % Yasmin Gooneratne, in "This Language, This woman" % So do not call her slut, and alien % names born of envy and your own misuse % that whisper how desire in secret runs % (D. Goonetilleke ed. Modern Sri Lankan poetry, Delhi Satguru % Publications 1987 p.5-6) % % --Matthew Arnold in a sari-- % Of what concern to me is a vanished Empire? % Or the conquest of my ancestors’ timeless ennui? % Jayanta Mahapatra, "The Abandoned British Cemetery at Balasore' % % English is everyone's language in India; and it is no one's % language. Because it is the former, everyone can read the % Roman alphabet and knows the meanings of words; because it is also the % latter, they can completely miss the tone and emotional charge the words % carry, as in poetry words must, always. % Arvind Mehrotra, A legend Springs, HT Oct 2004 % % Buddhadev Bose: % As late as 1937, Yeats reminded Indian writers that "no man can think or % write with music and vigour except in his mother tongue"... "Indo-Anglian" % poetry is a blind alley, lined with curio shops, leading nowhere. % [in S. Spender and D. Hall, Concise Encyc of Engl & Am poets 1965] % % Tagore's English poetry: like "Matthew Arnold in a sari" (Australian critic % S.C. Harrex) % % Bhalchandra Nemade, 1985: % Culture consciousness precedes linguistic consciousness and the latter % depends upon the former. By encouraging a foreign language system to be a % fit medium for creative writing we bring our already low-value culture % still lower. It is doubtful whether this writing will add any % "Indian-ness" to World writing in English. % % Wong Phui Nam (Malaysia, b.1935) "The non-English writer who writes in English % is... in a very deep sense a miscegenated being" (1993) % % --English as the Half-caste mistress- Daruwalla-- % % The Mistress % Keki Daruwalla % % No one believes me when I say % my mistress is a half-caste. % ... % her consonants bludgeon you; % her argot is rococo, her latest 'slang' % is available in classical dictionaries. % She sounds like a dry sob % stuck in the throat of darkness... 1982:22 % % [The Bangladeshi poet/critic Kaiser Haq, in his [http://www.thedailystar.net/2006/12/09/d612092102116.htm|review] of Daruwalla: % [his] poetic career is a love affair with a 'half-caste' mistress, % whose 'genealogical tree' features 'a Muslim midwife and a Goan cook' and, % happily mixing metaphors, 'Down the genetic lane, babus/and professors of % English' who have 'made their one-night contributions'. His 'love for her % survives from night to night'/even though each time/I have to wrestle with % her in bed/....She is Indian English, the language that I use.' ('The % Mistress') (2006) % % from Kamala Das, An Introduction (1986): % % I am Indian, very brown, born in % Malabar, I speak three languages, write in % Two, dream in one. Don’t write in English, they said, English is % Not your mother-tongue. Why not leave % Me alone, critics, friends, visiting cousins, % Every one of you? Why not let me speak in % Any language I like? The language I speak, % Becomes mine, its distortions, its queernesses % All mine, mine alone. % % ==Contents== % Editor's Preface % 0 Introduction: A. K. Mehrotra 1 % 1 The English Writings of Raja Rammohan Ray: % Bruce Carlisle Robertson 27 % 2 The Hindu College: Henry Derozio and Michael Madhusudan Dutt: % Sajni Kripalini Mukherji 41 % 3 The Dutt Family Album: And Toru Dutt: Rosinka Chaudhuri 53 % 4 Rudyard Kipling: Maria Couto 70 % 5 Two Faces of Prose: Behramji Malabari and Govardhanram % Tripathi: Sudhir Chandra 82 % 6 The Beginnings of the Indian Novel: Meenakshi Mukherjee 92 % 7 The English Writings of Rabindranath Tagore: Amit Chaudhuri 103 % 8 Sri Aurobindo: Peter Heehs 116 % 9 Two Early-Twentieth-Century Women Writers: Cornelia Sorabji % and Sarojini Naidu: Ranjana Sidhanta Ash 126 % 10 Gandhi and Nehru: The Uses of English: Sunil Khilnani 135 % 11 Verrier Elwin: Ramachandra Guha 157 % 12 Novelists of the 1930s and 1940s: Leela Gandhi 168 % 13 R. K. Narayan: Pankaj Mishra 193 % 14 Nirad C. Chaudhuri: Eunice Desouza 209 % 15 Novelists of the 1950s and 1960s: Shyamala A. % Narayan & Jon Mee 219 % 16 On V.S. Naipaul on India: S. Kaul 232 % 17 Poetry Since Independence: R. S. Patke 243 % 18 From Sugar to Masala: Writing by the Indian Diaspora: % S. Mishra 276 % 19 Looking for A. K. Ramanujan: A. K. Mehrotra 295 % 20 Salman Rushdie: Anuradha Dingwaney 308 % 21 After Midnight: The Novel in the 1980s and 1990s: Jon Mee 318 % 22 The Dramatists: Shanta Gokhale 337 % 23 Five Nature Writers: Jim Corbett, Kenneth Anderson, Salim Ali, % Kailash Sankhala, and M. Krishnan: Mahesh Rangarajan 351 % 24 Translations into English: Arshia Sattar 366 % Note on Contributors % Further Reading % Index. % % ==Other reviews== % % How the Indian literati made the English language their very own] % Dipli Saikia, % % % English is not the only language that Indians live and work with, or produce % literature in. English is just one of the 15 official languages of India, not % to mention the countless dialects. ... regional Indian literatures thrive. % % In coming to the story of Indian literature in English, one perceives how the % colonial project in India came full circle: the arrival of the colonisers % resulted in English education for the colonised, the repercussions of which % led to the departure of the colonisers. If English made the British empire, % it also unmade it. It led, too, to the start of a literary tradition that is % brilliantly mapped by Arvind Krishna Mehrotra and his co-contributors in A % History of Indian Literature in English . For while some colonies attempted % to do away with English after the departure of the British - such as Sri % Lanka, which passed legislation in 1956 leading to its own isolation and, % even worse, the civil strife that continues to this day - it was not so with % India. % % If anything, Gandhi and Nehru, India's first prime minister, are regarded as % the most prolific contributors to the English literary tradition in India: % combined, their published work exceeds 150 volumes. As Sunil Khilnani says in % his exceptional essay on these two: % The erratic rhythms of politics, not writing, defined their lives. Yet % no two Indians exemplified so vividly the extent to which politics is % words - a way of structuring human relations through the fragile % architecture of language... Gandhi and Nehru gave their countrymen the % possibility of an equal conversation with their conquerors. % % When Gandhi was asked by Mulk Raj Anand, one of the pioneering novelists in % English, if it was acceptable to write in English, he replied: "The purpose % of writing is to communicate, isn't it? If so, say your say in any language % that comes to hand." So they did. % % Such 20th-century literary achievements grew out of a rich 19th-century % literature. Some of the early writers in English were remarkable not merely % for their self-assertion in a new language, but for their achievements in % several. % % The first Indian writer in English, the scholar and reformer Raja Rammohan % Ray, also wrote in Bengali, Sanskrit, Persian and Arabic. India's first % modern poet in English, Toru Dutt, had published an anthology of 173 French % poems in English translation by the time of her death aged 21, besides % leaving behind a complete French novel. Rudyard Kipling, who was born in % India and of whom it has been said that he not only wrote about India but % belonged to it, dreamed in Hindustani and had to be reminded to speak to his % parents in English. % % Continuing, the Parsi reformer and writer Behramji Malabari was sustained in % his reforms for women by the enduring image of his dying mother, a victim of % poverty and early widowhood. His greatest achievement was the Age of Consent % Act, which he compelled a reluctant bureaucracy to pass. The mystical % philosopher Sri Aurobindo was the first Indian to produce a major corpus of % work almost entirely in English - not surprising, given that he was educated % at St Paul's School, London, and King's College, Cambridge, and was not % permitted to learn his mother tongue until much later in life. % % And, soon after arriving in London, one early Indian poet lost his attaché % case bearing his manuscripts, on the Underground. The case appeared at the % left luggage office the next day. He showed his poems to the painter William % Rothenstein who, overwhelmed by their quality, passed them on to Yeats. The % poet was Tagore, who soon afterwards won the Nobel prize for his English % translation of his Gitanjali . Contrary to an early verdict, Indo-Anglian % literature was more than "Matthew Arnold in a sari". % % Mehrotra's book brings the subject up to the present post-Rushdie % generation. There are essays devoted to a single author (Tagore and % R. K. Narayan, among others), to a group of authors (the writers of the % Indian diaspora), and to a genre ("The beginnings of the Indian novel", % "Poetry since independence"). With the editor stipulating that critical % jargon be kept to a minimum, we get lucid accounts that translate the % knowledge and involvement of the specialist into something interesting and % valuable to the non-specialist. The book thereby answers what K. R. Srinivasa % Iyengar, a pioneer in the field, called for in the preface to the second % edition of his Indian Writing in English : "In a desultory and intermittent % activity spread over forty years, I have been engaged in this... garnering % of Indian writing in English. I hope some day a team of dedicated scholars, % sustained for a long enough period by adequate grants, would be able to % produce a truly authoritative history of this literature... mine has been % almost exclusively an individualist adventure, with all the incidental % drawbacks... but perhaps also with the advantages of a single sensibility % (however imperfect) covering the entire field." % % Iyengar was right that there are certain advantages to any study that is % shaped by one sensibility. A strength of Mehrotra's History is that each % contributor reveals a certain a sense of individual involvement, but this % also contains a minor drawback: it leads to the repetition at the start of % many chapters of the British agenda for English education in India, as well % as the repetition of certain anecdotes. Also, the essay on translations fails % to mention the leading publisher in the field - Katha. However, these defects % might easily be overcome in further editions. For this book is one of the % most engaging histories of the field, with its accessibility in no way % impaired by its attention to detail. % % Almost 50 years ago, an article in The Times Literary Supplement entitled % "England is abroad" pointed out that "the centre of gravity" of English % literature had shifted and, "while we are busy consolidating", a brand-new % English literature would appear "in Johannesburg or Sydney or Vancouver or % Madras". A History of Indian Literature in English captures a moment within % that shift, marked by linguistic multiplicity and miscegenation, resulting in % a literary culture that allows a Bangalore-based playwright in English, % Mahesh Dattani, when asked by a journalist why he does not write in his own % language, to reply: "I do." Oliver, Martin; The Intergalactic Bus Trip Usborne, 1987, 48 pages ISBN 0746001517, 9780746001516 +PUZZLE CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK SPACE McWhorter, John H; Teaching Company (publ); The Story of Human Language Teaching Co, 2004 ISBN 1565859472, 9781565859470 +LANGUAGE HISTORY DIACHRONIC AUDIO-BOOK % % We listened to these CDs over long drives in the USA - along with my sons % Zagreb and Zubin. Zagreb who was then in grade ten, had his own notions % about language, and didn't like some of the ideas - in particular, we had % long discussions (and a few debates), e.g. about whether a language like % "English" exists at all, or is it just different groups speaking overlapping % or similar dialects? Or is it ultimately individual, lects? Also, % relations between sound and meaning, and how languages change both in sound % and in meaning. % % McWhorter has a good sense of humour, and he keeps you % entertained. Strongly recommended. % %==EXCERPTS== % % --1. What Is Language-- % % (roughly the first chapter of "Tower of Babel": % The first language morphs into Six thousand) % % 6K lgs in the world. % % language is more than words - may know hundreds of words and still not be able to % say "You might as well finish it" or "It happened to be on a Tuesday" % (happen is rare as a word, mostly grammaticalized). % % --Animal communication is not language-- % % - bee: direction of motion ==> direction % waggles its behind, frequency ==> how far % liveliness of waggle ==> how rich % - ape: Samuel Pepys on the baboon: so like a man in most things ... I am of % the mind that it might be taught to speak or make signs. % * spoken lg: 1909: chimp learned to say mama % 1916, organutan learned to say papa and cup % 1940s: chimp learned to say papa, mama, cup, and sometimes up % - apes and SL: % Washoe : abt 1yr old in 1966, took 3 months to make first % signs, and by age 4, had 132 signs. % could extend from open (as in door) to opening a jar and turning % on a tap. % % One of the earliest and most controversial examples involved the % Gardners' chimpanzee Washoe. Washoe, who knew signs for % "water" and "bird," once signed "water bird" % when in the presence of a swan (in NYC central park). Terrace et % al. (1979) suggested % that there was "no basis for concluding that Washoe was % characterizing the swan as a `bird that inhabits water.'" % Washoe may simply have been "identifying correctly a body of % water and a bird, in that order" (p. 895). % % OTHER CREATIVE NAMING: The bonobo Kanzi has requested particular % films by combining symbols on a com- puter in a creative way. For % instance, to ask for Quest for Fire, a film about early primates % discovering fire, Kanzi began to use symbols for "campfire" % and "TV" (Eckholm, 1985). The gorilla Koko, who learned % American Sign Language, has a long list of creative names to her % credit: "elephant baby" to describe a Pinocchio doll, % "finger bracelet" to describe a ring, "bottle match" % to describe a cigarette lighter, and so on (Patterson & Linden, % 1981, p. 146). If Terrace's analysis of the "water bird" % example is applied to the examples just mentioned, it does not % hold. % - http://www.dianahacker.com/rules/pdf/RULE5-Shaw.pdf % % Loulis: the baby chimpanzee Loulis, placed in the care of the signing % chimpanzee Washoe, mastered nearly fifty signs in American Sign % Language without help from humans. "Interestingly," wrote % researcher Fouts (1997), "Loulis did not pick up any of the % seven signs that we [humans] used around him. He learned only from % Washoe and [another chimp] Ally" (p. 244). % - http://www.dianahacker.com/rules/pdf/RULE5-Shaw.pdf % % Allen and Beatrice Gardner: % (Gardner and Gardner, 1969): The training of Washoe, the chimp used % in the experiment, began when she was 11 months old and lasted 51 % months. During this time she acquired 151 signs. ... they treated % Washoe as if she was a human child, she had scheduled meals, nap % times,bath time etc...(Gardner and Gardner,1980). The idea was to % immerse Washoe in the world of the deaf and ASL and to carry on % spontaneous conversations between her and her trainers. One of the % first things that the Gardners noticed was that a lot of Washoe's % signs seemed to be imitation, much like the way an infant would % imitate their parent. For instance, every night before she went to % bed Washoe would brush her teeth and the sign "toothbrush" would be % signed to her. One day Washoe went into the bathroom and signed % "toothbrush" by herself with no provocation. The Gardners feel that % this was done for the sole reason of communication, much like the % way a small child might communicate to their parent (Gardner and % Gardner, 1969). Perhaps the most significant finding of the Gardners % was that it appeared as though Washoe produced her own combinations % of words such as "dirty Roger" where dirty is used as an expletive % and "water bird" upon seeing a swan on a lake. % % The Gardners are however, quick to point out that many of Washoe's % early signs were "acquired by delay imitation of the signing % behavior of her human companions but very few if any, of her early % signs were introduced by immediate imitation" (Gardner and % Gardner,1969). The most effective way they found to teach the chimp % to sign was to form her hand in the shape of the sign and use % constant repetition. They are also quick to point out that by the % time the project was finished Washoe knew more than 30 signs % including object names, using pictures of objects as well as the % actual objects. She also had the capability to form sentences with % the words that she did know, most of them involving the pronouns "I" % and "you" (Gardner and Gardner, 1969). - % http://www.geocities.com/RainForest/Vines/4451/TalkWithChimps.html % % --2. WHEN LANGUAGE BEGAN-- % % Chomskyan hypothesis: language is a genetic specification located in the human % brain. Humans are programmed very specifically for lg, down to a level of % detail that includes the distinction between parts of speech, the way the % parts of speech relate to 0one another, and even parts of grammar as specific % as the reason we can say both "You did what?" and "What did you do?" - % but while _what is placed in the front in sentence 2, we can't put _what at % the front in (*What) Who do you think will say what? % % ARGUMENTS FOR the Nativist hypothesis: % % A. Speed of acquisition. Learn language within a few years, though as adults, we % know how diff this is. Don't need to _work_ to learn lg, it "just % happens". % B. All humans learn lg. Unlike singing or being able to high jump. % C. Critical age hypothesis: language learning ability is programmed for the firsts % few years; erodes as we get older. Parallels maturational stages in % nature - ducklings programmed to fix on a large moving object as their % "mother", or caterpillars to become butterflies. Wild girl Genie - kept % in isolcation from toddler until age 13, and beaten if she tried to talk. % Never learned language well, sentences like "I like elephant eat peanut" % D. Poverty of Stimulus. language heard is fragmentary and full of false starts - % much more ungrammatical than in writing. % e.g. real college students speaking transcribed: % % Yeah. It doesn't help the three but it protects, keeps the moisture in. % Uh huh. Beacause then it just soaks up moisture. It works by the water % molecules adhere to the carbon moleh, molecules that are in the ashes. % It holds it on. And the plant takes it away from there. % % E. Specificity of language deficits for damage in: % Broca's area deficit: no grammar: % Yes... ah ... Monday .. ah. ... Dqad and Peter Hogan, and Dad % ... ah... hospital... and ah... Wednesdqy... Wednesday nine o'clock and % Thursday ... ten o'clock ah doctors ... two...two..an doctors % and...ah..teeth..yah % % Wernicke's area: loss in meaning in comprehension % Oh sure. Go ahead, any old think you want. If I could I would. Oh, I'm % taking the word the wrong way to say, all of the barbers here whenever % they stop you it's going around and around, if you know what I mean, % that is tying and tying for repucer, repuceration, well, we were trying % the best that we could... % % FOXP2 gene: Myrna Gopnik and the KE-family of London - SLI: "The man fall % off", "The boys eat four cookie". Shown a picture of a bird like % creature, called a wug, Q. "Now here are two of them; there are two ...?" % they wave away the q, or reply along the line of "wugness". % % --Arguments against Chomskyan thesis-- % % A. Language = cognition : speed of language learning is but one aspect of the % general learning abilities of children. It is remarkable how quickly % children learn to power liquid into a container, throw a ball with aim, or % jump rope, and one observes that the4 ability to learn such things erodes % with age. % % B. SLI or mental defiscit: the KE-family was shown to have general deficits % in cognition, rather than linguistic deficit per se. % % Geoffrey Sampson, Educating Eve: The Language Instinct Debate. 1997 % % C. Stimulus may not be as poor as one thinks. % % Refs: Calvin/Bickerton:2000 % % Terrence Deacon: The symbolic species: The co-evolution of language and the brain, % 1977 % % --3. SOUND CHANGE-- % % CLICK LANGUAGE Nama (of Namibia): clicks are phonemes % hara: "swallow" % !hara: to check out % |hara: to dangle % +hara: to repulse % One click language has 48 diff click phonemes % % JINGULU: ONLY THREE VERBS: COMPLEX PREDICATES % * Lgs with just three verbs, e.g. Jingulu in Australia : come, go, and do. % "go a dive", "do a sleep". % % Agglutinative: % Yupik (Eskimo lg): % % He had not yet said again that he was going to hunt reindeer: % Tuntussuqatarniksaitengqiggtuq % % Tuntu- ssur- qatar- ni- ksaite- ngqiggte- uq % reindeer hunt will say not again he % % LANGUAGE CHANGE: % % Opening lines of beowulf: % % hwaet we gardena in gear-dagum tHeod-cyninga tHrym % what we spear-Danes' in yore-days tribe-kings glory % ge-frunon hu Da aetHelingas ellen fremedon % heard how the leaders courage accomplished % % (NOTE: character for tH and for D are same as in icelandic) % % Yet this language is continuously relatable to what is today's spoken English % % --Sound change processes-- % % A. ASSIMILATION: can be said to be a result of "sloppy speaking" % early Latin: inpossibilis ==> LL: impossibilit. n changes to m % e.g. "and": "Texas A an+M"; "elves an+trolls" % % B. CONSONANT WEAKENING: % Latin: maturus = ripe % Old Spanish, maduro (t weakened to d, s % vanished) ==> in today's (Castiiian) Spanish: mathuro, (but written % maduro, like it was pron earlier) % Old French: mathur ==> modern French: m\^ur % % k==>g : aqua ==> agua % % C. VOWEL WEAKENING % english "name" - why the extra e? because it was orig pron nAme % (NOTE cognate to Skt nAmah) % % D. SOUND SHIFT: vowels org by mouth openings: % vowel shift ==> i u % e o % A ==> sounds move upwards in this grid % % food ==> was orig long "o" - pron. "fode", but pron of o moved up to "u" % in the grid. semilarly, feed, was pron "fade" ==> moved up to "i" % nAme ==> A moved to "e", and last e was dropped. % made ==> was pron mAduh % % Process is on today: accents: e.g. calif accents: raw - rA, law -> lA, % etc. % % --Tone languages-- % % Mandarin: m'a : hemp % m`a : scold % m\~a: horse % m\_a: mother % % Mandarin has four tones, Cantonese has six; % "fan" can mean "share", "powder" "advise" "divide" "excited" or % "grave" % % How tones emerge: consider pa, pak and pas % % when you say pak, voice tends to go up a bit, whereas when you say pas, it % tends to go down a bit. Slowly, k and s are lost ==> tonal differnces with % pa. In synchronic terms, linguists find tones! % % REFS: % Bill Bryson: Mother tongue: English and how it got that way 1990 (see [[bryson-1990-mother-tongue-english|excerpts]]) % % Anthony Burgess: A mouthful of air: Language, languages, esp English, 1992 % % David Crystal: Cambr Enc of the Engl Lg: Ch 3-4 OE / MiddleE % % --4. LANGUAGE CHANGE and GRAMMATICALIZATION-- % % "light" words, as opp to "concrete" words. % % Il ne marche pas: % the "pas" is redundant - where does it come from? % % the meaning of pas = step survives in constructs like pas-de-deux (duet=steps % for two). % % [JESPERSEN CYCLE: that negation cycles through small and long phonetic % symbols - also called "negative concord", rel to double negation] % % "pas" initially used as emphasis: I cant walk "a step", "can't eat a crumb", % and "pas" was gradually generalized to all negations as emphatic. Then the % degree of emphasis was diluted, finally dropped. % % - Colourful phrases - enter, dilute, and disappear, e.g. 60s phrase, "lame", % "awesome" in 80s, etc. % % So in French, can't eat a crumb etc. dropped off, but pas stayed on, but % ne marche pas lost the emphatic power, and began diluted into a normal % negation. By the 1500s, pas: started to seem as if it were a way of saying % negation, used w all verbs. % % Today, colloq french, often use only "pas" for negation % % --Grammaticalization of inflections-- % % future suffixes in Italean amare habeo / habes ==> amero / amera % {like male anglerfish - became pimples) % % Latin future tense orig used the auxiliary habere: (to have) % - amabo "I will love" <=- from "AmAre hAbeo" I will love % - amabis "You will love" <=- "amare habes" % - amabit <=- amare habet % % Over time, the habere forms begain wearing down ==> like male anglerfish, % became pimples. % % Overall "any prefixes and suffixes you find in a language most likely began as % separate words" % % % SUFFIX: % nibble / dribble / jiggle / dabble ==> nip / drib / jig / dab % -ibble ==> continuous, faster - nip many times, rapidly; drib, jig, dab xmany % % cackle ==> can't cack any more, but -ikle has the same meaning. % % laughle - not a word - though we can guess what it might mean. % The origin of -ibble is a word that is now irrecoverable - which used to be % attached to the end. % % Tonal Languages: % tones ==> semantic differences % % sa ==> eat; s' sA ==> make them eat; the latter changed the tone. % later, the s' prefix dropped, and only the tone change remained. % % pas / pad / pat ==> involves diff tonalities % % --Re-bracketing (or Juncture Loss)-- % word boundaries appear to be shifted % % "Gladly the Cross I'd bear" ==> mother heard as "gladly, the % cross-eyed bear" % ==> similarly: American national anthem, spanish dancers % % nickname: an+ecke+name (ecke - corner, little name) ==> nickname p. 28 % % apron <=- napron <=- Fr. naperon, napkin, % % orange <=- HINDI narangi, a narangi ==> an orange; % [in spanish, still naranja] p. 28 % % mine: pron. "meen" ==> meen Ed, % sounds like Mee Ned: mine Ed ==> mi Ned; Mine Ellie ==> Nellie % % hamburger: origin is from "hamburg"; hamburger-steak. Today, we have % fishburger, chicken % burger etc. Now "ham" is also a meat, so hamburger can be thought of as % being made from ham. % % lone: comes from "alone", one thinks of it as afire, aflutter. But actually % it comes from "all one", so alone is very diff from aflutter. Thus, we can % re-bracket alone as a+lone, and then we can start to use "lone" on its own. % % % % In linguistics, particularly linguistic morphology, bracketing refers to how % an utterance can be represented as a hierarchical tree of constituent % parts. Analysis techniques based on bracketing are used at different levels % of grammar, but are particularly associated with morphologically complex % words. % % To give an example of bracketing in English, consider the word % uneventful. This word is made of three parts, the prefix un-, the root event, % and the suffix -ful. An English speaker should have no trouble parsing this % word as "lacking in significant events" [1]. However, imagine a foreign % linguist with access to a dictionary of English roots and affixes, but only a % superficial understanding of English grammar. Conceivably, he or she could % understand uneventful as one of: % % * "not eventful", where eventful in turn means "full of events" % : % % * "full of unevents", where unevent in turn means "something different from % or opposite to an event" % % We can represent these two understandings of uneventful with the bracketings % shown. Here, bracketing gives the linguist a convenient technique for % representing the different ways to parse the word, and for forming hypotheses % about why the word is parsed the way it is by speakers of the language. % % Since bracketing represents a hierarchical tree, it is associated to some % extent with generative grammar. Some theories in cognitive linguistics rely % on the idea that bracketing represents to some degree of accuracy how % listeners parse complex utterances (e.g. level ordering). In computational % linguistics, rules for how a program should parse a word can be represented % in terms of possible bracketings. % % It is not completely clear that bracketing accurately represents the % structure of utterances. In particular, there are bracketing paradoxes that % challenge this idea. However, there is some evidence for bracketing, such as % the creation of new words via rebracketing. % % Rebracketing % % Rebracketing is a type of folk etymology that can result in the creation of % new words. An often cited example in English is certain common nicknames that % begin with N, where the given name does not begin with N (e.g. Ned for % Edward, Nelly for Ellen). In Old English, the first person possessive pronoun % was mi-n. Old English speakers commonly addressed family and close friends % with "min ", for example, "min Ed". Over time, the pronoun shifted from % min to mi[3] and children learning the language rebracketed the utterance % /mined/ from the original "min Ed" [[min]][Ed]] to "mi Ned" [[mi]][Ned]]. % Interestingly a similar process is responsible for the word % "nickname". % % Examples: % % NOTCH 1570, an otch(otch=notch, MFr) % NEWT 1420, an ewte (ME evete, OE efte,efeta "small lizard-like animal,") % APRON: 1461, from the French napperon. "a napron" (1307), from O.Fr. naperon, % dim. of nappe, cloth, from L. mappa, "napkin". % then became an apron; % ORANGE: from the Hindi, na-rangi-. A na-rangi- then developped into an a-rangi-. % % UMPIRE :: noumper (1350), from O.Fr noumper, odd number, "odd number, not % even,", from non(not)+per(equal, from L.par) - % reference to a third person to arbitrate between two, % Initial -n- lost by c.1440 due to faulty separation of % a noumpere, heard as an oumpere. % % --5. HOW LANGUAGE CHANGES - MEANING and ORDER-- % % Jack Benny show: % randy man is talking to his wife: "admit it, no body makes love as good as % me" 1940s - diff m3eaning % % Phrase "make love" is attested from 1580 in the sense % "pay amorous attention to;" % % 1935 movie: Top Hat, Ginger Roberts about Fred Astaire: "He made love to me" % ==> he kissed me. p.31 % % as a euphemism for "have sex," it is attested % from c.1950. % % "silly" ==> blessed (related to Germanic "selig" ==> blessed). % 2 gentlemen of Verona % Valentine: provided that you do no outrages on silly women or poor passengers % silly: ==> women who deserve help % % Semantic narrowing: % more specific than what they started out with % % meat: in OE: met all food; could be sweet (sweetmeat), etc. % % Semantic broadening % bird <=- OE "brid" only referred to young birds, the word for bird was "fugel" % (cogn to Germ. vogel); bird broadened to include all birds, while % fugo ==> fowl (today, mainly game bird) % % Proto-IE: % *bher (bear): meant both to carry; and also to "give birth" % bearden - what one bears ==> burden % birth <=- bearth (carried) % % BEAR (V.) :: O.E. beran "bear, bring, wear" (class IV strong verb; past tense % bær, pp. boren), from P.Gmc. *beranan (cf. O.H.G. beran, O.N. bera, % Goth. bairan "to carry"), from PIE root *bher- meaning both "give birth" % (though only Eng. and Ger. strongly retain this sense) and "carry a burden, % bring" (cf. Gk. pheró "I carry," L. ferre "to carry," O.Ir. beru/berim "I % catch, I bring forth," Skt. bharati "carries," O.C.S. bïrati "to % take"). Many senses are from notion of "move onward by pressure." O.E. past % tense bær became M.E. bare; alternative bore began to appear c.1400, but % bare remained the literary form till after 1600. Past participle distinction % of borne for "carried" and born for "given birth" is 1775. Ball bearings % "bear" the friction; bearing "way of carrying oneself" is in M.E. % % enk: to reach, carry to get it somewhere. % bear+enk ==> (pron. "bear enk" ==> bring; PIE *bhrengk) % % http://www.yourdictionary.com/ahd/roots/zzb02200.html % Compound root *bhrenk-, to bring (< *bher- + *enk-, to reach; see nek-2 in % Indo-European roots). % % bear ==> L. ferre % Transfer / prefer < ferre % % fertile <=- can bear a child % % Gk: bear ==> pherein - amphori (carry things in bottles), pheronome, etc. % % SVO ==> % SOV: Turkish: hassan the ox brought % VSO: Welsh, Celtic etc. Polynesian lgs, e.g. Tongan % % Was thought that OVS would never be found - but there is a language in S. Am - % Hixkariyana % % word order changes: % OE: SOV: He had the boy seen (as in German) % % Hebrew: biblical hebrew: Verb first; modern hebrew: SVO % % no word order at all: e.g. Warlpiri (austr lg) % % the small child is chasing the dog: % % maliki KA wajilipi-nyi kurdu wita-ngku % dog is chase child small % % wajilipi-nyi KA maliki kurdu wita-ngku % wajilipi-nyi KA kurdu wita-ngku maliki % kurdu wita-ngku KA maliki wajilipi-nyi % kurdu wajilipi-nyi KA wita-ngku maliki % ("small" sep from child; how does it disambiguate? note: dog is at end) % maliki KA kurdu wita-ngku wajilipi-nyi % % --6. LANGUAGE CHANGE: Many directions-- % "soft th" ([th]ing) ==> fragile. can go in many directions % % Brooklynese: Dem Tings % % When people move, diff groups take diff directions. PIE ==> how it spread % across Asia / Europe % % e.g. Latin: language of the Roman empire - moved around a lot more than most lgs. % imposing their language on others was a part of the concern of the Roman Empire. % (not typical - e.g. Persian empire - Greece to West Pakistan. % % Latin spoken in Gaul - quite diff from Latin in Italy or Spain % now known as Romance lgs: French, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Romanian % % WORD SOUNDS % % L. word for grass "herba" (source for engl "herb"): % % In general, "h" is fragile, here it has been dropped in all the lgs, though % it is retained in the spellings for FR and SP: % % FR herbe air-b drops the inital cons,as well as the final vowel % IT erba ERE-bah closest to original, only h is dropped % SP hierba YARE-bah "e" ==> ye % PT herva ERE-vah bah ==> vah, "b" ==> "v" is common, also in many % spanish dialects % RM iarb\(a YAR-buh /e/ ==> ia, and final A becomes shorter "uh" like % % Romanian is always bizarre in the way it changes from Latin % % GRAMMAR % % I gave it to the woman % % Feminae id dedi (but also can be "id feminae dedi" etc) % woman-to it I gave % % FR Je l'ai donn\'e la femme % SP Se lo di a la mujer % IT L'ho datto alla donna % PT O dei \`a mulher % RM Am dat-o femeii % % L had flexible word order, no longer true for most lgs, e.g. SP: % "Se la mujer lo di a" ! % % the past tense marker, "dedi" in L (irregular v) - is somewhat retained in SP % and PT, but is changed in FR IT etc. jai donn\'e ==> new structure that arose % as FR developed. % % Note: L. has no articles - only 1/5th lgs have "the" and "a" - most European lgs % % Many lgs don't have any article (e.g. Indo-Aryan; Russian) % % "The" originated with the word for "that" % ==> "that" child eroded to "the" child. % % There are no lgs that don't have the demonstrative this and that. % Latin words for that shortened and changed their meanings from the concrete % to the grammatical. % % PROTO GERMANIC: % German, Dutch, Yiddish % % CHINESE ==> 7 Chinese lgs % % note: NOT dialects - are not mutually comprehensible % % All arose from what may be called "Middle Chinese": (?Han?) % daughter-in-law: shuk % % Mandarin : chi (rising) % Cantonese : sAm % Min (Taiwanese/Fujianese) : sIn % Wu (Shanghainese) : sung % Hakka : sIm % Gan : chIn % Xiang : chi (rising) % % Frederick Bodmer: The Loom of Lg, 1944 % Anthony Burgess : A mouthful of Air 1992 % Mario Pei: The story of Lg, 1949 % % --7. HOW LANGUAGE CHANGES: MODERN ENGLISH-- % % Instead of looking at English from OE/MidE, look at current lgs around us. % % Eg. from Shakespeare's time: % % We don't understand Shakespeare's plays. Someone said, only time he really % understood Shakespeare, was when he saw the play in France, where it was % transl into modern French. % % Wherefore are thou Romeo? % [with a gesture of looking for her lover: as if she is looking for him. But % he is right below her. Next line is "deny thy love...] % at the time, Wherefore = Why, so the q was: "Why are you Romeo? Deny your % father, become someone else, and I too will no longer be a Capulet." % % Viola, in 12th night iii.i.67-70: % A fellow wise enough to play the fool, requires a kind of wit: % WIT here is not a kind of jocularity, but knowledge. % e.g. "keep your wits around you" % % Polonius in Hamlet: Take each man's censure, but reserve thy judgment. % does not mean: take criticism, but do not object. % Here "censure" is not criticism; What it was is an % idiom, "take x's censure" = to size x up". % % Change in GRAMMAR and pronun % % Jane Austen, early 1800s % % - So you are come at last % - ... and much was ate % - It would quite shock you... would not it? % - She was small of her age % % William Cobbett: book on Grammar % - I bended the book (bent was also an option) % - I sunk down to the bottom % - A person got shotten % % late 1800s: % - A house is currently building on Mott St % (to Abr Lincoln, A house is being built on M St would have sounded % pedantic, grammar books discouraged the above use) % % PRON: % dismay: diZ-may , not diss-may % dismiss: diZ-miss, not diss-miss % balcony: bal-COH-nee % cement: SEE-ment, not se-ment % - John Walker, Pron dictionary 1774 % % MEANING CHANGE: % % - few people distinguish "disinterested" (unbiased) from "uninterested" % (finding nothing of interest) % - English used to hither/thither/whither , for to- here,there,where, % (dative?). German has this distinction: Ich bin hier; "Come here" - Komm % her. Maybe sometime back Timmy said come here and his mother said, it shd % be "come hither" - but then mommy died, and Timmy kept saying come here, % and his children never knew... % - earlier, you was pl, and thou was singular. Thou lookest, ye look ("hear ye"); % I see thee, I see you. % "you all" ==> disparaged; but these people are trying to be more logical % - the use of -ing in the progressive was emerging at the same time that % hither and thou were being lost. "I am sitting in the chair" - can't be % said in German or French, where "I build a house" is also % I am building a house. (present progressive) % In Shakespeare's time, it would be "Right now, I sit on the chair". % [German speakers who are otherwise very good with English often have % difficulty with this] % % % % --8. INDO-EUROPEAN-- % % William Jones in his Third Anniversary % Discourse to the Asiatic Society (2 February 1786): % % The Sanskrit language, Whatever be its antiquity, is of a wonderful % structure; more perfect than Greek, more copious than Latin, and more % exquisitely refined than either, yet bearing to both of them a stronger % affinity, both in the roots of verbs and the forms of grammar, than could % possibly have been produced by accident; so strong indeed, that no % philologer, could examine them all three, without believing them to have % sprung form some common source. % % Also grammar. e.g. even case endings on nouns are related. % % Skt Grk Latin % nominative dAn odon dens % genitive datAs odOn dentis % dative datE odOnti dentI % accusative dAntam odOnta dentem % % tooth dent dente zahn tand zup zab dant dhondi dami dandAn dA~t % Engl Fr It Germ Swd Russ Pol Welsh Grk Alb Pers Hindi % % --9. Tracing IE-- % % Armenian Skt Russ OE Latin Grk Alb % nu snushA snokhA snoru nurus nuOs nuse % % what could have been the Proto-IE root? % % A. sn vs n at the start. S is more fragile ==> starts with sn % B. was the first vowel an o or a u? choose u, because u is more likely to % change to o than vice versa % C. second consonant - is it s, or r, or kh? In Russian, kh often traces back % to s in earlier Slavic. Hence more s's, so "snus-" % D. ending: feminine concept, and -o may be masculine (Sp/It), but Armenian Gk % and Latin have o/u endings. Prob this was the orig and other lgs shifted % to the fem ending later. % % Hence PIE word: *snusos % % --11. LANGUAGE FAMILIES: CLUES TO THE PAST-- % % AUSTRONESIAN: Almost 1K lgs, relatively similar, though spread out across % Philippines, Malaysia, South Seas. Malagasy is also austonesian ==> people % sailed and settled there. % % Tagalog Malay Fijian Samoan Malagasy % stone bato batu vatu fatu vato % eye mata mata mata mata maso % % The most diff austronesian lgs are spoken in taiwan. % 4 subfamilies, but 3 of them only in Taiwan, in a dozen lgs. Such % contrast / diversity ==> evidence that the family originated in Taiwan. % % BANTU: 500 lgs, south of Sahara. Best known is Swahili. mostly quite % similar, varying about as much as romance lgs. Cameroon and E Nigeria: lgs % here vary much more from one another. % % Khoi-San (click lgs) - mostly in SW Africa. But two Khoi-San lgs spoken in % Tanzania. Probably khoi-san was much more prevalent, but later Bantu % speakers overran these regions, leaving two pockets of Khoi-San. Fossil % skulls of bushemn have also been found in Bantu areas. Some Bantu lgs spoken % near Khoi-San have also adopted clicks. % % Perhaps Khoi-San is older ==> unlikely that clicks were added, more likely it % started with clicks, and then they eroded. % Khoi-San lgs ==> vary a lot - some bristle with case endings, some are more % naked like Chinese, and very few common words. Also the click lgs of % Tanzania are very different. % % Possibly early Homo Sapiens fossils with smaller heads emerged in Africa. % Possible that they originally spoke in clicks - may be descendants of % earliest lgs. % % BASQUE: May be remnant of older group. IE speakers then came and replaced % this group. Genetic markers are also indicative. % % NATIVE AMERICAN LGS: 400 in N. Am; 670 in S.Am; % % If people came in from NE, wd expect more variety in % Alaska / NE. But in fact, % more diversity in S. Am, less in N ==> in the ice age, % N was depopulated, and then it was repopulated after the thaw. This can be % said from linguistic evidence alone (and is corraborated). % % DRAVIDIAN: mostly in S of India, but a few scattered further N. Suggests % that the language groups were initially more widespread, and were replaced by % I-Aryan speakers. % % --Language history Timeline-- % 150K-80K ya: time when human language zrose % 4K BC : Probable origin of Proto-IE % 3.5K : First attested writing % 3K BC: Probable origin of Semitic % 2K BC: Bantu speakers begin migrations S and E % % AD % 450-480: First attestation of English % 787: Scandinavian invasions of England % mid-1300s: Beginning of the standardization of English % 1400: Beginning of Great Vowel Shift in English % 1564: Birth of William Shakespeare % c.1680: origin of Saramaccan creole % 1786: Sir William Jones: First account of Proto-IE % 1887: Ludwig Zamenhof creates Esparanto % c.1900: birth of Hawaiian Creole English % 1916: Discovery of Hittite (p.59) Stallworthy, Jon; A book of love poetry Oxford University Press US, 1986, 416 pages ISBN 0195042328, 9780195042320 +POETRY ROMANCE % % ==EXCERPTS== % Turn from page to page, from Hafiz to Betjeman. Love never goes stale, % I guess. % % --Austin Clark: Penal Law-- % % Burn Ovid with the rest. Lovers will find % A hedge-school for themselves and learn by heart % All that the clergy banish from the mind, % When hands are joined and head bows in the dark % % --Hafiz: The lips of the one I love are my perpetual pleasure-- % (tr. from Persian : Peter Avery and John Heath-Stubbs) % % The lips of the one I love are my perpetual pleasure: % The Lord be praised, for my heart's desire is attained. % % O Fate, cherish my darling close to your breast: % Present now the golden wine-cup, now the rubies of those lips. % % They talk scandal about us, and say we are drunks - % The silly old men, the elders lost in their error. % % But we have done pennance on the pious man's behalf, % And ask God's pardon for what the religious do. % % O my dear, how can I speak of being apart from you? % The eyes know a hundred tears, and the soul has a hundred sighs. % % I'd not have even an infidel suffer the torment of your beauty has caused % To the cypress which envies your body, and the moon that's outshone by your face. % % Desire for your lips has stolen from Hafiz' thought % His evening lectionary, and reciting the Book at dawn. % p.108-109 % % --Bhartrihari: She who is always in my thoughts-- % [Bhartrhari] (John Brough) % % She who is always in my thoughts prefers % Another man, and does not think of me. % Yet he seeks for another's love, not hers; % And some poor girl is grieving for my sake. % Why then, the devil take % Both her and him; and love; and her; and me. % p. 218 % % --In former days we'd both agree-- % % In former days we'd both agree % That you were me, and I was you. % What has now happened to us two, % That you are you, and I am me? % p.211 % --Pablo Neruda: Drunk as Drunk on turpentine-- % % Drunk as drunk on turpentine % From your open kisses, % Your wet body wedged % Between my wet body and the strake % Of our boat that is made of flowers, % Feasted, we guide it - our fingers % Like tallows adorned with yellow metal - % Over the sky's hot rim, % The day's last breath in our sails. % % Pinned by the sun between solstice % And equinox, drowsy and tangled together % We drifted for months and woke % With the bitter taste of land on our lips, % Eyelids all sticky, and we longed for lime % And the sound of a rope % Lowering a bucket down its well. Then, % We came by night to the Fortunate Isles, % And lay like fish % Under the net of our kisses. % (tr. Christopher Logue) % % -- Alexander Pushkin: I loved you; even now I may confess -- % % I have loved you; even now I may confess, % Some embers of my love their fire retain % but do not let it cause you more distress, % I do not want to sadden you again. % Hopeless and tonguetied, yet, I loved you dearly % With pangs the jealous and the timid know; % So tenderly I loved you- so sincerely; % I pray God grant another love you so. % (tr. Reginald Mainwaring Hewitt) % % -- William Barnes (1801-1806): A Zong: O Jenny, don't sobby! -- % % A ZONG % % O Jenny, don't sobby! vor I shall be true; % Noo might under heaven shall peart me vrom you. % My heart will be cwold, Jenny, when I do slight % The zwell o' thy bosom, the eyes' sparklen light. % % My kinsvo'k would fain zee me teake for my meate % A maid that ha' wealth, but a maid I should heate; % But I'd sooner leabour wi' thee vor my bride, % Than live lik' a squier wi' any bezide. % % Vor all busy kinsvo'k, my love will be still % A-zet upon thee lik' the vir in the hill; % An' though they mid worry, an' dreaten, an' mock, % My head's in the storm, but my root's in the rock. % % Zoo, Jenny, don't sobby! vor I shall be true; % Noo might under heaven shall peart me vrom you. % My heart will be cwold, Jenny, when I do slight % The zwell o' thy bosom, thy eyes' sparklen light. % % [William Barnes wrote many poems in the Dorset dialect.] % % -- Anthony Hecht: Going the Rounds: A Sort of Love Poem -- % Some people cannot endure % Looking down from the parapet atop the Empire State % Or the Statue of Liberty–they go limp, insecure, % The vertiginous height hums to their numbered bones % Some homily on Fate; % Neither virtue past nor vow to be good atones % % To the queasy stomach, the quick, % Involuntary softening of the bowels. % “What goes up must come down,” it hums: the ultimate, sick % Joke of Fortuna. The spine, the world vibrates % With terse, ruthless avowals % From “The Life of More”, “A Mirror For Magistrates.” % % And there are heights of spirit. % And one of these is love. From way up here, % I observe the puny view, without much merit, % Of all my days. High on the house are nailed % Banners of pride and fear. % And that small wood to the west, the girls I have failed. % % It is, on the whole, rather glum: % The cyclone fence, the tar-stained railroad ties, % With, now and again, surprising the viewer, some % Garden of selflessness or effort. And, as I must, % I acknowledge on this high rise % The ancient metaphysical distrust. % % But candor is not enough, % Nor is it enough to say that I don’t deserve % Your gentle, dazzling love, or to be in love. % That goddess is remorseless, watching us rise % In all our ignorant nerve, % And when we have reached the top, putting us wise. % % My dear, in spite of this, % And the moralized landscape down there below, % Neither of which might seem the ground for bliss, % Know that I love you, know that you are most dear % To one who seeks to know % How, for your sake, to confront his pride and fear. % % --Archibald MacLeish: Not Marble Nor the Gilded Monuments-- % % The praisers of women in their proud and beautiful poems, % Naming the grave mouth and the hair and the eyes, % Boasted those they loved should be forever remembered: % These were lies. % % The words sound but the face in the Istrian sun is forgotten. % The poet speaks but to her dead ears no more. % The sleek throat is gone -- and the breast that was troubled to listen: % Shadow from door. % % Therefore I will not praise your knees nor your fine walking % Telling you men shall remember your name as long % As lips move or breath is spent or the iron of English % Rings from a tongue. % % I shall say you were young, and your arms straight, and your mouth scarlett: % I shall say you will die and none will remember you: % Your arms change, and none remember the swish of your garments, % Nor the click of your shoe. % % Not with my hand's strength, not with difficult labor % Springing the obstinate words to the bones of your breast % And the stubborn line to your young stride and the breath to your breathing % And the beat to your haste % Shall I prevail on the hearts of unborn men to remember. % % (What is a dead girl but a shadowy ghost % Or a dead man's voice but a distant and vain affirmation % Like dream words most) % % Therefore I will not speak of the undying glory of women. % I will say you were young and straight and your skin fair % And you stood in the door and the sun was a shadow of leaves on your shoulders % And a leaf on your hair -- % % I will not speak of the famous beauty of dead women: % I will say the shape of a leaf lay once on your hair. % Till the world ends and the eyes are out and the mouths broken % Look! It is there! % % --Rudaki (d. 954 AD): Came to me-- % (tr. Basil Bunting, 1900-1985) % % Came to me – % Who? % She. % When? % In the dawn, afraid. % % What of? % Anger. % Whose? % Her father’s. % Confide! % % I kissed her twice. % Where? % On her moist mouth. % % No. % What then? % Cornelian. % How was it? % Sweet. % % [cornelian is a red stone. what does it stand for, I wonder.] % % [Persian poet Mohammad Rudaki (Rudagi or Rudhagi), (858-941), court % poet to the Samanid ruler Nasr II (914-943) in Bukhara, but the king % was ousted and he may have been blinded; died in poverty. ] % % --Ovid: Elegy 5-- % (tr. Christopher Marlowe) % % In summer's heat, and mid-time of the day, % To rest my limbs upon a bed I lay; % One window shut, the other open stood, % Which gave such light as twinkles in a wood, % Like twilight glimpse at setting of the sun, % Or night being past, and yet not day begun. % Such light to shamefaced maidens must be shown, % Where they may sport, and seem to be unknown. % Then came Corinna in a long loose gown, % Her white neck hid with tresses hanging down, % Resembling fair Semiramis going to bed % Or Lais of a thousand wooers sped. % I snatched her gown: being thin, the harm was small, % Yet strived she to be covered there withal. % And striving thus, as one that would be cast, % Betrayed herself, and yielded at the last. % Stark naked as she stood before mine eye, % Not one wen in her body could I spy. % What arms and shoulders did I touch and see! % How apt her breasts were to be pressed by me! % How smooth a belly under her waist saw I, % How large a leg, and what a lusty thigh! % To leave the rest, all liked me passing well, % I clinged her naked body, down she fell: % Judge you the rest; being tired she bade me kiss; % Jove send me more such afternoons as this! % % ==Contents== % Introduction 19 (10) % % Ezra Pound : Commission 29 (4) % % --Intimations-- % % Roy Campbell: The Sisters 33 % Laurie Lee: Milkmaid 34 % Thomas Randolph: The Milkmaid's Epithalamium 34 (2) % W. B. Yeats: Brown Penny 36 % Sir John Betjeman: Myfanwy 36 (2) % Patrick MacDonogh: She Walked Unaware 38 % Charles Cotton: Two Rural Sisters 39 % Richard Crashaw: Wishes to His Supposed Mistress 40 (4) % Austin Clarke: Penal Law 44 % Robert Graves: Symptoms of Love 45 % --Declarations-- % John Berryman: Go, ill-sped book, and whisper to her or 49 % John Clare: First Love 49 % Christina Rossetti: The First Day 50 % Elizabeth Barrett Browning: How do I love thee? Let me % count the Ways (Sonnet xliii, from the Portuguese) 51 % William Barnes: A Zong: O Jenny, don't sobby! % vor I shall be true 51 % Robert Burns: Song: O whistle, and I'll come to ye, my lad 52 % Henry Carey: Sally in our Alley 53 (2) % Anthony Hecht: Going the Rounds: A Sort of Love Poem 55 % William Shakespeare: Shall I compare thee to a summer's day? 56 % Edmund Spenser: One day I wrote her name upon the strand 57 % Archibald Macleish: `Not Marble nor the Gilded Monuments' 57 (2) % W.B. Yeats: A Drinking Song 59 % Ben Jonson: To Celia 59 % Edgar Allan Poe: To Helen 60 % Lord Byron: She Walks in Beauty 61 % Sir Henry Wotton: Elizabeth of Bohemia 61 % Thomas Campion: Cherry-Ripe 62 % Sir Charles Sedley: To Cloris 63 % William Shakespeare: My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun 64 % Geoffrey Chaucer: from Merciless Beauty 64 % Walter Davison Ode: At her fair hands how have % I grace entreated 65 % John Keats: I cry your mercy - pity - love! - aye, love! 66 % Edmund Spenser: Iambicum Trimetrum 67 % Thomas Campion: Vobiscum est Iope 68 % Alexander Pushkin: I loved you; even now I may confess 68 % Robert Graves: Love Without Hope 69 % Percy Bysshe Shelley: To--- 69 % William Shakespeare: That time of year thou % may'st in me behold 70 % T.S. Eliot: A Dedication to My Wife 70 % --Persuasions-- % Robert Herrick: To the Virgins, to Make Much of Time 75 % John Fletcher: Love's Emblems 75 % Sir Richard Fanshawe: Of Beauty 76 % Pierre De Ronsard: Corinna in Vendome 77 % Edmund Waller: Go, lovely Rose 77 % William Shakespeare: Feste's Song from Twelfth Night 78 % Thomas Hood: Ruth 79 % Percy Bysshe Shelley: Love's Philosophy 80 % Andrew Marvell: To His Coy Mistress 80 (2) % Thomas Moore: An Argument 82 % John Donne: The Flea 82 % John Wilmot: Written in a Lady's Prayer Book 83 % Christopher Marlowe: The Passionate Shepherd to His Love 84 % Sir Walter Ralegh: Her Reply 85 % Cecil Day Lewis: Come, live with me and be my love 86 % Louis MacNeice: For X 87 % John Keats: This living hand, now warm and capable 88 % Sir Thomas Wyatt: To His Lute 88 (2) % John Heath-Stubbs: Beggar's Serenade 90 % John Crowe Ransom: Piazza Piece 90 % Christopher Smart: The Author Apologizes to a Lady % for His Being a Little Man 91 % William Walsh: Lyce 92 % John Donne: To His Mistress Going to Bed 93 % --Celebrations-- % Robert Graves: from The Song of Solomon: Chapter 2 97 % St John of the Cross: Upon a gloomy night 99 % Robert Browning: Meeting at Night 100 % F.T. Prince: The Question 101 % Dante Gabriel Rossetti: Sudden Light 102 % Anon: Plucking the Rushes 102 % Sir John Betjeman: A Subaltern's Love-song 103 (2) % Charles of Orleans: My ghostly father, I me confess 105 % Sir Thomas Wyatt: Alas! madam, for stealing of a kiss 105 % Coventry Patmore: The Kiss 106 % Thomas Moore: Did Not 106 % Petronius Arbiter: Doing, a filthy pleasure is, and short 107 % John Berryman: Keep your eyes open when you kiss: do: when 107 % Robert Browning: from In a Gondola 108 % Hafiz: The lips of the one I love are my perpetual pleasure 108 % Hugo Williams: Some Kisses from The Kama Sutra 109 % Rudaki: Came to me 110 % Pablo Neruda: Drunk as Drunk on turpentine 111 % Alfred Lord Tennyson: from The Princess 112 % D.H. Lawrence: New Year's Eve 112 % Theodore Roethke: She 113 (2) % Ovid: Elegy 5 115 % Algernon Charles Swinburne: In the Orchard 115 (2) % John Berryman: Our Sunday morning when dawn-priests % were applying 117 % Robert Graves: Down, Wanton, Down! 117 % Anon: I gently touched her hand: she gave 118 % E.E. Cummings: may i feel said he 119 % Thomas Carew: On the Marriage of T.K. and C.C. % the Morning Stormy 120 % Edmund Spenser: Epithalamion 121 (14) % Walt Whitman: From pent-up, aching rivers 135 (3) % A.D. Hope: The Gateway 138 % Stephen Spender: Daybreak 138 % Richard Brinsley Sheridan: The Geranium 139 (2) % Abraham Cowley: Dialogue: After Enjoyment 141 (2) % Sir Charles Sedley: On the happy Corydon and Phyllis 143 (2) % Catullus: Phyllis Corydon clutched to him 145 % Fleur Adcock: Note on Propertius 1.5 146 % Richard Duke: After the fiercest pangs of hot desire 147 % John Dryden: Song: Whilst Alexis lay pressed 147 % E.E. Cummings: i like my body when it is with your 148 % John Donne: The Ecstasy 149 (3) % William Davenant: Under the Willow-Shades 152 % Boris Pasternak: Hops 152 % W.R. Rodgers: The Net 153 % Algernon Charles Swinburne: Love and Sleep 154 % W.H. Auden: Lay your sleeping head, my love 155 % W.B. Yeats: Lullaby 156 % Alan Ross: In Bloemfontein 157 % Robert Graves: She Tells Her Love While Half Asleep 158 % Elizabeth Jennings: Winter Love 159 % John Donne: The Sun Rising 159 % John Donne: The Good Morrow 160 % Jacques Prevert: Alicante 161 % W.H. Auden: Fish in the unruffled lakes 161 % John Heath-Stubbs: The Unpredicted 162 % Petronius Arbiter: Good God, what a night that was 163 % Lawrence Durrell: This Unimportant Morning 163 % Robert Graves: The Quiet Glades of Eden 164 % Lawrence Ferlinghetti: Away Above a Harborful 165 % Harry Fainlight: A Bride 166 % C.P. Cavafy: On the Street 167 % Robert Creeley: The Way 167 % Robert Lowell: Man and Wife 168 % Sir John Harington: The Author to His Wife, of a % Woman's Eloquence 169 % Anon Madrigal: My Love in her attire doth show her wit 169 % Octavio Paz: Touch 170 % Charles Baudelaire: The Jewels 170 % J.M. Synge: Dread 171 % Ted Hughes: September 172 % Guillaume Apollinaire: The Mirabeau Bridge 173 % Andrei Voznesensky: Dead Still 174 % E.E. Cummings: Somewhere i have never travelled, % gladly beyond 175 % Sir Thomas Wyatt: Once as methought Fortune me kissed 175 (2) % Sir Philip Sidney: My true love hath my heart, and I % have his 177 % Edwin Muir: In Love for Long 177 (2) % Sir Walter Scott: An Hour with Thee 179 % John Donne: The Anniversary 180 % Theodore Roethke: I Knew a Woman 181 % John Wilmot: A Song of a Young Lady to Her Ancient Lover 182 % Lord Byron: So, we'll go no more a-roving 183 % Fyodor Tyutchev: Last Love 183 % Robert Burns: John Anderson my Jo 184 % W.B. Yeats: A Last Confession 185 % --Aberrations-- % William Congreve: Song: Pious Selinda goes to prayers 189 % Anon: Fragment of a Song on the Beautiful Wife of Dr % John Overall, Dean of St Paul's 189 % Sir John Harington: Of an Heroical Answer of a Great Roman % Lady to Her Husband 190 % Federico Garcia Lorca: The Faithless Wife 190 (2) % Abraham Cowley: Honour 192 % John Wilmot: The Imperfect Enjoyment 193 (2) % Thomas Hardy: The Ruined Maid 195 % Thomas Randolph: Phyllis 196 % Matthew Prior: Chaste Florimel 197 % Alexander Pope: Two or Three: a Recipe to make a Cuckold 198 % Ovid: To His Mistress 199 (3) % Ezra Pound: The Temperaments 202 % John Berryman: Filling her compact & delicious body 202 % Hilaire Belloc: Juliet 203 % John Press: Womanisers 203 % Edna St Vincent Millay: I, being born a woman and distressed 204 % Robert Henryson: Robene and Makyne 205 (5) % George Wither: A Lover's Resolution 210 % A.E. Housman: Oh, when I was in love with you 211 % Bhartrhari: In former days we'd both agree 211 % Robert Graves: The Thieves 212 % Abraham Cowley: The Welcome 212 (2) % Sir John Suckling: Out upon it, I have loved 214 % John Wilmot: Love and Life 214 % Richard Lovelace: The Scrutiny 215 % Martial: Lycoris darling, once I burned for you 216 % John Donne: The Indifferent 216 % D.H. Lawrence: Intimates 217 % Bhartrhari: She who is always in my thoughts prefers 218 % Walter Savage Landor: You smiled, you spoke, and I believed 218 % Richard Weber: Elizabeth in Italy 219 % John Wilmot: A Song: Absent from thee, I languish still 220 % Robert Graves: A Slice of Wedding Cake 220 % --Separations-- % Anon: Walking in a meadow green 225 % Thom Gunn: Carnal Knowledge 226 (2) % Anon: She lay all naked in her bed 228 % Anon: Anbade 229 % John Donne: Song: Sweetest love, I do not go 229 (2) % Robert Burns: A Red Red Rose 231 % Hart Crane: Carrier Letter 232 % E.E. Cummings: it may not always be so; and i say 232 % Alun Lewis: Postscript: For Gweno 233 % W.H. Auden: Dear, though the night is gone 233 % Robert Browning: The Last Ride Together 234 (4) % Robert Browning: The Lost Mistress 238 % Michael Drayton: Since there's no help, come let us % kiss and part 239 % Ernest Dowson: A Valediction 239 % Coventry Patmore: A Farewell 240 % Alun Lewis: Goodbye 241 % John Donne: On His Mistress 242 (2) % John Gay: Sweet William's Farewell to Black-eyed Susan 244 (2) % Robert Burns: Song: Ae fond kiss, and then we sever 246 % Emily Dickinson: My life closed twice before its close 247 % Edward Thomas: Like the Touch of Rain 247 % Harold Monro: The Terrible Door 248 % Thomas Hardy: In the Vaulted Way 248 % Anna Akhmatova: I wrung my hands under my dark veil 249 % Brian Patten: Party Piece 250 % Yehuda Amichai: A Pity. We Were Such a Good Invention 250 % Lord Byron: When we two parted 251 % Alice Meynell: Renouncement 252 % Alain Chartier: I turn you out of doors 253 % Alexander Pope: Epistle to Miss Blount, on her Leaving % the Town, after the Coronation 254 % Walter Savage Landor: What News 255 % Li Po [Rihaku: The Wife's Complaint 257 (2) % The River-Merchant's Wife: A Letter 256 % Anon: The Wife's Complaint 257 (2) % Ernest Dowson: Exile 259 % Lady Heguri: A thousand years, you said 260 % Christina Rossetti: Remember 260 % Christina Rossetti: Song: When I am dead, my dearest 261 % Philip Bourke Marston: Inseparable 262 % E.E. Cummings: if i should sleep with a lady called death 263 % John Cornford: Huesca 264 % Henry King: The Surrender 265 % R.S. Thomas: Madrigal: Your love is dead, lady, your % love is dead 266 % Luis de Camoens: Dear gentle soul, who went so soon away 266 % Lady Catherine Dyer: Epitaph on the Monument of Sir % William Dyer at Colmworth, 1641 267 % Henry King: Exequy on His Wife 268 (3) % John Milton: Methought I saw my late espoused saint 271 % Sir Henry Wotton: Upon the Death of Sir Albert % Morton's Wife 272 % --Desolations-- % Sappho: Mother, I cannot mind my wheel 275 % Sir Philip Sidney: With how sad steps, O moon, thou % climb'st the skies! 275 % Sir John Suckling: A Doubt of Martyrdom 276 % Matthew Arnold: To Marguerite -- Continued 277 % Andrew Marvell: The Definition of Love 278 % Petrarch: Whoso list to hunt, I know where is an hind 279 % Sir Thomas Wyatt: I abide and abide and better abide 280 % Thomas Campion: Kind are her answers 280 % Catullus: Lesbia loads me night & day with her curses 281 % Meleager: Busy with love, the bumble bee 281 % William Blake: My Pretty Rose Tree 282 % William Walsh: Love and Jealousy 282 % Sir John Suckling: Song: Why so pale and wan, fond lover? 282 % Tony Connor: Apologue 283 % Donald Justice: In Bertram's Garden 284 % Louis MacNeice: Christina 284 % Oliver Goldsmith: Song: When lovely woman stoops to folly 285 % John Dryden: Farewell ungrateful traitor 286 % Anon: Oh! the time that is past 287 % Charles Baudelaire: Damned Women 288 (4) % A.E. Housman: When I was one-and-twenty 292 % W.B. Yeats: Never Give All the Heart 292 % Christina Rossetti: Mirage 293 % Robert Burns: The Banks o'Doon 293 % William Blake: The Sick Rose 294 % Sir Walter Ralegh: A Farewell to False Love 295 % Yehuda Amichai: Quick and Bitter 296 % Dante Gabriel Rossetti: from The House of Life: Severed Selves 297 % W.D. Snodgrass: No Use 297 % Hugh MacDiarmid: O Wha's the Bride? 298 % Charlotte Mew: The Farmer's Bride 299 (2) % Louis MacNeice: Les Sylphides 301 % Jonathan Price: A Considered Reply to a Child 302 % Philip Larkin: Talking in Bed 303 % Edward Thomas: And You, Helen 303 % George Meredith: from Modern Love 304 % George MacDonald: A Mammon-Marriage 305 (2) % Robert Graves: Call It a Good Marriage 307 % Thomas Hardy: The Newcomer's Wife 308 % Anon: Bonny Barbara Allan 309 % Mary Coleridge: `My True Love Hath My Heart and I Have His' 310 % Thomas Hardy: Bereft 311 % Francis William Bourdillon: The night has a thousand eyes 312 (3) % --Reverberations-- % W.B. Yeats: When You Are Old 315 % Robert Burns: Song: It was upon a Lammas night 315 (2) % Paul Eluard: Curfew 317 % W.B. Yeats: Whence Had They Come? 317 % Robert Graves: Never Such Love 318 % Meleager: Love's night & a lamp 319 % Hedylos: Seduced Girl 319 % Maturai Eruttalan Centamputan: What She Said 320 % Alexander Scott: A Rondel of Love 320 % George Granville Baron Lansdowne: Love 321 % % William Congreve: False though she be to me and love 322 % Sir Walter Ralegh: Walsingham 322 (2) % Dante Gabriel Rossetti: An Old Song Ended 324 % Francois Villon: The Old Lady's Lament for Her Youth 325 (3) % W.B. Yeats: Crazy Jane Talks with the Bishop 328 % Horace: The young bloods come round less often now 328 % Queen Elizabeth: When I was fair and young and favour % graced me 329 % Louis Simpson: As birds are fitted to the boughs 330 % Henry Reed: from Lessons of the War: Judging Distance 331 % Thomas Hardy: Under the Waterfall 332 (2) % Edwin Morgan: Strawberries 334 % Thomas Hardy: A Thunderstorm in Town 335 % Wilfrid Blunt: Farewell to Juliet 336 % Stevie Smith: I Remember 336 % Arthur Symons: White Heliotrope 337 % W.B. Yeats: Chosen 337 % Yehuda Amichai: We Did It 338 % Louis Simpson: The Custom of the World 339 % William Soutar: The Trysting Place 340 % Paul Dehn: At the Dark Hour 341 % Sir Edward Dyer: A Silent Love 341 % W.H. Auden: Song of the Master and Boatswain 342 % Thomas Hardy: The Ballad-Singer 343 % Edna St Vincent Millay: What lips my lips have kissed, and % where, and why 343 % Derek Mahon: Girls in Their Seasons 344 % John Wilmot: The Disabled Debauchee 345 (2) % Sir Thomas Wyatt: Remembrance 347 % Robert Graves: The Wreath 348 % Lord Byron: Remember thee! remember thee! 348 % Arthur Symons: A Tune 349 % Ernest Dowson: Non sum qualis eram bonae sub regno Cynarae 349 % A.E. Housman: The rainy Pleiads wester 350 % Anon: Western wind, when will thou blow 350 % W.B. Yeats: After Long Silence 351 % Donald Davie: Time Passing, Beloved 351 % George Crabbe: A Marriage Ring 352 % John Donne: The Funeral 352 % Robert Lowell: The Old Flame 353 (2) % Anonymous Frontier Guard: While the leaves of the % bamboo rustle 355 % Thomas Hardy: Two Lips 355 % William Wordsworth: She dwelt among the untrodden ways 355 % William Barnes: The Wife A-Lost 356 % Emily Bronte: Remembrance 357 % Paul Verlaine: You would have understood me, had you waited 358 (2) % Edgar Allan Poe: To One in Paradise 360 % William Wordsworth: Surprised by joy -- impatient as the wind 361 % William Barnes: Sonnet: In every dream thy lovely features rise 361 % John Clare: To Mary: It Is the Evening Hour 362 % Alfred Lord Tennyson: In the Valley of Cauteretz 363 % Thomas Hardy: The Voice 363 % Alfred Lord Tennyson: Oh! that 'twere possible 364 (3) % Walter Savage Landor: Rose Aylmer 367 % Christina Rossetti: Echo 368 % Pablo Neruda: Tonight I can write the saddest lines 369 % C.P. Cavafy: To Remain 370 % Dylan Thomas: In My Craft or Sullen Art 371 % Thomas Hard: In Time of `The Breaking of Nations' 372 % % Index of Poets and Translators 373 (6) % Index of Titles and First Lines 379 % % --Reviews-- % "Stallworthy's book of love poetry, ranging across more than twenty centuries % of writing about love 'till the stars have run away' establishes beyond the % eye-shadow of a doubt that love is, has been and always will be % blind."--Christian Science Monitor % % "A very thorough job...eccentric and entertaining."--Times Literary Supplement Pasternak, Boris Leonidovich (1890-1960); Jon Stallworthy(tr.); Peter France(tr.); Selected Poems Penguin Books, 1984, 160 pages ISBN 014018466X +POETRY RUSSIAN TRANSLATION % % These translations are far superior to most others - e.g. those that you % may find on the web (google on % % ==Hamlet== % % The buzz subsides. I have come on stage. % Leaning in an open door % I try to detect from the echo% What the future has in store. % % A thousand opera glasses level % The dark, point-blank, at me. % Abba, Father, if it be possible % Let this cup pass from me. % % I love your preordained design % And am ready to play this role. % But this play being acted is not mine. % For this once let me go. % % But the order of the act is planned, % The end of the road already revealed, % Alone among the Pharisees I stand, % Life is not a stroll across a field. % 1946 p. 124 % % --Alternate version -- % "Hamlet" (tr. [http://www.utoronto.ca/tsq/10/barnes10.shtml|Dennis Barnes]) % A hush descends, % I step out on the boards, % And leaning on the door-frame, % I endeavor % To perceive what the future holds in store, % Divining it amidst the distant echoes. % % Darkness, thousand-fold, is focused on me % Down the axis of each opera glass. % If it may be, I pray Thee, Abba, Father, % Grant it: let this chalice from me pass. % % I love and cherish it, % Thy stubborn purpose, % And am content to play my allotted role, % But now another drama is in progress. % I beg Thee, leave me this time uninvolved. % % But alas, there is no turning from the road. % The order of the action has been settled. % The Pharisee claims all, and I'm alone. % This life is not a stroll across the meadow. % % --Hops-- % Beneath the willow, wound round with ivy, % We take cover from the worst % Of the storm, with a greatcoat round % Our shoulders and my hands around your waist % % I've got it wrong. That isn't ivy % Entwined in the bushes round % The wood, but hops. You intoxicate me! % Let's spread the greatcoat on the ground. % 1953 p. 139 % % Personally, this is one of the poems that I really found to be very % touching. However, I found this [http://www.utoronto.ca/tsq/10/barnes10.shtml|comment] by Christopher Barnes: % % The title of the poem "Intoxication" is "Khmel'" in Russian, % which both means the state of intoxication and denotes the % hop-plant whose fermentation leads to this state; the main % conceit of the poem is in fact built around this ambiguity, % impossible to reproduce neatly in English. The poem is also % one of the weaker items in the cycle. Anna Akhmatova tartly % commented that Pasternak should have known better at his age % than to write verse of such juvenile eroticism. % % It is true that at the point when this poem was published, Pasternak % was 63. But when was it really written? And can age be a bar to % such thoughts? Anyhow, it works for me! % % Incidentally, many others like this poem [http://hispirits.blogspot.com/2007/05/paternak-poem.html|a lot]. % % --March-- % % The sun is hotter than the top ledge in a steam bath; % The ravine, crazed, is rampaging below. % Spring -- that corn-fed, husky milkmaid -- % Is busy at her chores with never a letup. % % The snow is wasting (pernicious anemia -- % See those branching veinlets of impotent blue?) % Yet in the cowbarn life is burbling, steaming, % And the tines of pitchforks simply glow with health. % % These days -- these days, and these nights also! % With eavesdrop thrumming its tattoos at noon, % With icicles (cachectic!) hanging on to gables, % And with the chattering of rills that never sleep! % % All doors are flung open -- in stable and in cowbarn; % Pigeons peck at oats fallen in the snow; % And the culprit of all this and its life-begetter-- % The pile of manure -- is pungent with ozone. % % % ==Author bio: Art in the Soviet world== % % In 1956, Doctor Zhivago was rejected by the journal Novy Mir with the % accusation that "it represented in a libelous manner the October % Revolution, the people who made it, and social construction in the % Soviet Union." Meanwhile a representative of the Italian Communist % Party was given a copy of the novel and took it to Italy. In November % 1957 it was published in Russian by Feltrinelli of Milan, who refused % to return the manuscript "for revisions." By 1958, the year of its % English edition, the book had been translated into 18 languages. % % In October 1958, Pasternak was awarded the Nobel Prize for literature; % this was taken as a recognition of the value and importance of Doctor % Zhivago, and it immediately started an offical witchhunt against him % in the Soviet Union. He was threatened at the very least with % expulsion from the country, but thanks to the intervention of Pandit % Nehru, this threat was averted. % % -- Death as rebellion-- % He died [of lung cancer] on the evening of 30 May 1960. % % The authorities tried their best to play down his death - only a small % notice appeared in the Literary Gazette. But in spite of official % silence and disapproval, many thousands of people travelled out from % Moscow to his funeral in the village of Perdelkino where he had % lived. Volunteers carried his open coffin to his burial place and % those who were present recited from memory the banned poem 'Hamlet'. % Since that day his beautiful grave has been a place of pilgrimage. McGovern, Patrick; Stuart James Fleming; Solomon H. Katz; The Origins and Ancient History of Wine Routledge, 2000, 409 pages ISBN 9056995529, 9789056995522 +FOOD DRINK WINE HISTORY % % 23 articles on the scientific, archaeological, botanical, textual, and % historical aspects of winemaking in antiquity. Topics include % the domestication of the Vinifera grape, the wine trade, the % iconography of ancient wine, and the analytical and archaeological challenges % posed by ancient wines. % % Chapter 10: Searching for Wine in the archaeological % record of ancient Mesopotamia in the Third and Second Millenia BC, in % McGovern. RL Zettler and NF Miller, has an very informative look % at the evidence from artifacts etc. of ancient Iraq. % % At the Sumerian city of Lagash (near Basra in Southern Iraq, may have been on % the Euphrates or the the Shat-al-Arab in 4000BCE) a complete brewery has % been excavated dating to around 2500 BCE. The brewery % included tanks for the making of beer-bread (_bappir_), a mixture of % dough and aromatic herbs, and a large oven in which, according to the % hymns to the beer-goddess Ninkasi, the beer bread would have been % baked. % % Another shard from a pottery jar contains the Sumerian cuneiform signs for % "beer" and "jar". Sumerian cylinder seals also depict beer drinking at % banquets and during sexual intercourse [2]. Nelson, Max; The Barbarian's Beverage: A History of Beer in Ancient Europe Routledge, 2005, 213 pages ISBN 0415311217, 9780415311212 +FOOD DRINK BEER HISTORY % % This book balances well the dryness of history and the passion of a % beer-lover. It is concerned with the history of beer brewing, but also the % cultural aspects, and especially tries to find some reasons why it has come % to be considered as socially inferior to wine. % % However, there is a strong European tone running through the book and % I fail to see the need for an "European" perspective on this history. % % The first stated objective is to establish a separate origin for beer % within Europe: % % It is my intention to show here that [beer brewing] was already % formulated before AD 1000, and not in Egypt or Mesopotamia, but quite % independently in Europe. p.1 % % Next is the intention of arguing for a distinctiveness for European beer: % % As I will argue in this book, though the earliest remains or literary % attestations of beer come from outside Europe, it is in Europe that % beer as we know it today originated, namely a brewed malt beverage % made with hops. Indeed both the technique of brewing beer and that % of adding hops to beer are arguably purely European innovations... p.3 % % I am not sure we need a geo-cultural history of anything as universal as % beer (or for that matter, heliocentricity, or the decimal sysytem). What we % need is an universal history. And any effort otherwise is clearly biased. % And will someone tell me what "purely European" might mean? % % "Europe", in my view is not a sufficiently separated landmass, nor is it a % sufficiently separated in a cultural sense. What we know as Europe today is % an invention of the Enlightenment era, which saw a tremendous denigration of % other races and an enhancement of European achievements (e.g. in the work of % Comte de Buffon, see, e.g. Jack Weatherford's % % or % the inheritor of the Greek mantle (which was largely Turkish and Egyptian % anyway), % % The book provides a good overview of beer in Roman and Greek times, % and particularly the Grek prejudice towards beer (the actual account details % the Greek opposition to Dionysius, which may have also included wine % drinking). Later writers looked down on drinkers of "brutos" of barley wine, % which was most likely beer. Subsequently, the book claims that beer % disappeared from "Europe" but nonetheless, these prejudices influence modern % thinking (possibly through Arabic translations, perhaps)? % % A good chapter on the monastic culture of brewing, with particular emphasis % on the Scottish monasteries. % % He may be wrong in associating the Celts with the decline of beer in medieval % Europe. In Ian Hornsey's far more detailed (and global) % [[hornsey-2003-history-of-beer|History of Beer and Brewing]], Spencer argues % that it may have been the Celts who first brought beer to Europe, and traces % its development in Britain and elsewhere well before the monasteries began to % take interest. For understanding the history of beer as well, that may be a % better read. Hornsey, Ian Spencer; Royal Society of Chemistry (publ)); A History of Beer and Brewing Royal Society of Chemistry, 2003, 742 pages ISBN 0854046305, 9780854046300 +FOOD DRINK BEER HISTORY % % This is the a comprehensive and scholarly account of the history of alcoholic % drinks made from partially georminated (or masticated) grain, a.k.a. beer. % %[img/hornsey_beer_sumerian-seal-showing-2-men-sipping-beer-w-long-straws.gif|height=250][img/hornsey_beer_cuneiforms-for-kas_kas-w-spout_kas-w-beer_sim_crp.gif|height=250] % A seal from Tepe Gawra, northern Iraq, showing the earliest evidence for beer % in Mesopotamia (ca. 4000 BCE). Two persons are shown drinking beer from a % jar through bent straws. p.77. On the right, Sumerian cuneiforms. (a,b,c) % are variants for KAS (beer). (d) is SIM, possibly an ingredient added to % beer. % % Traces the origins of beer in ancient Egypt (documented since 5000 BCE) and % the even older tradition in ancient Iraq (documented since 4000 BCE). % Documents the brewing processes, the materials, and the drinking culture % from Egypt, Iraq/Iran, Turkey (Phyrgia, Lydia, Thrace, Urartu, Galatia), % Armenia, Syria, Palestine (Phoenicia), N. Europe (Urnfield, Celts), nomadic % groups in the Caucasus (Scythians, Cimmerians). % % The culture may have come to western Europe with the Celts (pron. kelts), % whose empire, in the 3d c. BCE, extended from England to Spain to Turkey. % They may have been exposed to it in Turkey (Galatia) and carried the % idea westwards. % % ... it is highly probable that the Celts brought beer, and the % knowledge of brewing to the British Isles. Galatia was a % territory [centered at Ankara, Turkey]. The Celtic tribes arrived % there in the years immediately following 278 BC, the year that % they crossed the Hellespont [and] wreaked havoc on their way % through western Anatolia. % % Subsequently, brewing spread in the British Isles and other parts of Europe. % Alehouses and taverns proliferated in the 17th century, and a number of texts % came up, along with legislation dealing with adulteration of beer. % Large changes in how we produce and consume beer came after the industrial % revolution. % % -- Beer in Egypt-- % % Beer was a popular drink in ancient Egypt. The Egyptian % hieroglyph for "brewer", _fty_, is an image of a person bent over some % object, possibly mashing the bread onto a vat. Subsequent images of % consumption also abound. % % % image of a servant girl pouring what is surmised to be beer. % (from [http://nosco.blogspot.com/2007/04/just-beer.html]). % % --Beer culture in ancient Iraq-- % During the early years of the 20th c. it came to be realized that Egypt was % not the oldest beer-producing culture, but that it may have been Sumer, % adjacent to the area which is understood to have first undergone cereal % domestication. Evidence of brewing goes back to recorded history with very % comprehensive records. Temple records from excavations in Lagash in 1877 % indicate monthly issues of barley and ememer for brewing. % % '''Mari''': circular city on the Euphrates (founded in early 3d m. BC), % controlled the river traffic between Iraq and Syria. The palace with 260 % rooms, covering 2.5ha is the best preserved from the Bronze age, and has % yielded more than 20K cuneiform tablets, some detailing materials for % brewing. Actual drinking of beer is shown in a sealing from Tepe Gawra in N % Iraq, ca. 4000 BCE. It appears to have been a popular drink, consumed by all % social classes incl. women. % % Brewers were employed by the state temple [compare monasteries of Europe], % and were highly regarded members of the community, some of them were known to % have owned slaves. Remuneration for a brewer was usu. in the form of land, % livestock, or barley, and many other workers were also paid w beer, or % materials for making it. During Ur III dynasty, a monthly ration of barley % was issued to labourers, who would brew their own (Neumann 1994). % Tthe mesopotaminas were also wine-makers and drinkers, having greater % rates of conumption thatn the notedly bibulous Persians. " p.78 % % --Ancient Iraq: Sumer, Akkad, and Assyria-- % The area around the Tigris-Euphrates with the ancient kingdoms of Sumer, are % home to Akkad, Babylonia and Assyria. [Mesopotamia, Greek for "between two % rivers", first appears in _Histories_ of Polybius (~mid 2 c. BCE). Sumer is % an early ethno-linguistic group from 3400 BCE - among the principal city % states were Ur, Eridu, Lagash and Uruk, each ruled by a separate king. The % spoken language is unrelated to any other linguistic group; was recorded in % cuneiform script, archaic versions of which already appear by 4th mill. BCE % (Uruk and Jemdet Nasr periods). Around 2300 BCE Sumer was incorporated into % the Akkadian empire. Babylonia is the name given to S. Mesopotamia from % around 1790 BCE to the 0 BCE. Its capital Babylon is abt 80km S of Baghdad. % The Babylonian language and written tradition is dominated by Sumerian and % Akkadian, although they belong to completely diff language groups and are therefore % easy to distinguish and recognise, though written with the same system of % writing. % % In the late 7th c. the expansion of ancient Iraq into Syria-Palestine clashed % with Egyptian interests there. % % --Earliest Breweries-- % An early dynastic (3100-2686 BC) brewery discovered at Lagash shows a tablet % labelled _e-bappir_, and has a number of vats. % % '''Yaya's brewery''': % A later brewery owned by "Yaya" at Tell Hadidi from 15th c. BC (Gate 1988), % has seven rooms around a courtyard. Finds include carbonised grain, grinding % stones, several large storage vessels, (unmoveable, upto 500 liters) and % small storage vessels (25-175 l). Also a strainer and several vessels with % basal perforations, which may have been mash-tuns (Akkadian _namitzu_). % [http://www.brewwiki.com/index.php/Mash_Tun|_mash-tun_] (pronounced "mash ton") is a vessel used in the mashing % process to convert the starches in crushed grains into sugars, e.g. in % a Scotch distillery.] % % Brewing methods both in Egypt and Iraq were linked to bread. % % -- Hymn to Ninkasi-- % There was an extensive beer culture in present day Iraq and Iran dating % back to earlier than 4th millenium BCE. Beer was usually made by % fermenting bread, and what is claimed to be a recipe was found in an % ancient tablet. The goddess of brewing was _Ninkasi_, and a clay tablet % dating from ~1900BCE bears the ancient Sumerian cuneiform text known as % '''Hymn to 'Ninkasi''': % % % tablets bearing the hymn to Ninkasi (from [http://beeradvocate.com/articles/304|beeradvocate.com]) % % The original transliteration and a scholarly translation is available at % the University of Oxford's [http://etcsl.orinst.ox.ac.uk/cgi-bin/etcsl.cgi?text=t.4.23.1#|Sumerian studies corpus]), % but here is my simplified translation omitting the refrains: % % Ninkasi: % you are the one handling dough with a big shovel, % mixing in a pit, the _bappir_ with honey, % % Ninkasi: % you are the one baking _bappir_ in the big oven, % you are the one ordering the piles of hulled grain, % % Ninkasi: % you are the one watering the malt set on the ground, % scaring off interlopers [3] with your noble dogs % % Ninkasi, % you are the one soaking the malt in a jar, % the waves rise, the waves fall. % the waves rise, they fall. % % Ninkasi, % you are the one spreading the cooked mash on large reed mats... % a coolness comes over them. % % Ninkasi, % with both hands you hold the great sweet wort, % brewing it with honey and wine % % Ninkasi, % the fermenting vat, with its pleasant bubbling sound % you place on the collector vat. % % Ninkasi, % you pour the filtered beer from the collector vat, % like the onrush of Tigris and Euphrates. % % --Sumerian brewing terminology -- % A study of grain production in Mesopotamia has suggested (Hrozny 1913), % that beer was the main product made from grain. Forbes (1955) estimates % that some 40% of the harvest was used for making beer. The % vocabulary is rich in % suggestions of the same. A tablet (numbered XXIII in the lexical series) % was originally transliterated by % Hartman and Oppenheimer (1950), who suggest that: % % Through more than three millennia, an extensive and complicated % nomenclature (in Sumerian and Akkadian) was evolved by the brewers... % Technical processes that are apparently quite simple (in the eyes of a % philologist) - e.g. the mixing of crushed materials into a liquid, are % subject to exceedingly exact terminological differentiations according % to the nature or size of the material, methods of mixing, numerical % reactions, timing, special circumstances, etc. This holds true also % for the designations given to the manifold methods applied to the % techniques in which the malted grain was treated, to the ways in which % the fermentation process was introduced and regulated, and so % forth. ... Certain manipulations often gave their name to the beers % that were their product. Thus we have a number of beers which take % their names from such specific activities of the brewer as: pasu, % haslat, LABku, hiku, mihhu, billitu, etc. Further complications are % caused by regional and diachronic differences in this nomenclature % which the peculiar nature of the cuneiform source material accentuates % to a large extent. % % --Sumerian lexicon-- % '''bappir''' (akkadian _bappiru_): thick loaves of beer-bread, which would be % mashed and fermented to make beer. But there is some % controversy on this; it may have meant any malted grain % (p.84) Cuneiform logogram for _bappir_ linked the logogram % for _kas_ (beer jar) with _ninda_ (bread) % '''dida''' (akkadian _billatu_): a sweet wort, possibly prepared from the % mash by squeezing % '''gakkul''': vessel used in fermenting that was mostly kept closed. % Appears to have acquired a sense of mystery in the literary % tradition. Also designates a part of the human eye, possibly % the eyeball. As mentioned in the Hymn, may refer to a jar % with a ball stopper that could be lifted; this would be ideal % in a fermentation vat to let the CO2 escape. % '''gestin''': grape, raisin or wine. sumerian wine. % '''kas''' (pron. kash, Akkadian shikaru): beer, written KAS'. In early % babylonian was a drink made from barley, Neo-Babylonian was % enriched with emmer or dates. Appears from the very earliest % proto-cuneiform writings (from 4th c. BC). % '''lu.kas.ninda''': literally "man of the beer-loaf". % '''munu''' : malt prepared by soaking the barley and then drying it in the % sun and in the kiln. % '''namzuu''': vessel used for brewing beer % '''sim''' : most likely an unidentified additive added before baking % _bappir_. May also refer to oven used in heating wort. % '''ku.sim''': granary administrator % '''sun''': the liquid formed by mixing bappir loaves and other malt into % water. Some sort of wort % '''titab''': the cooked mash resulting from heating and mixing the _sun_. % '''zizan''' : a grain (modern "emmer") - a two-grained wheat occasionally % added to bappir in the malt % % --The idea of yeast as a living organism-- % Moving on to modern times, I found the scientific history of yeast % particularly interesting. The idea of yeast as a living organism took some % time to come about - it does look like a rather inert mass. The fight was % between those who saw the yeast as alive (plant? animal?), and others who % claimed they were a mere chemical. % % While it was known that air was needed in fermentation, its specific role was % unknown. Charles Cagniard-Latour (1777-1859), a French mechanical engineer % in 1835 observed yeast sporulation under the microscope: % % a small cell formed on the surface of a yeast globule; the two cells % remained attached to each other for some time before becoming two % separate globules. % % but he thought it was some kind of a plant because of its lack of motility % (p.409). % % In an 1837 book, the German zoologist Theodore Schwann first characterized % yeast as a living fungus, and named it _Zuckerpilz_ or sugar fungus (Schwann % also discovered the Schwann cells which constitute the myelin sheath of axons % in nerve cells). The genus of fungus including yeast is today called % saccharomyces, a term which originated from Zuckerpilz. Schwann understood % the yeast's role as that of taking the nutrition it needs from the solution, % leaving the remaining elements to form alcohol. % % The German botanist Friedrich Kuetzing also proposed yeast as a vegetable % organism, stating that: % % It is obvious that chemists must now strike yeast off the roll of % chemical compounds since it is not a compound but an organized body, % an organism. % % Thus there was a turf war between botanists and chemists. % % Leading chemists of the day, including the Swedish count Jons Jacob % Berzelius, described as "the arbiter and dictator of the chemical world", % vehemently opposed the position, stating that he regarded yeast as "being no % more a living organism than was a precipitate of alumina". Others chemists % opposing this view included the "biochemist" Justus Liebig (1803-1873) who % was an editor of the _Annalen der Pharmacie_ when the % whose journal published a scandalous article by F Woehler % (1800-1882), claiming the yeast to be eggs which % develop into microscopic animals when placed in the sugar solution. Details % of the anatomy of these animals were reported based on "observation", % including their intestinal tract, were also % presented. It was not until Pasteur (who had to argue off Liebig) that % yeast was known as a fungus. % % --Other books-- % For an easier and more colourful read, look up Brian Glover's _World Encyclopedia of Beer_, (see [[glover-2000-beer-illustrated-history|Beer: An Illustrated History]] for a summary. % Also, % is worth a look for Europe centered analysis. Glover, Brian; Beer: An Illustrated History Hermes House, 2000, 64 pages ISBN 1840385979, 9781840385977 +FOOD DRINK BEER HISTORY PICTURE-BOOK % % Beer is a compromise. It's not completely wild, but then neither is it % fully tame... That's why it is the the world's third most popular drink % (after water and tea) - sales of beer are four times that of wine ([http://nosco.blogspot.com/2007/04/just-beer.html]) % % In analyses such as the above, what is beer remains a little murky. % The OED says: % At present 'beer' is in the trade the generic name for all malt liquors, % 'ale' being specifically applied to the paler coloured kinds, the malt % for which has not been roasted or burnt; but the popular application of % the two words varies in different localities. % % Beer today comes primarily in two varieties, the bottom-fermented lager beer, % and the (mostly) top-fermented ale. % % --Chewing bread to make beer-- % % The term "malt" in beer refers to a processing whereby starch (from many % kinds of cereals) is converted into a sugar-rich variety (the complex % carbohydrates are broken down into soluble glucoses) - ultimately it is these % sugar monomers that ferment. This can be done with enzymes which can come % from % % a) chewing the grain; human saliva has the enzyme pyalin - mastication was a % popular method in ancient times. See the 17th c. image on p. 9 of tribal % women in Amazon making beer by chewing and spitting into a vat. % % b) germinating (sprouting) the grain, when the enzyme diastase is formed. At % this point, germination is halted by baking the sprouts in a kiln; this is % the process called malting, and the end result is the malt. % % So Beer can be made from all sorts of starch, even bread! But cereals differ % in the amount of diastase that they form while malting; Barley is often % preferred because of the high '''diastatic power''' of its malt. % % --Wine, Beer, and Spirit-- % Wine doesn't need malting because it is made % from fruits which are already rich in simpler sugars (monosaccharides % like glucose and disaccharides like sucrose). % % Traditional fermentation processes tend to produce weaker alcohols, % (beer: 5% wine: 10%). Stronger alcohol, produced by distillation, (mentioned % in Aristotle) are spirits - rum, vodka, whisky are variants based on % ingredients and geo-cultural origin. % % Wine can form when fruit on the ground is fermented by natural yeast - when % this happens, animals are specially attracted to it. Thus, wine may have % arisen naturally, and its antecedents go too far into antiquity to be % traceable. Certainly it is much older than beer in the archaeological % record. % % On the other hand, beer needs more processing. Though beer can arise % naturally from germinated cereal that is dried in the sun etc, this is less % common. % % --Alewifes in Alehouses-- % % Zambian woman making beer outside her home. It will be poured out into the % calabashes. p. 42 % % In primitive societies and in earlier times, women used to spend % considerable time making the brew for home consumption, and the better ones % were often sold for income. Eventually some of these places became % ale-houses run by alewifes (Etymology: "ale-wife" was a woman who kept an % ale-house though it might also refer to the fat tummy of a barrel (see % [http://www.etymonline.com/index.php?term=ale]). In Chaucer, we find that % "alestake" was the sign posted outside an alehouse. % % % "eala-huse": the Old English (c.450-1100) word for ale-house. From a page in % an 1898 % [http://lexicon.ff.cuni.cz/texts/oe_bosworthtoller_about.html|dictionary] of Old English, by Joseph Bosworth and % T. Northcote Toller. % % --Ancient Eurasian Beer-- % But beer is much older than that. % % Wine is much older than beer, In the neolithic settlement of Hajji Firuz Tepe % (in the Zagros mountains of N. Iran), there are vessels dating to 5000 BCE % with traces that appear to be wine. Within a thousand years, at Godin Tepe % in western Iran, we find high traces of oxalate ion[1] in the grooves of a % ceramic shard which may have been a vessel for fermenting or transporting % drinks [1]. Oxalates (possibly calcium oxalate) are consistent with beer. % % Beer drinking was known in Egypt from the 5th millenium (see Ian Hornsey's % [[hornsey-2003-history-of-beer| A History of Beer and Brewing]] (2003). % % Much evidence of a beer drinking culture have also been found in % Mesopotamia. % % % The king of Ur raising glasses with his nobles at a banquet (p.8) % % At the Sumerian city of Lagash (near Basra in Southern Iraq, may have been on % the Euphrates or the the Shat-al-Arab in 4000BCE) a complete brewery has % been excavated dating to around 2500 BCE. The brewery % included tanks for the making of beer-bread (_bappir_), a mixture of % dough and aromatic herbs, and a large oven in which, according to the % hymns to the beer-goddess Ninkasi, the beer bread would have been % baked. % Another shard from a pottery jar contains the Sumerian cuneiform signs for % "beer" and "jar". Sumerian cylinder seals also depict beer drinking at % banquets and during sexual intercourse [2]. % % In much of the ancient civilization, beer was such a sought after drink % that there is considerable surmise that the main impetus behind the rise of % agriculture around the tenth millennium BCE may have come from the need to % grow grains for beer. Also, the idea of baking is closely tied to the % kilning process by which germination was halted in malting; indeed, that % the first breads were baked for beer. Such is the preponderance of beer, % that there is a strong argument that the transition from nomadic life to % agriculture may have arisen because of beer. The impetus for early grain % cultivation may have come from the need to have a stable source of beer; % eventually groups of people settled down around the land. % % from notes: % [1] Homan, M.M., 2004, Beer and its drinkers: A ancient near eastern love % siory Near Eastern archaeology, 2004, v. 67(2), p, 84-95: % Some have even argued that it was humanity's thirst for beer rather % than a hunger for bread that motivated the domestication of cereals % ca. 9500-8000 BCE. % % [2] RL Zettler and NF Miller, 1995, Searching for Wine in the archaeological % record of ancient Mesopotamia in the Third and Second Millenia BC, in % McGovern, PE and Mitchel, RH (ed.), The analytical and archaeological % challenge of detecting ancient wine, Gordon & Breach 1995. % % --Hops-- % % In ancient cultures, beer was a perishable, and hops was first % added to preserve it, possibly around the 9th c. Monasteries were % where the stuff was traditionally brewed, it helped communion with God % perhaps... % % In the 16th c. some Bavarian monks trying to store beer longer were % fermenting it in a cool cellar, and they observed that the yeast, instead % of frothing at the top and promoting bacteria, were fermenting at the % bottom. This was the birth of the bottom-fermented beer, used in all beers % today, and the process came to be called _lagering_, (Etymology: _lagern_ % is german for storing). % % But beer remained muddy for three more centuries, while its production was % being rapidly mechanized along with everything else - one of Watt's first % steam engines was used to mash the malt. In the mid-19th c., at a brewery % in the Czech town of Pilsen, the beer turned out clear and golden - % possibly by accident helped by the fact that the local water was very soft, % and the barley was lower in proteins. In any event, this coincided with % the mass-production of glass which made the clean look of the Pilsner beer % a sensation, spreading '''Pils''' style lager around the globe. Until % recently the Pilsner Urquell brewery used to make their beer the % old-fashioned way, in large open vats in the cellar. % % --- % For more on the American history of yeast, see % http://www.beerhistory.com/library/holdings/busch.shtml % % This large format colourful book is a quick and delightful read, especially % on a summer evening on the balcony with a glass of the iciest. % % This book is a condensed version of the larger volume, The world % encyclopedia of beer, also by Glover. Garnett, William; A Little Book on Map Projection G. Philip & son, ltd., 1914, 108 pages +CARTOGRAPHY MATH % % This old-fashioned book starts off with how to make a straight-edge (you can % fold a paper, but you can plane two pieces of wood, then align them to % check for gaps between them, etc. Goes on to deal with the main % projections. Though a number of recent projections such as Peters' is of % course missing, it remains a good introductory text on the geometry of % projections. Harwood, Jeremy; A Sarah Bendall (intro); To the Ends of the Earth: 100 Maps that Changed the World Struik, 2006, 192 pages ISBN 1770076085, 9781770076082 +CARTOGRAPHY HISTORY % % % A reconstruction of Ptolemy's map from his Geographia; the surviving text % of this work, available in Arabic translation, includes coordinates (based on % length of the day for latitudes), and a longitude measured in the westernmost % islands he knew, possibly the Cape Verde. % % --The first maps: China-- % % Maps based on actual field surveys were known in China as early as 600BCE, % and three survey-based military maps survive from Changshu, Hunan, dated % around 168 BCE. In 267 AD, the Chinese official Pei Xian (or Pei Xiu) % composed the text "Six laws of Mapmaking" which formalized the rectangular % grid system and a graduated scale, which were known in the work by Zhang % Heng (fl. 100AD). (see Rashid Faridi's site on [http://rashidfaridi.wordpress.com/2008/03/28/map-making/|Mapmaking]) % % In contrast, the map by the Egyptian astronomer Ptolemy, possibly based on % an earlier map by the Phoenician (Lebanese) mapmaker Marinos of Tyre, was % was executed around 150AD, and some of itse elements, like many other maps % from ancient times, were more imagined than real. % % With the gradual spread of the astrolabe and compass from China into the % Hindu and Arabic world by the eighth century, cartography also progressed in % the Islamic world. Ptolemy's atlas had also been translated into Arabic by % the 9th century. Particularly notable is the Islamic atlas, centered on % Mecca, which maps the entire Islamic domain from the tenth century. It was % executed by the Persian geographer al-Istakhri (d.951 AD), and also details % the characteristics of the many peoples populating these domains. % % Although most of the chapters in this book treat western maps, there is more % detail on global map making in other parts of the world than is available % in other texts such as Berthon and Robinson's [[berthon-1991-shape-of-world|Shape of the world]], or % Lloyd Brown's [[brown-1979-story-of-maps|Story of Maps]]. Brown, Lloyd Arnold; The Story of Maps Courier Dover Publications, 1979, 397 pages ISBN 0486238733, 9780486238739 +CARTOGRAPHY HISTORY % % --History of (western) Map-making-- % The history of map-making, from Ptolemy to the ideas of Latitude and % Longitude, to the genesis of modern surveys, particularly Cassini's % topographic survey of France from 1680 to 1744. % % Mainly the western history; For instance, surveys had been conducted in % China as early as 600 BCE, and the earliest surviving map based on field % surveys (i.e. available to us today) may be three military maps that % were discovered in a tomb in Hunan province in China in the early 1970s, % and may have been prepared for the king of Changsha (presently the capital % city of Hunan). These maps date from around 168 BCE. For a slightly more % global view, check out Jeremy Harwood's % [[harwood-2006-to-ends-of|To the ends of the Earth: 100 Maps that Changed the World]] (2006), or to a % lesser degree, Berthon and Robinson's [[berthon-1991-shape-of-world|Shape of the world]]. % % Blurb: % Early map making was characterized by secrecy. Maps were precious % documents, drawn by astrologers and travelers, worn out through use or % purposely destroyed. Just as men first mapped the earth indirectly, via the % sun and stars, so must the history of maps be approahced circuitously, % through chronicles, astronomy, Strabo and Ptolemy, seamanship, commerce, % politics. From the first determinations of latitude 2000 years ago through % the dramatic unraveling of longitude 1700 years later, the story of maps % plots the course of civilization. "The Story of Maps, " published 1979 % charts that course with a breadth and depth still unsurpassed in a % scholarly survey. Cawthorne, Nigel; Tyrants: History's 100 most evil despots & dictators Wigston / Capella, 2004, 208 pages ISBN 1841932116 +HISTORY BIOGRAPHY DICTATOR ANTHOLOGY ==== Prusinkiewicz, Przemyslaw; Aristid Lindenmayer; The Algorithmic Beauty of Plants Springer-Verlag, 1990 ISBN 9780387972978 +BOTANY BIOLOGY MATH Wilks, Mike; The Ultimate Noah's Ark: A Puzzle Book H. Holt, 1993, ISBN 0805028021, 9780805028027 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK ZOOLOGY PUZZLE % % % (cover image from [http://www.mike-wilks.com/cover-ultimateno.html]) % % Finely sketched drawings of impalas and toucans and ibexes - 353 pairs % of exotic animals - are jumbled up on the large lively pages. The % reader's challenge is first, to detect every animal appearing on each % page (dense descriptions of each animal follows). However, there is % one animal which is unpaired, and the grand challenge of this % eye-bending puzzle is to identify this solitary creature. Stevenson, Robert Louis; Treasure Island Hamlyn Classics / Dakers London (no date) +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT CLASSIC PIRATE A'Court, Lucy; Jackson Painter [??]; Kate Lively; Papercraft and Origami Stationary Hermes House, 2002, 512 pages ISBN 1843096595, 9781843096597 +HOW-TO HANDS-ON ORIGAMI A'Morelli, Richard de; Numerology: The Key to Your Inner Self Castle Books, 1972, 208 pages ISBN 0870562851, 9780870562853 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY AAA (publ.); Europe Travelbook AAA Publishing 2002 ISBN 1562616809 +TRAVEL EUROPE Abelson, Harold; Gerald Jay Sussman; Structure and Interpretation of Computer Programs MIT Press, 1985, 542 pages ISBN 0262010771, 9780262010771 +COMPUTER PROGRAMMING-LANGUAGE LISP Abraham, Abu; The Penguin Book of Indian Cartoons Viking Penguin 1989, 194 pages ISBN 0140107851 +HUMOUR COMIC POLITICS INDIA % % Collection of Indian cartoons, mostly political, spanning independence to % mid-90s. % % --Cartoonists-- % In order of appearance: % % VIKRAM verma % VASU % ABU ABRAHAM % RAVI SHANKAR % p k s KUTTY % enver AHMED % rk LAXMAN % bm GAFFOOR % VISHNU sharma % MOHAN shivanand % SUDHIR DAR % DIZI % rajinder PURI % MANIK % BAGGA % MARIO miranda % JASPAL BHATTI % Manohar SAPRE % KEVY-kerala varma % UNNY % KANTI % NEGI % RAVI % VINS - vijay n seth [Mid-Day % MICKEY PATEL % ajit NINAN % PRAKASH ghosh % VANI - kv ramani % cj YESUDESAN % JAR % BABU % AMAL chakrabarti % MANJULA padmanabhan % ns PONNAPPA % KAAK % ASHWATH - ashwathanarayana % HIM - himanish goswami % hemant k MORPARIA % ov VIJAYAN % SUDARSAN % MADHAN % GOPI GAJWANI % RAMAKRISHNA % SUDHIR TAILANG % KESI - keshav % RAJINI SHETTY % RANGA % g ARAVINDAN % % see also: Best of Laxman books, also from Penguin Abrams, Malcolm; Harriet Bernstein; Future Stuff Penguin, 1989, 300 pages ISBN 0140126392, 9780140126396 +SCIENCE FUTURE Achebe, Chinua; Anthills of the Savannah Anchor Press/Doubleday, 1988, 216 pages ISBN 0385016646, 9780385016643 +FICTION NIGERIA AFRICA % % ==Excerpts== % On my right sat the Honourable Commissioner for Education. He is by % far the most frightened of the lot. As soon as he had sniffed peril in % the air he had begun to disappear into his hole, as some animals and % insects do, backwards. Instinctively he had gathered his papers % together and was in the very act of lifting the filecover over them % when his entire body suddenly went rigid. Stronger alarms from deeper % recesses of instinct may have alerted him to the similarity between % his impending act and a slamming of the door in the face of His % Excellency. % % He had drawn his upper arms tight to his sides as though to diminish his % bulk; and clasped his hands before him like a supplicant. % % The Attorney-General was perched on the edge of his chair, his left % elbow on the table, his neck craning forward to catch his Excellency's % words which he had chosen to speak with unusual softness... As he % watched his victim straining to catch the vital message he felt again % that glow of quiet jubilation... As he savoured this wonderful sense % of achievement gained in so short a time spreading over and soaking % into the core of his thinking and his being like fresh-red tasty % palm-oil melting and diffusing over piping hot roast yam he withdrew % his voice still further into his throat and, for good measure, threw % his head back on his huge, black, leather chair so that he seemed to % address his words at the high, indifferent ceiling rather than to the % solicitous listener across the table. % Suddenly suspicious like a quarry sniffing death in the air % but uncertain in what quarter it might lurk the Attorney-General % decided to stall. % % [Hymn to the Sun]: Great carrier of Sacrifice to the Almighty: Single % eye of God! ... Single Eye, one-wall-neighbour-to-Blindness... % The birds that sang the morning in had melted away even before % the last butterfly fell roasted to the ground. % You have nothing to sell? Who said so? Come! I will buy your % mother's cunt. [p.29] % % I have never seen the sense in {\it sleeping} with people. A man % should wake up in his own bed. A woman likewise. Whatever they choose % to do prior to sleeping is no reason to deny them that right. I simply % detest the very notion of waking up and finding beside you somebody % naked and unappetizing. % % You see, they are not in the least like ourselves. They don't need and % can't use the luxuries that you and I must have. They have the animal % capacity to endure the pain of, shall we say, domestication. % % After a long career of subduing savages in distant lands they % discovered the most dangerous savage of all just across the English % Channel. % % Once upon a time the leopard ... chanced upon the % tortoise on a solitary road. 'Aha', he said; 'at long % last! Prepare to die.' And the tortoise said: 'Can I ask % one favour before you kill me?' The leopard saw no harm % and agreed. 'Give me a few moments to prepare my mind.' % the tortoise said. Again the leopard saw no harm. But % instead of standing still as the leopard had expected, % the tortoise went into a strange action on the road, % scratching with hands and feet and throwing sand % furiously in all directions. 'Why are you doing that?' % asked the puzzled leopard. 'Because even after I am dead % I would want anyone passing by this spot to say, yes, a % fellow and his match struggled here.' % % Ikem could understand well enough the roots of the paradox in which a % man's personal choice to live simply without such trimmings as % chauffeurs could stamp him not as a modest and exemplary citizen but % as a mean-minded miser denying a livelihood to an unemployed driver... % % % the cock that crows in the morning belongs to one household but its % voice is the property of the neighbourhood. You should be proud that % this bright cockerel that wakes the whole village comes from your % compound. % % The sounding of the battle-drum is important; the fierce % waging of the war itself is important; and the telling of % the story afterwards - each is important in its own % way. I tell you there is not one of them we could do % without. But if you ask me which of them takes the % eagle-feather I will say boldly: the story. Now when I % was younger, if you had asked me the same question I % would have replied without a pause: the battle. ... why % do I say the story is chief among his fellows? % ... Because it is only the story can continue beyond the % war and the warrior. It is the story that outlives the % sound of war-drums and the exploits of brave fighters. It % is the story, not the others, that saves our progeny from % blundering like blind beggars into the spikes of the % cactus fence. % % Polygamy is for Africa what monotony is for Europe. Achebe, Chinua; Arrow of God John Day 1967 / Anchor Books 1989-01 (Paperback, 240 pages $12.95) ISBN 9780385014809 / 0385014805 +FICTION AFRICA NIGERIA Achebe, Chinua; Collected Poems Anchor Books 2004, 84 pages ISBN 1400076587 +POETRY AFRICA NIGERIA % % A collection of poetry spanning the full range of the African-born author's % acclaimed career has been updated to include seven never-before-published % works, as well as much of his early poetry that explores such themes as the % African consciousness, the tragedy of Biafra, and the mysteries of human % relationships. Original. 20,000 first printing. Achebe, Chinua; Things Fall Apart Fawcett Crest, 1983, 192 pages ISBN 0449208109, 9780449208106 +FICTION NIGERIA AFRICA CLASSIC Ackerley, Joe Randolph; Hindoo Holiday: An Indian Journal Chatto & Windus 1932 / Penguin Books, 1983, 276 pages ISBN 0140095071, 9780140095074 +TRAVEL BRITISH-INDIA % % Amitava Kumar, in The Nation: % % Ackerley's writing is strewn with wildly comic observations. Unlike Forster's % obsessive, even oppressive, adventures with sex in India, Ackerley's physical % encounters share very little of that air of "conscious racial superiority % which Anglo-Indians exhale." Forster, for instance, noted in his journal: % "What relation beyond carnality could one establish with such people? He % hadn't even the initiative to cut my throat." Ackerley is unable to occupy % this position with any seriousness. For him, a kiss doesn't carry the white % man's burden, although it might offer a quick, unanxious glimpse of cultural % difference. Here is Ackerley's account of his conversation with the young % vegetarian Narayan while they are out on a walk: % % And in the dark roadway, overshadowed by trees, he put up his face % and kissed me on the cheek. I returned his kiss; but he at once drew % back, crying out: % "Not the mouth! You eat meat! You eat meat!" % "Yes, and I will eat you in a minute," I said, and kissed him on % the lips again, and this time he did not draw away. % % This isn't a portrait of the gentler face of imperialism. Instead, Hindoo % Holiday is a witty travelogue, endearingly free of any pretense and % condescension. It presents ordinary Indians as complex interlocutors in the % colonial drama, and while they are often contradictory, they also remain % wholly individual. % % --Eliot Weinberger, NYRB-- % (from the [http://www.nybooks.com/shop/product-file/16/hind16/introduction.pdf|New York Review of Books]) % % J. R. Ackerley came to India in 1923, a replacement secretary for a % Maharajah, recommended by E.M. Forster, who was departing from the job. The % handsome son of an extravagantly % nouveau riche fruiterer—the selfstyled “Banana King of London”—he had gone % directly from his militaristic public school into the trenches in WW I. He % saw action at the Somme; lost his idolized brother; was wounded and taken % prisoner; and was not returned to England until months after the peace. % % He then entered Cambridge, and a homosexual world that itself now seems % as remote as the Raj. Still under the shadow of the Oscar Wilde trial and the % Sodomy Laws, more circumspect than closeted, it was a tiny universe of % brilliant upper-class men who reveled and suffered under a sharp class % distinction ... % % In 1923, Ackerley was twenty-seven, had published a few poems, had % written a play, The Prisoners of War, that was having trouble finding a % producer because of its implicit homoeroticism, and was adrift. His friend % E. M. Forster suggested a stint in India, from which Forster had recently % returned, perhaps as the secretary to the Maharajah of Chhatarpur, a minor % noble whom he called “the Prince of Muddlers, even among Indian muddlers”—and % who was also gay. % % Months of negotiation followed. The Maharajah had wanted a secretary who % was exactly like Olaf, a character in H. Rider Haggard's The Wanderer's % Necklace, and had even written to Haggard for help. He was oddly unimpressed % by Ackerley's photograph, then impressed by his poems, offered him lifetime % employment leading to a cabinet post, dismissed the whole thing as % impossible, and finally hired him for six months. Ackerley ended up staying % less than five. % % Back in England, Ackerley slowly transformed his Indian diaries into % Hindoo Holiday, which appeared in 1932. His publisher, fearful of libel, had % insisted on cuts in the text pertaining to the Maharajah's sexual preferences % and speculations on the paternity of his heirs. Chhatarpur was jokingly % changed to Chhokrapur, which means “City of Boys.” % % V. S. Naipaul, (in The Enigma of Arrival): There was no model for me here, % in this exploration; neither Forster nor Ackerley nor Kipling could help. % % It is an indication of the place that Hindoo Holiday held on the short % shelf of enduring literary books produced by the Raj: preceded only by Emily % Eden's Up the Country in the midnineteenth century, and, of course, by Kim % and A Passage to India. Later it was followed by L. H. Myers's The Root and % the Flower (also known as The Near and the Far, a tetralogy of philosophical % novels set in the Mughal age, and thus a product of the Raj but not about it) % and Paul Scott's operatic The Raj Quartet with its nostalgic coda, Staying % On. The literature's final flowering was, appropriately, not written by an % Englishman, but by a fiercely Anglophilic Bengali, Nirad C. Chaudhuri, in his % half-Proustian, half-polemical Autobiography of an Unknown Indian. % % Kipling loved India, and especially the words of Anglo- India—the first % half of Kim has an exuberance of language that would not be seen again until % Joyce—but he still bore the white man's burden. Ackerley, even more than % Forster, has no agenda; both are extraordinarily tolerant, reserving their % scorn —like many travelers—only for their fellow countrymen. % % That this was due to their lives as sexual outsiders is unquestionable. % Although it seems unimaginable now—given the prudishness, until quite % recently, of modern India, with its covered and secluded women, and where % even a kiss was forbidden on a movie screen—it was sexual licentiousness that % was at the root of the Raj's horror of the land. The biggestselling book on % India before Hindoo Holiday was Katherine Mayo's 1927 Mother India, which % claimed that the % % “degeneracy” of the Indian race was due not to poverty or the % tyrannies of its various rulers, but rather to promiscuity: The whole % pyramid of Indians' woes, material and spiritual— poverty, sickness, % ignorance, political minority, melancholy, ineffectiveness, not % forgetting that subconscious conviction of inferiority which he % forever bares and advertises by his gnawing and imaginative alertness % for social affronts—rests upon a rockbottom physical base. The base % is simply, his manner of getting into the world and his sex-life % thenceforward. % % Even worse than sex, of course, was interracial sex: it is the enigma % around which A Passage to India turns, and the revulsion of it propels the % violence of The Raj Quartet. In contrast, the one kiss in Hindoo Holiday is % merely a funny and sweet moment of no significance. The Maharajah's pursuit % of his boy actors is presented as comically as his long drives in search of % good omens, or the tutor Abdul's pursuit of better employment. Ackerley's % descriptions of the beauties of the boys he sees are as relaxed and natural % as his descriptions of wildlife; they are entirely without the psychodrama or % the Hellenistic pretensions that were common among gay writers at the time. % This offhand and funny presentation of the potentially shocking would become % an Ackerley trademark. My Father and Myself famously begins: “I was born in % 1896 and my parents were married in 1919.” % % No English writer had such uncomplicated fun in India; none could create % such comic characters without condescension; no one, until Salman Rushdie and % the current generation of Indian novelists, could write dialogue in Indian % English so well. Above all, Hindoo Holiday is as perfectly constructed as A % Passage to India, though because of its pose as a travel book and not a % novel, few seemed to have noticed. Ackerman, Diane; A Natural History of Love Random House 1994-06 Hardcover $23.00 ISBN 9780679403470 / 0679403477 +BIOLOGY HUMAN ROMANCE SCIENCE % % The bestselling author of A Natural History of the Senses now explores the % allure of adultery, the appeal of aphrodisiacs, and the cult of the % kiss. Enchantingly written and stunningly informed, this "audaciously % brilliant romp through the world of romantic love" (Washington Post Book % World) is the next best thing to love itself. Ackerman, Diane; A Natural History of the Senses Random House, 1990, 331 pages ISBN 0394573358, 9780394573359 +BIOLOGHY HUMAN PERCEPTION SENSES SCIENCE % % What I wish to explore in this book is the origin and evolution of the % senses, how they vary from culture to culture, their range and % reputation, their folklore and science, the sensory idioms we use to % speak of the world, and some special topics that I hope will exhilarate % other sensuists as they do me, and cause less-extravagant minds at least % to pause a moment and marvel. (p. xix) % % "The pen is the tongue of the mind" - Cervantes (opening the Synesthesia % chapter) % % hooked into our artificial controlled environments, modern man tends to % ignore the world of physical sensation - indeed it has become fashoinable % to do so says Ackerman. In lyrical prose (she is also a poet), Ackerman % revels in he sensations of touch, taste, hearing, vision, and smell. % Encased in pantyhose or three-piece suits, surrounded by smog, noise and % fluorescent light, caught up in the daily rush, we miss the variations of % scent in a rose garden, the flash of green in the sky just after sunset, or % the sensations offered by a whiff of eucalyptus at a corner flower stall. % In her quest for the corporeal, Ackerman takes us to a Manhattan perfume % laboratory, an aromatic massage session, and a sumptuous high-protein lunch % for revitalizing the mind. On the way we discover intriguing tidbits as: % ginger fights motion sickness better than Dramamine; Charles Dickens % instantly reexperienced the anguish of his early years whenever he caught a % whiff of a certain kind of paste; and ""Caesar,"" ""kaiser,"" and ""tsar"" % all mean ""long-haired,"" which means virile. Occasionally a bit % overbounding in her her enthusiasm, her passion for the real world % ultimately carries the story. % % The first, and more extensive chapter deals with our primordinate sense, % smell. Here we encounter olfactory % prose by many authors like Proust, Colette, Flaubert, Milton, Shakespeare, % and Huysmans, and many interesting observations - e.g. a disciple of Freud % claims that men make love to women because their wombs smell of herring brine % - they are trying to get back to the primordial ocean (p.21). This is % justified on the grounds that the etymology of in many Indo-European % languages are from the IE root pu, to decay or rot (Fr. putain, Italian % putta, puta in Sp or Port). Asiatics don't have as many apocrine glands at % the base of hair follicles so they have less body odor; which explains why % there is so much scenting of the rooom and air and not much of the body. % Helen Keller could tell what a person was doing just by the smell. Are % there human pheromones? At least none are known. % Did you know that a Victorian woman would present her lover a "love apple" - % a peeled apple kept in her armpit until it was saturated with sweat. Then % the sweetheart could inhale it (she is silent on whether it would be eaten). % But no, female genital secretions do not work as an aphrodisiac. % % Types of fart listed in a medical journal: % 1. Slider (released slowly and noiselessly, as in a crowded elevator, % 2. open sphincter, or "pooh", hotter and more aromatic. % 3. the staccato or drum-beat type, best passed in privacy. % Flatus frequency may go Upto 70 farts in a 4-h period. % % For smell (and the history of perfume), nothing to match the detailed dark % exuberance of Patrick Suskind's [suskind-patrick_perfume] In many parts, % reminded me of Trumble-Angus' % % Diane Ackerman has a Ph.D from Cornell University, and has written % non-fiction and poetry, including The Moon by Whale Light (1991), Jaguar of % Sweet Laughter (1993), A Natural History Of Love (1994), and An Alchemy of % Mind: The Marvel and Mystery of the Brain (2005). Aczel, Amir D.; Fermat's Last Theorem: Unlocking the Secret of an Ancient Mathematical Problem Dell Publishing, 1997, 147 pages ISBN 0385319460, 9780385319461 +MATH HISTORY FERMAT % % --Pierre de Fermat and his theorems-- % % Pierre de Fermat was a 17c French jurist, son of a leather merchant. % Developed the main ideas of calculus, thirteen years before Newton's % birth. Around 1637 AD, Fermat wrote in Latin in the margin of his % copy of Diophantus' Arithmetica, next to a problem on breaking down a % squared number into two squares: % On the other hand, it is impossible to separate a cube into two % cubes, or a biquadrate into two biquadrates, or generally any power % except a square into two powers with the same exponent. I have % discovered a truly marvelous proof of this, which, however, the % margin is not large enough to contain. - p.9 % % [Fermat had many other results relating to primes. % Another simple yet elegant one is the (4n+1) theorem, which states that all % odd primes expressible as 4n+1 (mod 4=1) is the sum of two squares, % e.g. 13=2^2+3^2 (see Simon Singh's [[singh-1997-fermats-enigma-epic|Fermat's enigma]] p.63, though % Singh incorrectly calls this the prime number theorem). % % Another theorem due to Fermat is the Fermat's little theorem, which says that % if p is prime, then a^p mod p = a. If this does not hold, p is certainly % composite. The main statistical approach to primality checking is to % generate a lot of a's and then test this; if it is false for any a, then p is % composite, otherwise there is a good chance it may be a prime. ] % % --Ancient origins of indeterminate integer equations (diophantine)-- % Also traces earlier history of mathematics. % Euclid of Alexandria around 300 BC - first two vols of elements are % believed to be the work of Pythagoras % Eudoxus of Cnidus 408-355 BC % Archimedes 287-212 BC % % From the Babylonian site of Nippur, over 50,000 tablets were recovered % and are now in the collections of the museums at Yale, Columbia and % U. Penn, most of them lying in basements, unread and undeciphered. One % tablet that was deciphered, called Plimpton 322, has 15 triples of % numbers. Each triple has the property that all three nums are squares % and that the first number is the sum of the other two. - p.14 % % --Pythagoras-- % Pythagoras was born on the Greek island Samos around 580 BC. He % travelled extensively and visited Babylon, Egypt and possibly even % India. Settled in Crotona, on the heel of the Italian "boot", at that % time part of the Greek world, "Magna Graecia." Pythagoras founded a % secret society to study numbers. Motto: "Number is everything". The % concept of a perfect number - sum of factors = num itself, e.g. 6 = % 1+2+3, also 28. % [IDEA: What of nums where sum of factors is > num, e.g. 24 or 12? % Divides nums into three groups hypo-perfect, perfect, hyper-perfect]. % % Discovered the irrationality of the number sqrt2 - diag of rt triangle % [1,1]. % % Not like 1/7 which is an infinite decimal fraction, but % recurring. Rational and Irr nums are dense - any nbrhood of one % contains inf many of the other. Cantor (1845-1918) : Irrationals are % infintely more numerous - orders of infinity - made fun of by Kronecker % (1823-1891), denied Cantor his professorship at Berlin, and Cantor ended % up in a mental institution. - p.23 % Shocked the Pythagorean's sense of number, and swore never to tell anyone % outside the society; legend has it that Pythagoras himself killed by % drowning themember who divulged to the world the secret existence of % such strange numbers. % % --Pentagon - Pythagorean star-- % Special symbol of the Pythagoean order - five pointed star. [Can be % drawn without lifting pencil, unlike 6-point star.] The diagonals % intersect s.t. the whole to the larger = the larger to the smaller = the % Golden Ratio. The inside is a smaller, inverted pentagon, which also % can have diagonals holding another one etc ad infinitum. % % This was the star [http://www.cse.iitk.ac.in/~amit/story/20_pentagon.html|adapted by Islam] - Pythagoras of course, was known in the % lands of Islam and there may be some cultural continuity involved. As an % aside, the six-pointed star or hexagram, appears as a motif in Judaism (the % star of David or _mogen david_) and in Hinduism (the _ShaRkon-yantra_, the % balance between _nara_, man and _Narayana_, God). When the asterisk was % first introduced into typography it was six-armed, but the one more common % today in printing including this "*" you see on your screen, is likely to be % five-sided. Is this the result of Islamic opposition to the Star of David, % as I had once read somewhere? Please let me know if you know more on this!! % % Pythagoras died around 500 BC. His center was destroyed by a rival % political group, the Sybaritics, who killed most of them, and dispersed % the others, who as refugees, influenced other centers such as Tarentum. % % --Diophantus and his equations-- % [The Egyptian] Diophantus of Alexandria (around AD 250) wrote the % Arithmetica, 15 vols, of which only six are available [rest were burnt % in the fire in the library of Alexandria]. After his death, the % Palatine Anthology contains this description of his life: % % Here you see the tomb containing the remains of Diophantus, it is % remarkable: artfully it tells the measures of his life. The sixth % part of his life God granted him for his youth. After a twelfth % more his cheeks were bearded. After an additional seventh he % kindled the light of marriage, and in the fifth year he accepted a % son. Alas, a dear but unfortunate child, half his % father's life he had lived % when chill Fate took him. He consoled his grief in the remaining % four years of his life. By this devise of numbers, tell us the % extent of his life. - p. 32 % % [Son was half of his father's eventual age; misunderstading in book: % % Alas, a dear but unfortunate child, half of his father he was % when chill Fate took him. He consoled his grief in the reemaining % % If he was half his father's age when he died it leads to % to the solution 196/3 =~ 65 ] % % [Integer equations were also intense objects of study in India; the % _kuttaka_ method was used to solve diophantine equations of order 1, % i.e. integer solutions to ax+by=c. The algorithm was presented by % Aryabhata in 4th c. AD, and elaborated by many others over the centuries. % see S Balachandra Rao's % or % % It was Diophantus' Problem 8 in Volume II, asking for a way of dividing % a given square into the sum of two squares -- that inspired Fermat to % write his famous Last theorem on the margin. % % --Golden section-- % Golden Section = (sqrt5-1)/2 = 0.618... ; 1/g.s. = 1+g.s. = 1.618... % 1/golden-section = 1.618 - 1 = 0.618 % % Take a rectangle in G.S. Take out a square. The remaining rect is also % in G.S. And so on. Now draw a circle in each square ==> spiral. % % x/1 = (1-x)/x ==> x^2 + x - 1 = 0 % g.s. : x = -1 += sqrt (1 + 4) / 2 % % CALCULATOR TRICK: % 1+1 = 2 % 1/x 0.5 1/2 % +1 = 1.5 % 1/x 0.67 2/3 % ... ==> converges to G.S./inverse, alternately 0.618, 1.618 % The nums in these series are fibonacci nums - 1/2, 2/3, 3/5, 5/8, 8/13, % and their inverses ... in the limit is the G.S. - p.25 % % --Fibonacci - son of Bonaccio-- % Leonardo of Pisa 1180-1250 - travelled widely in N Africa, % Constantinople etc % Liber Abaci: % % How many pairs of rabbits will be produced in a year, beginning % with a single pair, if in every month each pair bears a new pair, which % becomes productive in the second month and so on? % % Leaves on a branch grow at distances from one another that correspond to % the Fibonacci sequence. Fibonacci numbers appear in flowers. % In most flowers, the number of petals are 3(lilies), 5(buttercups), % 8(common for delphiniums), 13 (marigold), 21 (aster) , 34, 55 or 89 % (daisies usually have one of these three nums). % % --Seeds of the sunflowre:Phyllotaxis-- % In sunflower and other composite flowers, seeds are produced centrally and % move radially outward. In their movement outward, they appear to form % overlapping spirals. In the sunflower, the number of spirals may be % 34 clockwise, and 55 counter-clockwise. Yes! These are fibonacci numbers. % Other successive fibonacci number pairs - (55,89), or even (89, 144), are % possible. [Ian Stewart, Nature's Numbers] - p.37 % % [Successive seeds develop at angles of 137.5 degrees, (the compelement from % 360 degrees is 222.5, and 360/222.5 = 222.5/360 = 1.618 = golden ratio. % When new seeds are formed at regular intervals, one may assume that earlier % ones travel equal distances radially. The resulting seeds can be shown to % lie along two spirals, whose ratios are in the proportion of two fibonacci % numers. Here is an image with 21/34 spirals. % % [img/aczel_fermat_sunflower_21-34.gif| width=600][click to enlarge] % (img from [http://www.fccps.k12.va.us/gm/faculty/knoke/MinhProject/Beauty_of_Nature.htm]) % % The solution to this problem is also an optimal solution to the problem of % packing circles on a cylinder; see [[prusinkiewicz-1990-algorithmic-beauty-plants|The Algorithmic Beauty of Plants]], % by Przemyslaw Prusinkiewicz and Aristid Lindenmayer (1990) (out of print; % online version at [http://algorithmicbotany.org/papers/#abop]). % % You can simulate sunflower growth in this free software developed by % % % --Euler-- % Leonhard Euler was at Catherine the Great's Academy in St Petersburg % when philosopher Denis Diderot was visiting her. She arranged a debate % with Euler. Diderot was told that Euler had a proof of God's existence % (Euler was a theology student and a pastor's son, and was religious). % Euler approached Diderot and said gravely: "Sir, a + b/n = x, hence God % exists; reply!" Diderot, who knew nothing abt math, gave up and % immediately returned to France. % % Euler loved the formula: e^i.pi + 1 = 0 % Has 0,1 - the invariants; the two natural nums e and pi, and the % imaginary num i. - p.48 % % --Sophie Germain aka Mr Leblanc and Gauss-- % Gauss corresponded a lot with a Monsieur Leblanc. In 1807 he asked Mr % Leblanc to intercede with the French Consul on a tax matter. When % Mr. Leblanc obliged, it came out that he was not a man at all, but the % lady Sophie Germain, who had hidden her gender so that she would be % taken seriously. On finding out her identity after this, Gauss was % delighted. However, they never met. % % Sophie Germain showed that in Fermat's Last Theorem (a^n+b^n=c^n, n>2), % cannot hold for all primes less than 100, ulnless n is divisible by 5; % and if so, then a,b,c themselves are also divisible by 5. - p. 57 % % -- % % Fermat's proof: (p.43) % n=3 - Fermat himself abt 1635AD % n=4 - Fermat - using "method of infinite descent" % - if holds for n, then also multiples of n. Hence concentrate on primes % n=3,4 - Euler - independently % n=5 Peter G.L. Dirichlet 1828 % n=7 Lame / Lebesque 1840 % % -- % % Fields: Complex plane: Smallest number field that contains the % solutions of all quadratic equations. % % -- % Ernst Eduard Kummer (1810-1893) - worked on approaches using fields of % numbers (as did Cauchy). These fields were inadequate, and Kummer % invented the notion of "ideal" numbers - and was able to prove FLT for % all "regular" primes. Irregular primes less than 100 are 37, 59 and 67, % and for these as well, Kummer was able to prove FLT. % % In 1816, the French Academy of Sciences offered a prize for FLT. In % 1850, it again offered a gold medal and 3000 Francs. But in 1856 it % withdrew the award, since it did not seem a solution was imminent, and % decided to give the award to Kummer instead. % % --Henri Poincare-- % Henri Poincare' 1854-1912 born to a prominent family - cousin was % president of France during WW1 - was utterly absentminded - would % skip meals because he forget whether or not he had eaten. At 17 in % his exams, almost failed in math - but he was already famous as a % mathematician -- The chief examiner said: "Any student other than % Poincare would have been given a failing grade." % Symmetries in the complex plane: automorphic forms: f(z) ==> % f(az+b/cz+d); elements a,b,c,d form an algebraic group. - p.82 % % For fifteen days I strove to prove that there could not be any functions % like those I have since called Fuchsian functions. I was then very % ignorant; every day I seated myself at my work table, stayed an hour or % two, tried a great number of combinations and reached no results. One % evening, contrary to my custom, I drank black coffee and could not % sleep. Ideas rose in crowds; I felt them collide until pairs interlocked, % so to speak, making a stable combination. By the next morning I had % established the existence of a class of Fuchsian functions, those which % come from the hypergeometric series; I had only to write out the results, % which took but a few hours. % % [However, Amir fails to explain this function in sufficient depth; on p. 84 he % gives a figure of "tiling of the complex half-plane using these % symmetries" which I found completely inaccessible given the text so far. % Perhaps it would be better not to give such tantalizing details, or go the % whole hog and explain it properly, perhaps in an appendix... ] % % --Louis J. Mordell: Relation between algebra and topology-- % The number of solutions to an algebraic equation was seen to be the same as % the number of holes (the genus) of the 3D surface formed in the complex space % of solutions to the equations. % % This space can be mapped in complex space - and if it has two or more holes % (genus > 2) then the equation has only finitely many solutions. This % conjecture was proved in 1983 by Gerd Faltings at U. Wupperthal. % % FLT: Genus is > 2 for n > 3; so finitely many solutions. 85 % % Granville and Heath-Brown ==> used Faltings' result to show that % num of solutions decrease as n increases; the percentage of n's for % which FLT holds approaches 100% as n increases. % % Elliptic Curves : Cubic polynomials in two variables, e.g. % y^3 = ax^3 + bx^2 + cx, % % the rational points on the elliptic curve form a group - e.g. sum of any two % is also a solution. ==> became one of the foremost research tools in number % theory. % % [Zeta functions of the elliptic curve were part of the results that Srinivasa % Ramanujan, in his ignorance, had sent Hardy in that momentous letter.] % % --Shimura-Taniyama conjecture-- % Now, the scene shifts to post-war Tokyo, where Goro Shimura and Yutaka % Taniyama were students at U. Tokyo % all elliptical functions of a certain % class are modular. If a solution to Fermat's exists, it results in an % elliptical function that is not modular ==> proved by Ken Ribet - if S-T % is true, then FLT is true. % % In 1955, they org a conference, in which 36 problems were presented. % Problems 11 - 14 were written by Taniyama, and related zeta functions of % elliptic curves with Poincares automorphous functions. % % The conjectures as stated in the proceedings of that conference were % ambiguous, and after Taniyama committed suicide in 1958, by which time % Shimura was at Princetons Inst for Advanced Study. % % A number of controversies arose as to who had said what after this. French % mathematician Andre Weil, then at Princeton, is sometimes credited with % Taniyama on this conjecture, but the evidence seems to suggest that he % actually did not believe it. % % The linkages from the S-T conjecture to Fermat also took quite a few % brilliant minds - Gerhard Frey, Ken Ribet, and Barry Mazur are mentioned - % Frey's conjecture that proving S-T would lead to Fermat became known as the % epsilon conjecture, and it was proved by Ken Ribet in 1985. This proof was % mentioned to Wiles, and he became interested in proving the S-T conjecture, % which many people expected might take decades before a proof emerged. % % But Andrew Wiles locked himself up in his acttic, and a theorem in 1993, % followed by a correction in 1995, proved the S-T % conjecture, and thereby the Fermat's theorem. p.119-127 % % ==Other asides== % % --Triangular Numbers-- % A triangular number is figurate number obtained by adding all positive % integers less than or equal to a given positive integer n, i.e., % Tn = SUM(1..n) = n(n+1)/2 = (n+1)C2 % % Pentagonal Number % % A polygonal number of the form. The first few are 1, 5, 12, 22, 35, 51, 70, % ... (Sloane's A000326). The generating function for the pentagonal numbers is % % x(2x+1)/(1-x)^3 = x + 5x^2 + 12x^ + 22x^4 + . . . % Every pentagonal number is 1/3 of a triangular number. % % Number Theory > Special Numbers > Figurate Numbers > Miscellaneous Figurate % Numbers v % % --Figurate Number-- % A figurate number, also (but mostly in texts from the 1500 and 1600s) % known as a figural number (Simpson and Weiner 1992, p. 587), is a % number that can be represented by a regular geometrical arrangement of % equally spaced points. If the arrangement forms a regular polygon, the % number is called a polygonal number. The polygonal numbers illustrated % above are called triangular, square, pentagonal, and hexagonal % numbers, respectively. Figurate numbers can also form other shapes % such as centered polygons, L-shapes, three-dimensional solids, etc. % % The nth regular r-polytopic number is given by % % Pr(n) = (n+r-1)Cr = n^(r)/r! % % where n^(r) is the rising factorial n(n+1)...(n+r-1). So % % triangular: P2(n) = n(n+1)/2 % tetrahedral: P3(n) = 1/6. n(n+1)(n+2) % pentatope: P4(n) = 1/24.n.n+1.n+2.n+3 etc. % % sci_news/math_tut/figurate-numbers.gif % % Generally: Tn = triangular number (n). Then, % n + T(n-1) = Tn % n+2T(n-1) = n^2 = Square(n) % n+3T(n-1) = n(3n-1)/2 = Pentagonal(n) [Pn] etc. % % ==Other reviews== % % Kirkus: % % After laying the groundwork for an understanding of the basic concept, Aczel % jumps back in time to the Babylonian era, when the foundations of mathematics % were just being discovered. We follow the history of mathematics through % various steps, growing ever closer to the time of Fermat. Aczel makes a % special point of showing how mathematics continually builds upon the % discoveries of earlier scholars, and he gives a lively sense of the % personalities of the great mathematicians of the past. He does not overload % the reader with equations and other mathematical expressions but gives enough % to indicate the complexity of the concepts at issue. % % The modern assault on the problem began with an obscure Japanese conference % on algebraic number theory in 1955. Two of the participants, Y. Taniyama and % G. Shimura, offered a conjecture that an American theorist [three decades % later], Ken Ribet, [proved to be] equivalent to Fermat's theorem; if the one % could be proven, the other would follow. It fell to Andrew Wiles, of % Princeton, to connect the two after seven years of secret research. His % dramatic announcement of the solution in 1993 was followed by the discovery % of a flaw, which he retired to his study to repair, eventually publishing a % perfected proof of the theorem. An excellent short history of mathematics, % viewed through the lens of one of its great problems--and achievements. % % blurb: % Over three hundred years ago, a French scholar scribbled a simple theorem in % the margin of a book. It would become the world's most baffling mathematical % mystery. Simple, elegant, and utterly impossible to prove, Fermat's Last % Theorem captured the imaginations of amateur and professional mathematicians % for over three centuries. For some it became a wonderful passion. For % others it was an obsession that led to deceit, intrigue, or insanity. In a % volume filled with the clues, red herrings, and suspense of a mystery novel, % Dr. Amir Aczel reveals the previously untold story of the people, the % history, and the cultures that lie behind this scientific triumph. From % formulas devised for the farmers of ancient Babylonia to the dramatic proof % of Fermat's theorem in 1993, this extraordinary work takes us along on an % exhilarating intellectual treasure hunt. Revealing the hidden mathematical % order of the natural world in everything from stars to sunflowers, Fermat's % Last Theorem brilliantly combines philosophy and hard science with % investigative journalism. Adams, Ansel; John Armor; John Hersey; Peter Wright; Manzanar: Ringoen Times Books 1988, 167 pages ISBN 0812917278 +USA HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 JAPANESE-AMERICANS % % Ansel Adams photographs, an essay by John Hersey, and historical commentary % document the day-to-day life in a World War II internment-camp Adams, James L.; Flying Buttresses, Entropy, and O-Rings: The World of an Engineer Harvard University Press, 1993, 272 pages ISBN 0674306899, 9780674306899 +TECHNOLOGY DESIGN HISTORY Adichie, Chimamanda Ngozi; Half of a Yellow Sun Fourth Estate London 2006 / Harper Perennial 2007, 433 pages ISBN 0007200285 +FICTION NIGERIA AFRICA % % ==Love in the wartime== % % My confidence comes from the belief that all human beings resemble % each other, that others carry wounds like mine - that they will % therefore understand. All true literature rises from this childish, % hopeful certainty that all people resemble each other. % - Orhan Pamuk, Nobel Lecture 2006 % % Set against the backdrop of the Nigerian civil war (the Biafran war % (1967-1970), Adichie unfolds a powerful humane tale of love, hardship, % betrayal, and tragedy, which has been compared to other wartime classics % such as Gone with the Wind. % % This is one of the most powerful novels I have come across in recent years, % Half of a Yellow Sun is a heartfelt story that reveals what Pamuk has called % the unity of human experience across cultures. It brings to life the % language and culture of Nigeria in the late sixties, the North-South % tensions, a legacy of British rule that eventually resulted in the Southern % separatist movement in the failed republic of Biafra. While at one level % it describes the details of Igbo life across the social strata in Nigeria, % at another level it is just a love story, one that could have been set % anywhere. % % As an Indian, I felt I could relate intimately with the protagonists and % their concerns; indeed the feeling is perhaps reciprocated across Africa; the % characters in the book also empathize with India. At one point, when the % houseboy Ugwu realizes his love has left the village, he feels he needs to % escape with a Bollywood film: "The large-eyed beauty of the women, the % singing, the flowers, the bright colours, and the crying, were what he needed % now." (212) Their Igbo (Ibo) language also has surprising similarities with % Indian English - aunts are called "Aunty", and at one point someone says - % "You are not knowing how to bake German chocolate cake?" (166) % % The civil war that forms the background of the story reminds one of books % from any of the upheavals of India in recent times - Amitabh Ghosh's Calcutta % in the [[ghosh-1988-shadow-lines|Shadow Lines]], Kiran Desai's Darjeeling in the [[desai-2006-inheritance-of-loss|Inheritance of loss]], or % Shashi Tharoor's UP in [[tharoor-2001-riot-novel|Riot]]. Or for that matter, the Georgia of Gone with % the Wind. Several love stories intertwine in a majestic tapestry woven % against the backdrop of the war, depicted from the perspective of the losing % side. Occasional excerpts from a parallel book on the history appear % interleaved into the end of various chapters. % % The war puts the story in very sharp focus, somewhat like in "Gone with % the wind", and the cultural details keep your interest piqued while the % human story moves. % % --Language as Social Class-- % A good bit of the book is a particularly elegant penetration of the % servant's life, an unusual aspect of a third world novel, where one gets % inured to taking servants for granted. A good part of the story % constitutes the trials and coming of age of Ugwu, the houseboy. (see also % [[gunesekera-1994-reef|Reef]]. He is no meager waif like Kiran Desai's Gyan (Inheritance of Loss). Whereas Desai % fails to penetrate the burlap that serves as a door at Gyan's rustic home, % you can feel the bite of the sand as it hits Ugwu's skin when his % stepmother throws sand at him to ensure he is not a ghost; you can hear the % slap-slap of Ugwu's aunty's slippers, and feel the press of Nnesinachi's % breasts as she presses into him during their hug. % % Throughout the book, the characters express a near-religious worship for the % English language, and their desire to learn it. Coming from the village, % whenever Ugwu sees a printed "English word that was not too long", he mouths % the word. When he first meets Olanna, it is her fluent English that most % impresses Ugwu: % % Then he heard her voice. He stood still. He had always thought that % Master's English could not be compared to anybody's... Not even the % white man Professor Lehman, with his words forced through his nose, % sounded as dignified as Master. Master's English was music, but what % Ugwu was hearing now, from this woman, was magic. Here was a % superior language, a luminous language, like he heard on Master's % radio, rolling out with clipped precision. 23 % % There is a rustic colour in the delineation of the characters; in particular, % the liberal sprinkling of Igbo (Ibo) language and idiom, transports the % reader to a very different world. The narrative itself is gripping, and % takes you on a rollercoaster journey, and at the end you are left drained and % wanting more - you close your eyes and you can feel the slanting lines % crisscrossing a calabash, you can run your hand on the smoothness of a belly % swollen out with "kwashiorkor" (a disease related malnutrition, from an west % African term meaning "rejected one"). The book is filled with the sounds and % smells of Igbo life. You say "Kedu?" to greet someone, and you eat _garri % and _jollof rice, and aristocratic women wear wigs from London. % % --The lover's insecurities-- % The triumphs and tensions of love is the leitmotif that binds the many lives % in this tale. The main storyline involves the beautiful aristocratic Olanna % and the idealistic academic Odenigbo. The frustrations of love and the % consequences on self-esteem constitute a powerful undercurrent throughout the % story - Olanna is tense when she is unable to become pregnant, and the % gunaecologist says, with a lewd grin "you just have to try harder". These % frustrations are most powerfully depicted with Richard, the handsome % expatriate Britisher, who falls in love with % the sparse and fearless Kainene. Richard is unable to hold % an erection: % % Richard sat up in bed naked. He had just failed her again. "I'm % sorry. I think I get overexcited," he said. % "May I have a cigarette?" she asked. The silky sheet outlined the % angular thinness of her naked body. % He lit it for her. She sat up from under the cover, her dark brown % nipples tightening in the cold, air-conditioned room, and looked away as % she exhaled. "We'll give it time," she said, "And there are other ways." 68 % % --The Biafran war-- % The story switches back and forth between the war years of the late sixties % and the years of early independence from the early sixties. The narrative % jumps forward to when Olanna and Odenigbo are shown living with Baby, but it % keeps hinting at a dark period "before the coming of Baby". When the story % eventually backtracks we find Odenigbo in a sudden fling, abetted by his % mother, which results in Olanna moving out. The relationship is thrown into % turmoil. In the meanwhile however the village girl with whom Odebigbo had % the affair, apparently for only one night, becomes pregnant. This adds % further to Olanna's worries about her own inadequacies. Eventually, Olanna % happens to bump into Richard as she is buying some wine, and they have a % drunken one-night stand. After this she somehow finds it easier to reconcile % with Odenigbo. % % Meanwhile the war is escalating. Olanna is on a visit to in Kano when the % massacres of the Igbo in the North begin. Though she's staying at Aunty % Ifeka's house, she is visiting Mohammed news comes of massacres in their % town. He drives her to their house, but she finds the whole family has been % killed including the pregnant Arize. This image keeps haunting her for the % next few months, even after she rediscovers passion: % % She caressed his neck, buried her fingers in his dense hair, and % when he slid into her, she thought about Arize's pregnant belly, % how easily it must have broken, skin stretched that taut. She % started to cry. 160 % % Tales of the overcrowded train heading back South, are reminiscent of the % trains of Indian partition, with a darkness redolent of Sadat Hasan Minto: % % Olanna sat on the floor of the train with her knees drawn up to her % chest and the warm, sweaty pressure of bodies around her... each % time [the train] jolted, Olanna was thrown against the woman next to % her, against something on the woman's lap, a big bowl, a calabash. % The woman's wrapper was dotted with splotchy stains that looked like % blood, but Olanna was not sure. % ... somebody shouted in Igbo, "_Anyi agafeela! We have crossed % the River Niger! We have reached home!" [South of the Niger was Igbo % territory]. % A liquid - urine - was spreading on the floor of the train. % Olanna felt it coldly soaking into her dress. The woman with the % calabash nudged her, then motioned to some other people close % by. "_Bianu, come," she said. "Come and take a look." % She opened the Calabash. % "Take a look," she said again. % Olanna looked into the bowl. She saw the little girl's head with % the ashy-grey skin and the plaited hair and rolled-back eyes and % open mouth. She stared at it for a while before she looked % away. Somebody screamed. % The woman closed the calabash. "Do you know," she said, "it took % me so long to plait this hair? She had such thick hair." % % As an Indian, it is easy to relate to the desperation of characters as % food evaporates from the shelves and erstwhile aristocrats are relegated to % eating fried crickets, and children catch and roast rats in desperation. The % western bias in viewing this situation is revealed through a visit by a % couple of American journalists to a camp. % % The story ends in a tragedy involving an important but not mainline % character. % % ==Extracts== % % [as they pass] a sign, ODIM STREET, and Ugwu mouthed _street, as he did % whenever he saw an English word that was not too long. 3 % % There are two answers to the things they will teach you about our land: the % real answer and the answer you give in school to pass. You must read books % and learn both answers. 11 % % They will teach you that a white man called Mungo Park discovered the River % Niger. That is rubbish. Our people fished in the Niger long before Mungo % Park's grandfather was born. But in your exam, write that it was Mungo % Park." % "Yes, sah." Ugwu wished that this person called Mungo Park had not % offended Master so much. 11 % % [university women] kept framed photos of their student days in Ibadan and % Britain and America on their shelves. 19 % % --Olanna's voice-- % Then he heard her voice. He stood still. He had always thought that % Master's English could not be compared to anybody's... Not even the white man % Professor Lehman, with his words forced through his nose, sounded as % dignified as Master. Master's English was music, but what Ugwu was hearing % now, from this woman, was magic. Here was a superior language, a luminous % language, like he heard on Master's radio, rolling out with clipped % precision. ... % Her Igbo words were softer than her English, and he was disappointed at % how easily they came out. He wished she would stumble in her Igbo, he had not % expected English that perfect to sit beside equally perfect Igbo. ... % He finally looked at her as she and Master sat down at the table. Her % oval face was smooth like an egg, the lush colour of rain-drenched earth, and % her eyes were large and slanted and she looked like she was not supposed to % be walking and talking like everyone else; she should be in a glass case like % the one in Master's study, where people could admire her curvy, fleshy body, % where she would be preserved untainted. 23 % % handwritten sign by the road: "better be late than THE late" 27 % % --Odenigbo: Protesting preferential treatment to white men in queue-- % % [A white man joins a queue behind Olanna, and the % ticket seller signals to him] to come forwards, "Let me help you here, sir," % the ticket seller said, in that comically contrived "white" accent that % uneducated people liked to put on. % A man in a brown safari suit and clutching a book: Odenigbo. He walked up % to the front, escorted the white man back into the queue, and then shouted at % the ticket seller, "A white person looks better than your own people... You % must apologize to everybody in the queue! Right now!" % [Later, as he is leaving] she smiled and said "Well done" as he walked % past, and it was the boldest thing she had ever done, the first time she had % demanded attention from a man. He stopped and introduced himself, "My name % is Odenigbo." % "I'm Olanna," she said, and later, she would tell him that there had been % a crackling magic in the air and he would tell her that his desire at that % moment was so intense that his groin ached. % When she finally felt that desire she was surprised above everything % else. She did not know that a man's thrusts could suspend memory, that it % was possible to be poised in a place where she could not think or remember, % but only feel. 29 % % The intensity had not abated after two years... But she feared that this was % because theirs was a relationship consumed in sips. 29 % % --Minister's as flirts-- % [Chief Okonji is the Finance Minister of Nigeria. He wants her to attend % various functions.] % "I can't keep you out of my mind," Chief Okonji said, and a mist of alcohol % settled on her face. % "I am not intersted, Chief." % "I just can't keep you out of my mind," Chief Okonji said again. "Look, you % don't have to work at the ministry. I can appoint you to a board, any board % you want, and I will furnish a flat for you wherever you want." He pulled % her to him, and for a while Olanna did nothing, her body limp against his. % She was used to this, being grabbed by men who walked around in a cloud of % cologne-drenched entitlement, with the presumption that because they were % powerful and found her beautiful, they belonged together. She pushed him % back, finally, and felt vaguely sickened at how her hands sank into his soft % chest. "Stop it, Chief." 33 % % the familiar superiority of English people who thought they understand % Africans better than Africans understand themselves 36 % % [Olanna tells M that she has to leave him because she does not want to be % unfaithful to him. ] She knew very well how much he loved her... % She had been shocked when he told her to go ahead and sleep with Odenigbo so % long as she did not leave him : Mohammed, who often half-joked about coming % from a lineage of holy warriors, the very avatars of pious masculinity. 45 % % There was something inexpressibly sad in his eyes. Or maybe she was % imagining it. Maybe she wanted him to seem sad at the thought that they would % never marry. 46 % % % Ugwu looked horrified. "But mah, it is still good." % % "But it die, mah. The other wone don't die." 47 % % [Olanna] suspected that there was a glaze of unoriginality to all her ideas. % And she suspected that Miss Adebayo knew this; it was always when she spoke % that Miss Adebayo would pick up a journal or pour another drink or get up to % go to the toilet. 51 % % --Kainene and Richard's fear of impotent failure -- % Kainene: The new Nigerian upper class is a collection of illiterates who read % nothing and eat food they dislike at overpriced Lebanese restaurants ... 64 % % [Richard's inner dilemmas are extremely well delineated, so much so that % one wonders if Chimamanda may have had a white lover in Nigeria, who had % had similar dilemmas. ] % When he had began to pull her dress up above her thighs, she pushed him away % calmly, as if she knew his frenzy was simply armor for his fear [that he % would not be hard]. She hung her dress over the chair. He was so terrified % of failing her that seeing himself erect made him deliriously grateful, so % grateful that he was only just inside her before he felt that involuntary % tremble that he could not stop. They lay there, he on top of her, for a % while, and then he rolled off. 65 % % [Kainene] she was not one of those people with no patience for self-doubt. 52 % % There was a reassuring stability about being with [Susan]. ... Kainene was % different. He left Kainene full of a giddy happiness and an equally dizzying % sense of uncertainty. 66 % % The next afternoon, Richard sat up in bed naked. He had just failed her % again. "I'm sorry. I think I get overexcited," he said. % "May I have a cigarette?" she asked. The silky sheet outlined the angular % thinness of her naked body. % He lit it for her. She sat up from under the cover, her dark brown % nipples tightening in the cold, air-conditioned room, and looked away as she % exhaled. "We'll give it time," she said, "And there are other ways." 68 % % She got up and he wanted to pull her back. But he didn't; he could not trust % his body and could not bear to disappoint her yet again. 69 % % [Kainene, on why socialism will not work for the Igbo]: 'Ogbenyealu is a % common name for girls, and you know what it means? "Not to be Married by a % Poor Man." To stamp that on a child is capitalism at its best.' 69 % % he would try to keep his mind from worrying about failing Kainene in the % night, his body was still so unreliable and he had discovered that thinking % about failure made it more likely to happen. 78 % % And what sort of name was Madu Madu anyway? ... He felt pale. He wished % Kainene had said, This is my lover, Richard. % "Se first tole me about you when I called her from Pakistan about a month % ago." 78 % % He wished the man [Madu] would not keep asking him questions, as if to engage % him, as if the man were the host and Richard the visitor. How are you % enjoying Nigeria? Isn't the rice delicious? How is your book going? Do you % like Nsukka? 79 % % Odenigbo: "It is _now that we have to begin to decolonize our education! Not % tomorrow, now! Teach them our history!" 75 % [Nigeria became independent in 1960, and this part of the story is set within % a few years, in the early sixties.] % % ==The Book: The world was silent when we died== % % For the prologue, he recounts the story of the woman with the calabash. She % sat on the floor of a train squashed between crying people, shouting people, % praying people. She was silent, caressing the covered calabash on her lap in % a gentle rhythm until they crossed the Niger, and then she lifted the lid and % asked Olanna and others close by to look inside. % % Olanna tells the story and he notes the details. She tells him how the % bloodstains on the woman's wrapper blended into the fabric to form a rusty % mauve. She describes the carved designs on the woman's calabash, slanting % lines crisscrossing each other, and she describes the child's head inside, % scruffy plaits falling across the dark-brown face, eyes completely white, % eerily open, a mouth in a small surprised O. % % .. he mentions the German women who fled Hamburg with the charred bodies % of their children stuffed in suitcases, the Rwandan women who pocketed tiny % parts of their mauled babies. % % For the book cover, though, he draws a map of Nigeria and traces in the Y % shape of the rivers Niger and Benue in bright red. He uses the same shade of % red to circle the boundaries of where, in the Southeast, Biafra existed for % three years. 82 % % --Nsukka married life-- % [Ugwu is emptying the plates in the kitchen.] Some of the bones were so well % cracked they looked like wood shavings. Olanna's did not, though, because % she had only lightly chewed the ends and all three still had their shape. % Ugwu sat down and selected one and closed his eyes as he sucked it, imagining % Olanna's mouth enclosing the same bone. 83 % % kola nuts and alligator pepper 91 % % [Ugwu's mother:] "What will kill me is that smell." % [Ugwu:] "What smell?" % "In their mouth. I smelt it when your madam and master came in to see me % this morning and also when I went to ease myself." % "Oh. That is toothpaste. We use it to clean our teeth." Ugwu felt proud % saying _we... % She snapped her fingers and picked up her chewing stick. "What is wrong % with using a good _atu? That smell has made me want to vomit. If I stay % here much longer I will not be able to keep food in my stomach because of % that smell." 91-2 % % Ugwu knew many stories of people who had used medicine from the _dibia: the % childless first wife who tied up the second wife's womb, the woman who made a % neighbour's prosperous son go mad, the man who killed his brother because of % a land dispute. Perhaps Master's mother would tie up Olanna's womb or % cripple her or, most frightening of all, kill her. 98 % % she wished, more rationally, that she could love him without needing % him. Need gave him power without his trying; need was the choicelessness she % often felt around him. [LOVE] 101 % % She closed her eyes because she was straddling her now and as he moved, % languorously at first and then forcefully, he whispered, "We will have a % brilliant child, _nkem_, a brilliant child," and she said, "Yes, yes." % Afterwards, she felt happy knowing that some of the sweat on her body was his % and some of the sweat on his body was hers. Each time, after he slipped out % of her, she pressed her legs together, crossed them at her ankles, and took % deep breaths, as if the movement of her lungs would urge conception on. But % they did not conceive a child, she knew. The suddent thought that something % might be wrong with her body wrapped itself around her, dampened her. 107 % % [Richard: ] The details are stunning. It's quite incredible that these % people had perfected the complicated art of lost-wax casting during the time % of the Viking raids. There is such marvellous complexity in the bronzes, just % marvellous." % "You sound surprised," Okeoma said. % "What?" % "You sound surprised, as if you never imagined _these people_ capable of % such things." 111 % % --Background to the war-- % The British soldier-merchant Taubman Goldie, how he coerced, cajoled, and % killed to gain control of the palm-oil trade and how, at the Berlin % Conference of 1884 where Europeans divided Africa, he ensured that Britain % beat France to two protectorates around the River Niger: the North and the % South. % % The British preferred the North: The heat there was pleasantly dry; the % Hausa-Fulani were narrow-featured and therefore superior to the negroid % Southerners. Muslim and thereforeas civilized as one could get for natives, % feudal and therefore perfect for indirect rule. Equable emirs collected taxes % for the British, and the British, in turn, kept the Christian missionaries % away. % % The humid South, on the other hand, was full of mosquitoes and animists % and disparate tribes. The Yoruba were the largest in the Southwest. In the % Southeast, the Igbo [Ibo] lived in small republican communities. They were % non-docile and worryingly ambitious. Since they did not have the good sense % to have kings, the British created 'warrant chiefs', because indirect rule % cost the crown less. Missionaries were allowed in to tame the pagans, and % the Christianity and education they brought flourished. In 1914, the % governor-general joined the North and the South, and his wife picked a % name. Nigeria was born. - The book, p. 115 % % --Buildup to war-- % [Nnesinachi and Ugwu] As they hugged, he felt her chest push into his. % ... [later] he wondered if she had really pressed herself against him. 120 % % Because of too much Book, you no longer know how to laugh. 130 % % Writings on trucks: % - No condition is permanent % - God knows best % - No telephone to heaven 132 % - Man must whack 166 % [Time magazine titled its piece on Nigerian % massacre of Igbos with this phrase, explaining that Nigerian's wrote about % their violent ways on their trucks. Richard writes a letter in protest, % explaining that in Nigerian pidgin, _whack meant _eat. 166 % % Wigs: everyone wears wigs, made in London. 134 Kainene, and other points % % Two weeks after Madu is feared dead in the North, he appears in Kainene's % house.... they were holding each other close, Kainene touching his arms and % face with a tenderness that made Richard look away. 139 % % "The problem was the ethnic balance policy. I was part of the commission that % told our GOC that we should scrap it, that it was polarizing the army, that % they should stop promoting Northerners who were not qualified. But our GOC % said no, our _British GOC." Madu turned and glanced at Richard. 141 % % "Say Allahu Akbar!" % He would not say Allahu Akbar because his accent would give him away. ... the % rifle went off and Nnaemeka's chest blew open, a splattering red mass, and % Richard dropped the note in his hand. 153 % % --The Book: The world was silent when we died-- % The Second world war: A vocal Nigerian elite, mostly from the South, had % emerged. % % The North was wary; it feared domination from the more educated South and % had always wanted a country separate from the infidel South anyway. But the % British had to preserve Nigeria as it was, their prized creation, their large % market, their thorn in France's eye. To propitiate the North, they fixed the % pre-independence elections in favour of the N and wrote a new constitution % which gave the N control of the Central government. % % The South, too eager for independence, accepted the constitution.... At % independence in 1960, Nigeria was a collection of fragments held in a fragile % grasp. 155 % % --Troubled times-- % She caressed his neck, buried her fingers in his dense hair, and when he slid % into her, she thought about Arize's pregnant belly, how easily it must have % broken, skin stretched that taut. She started to cry. 160 % % You are not knowing how to bake German chocolate cake? - Harrison 166 % [Interestingly, the over-regularization of the present participle is also % present among Indian speakers - similar to the Hindi form "Ap cake bAnAne % jAnten nahin kya?" [jAnten can be simple present, or continuous]. % % I wonder if Igbo also has such a polysemy(?) in its verb morphology % Or is it the fact that : % English forces a speaker to mark durative aspect every time he % utters a sentence in the present tense; German, Afrikaans, French % and Swedish don't - Defining Creole, John H. McWhorter, 2005, p.41 % % ] % % Sometimes he envied her the ability to be changed by what had happened. % [probably should be "unchanged"? ==> applies to M? ] 167 % % Madu and some of the officers who came back from the N went to tell Ojukwu to % release his stockpiled arms. But he turned around and said they were % planning to overthrow him. % Kainene: "But I do think he is terribly attractive: that beard alone." 183 % % Guava bark: It's bark fascinated Olanna, the way it was discoloured and % patchy, a light clay alternating with darker slate, much like the skin of % village children with the _nlacha skin disease. 184 % % She hoped Prof Achara had found them accommodation close to other university % people so that Baby would have the right kind of children to play with. % [even Olanna has ELITISM] 186 % % % [Mohammed, old lover, has written to Olanna, saying how he feels that the % war is senseless, that he is troubled. Olanna says that he must be upset by % all the Igbo massacres. % % What you are saying is that a bloody Muslim Hausa man is upset! He is % complicit, absolutely complicit, in everything that happened to our people, % so how can you say he is upset. % "Are you joking?" % "Am I joking? How can you sound this way after seeing what they did in % Kano? Can you imagine what must have happened to Arize? They raped pregnant % women before they cut them up!" % Olanna recoiled. She tripped on a stone in her path. She could not believe % that he had brought Arize up like that, cheapened Arize's memory in order to % make a point in a spurious argument. Anger froze her insides. 191 % % % % _Umunnachi summons you_, as though Umunnachi were a person rather than a % town. 191 % [see also, Chinua Achebe's [[achebe-1967-arrow-of-god|Arrow of God]]. In the end pages, % Adichie names this book as her strongest favourite, and mentions the fact % that Achebe used to teach at Nsukka, where she grew up, as a formative % influence. Translating the local idiom is perhaps more direct in Achebe, % and is more subtle, and blended better in Adichie. ) % % "join us in touching our hands to our mouths" - idiom for eating. [Master's % cousin would show up around mealtimes, and would express surprise, "Oh, oh" % when asked to join. 195 % % [Olanna is sad; Ugwu:] If only he could reach out and tug at her lips to % remove the sad smile from her face. If only it took that little. 201 % % [the numbers of the dead did not matter:] three thousand, ten thousand, fifty % thousand. What mattered was that the massacres made fervent Biafrans out of % former Nigerians. 205 % % Ugwu to Harrison: "My madam bought them for me from Bata." 210 % % --Indian Film-- % If he was lucky, an Indian film would be on [TV]. The large-eyed beauty of % the women, the singing, the flowers, the bright colours, and the crying, were % what he needed now. 212 % % Her daughter got married last year and they couold not afford to import % anything for the wedding. Even the wedding dress was made here in Lagos! 222 % % [Odenigbo-Amala:] Olanna noticed how scurpulously they avoided any contact, % any touch of skin, as if they were united by a common knowledge so monumental % that they were determined not to be united by anything else. 223 % % You heard me say so because I did not speak with water in my mouth! 225 % % % --Of adulterous husbands-- % Aunty Ifeka: "When your uncle first married me, I worried because I thought % those women outside would come and displace me from my home. I now know that % nothing he does will make my life change. My life will change only if I want % it to change." % "What are you saying, Aunty?" % "He is very careful now, since he realized that I am no longer afraid. I % have told him that if he brings disgrace to me in any way, I will cut off % that snake between his legs." % Aunty Ifeka went back to her stirring, and Olanna's image of their % marriage began to come apart at the seams. % "You must never behave as if your life belongs to a man. Do you hear me?" % Aunty Ifeka said. "Your life belongs to you and you alone, _soso gi_. Youy % will go back on Saturday. Let me hurry up and make some _abacha for you to % take." % She tasted a little of the paste and spat it out. 226 % % My grandfather used to say that other people just farted but his own fart % always released shit. [Olanna, telling Edna abt how Odenigbo's one night with % Amala had resulted in her becoming pregnant.] 232 % % % "Come sit on the floor with me." se said finally. % They sat side by side, their backs resting on the sofa seat. Richard % said, in a mumble, "I should leave," or something that sounded like it. But % she knew that he would not leave and that when she stretched out on the % bristly carpet he would lie next to her. She kissed his lips. He pulled her % forcefully close, and then just as quickly, he let go and moved his face % away. She could hear his rapid breathing. She unbuckled his trousers and % moved back to pull them down and laughed because they got stuck at his % shoes. ... He was on top of her and the carpet pricked her naked % back and she felt his mouth limply enclose her nipple. It was nothing like % Odenigbo's bites and suchks, nothing like those shocks of % pleasure. ... Everything changed when he was inside her. She raised her % hips, moving with him, matching his thrusts, and it was as if she was % throwing shackles off her wrists, extracting pins from her skin, freeing % herself with the loud, loud cries that burst from her mouth. Afterwards, she % felt filled with a sense of well-being, with something close to grace. 235 % % [Susan to Richard in the Polo Club:] "Africans have been allowed in for only a % few years, but you wouldn't believe how many come now, and they show such % little appreciation, really." 236 % % --Biafra and the world-- % Starvation was a Nigerian weapon of war. Starvation broke Biafra and brought % Biafra fame and made Biafra last as long as it did. Starvation made the % people of the world take notice and sparked protests and demonstrations in % London and Moscow and Czechoslovakia. Starvation made ... parents all over % the world tell their children to eat up. Starvation aided the careers of % photographers. And starvation made the International Red Cross call Biafra % its gravest emergency since the Second World War. 237 % % In Canada, the Prime Minister quipped, "Where is Biafra?" 258 % % [Eberechi to Ugwu:] "He does not know it is Bee-afra, not Ba-yafra" 289 % % She kissed his neck, his ear, in the way that always made him pull her close % on the nights that Ugwu slept out on the veranda. But he shrugged her hand % off and said, "I'm tired, _nkem." She had never heard him say that before. % He smelt of old sweat, and she felt a sudden piercing longing for that Old % Spice left behind in Nsukka. 332 % % --Female bonding-- % [Alice to Olanna] He would jump on top of me, moan _oh-oh-oh_ like a goat, % and that was it," She raised her finger. "With something this small. And % afterwards he would smile happily without ever wondering if I had known when % he started and stopped. Men! Men are hopeless!" % "No, not all of them. My husband knows how to do, and with something like % this." Olanna raised a clenched fist. They laughed and she sensed, between % them, a vulgar and delicious female bond. 336 % % % % "Sometimes I hate them," Kainene said. % "The vandals." % "No, them." Kainene pointed [at the refugees]. "I hate them for dying." 349 % % --Ugwu's war-- % [Ugwu in a trench.] A spider clambered up his arm but he did not slap it % away. The darkness was black, complete, and Ugwu imagined the spider's hairy % legs, its surprise to find not cold underground soil but warm human flesh. % 361 [IMAGINATION : how can one think such thoughts for the characters? wonder % where she got this idea from. ] % % [Gang raping the bar girl] Ugwu pulled his trousers down, surprised at the % swiftness of his erection. She was dry and tense when he entered her. He % did not look at her face, or at the man pinning her down, or at anything at % all as he moved quickly and felt his own climax, the rush of fluids to the % tips of himself: a self-loathing release. He zipped up his trousers while % some solders clapped. Finally he looked at the girl. She stared back him % with a calm hate. 365 % % He could not remember her features, but the look in her eyes stayed with him, % as did the tense dryness between her legs, the way he had done what he had % not wanted to do. 397 % % Back at camp his memory became clear; he remembered the man who placed both % his hands on his blow-open belly as though to hold his intestines in, the one % who mumbled something about his son before he stiffened. And, after each % operation, everything became new. Ugwu looked at his daily wrap of _garri in % wonder. He touched his own skin and thought of its decay. 365-6 % % _garri_: fermented tapioca wheat % % _kwashiorkor_: starvation disease - belly swells up like a ball. % % ==From the western perspective== % % "Is it possible to see where the Biafran soldiers shot the Italian oil % worker?" the redhead asked. "We've done something on that at the _Tribune, % but I'd like to do a longer feature. % ... Thousands of Biafrans were dead, and this man wanted to know if there % was anything new about one dead white man. Richard would write about this, % the rule of Western journalism: One hundred dead people equal one dead white % person. 369 % % [in the refugee camp] A group of children were roasting two rats around a % fire. % "Oh my God." The plump one removed his hat and stared. % "Niggers are never choosy about what they eat," the redhead muttered. % "What did you say?" Richard asked. % But the redhead ... hurried ahead. 368 % % Richard knew the type. [Charles the redhead] was like President Nixon's fact % finders from Washington or Prime Minister Wilson's commission members from % London who arrived with their firm protein tablets and their firmer % conclusions: that Nigeria was not bombing civilians, that the starvation was % overflogged, that all was as well as it should be in the ward. 371 % % There was a familiar melding to the curve of Odenigbo's arms around Alice. % He held her with the ease of someone who had held her before. 384 % % ==The Calabash== % % Olanna sat on the floor of the train with her knees drawn up to her chest and % the warm, sweaty pressure of bodies around her... each time % jolted, Olanna was thrown against the woman next to her, against something on % the woman's lap, a big bowl, a calabash. The woman's wrapper was dotted with % splotchy stains that looked like blood, but Olanna was not sure. % % ... somebody shouted in Igbo, "_Anyi agafeela! We have crossed the River % Niger! We have reached home!" [South of the Niger was Igbo territory]. % % A liquid - urine - was spreading on the floor of the train. Olanna felt % it coldly soaking into her dress. The woman with the calabash nudged her, % then motioned to some other people close by. "_Bianu, come," she said. "Come % and take a look." % % She opened the Calabash. % % "Take a look," she said again. % % Olanna looked into the bowl. She saw the little girl's head with the % ashy-grey skin and the plaited hair and rolled-back eyes and open mouth. She % stared at it for a while before she looked away. Somebody screamed. % % The woman closed the calabash. "Do you know," she said, "it took me so % long to plait this hair? She had such thick hair." % % ... % % Motor boys were hitting the sides of lorries and chanting, "Owerri! Enugu! % Nsukka!" She thought about the plaited hair resting in the calabash. She % visualized the mother plaiting it, her fingers oiling it with pomade before % she divided it into sections with a wooden comb. 149 % % --Memory-- % ... % "How was it plaited?" Ugwu asked. % % Olanna was surprised, at first, by the question and then she realized that % she clearly remembered how it was plaited and she began to describe the % hairstyle, how some of the braids fell across the forehead. Then she % described the head itself, the open eyes, the greying skin. 409-10 % % Ugwu stood still as Chioke, his father's second wife, threw sand at him. Are % you real, Ugwu?" she asked, "Are you real?" % She bent and grabbed handfuls of sand, throwing in rapid movements, and % the sand fell on his shoulder, arms, belly. Finally, she stopped and hugged % him. He had not disappeared, he was not a ghost. 419 % % --Author bio-- % Growing up in the university town of Nsukka, she devoured Enid Blyton books % about happy English families and soon started writing her own with % middle-class white characters "exactly like Enid Blyton's". It was only when % she began to read African books that she realised that black Africans "could % actually exist" in literature. % % also see Chinhua Achebe interview: Heart of Darkness / Mister Johnson, in % Tharoor, Shashi; Riot: A Novel Viking, 2001, 272 pages ISBN 0670049026, 9780670049028 +FICTION INDIA RIOT EPISTOLARY % % ==Excerpts== % The West believes that love leads to marriage, which is why so many % marriages in the West end when love dies. . . . real love comes from % the commitment of marriage and the experience of sharing life's % challenges together. - 103 % % I do not know what she sees in me, what the kindred spirit is that % ignites such a spark of recognition in her. I believe I know, though, % what I see in her . . . I see it in her body as we are about to make % love, her limbs light with unspoken whispers. I see it in her eyes at % night, the moonbeams playing with her hair, the shadows across her % hips like a flimsy skirt. In the darkness, I raise her chin in my % hand and it is as if a flame has lifted itself onto the crevices of % her smile. I let myself into her and my spirit slips into her soul, I % feel myself taking her like nothing else I have ever possessed, she % moans and my pleasure lies upon her skin like a patina of dewdrops, % she is mine and I sense myself buckling in triumph and release, and % then she trembles, a tug of her pelvis drawing me into the night. And % I know that I love her. - 104 % % I ask her, with studied casualness, about her old boyfriends, and she % replies quite unselfconsciously, in as much detail as I want. - 105 % % % I am a Musalman and proud of the fact. % Islam's splendid traditions of thirteen hundred years are my % inheritance. I am unwilling to lose even the smallest part of this % inheritance. In addition, I am proud of being an Indian. I am part of % that indivisible unity that is Indian nationality. I am indispensable % to this noble edifice. Without me this splendid structure of India is % incomplete. I am an essential element which has gone to build India. % I can never surrender this claim. It was India's historic destiny % that many human races and cultures and religions should flow to her, % One of the last of these caravans was that of the followers of Islam. % % - Maulana Azad, religious scholar born in Mecca, educated in the % Koran and Hadith, fluent in Persian, Arabic, and Urdu, an % exemplar of Muslim learning . . . "every fiber of my being % revolted" against the thought of dividing India on communal % lines. "I could not conceive it possible for a Musulman to % tolerate this, unless he has rooted out the spirit of Islam from % every corner of his being." Remember that his principal rival % for the allegiance of India's Muslims was Mohammed Ali Jinnah, % Oxbridge-educated, enjoying scotch and cigars... % % -- % From Priscilla Hart's Scrapbook % July 16, 1989 % % Learned something interesting about the Hindu god Ram, the one all fuss about % these days. Seems that when he brought his wife Sita back from Lanka and % became king, the gossips in the kingdom were whispering that after so many % months in Ravana's captivity, she could not possibly be chaste anymore. So to % stop the tongues wagging, he subjected her to an agni-pariksha, a public % ordeal by fire, to prove her innocent. She walked through the flames % unscathed. A certified pure woman. % % That stopped the gossips for a while, but before long the old rumours % surfaced again. It was beginning to affect Ram's credibility as king. So he % spoke to her about it. What could she do? She willed the earth to open up, % literally, and swallowed her. That was the end of the gossip. Ram lost the % woman he had warred to win back, but he ruled on as a wise and beloved king. % % What the hell does this say about India? Appearances are more important than % truths. Gossip is more potent than facts. Loyalty is all one way, from the % woman to the man. And when society stacks up all the odds against a woman, % she'd better not count on the man's support. She has no way out than to end % her own life. % % And I'm in love with an Indian. I must be crazy. Adichie, Chimamanda Ngozi; Purple Hibiscus: A Novel Harper Perennial, 2005, 320 pages ISBN 0007189885, 9780007189885 +FICTION NIGERIA AFRICA ADOLESCENCE % % A haunting tale of an Africa and an adolescence undergoing tremendous % changes, by a young Nigerian writer. Adiga, Aravind; The White Tiger HarperCollins India 2008, 321 pages ISBN 9788172237455 +FICTION INDIA % Adler, Irving; Ruth Adler; Magic House of Numbers New American Library, 1957, 123 pages ISBN 0451021177 +MATH NUMBER PUZZLE Aeschylus; Richmond Alexander Lattimore; Oresteia: Agamemnon, The Libation Bearers, The Eumenides University of Chicago Press, 1953, 170 pages ISBN 0226307786, 9780226307787 +DRAMA GREEK Agnon, S.Y.; Ivo Andric; Nobel prize library v.1: Agnon, Andric A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Agrawal, Deepa; Atanu Roy (ill); Deshraj (ill); Squiggly goes to school Frank Educational Aids, 16 pages ISBN 8173790434 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA Aguilar, Oscar Luis Chavarria; Traditional India Prentice-Hall, 1964, 153 pages +INDIA HISTORY Ahlberg, Jane; Allan Ahlberg; Jolly Postman William Heinemann 1986 / Scholastic 1991-12-30 ISBN 9780590441957 / 0590441957 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK % Aitchison, Jean; Language Change: Progress Or Decay? Cambridge University Press, 2001, 312 pages ISBN 0521795354, 9780521795357 +LANGUAGE DIACHRONIC LINGUISTICS % % This book gives a lucid and up-to-date overview of language change, % discussing where our evidence about language change comes from, how and why % changes happen, and how languages begin and end. It considers both changes % that occurred long ago, and those currently in progress. This substantially % revised third edition includes two new chapters on change of meaning and % grammaticalization. New sections have been added to other chapters, as well % as over 150 new references. The work remains nontechnical in style and % accessible to the reader with no previous knowledge of linguistics. Aitken, Bill; Seven sacred rivers Penguin Books 1992 196 pages ISBN 0140154736 +TRAVEL INDIA GANGES Aitken, Molly Emma; Meeting the Buddha: On Pilgrimage in Buddhist India Riverhead Books 1995, 370 pages ISBN 1573225061 +RELIGION TRAVEL BUDDHISM INDIA % % historical descriptions about visits to the buddhist sites Aiyar, Mani Shankar; Pakistan Papers UBS Publishers, 1994, 247 pages ISBN 8174760075 +PAKISTAN TRAVEL POLITICS Akbar, M. J.; India: The Siege Within Viking Penguin, 1985, 325 pages ISBN 0140075763 +INDIA-MODERN HISTORY Akbar, M. J.; Riot After Riot: Reports on Cast and Communal Violence in India Penguin Books, 1988, 175 pages ISBN 0140110267, 9780140110265 +INDIA RIOT HISTORY RELIGION Akhmanova, O.S.; Elizabeth A.M. Wilson; Russian-English Dictionary Russky Yazyk Publishers Moscow 1985, 416 pages ISBN 0569000114 (Collets) +DICTIONARY RUSSIAN ENGLISH Al-Biruni [Abū Rayḥān Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad al-Bīrūnī]; Qeyamuddin Ahmad (ed.); Al-Biruni's India India National Book Trust, 1983 +INDIA HISTORY MEDIEVAL % % ;; see excerpts at http://www.humanistictexts.org/albiruni1.htm % % Travels in India by the Persian multifaceted scholar and traveler Al-Biruni % (973-1048). Coming to India along with his patron Mahmud of Ghazni, he % learned Indian languages and became proficient in Sanskrit and wrote the % _Ta'rikh-i-Hind_ (Chronicles of India, often shortened as _Indica_). He also % wrote a second text, _Kitab fi Tahqiq ma li'l-Hind_ (Researches on India) on % the religion and philosophies of India, whose full title translates as: % "Critical study of what India says, whether accepted by reason or refused". % In another context, he felt that India might have once been under the sea, a % theory that was not to be articulated for 8 centuries. % % --Geology-- % But if you see the soil of India with your own eyes and meditate on its % nature, if you consider the rounded stones found in earth however deeply % you dig, stones that are huge near the mountains and where the rivers % have a violent current: stones that are of smaller size at a greater % distance from the mountains and where the streams flow more slowly: % stones that appear pulverised in the shape of sand where the streams % begin to stagnate near their mouths and near the sea - if you consider % all this you can scarcely help thinking that India was once a sea, which % by degrees has been filled up by the alluvium of the streams. % % % --On Astrology-- % % [The views of Indian astrologers] have developed in a way which is % different from those of our [Muslim] fellows; this is because unlike the % scriptures revealed before it, the Qur'an does not articulate on this % subject [of astronomy], or any other [field of] necessary [knowledge] any % assertion that would require erratic interpretations in order to % harmonize it with that which is known by necessity. % % [In contrast, the religious and transmitted books of the Indians do % indeed speak] of the configuration of the universe in a way which % contradicts the truth which is known to their own astrologers. % % "The educated among the Hindus abhor anthropomorphisms of this kind, but % the crowd and the members of the single sects use them most extensively." % % "The Hindus believe with regard to God that he is one, eternal, without % beginning and end, acting by free-will, almighty, all-wise, living, % giving life, ruling, preserving; one who in his sovereignty is unique, % beyond all likeness and unlikeness, and that he does not resemble % anything nor does anything resemble him." % Biruni argued that the worship of idols "is due to a kind of confusion or % corruption." He writes:[68] % % "The physical images are monuments in honour of certain much venerated % persons, prophets, sages, angels, destined to keep alive their memory % when they are absent or dead, to create for them a lasting place of % grateful veneration in the hearts of men when they die." % % --Historiography-- % No one will deny that in questions of historic authenticity hearsay does % not equal eyewitness; for in the latter the eye of the observer % apprehends the substance of that which is observed, both in the time when % and in the place where it exists, whilst hearsay has its peculiar % drawbacks. ... The object of eye-witness can only be actual momentary % existence, whilst hearsay comprehends alike the present, the past and the % future. % % A translation of Alberuni's India, 1910, by EC Sachau, is available from the % Al-Biruni [Al-Beruni; Bīrūnī, Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad]; Edward C. Sachau (tr.) [Berlin]; Alberuni's India, v.1: An account of the religion, philosophy, literature, geography, chronology, astronomy, customs, laws and astrology of India about A.D. 1030. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trübner & Co., London 1910 (Truebner's Oriental series) +INDIA HISTORY MEDIEVAL Al-Khalil, Samir; Kanan Makiya; Republic of Fear: The Inside Story of Saddam's Iraq Pantheon Books, 1990, 310 pages ISBN 067973502X, 9780679735021 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY IRAQ SADDAM Albee, Edward; Who's Afraid of Virginia Woolf? Atheneum 1962 / Signet 1988-08 (Paperback, 272 pages $6.99) ISBN 9780451158710 / 0451158717 +DRAMA CLASSIC % % When Woolf debuted in 1961, audiences and critics alike could not get enough % of Edward Albee's masterful play. A dark comedy, it portrays husband and wife % George and Martha in a searing night of dangerous fun and games. By the % evening's end, a stunning revelation provides a climax that has shocked % audiences for years. With the play's razor-sharp dialogue and the stripping % away of social pretense, Newsweek keenly foresaw Who's Afraid of Virginia % Woolf? as "a brilliantly original work of art-an excoriating theatrical % experience, surging with shocks of recognition and dramatic fire that will be % igniting Broadway for some time to come." Alberts, Donald J; Gerald L Alexanderson; Philip J. Davis (intro); Mathematical People: Profiles and Interviews Birkhäuser / Mathematical Association of America, 1985, 372 pages ISBN 0817631917, 9780817631918 +BIOGRAPHY MATH HISTORY REFERENCE Albery, Nobuko; Balloon Top Century Publishing, 1985, 255 pages ISBN 0712608451, 9780712608459 +FICTION JAPAN Alexander, Meena; Fault Lines: A Memoir (Cross-Cultural Memoir) Feminist Press, CUNY 1993 ISBN 1558610588 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY INDIA-DIASPORA Alexander, Michael; Delhi & Agra: A Travellers' Companion Holiday house 1987-10, (Paperback, 320 pages $10.95) ISBN 0689707258 +TRAVEL BRITISH-INDIA Alger, Horatio; Joe's Luck Saalfield Publishing Co +FICTION USA Ali, Agha Shahid; The country without a post office: Poems 1991-1995 Ravi Dayal 1997/2000 ISBN 817530037x +POETRY INDIA Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.10, Flowerpeckers to Buntings Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659430 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.2, Magapodes and Crash Plover Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 019565935x +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.3, Stone Curlews to Owls Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659368 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.4, Frogmouths to Pittas Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659376 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.5, Larks to Grey Hypocollus Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659384 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.6, Cuckoo-shrikes to Babaxes Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659392 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.7, Laughing Thurshes to the Mangrove Whistler Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659406 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.8, Warblers to Redstarts Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659414 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Sidney Dillon Ripley; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); Handbook of the Birds of India and Pakistan: v.9, Robins to Wagtails Oxford University Press, 1978 ISBN 0195659422 +BIRDS INDIA REFERENCE Ali, Salim [Sálim]; J.C. Daniel; The Book of Indian Birds Oxford University Press, 2002, 326 pages ISBN 0195665236, 9780195665239 +BIRDS INDIA % % This is the eleventh fully revised and enlarged edition of the landmark work % which has been the indispensable companion of ornithologists for nearly fifty % years. % % From this edition, the nomenclature of the birds shifted to the newer DNA % based system. Unfortunately, during the re-classification, the International % Ornothological Congress at a meeting un-attended by any Indian delegation, % followed the Sibley/Munro:1988 (the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sibley-Monroe_checklist|Sibley-Monroe checklist]) % for the scientific names, but the "English name"s were also adopted from % this checklist which has thrown out many well known names which were being % used in the Ripley/Ali Handbook 1968-1974, and also those that were used % in Ali/Daniel for ten editions. Unfortunately these have now been % internationally adopted, and now BNHS has reluctantly followed suit. JC % Daniel of the Bombay Natural History Society, writes in the preface: % % The classification of birds has been undergoing periodic upheavals % since the time of the first edition of "Fauna of British India" % (1889-1890) by Oates and Blanford. The publication of the "Synopsis" % by S. Dillon Ripley (1961) and the "Handbook" by Ali/Ripley % (1968-1974) gave a certain amount of stability [until DNA based % studies of Sibley/Munro:1988]. The problem [of common names] was % compounded by the International Ornithological Congress of 1990 % taking the common English names of birds given in Sibley/Munro as a % basis for discusssion for standardization of common English names for % birds. This is unfortunate as many of the common English names used % in the subcontinent for over a century have been summarily thrown % overboard. % % One can feel a sense of frustration behind these words -- Indian birders were % possibly under-represented at these Congresses, and now these other names have % become the international standard. For example, the common myna is now a % starling. While in many cases, there are genuine reasons for merging the % species based on a wider international record, some of the Indian names % could have also been retained. % % --Author bios-- % Dr. Sálim Moizuddin Abdul Ali, (November 12, 1896 - July 27, 1987) was the % pre-eminent ornithologist of India. % % Known as the "Birdman of India", Dr. Salim Moizuddin Abdul Ali's (or % Dr. Salim Ali, as he is better known) name was synonymous with birds. To his % many associates however, he was much more than that. A great visionary, he % made birds a serious pursuit when it used to be a mere fun for the % most. Orphaned at a very young age, Salim Ali was brought up by his maternal % uncle, Amiruddin Tyabji. Uncle Amiruddin was a keen Shikari (Hunter) and % nature-lover. Under his guidance young Salim learnt his first lessons in % Shikar and became aware of the nature around him. % % When Salim was ten years old, his uncle presented him with an air-gun. One % day young Salim shot a sparrow which had a yellow streak below its neck. His % uncle could not explain more about this sparrow and asked him to go to Bombay % Natural History Society (BNHS), Mumbai. He went to BNHS, but, was % apprehensive about going in and confronting with some strange English man % (Honorary Secretary, W. S. Millard). He somehow found the courage and walked % in through the door. That single incident changed his whole life and gave % India it's best ornithologist. Millard identified the sparrow as the % Yellow-throated Sparrow, and showed him the Society's splendid collection of % stuffed birds. Salim became interested in birds through this incident and % wanted to pursue his career in ornithology. % % Since there were no jobs connected with natural history in 1919, Salim Ali % and his wife Tehmina went off to Burma to look after the family mining and % timber business. It was a rewarding experience for the naturalist as there % were endless opportunities to explore the forests of Burma. The business did % not flourish and he had to return to India. After returning to India, Salim % Ali tried to get a job as an ornithologist with the Zoological Survey of % India but since he did not have an M. Sc. or Ph.D., having abandoned his % studies after a B.Sc. in zoology from St. Xavier's College, the post went to % someone else. Salim Ali decided to study further after he managed to get a % job of a guide lecturer at the newly opened natural history section of the % Prince of Wales Museum in Mumbai. He realized that it was important to pursue % further studies if he wanted to take up ornithology as a profession rather % than a part time interest. He went on study leave to Germany where he trained % under Professor Stresemann, an acknowledged ornithologist, whom Salim Ali % considered his Guru. Despite his studies at the prestigious university abroad % Salim Ali was unable to get job. It was then that he hit upon an idea. % % The princely States: There were vast tracts of India, particularly the % princely states whose avifauna had been little explored or studied. He % offered to conduct regional ornithological surveys of these areas for the % BNHS. He would give his services gratis provided the Society and the state % authorities would fund the camping and transport. The princely states were % only too eager to have their birds recorded for posterity, and they readily % agreed to this novel idea. From there onwards he began his life as a nomad. % % '''J.C. Daniel''': % Born in Nagercoil and brought up in Trivandrum, Jivanayakam Cyril Daniel's % tryst with nature began as a young boy. His childhood memories include % jackals howling into the night, to the accompaniment of the haunting calls of % Hawk Owls. His mother's empathy towards animals and his father's scholarly % pursuits encouraged him to frequent Trivandrum's excellent public library, % where books on African wildlife whetted his budding curiosity for the natural % world. Influenced early in his life by Dr. Sálim Ali, "J.C.", as he is % universally known, has been a part of the Bombay Natural History Society % (BNHS) for four decades. When he retired as its Director in 1991 he was % promptly elected an Honorary Member and is now its Honorary Secretary. % (from an [http://www.sanctuaryasia.com/interviews/jcdaniel.php|interview] for Sanctuary magazine Ali, Salim [Sálim]; Book of Indian Birds Oxford Univ Pr, 1988, 188 pages ISBN 0195621670, 9780195621679 +BIRDS ZOOLOGY INDIA % % My copy of this older (ninth) edition is well-thumbed and marginally % consumed by termites from an attack in the early 90s. Nonetheless, it % remains steadfastly on the shelf, if nothing because of the various sightings % pencilled in on the end-flaps. Ali, Tariq; Salman Rushdie (intro); An Indian Dynasty: The Story of the Nehru-Gandhi Family G.P. Putnam, 1985, 318 pages ISBN 0399130748, 9780399130748 +INDIA HISTORY BIOGRAPHY % % Biography of Motilal and Jawaharlal Nehru, and Indira Gandhi / Rajiv % Ganchi. History of India from pre-independence to the 1970s % % --Quotes-- % Origins of the word _chamcha_: Prior to the [British rule] everyone % in India ate with their fingers. When the landed gentry in the north % began to invite the new conquerors to their homes ... they needed % cutlery. ... chamchas of the English. % % The prospect pleases, only man is vile. % - Bishop Reginald Heber of Calcutta, on Sri Lanka % % The moon, ever a companion to me in prison, has grown more friendly with % closer acquaintance, a reminder of the loveliness of this world, of the % waxing and waning of life, of light following darkness, of death and % resurrection following each other in interminable succession. Ever % changing, yet ever the same, I have watched it in its different phases % and its many moods in the evening, as the shadows lengthen, in the still % hours of the night, and when the breath and whisper of dawn bring % promise of the coming day. % - Nehru, written from Dehra Dun prison, 1931 (p.49) % % The first serious Hindu-Muslim riots had already taken place in Cawnpore % in 1930; 66 people had died... % - p.61 % % --Memorization in Indian education-- % % We pass examinations, and shrivel up into clerks, lawyers and police % inspectors, and we die young ... Once upon a time we were in possession % of such a thing as our mind in India. It was living. It thought, it felt, % it expressed itself. But it has been thrust aside, and we are made to % tread the mill of passing examinations, not for learning anything, but % for notifying that we are qualified for employment under organisations % conducted in English. Our educated community is not a cultured community, % but a community of qualified candidates. % - Tagore, p.89 (Tagore was a firm supporter of the need to learn % English.) % % ABCDEFG % Ismensey nikley pandit-ji % - schoolchildren couplet, possibly referring to Nehru, p.90 % % [In the runup to the Bandung Conference] An Indian aircraft, the Kashmir % Princess, was flying from Hong Kong to Jakarta, ferrying delegates. The % plane blew up en route and crashed into the sea; three crew members were % the only survivors. Their account was clear: there had beentwo explosions % in the baggage compartment. An investigation confirmed sabotage. The % intelligence agents responsible were tracked down to Taiwan, but % Washington refused to support Indian demands for extradition. The Bandung % Conference, despite the use of Pakistan as a Trojan horse of the % Pentagon, was a limited success... and it was at Bandung that the non- % aligned movement was born. % - p.100 % [The Bandung Conference a conference of newly-freed nations, % was the high point of the NAM, an unprecedented gathering of % Asian and African Heads of State in Bandung, Indonesia, on % February 15, 1955.] % % Comrades, you should always bear your own responsibilities. If you've % got to shit, shit! If you've got to fart, fart! Don't hold things down % in your bowels, and you'll feel easier. % - old princeiple of Mao Tse Tung, p.106 % [The Chinese invasion of India, in which they overran large % tracts in the NE, lasted from October 20 to November 21, 1962. % At the end of it China declared an unilateral ceasefire and % withdrew to the border as it was in 1959, which was in one % sector fifteen miles north of the formal McMahon line. Tariq % Ali surmises that this war was merely a sideshow in the Sino- % Soviet dispute, intended to damage Soviet strategy in the Third % World. The land dispute with India, if any, was over a large % uninhabited tract in Ladakh. See also discussion between K. % Damodaran and Chou-En-Lai, p.105] % % --Indira Gandhi: Conflicts with Feroze Gandhi-- % % [until 1948, IG commuted regularly from LKO, where Feroze was editor of the % National Herald, to Delhi to help her father, often] acting as his official % hostess. 131 % % [After Gandhi's death in 1948] IG, Rajiv and Sanjay moved to Delhi, Teen % Murti house. ... % Indira regularly took the children to Lucknow so they could see their father, % but Feroze soon realised that it would be easier for him to come and see % them, which he did regularly. J always treated him correctly, but there was % and unspoken tension, which was, in the case of Feroze, soon to reach the % point of explosion. [Tensions re: N was Harrow/Cambridge in dining manners / % limited convesations, F was] by contrast, somewhat loud - he enjoyed his food % and liked a lot of it, he an enormous reserve of off-colour jokes. ... Indira % was caught in the crossfire between the two men. 134 % % [In 1952], when Feroze decided to contest a parliamentary seat in Rae Bareilly, % near Lucknow, Indira went to canvass support for him... [after winning, he % moved to Delhi, but he] refused to stay at the Prime Minister's house. % Instead he accepted a small bungalow provided at a subsidised rate in Delhi % to all members of parliament. Indira continued to stay with her father, thus % putting the final seal on the separation. 134 % % --Indira's role at Teen Murti House-- % At her father's side, Indira would help: % a. she was responsible for the functioning of the entire household [after N % returned from a Buckingham Palace visit, he decided that in his house % too, milk and sugar should be poured before the coffee.] Also could % control his temper. % b. travel with father, esp abroad, effectively as "first lady" % c. when N was faced with a constant demand for interviews, most would be % deflected by his secy Mathai, but occasionally, visitors would ask to see % Indira, and she would help sort out these problems. Once in a while she % also started to stand in for JN in some speehes etc. and realized that she % had considerable drawing power (6 AM speech in winter-cold Punjab village, % but immediately the field started filling up) 135-7 % % [when they visited Winston] Churchill was amazed that a man the British had % locked up for so many years seemed to harbour no ill will. Indira remarked, % "We never hated you personally." Churchill interrupted, "But I did, I did!" 137 % In 1946, G.B. Pant sugg that she stand for parliament, but she turned it % down (pregnant at the time, and commuting between husband's and father's % households). 1n 1955, U.N. Dhebar, and L.B Shastri nominated her to the CWC, % and she was elected. % 1957: elected to the Congr Election Committee (getting more votes than Nehru % himself) - the body that chose candidates. % 1958: elected to Congr Parliamentary board. % 1959: elected President of the Congress Party, apparently asked by GB Pant; % she said she needed to consult her father. GB said, no, it depended on % her. So did JN. Finally when the press opposed the move, she decided % that she would go for it. 137-8 % % --Indira comes to power-- % % In her presidential speech, Indira quoted from a popular Hindi song of the % time: % We are the women of India % Don't imagine us as flower-maidens, % We are the sparks in the fire. p.139 % % Naturally, as generals who had won a decisive battle, they wanted to % finish the war in their way. I lectured them on my position, which was % based on a political appreciation of the overall situation. They choked % and spluttered, but I informed them that I was speaking with the authority % of a unanimous cabinet. Well, they saluted and said they would carry out % our instructions. Now this could not have happened in many countries % and I don't just mean the Third World. % - Indira Gandhi, in conv to T.Ali, after '71 war % % It appeared to many that she was not so much trying to remove poverty % as get rid of the poor. % - Of the Garibi Hatao slogan in 1976 elections % % The parliamentary elections are not suited to our needs. % - J.R.D. Tata, p.187 (supporting the emergency) "... strikes, % boycotts, demonstrations. Why, some days I could not % walk out of my office." % % I am an Indian % Not because I am a Hindu or a Muslim or a Sikh or a Christian or a % Parsi or a Jew % I am an Indian % Because if I am not % Who am I? - Gandhi % % --Other Reviews: Kirkus-- % An Indian journalist and author, based in Britain, has written an astute and % sensitive political biography of the Nehru/Gandhi dynasty, framed by the % assassination of Indira Gandhi and the accession of son Rajiv and tellingly % introduced (Indian "obsession" with the family, their own myth-making) by % novelist Salman Rushdie. The individual portraits are distinct, modulated, % involving--and historically resonant. Here is austere young Jawaharlal Nehru, % forced into a loveless marriage and deadly lawyering, escaping/plunging into % full-time work for Indian independence (1919) and coming into conflict with % foxy, pragmatic Mahatma Gandhi over control of the Congress Party and "the % future of the subcontinent": betterment for the masses (socialism) % vs. smooth passage on capitalist terms; all-Indian secularism vs. mysticism % and (religious/linguistic) communalism. Accepting a unified movement as an % end in itself, and Gandhi as the indispensable cement, Nehru capitulated: in % Ali's view, inevitably but tragically. The Muslim League gained adherents, % and partition ensued (as well as periodic riots and massacres, the eventual % murder of both Mahatma Gandhi and Indira Gandhi by religious extremists). In % independent India, under Nehru and the Congress Party, land reform was % limited by the political dominance of the rural rich; while state control of % private industry (far from erasing inequality or constituting a "middle % path") opened the way to massive corruption, "even during Jawaharlal's % lifetime." For all his domestic prestige, Nehru's success was in foreign % affairs--in fathering non-alignment. At home, worse was to come--foreshadowed % by the heavy-handed obstruction of local communist-government reforms % ("Nehru favored a soft approach") by Congress President Indira % Gandhi. . . whom her father, in Ali's view, did not groom as a % successor. Indira doesn't get villain-treatment, however--though Ali does % tend to heroicize husband Feroze Gandhi, a political idealist in the original % Nehru mold but neither couth like the Nehrus, nor a trimmer. (Of this pair, % Indira is the Mahatma Gandhi counterpart--with a fatal authoritarian streak.) % Indira's regime then shapes up as a drama of self-destruction: she would win % elections "as the champion of the underprivileged," but succumb to % disappointed popular hopes, and her own penchant for overreacting to any % opposition. All finds little good to say of younger son Sanjay (or vengeful % widow Maneka); he depicts Rajiv as a decent, intelligent, secularized unknown % quantity. As regards The Raj Quartet/The Jewel in the Crown (to which Ali % makes interesting reference) or public affairs: the right book at the right % time. - Kirkus Reviews Ali, Tariq; The Nehrus and the Gandhis: An Indian dynasty Pan Books, London 1985, Revised edn 1991 +BIOGRAPHY NEHRU INDIA Ali, Tariq; Can Pakistan Survive?: The Death of a State Penguin 1983 / distr: Schocken Books, 1984, 238 pages ISBN 0805271945, 9780805271942 +INDIA PAKISTAN HISTORY SOUTH-ASIA Allen, Judy; Stamps and Stamp Collection Usborne, 1981, 32 pages ISBN 0860205487, 9780860205487 +HOW-TO HOBBY STAMP Allen, Woody; Getting Even Random House, 1971, 151 pages ISBN 0394473485, 9780394473482 +HUMOUR Allende, Isabel; Margaret Sayers Peden (tr.); Portrait in Sepia HarperCollins Perennial 2001-11 (Paperback list $26.00) ISBN 9780066211619 / 0066211611 +FICTION CHILE LATIN-AMERICA SPANISH % % Hailing from an aristocrat Chilean family (her father is Salvador Allende's % cousin), Isabel Allende has lived an expatriate life since 1973, when Allende % was ousted and killed in a coup. Eventually migrated to California, she has % established herself as a storyteller often relating the lives and loves of % characters from high Chilean society such as the del Valle's in Portrait in % Sepia. Aurora del Valle's life is the focus of the narrative; her matriarch % grandmother and the family story forms the early part of the story, with % their move back to Chile in the second part. Her coming of age and becoming % a photographer against the backdrop of various untenable relationships % constitutes the last part. % % --Plot summary (wikip)-- % % It is the second part in the stories of the Sommers family. Continuing with the % granddaughter of Eliza Sommers (Hija de la fortuna), the protagonist is Aurora % del Valle. The bastardized daughter of Lynn Sommers (the daughter of Eliza and % Tao Chi'en) and Matias Rodriguez de Santa Cruz(son of Paulina del Valle and % Feliciano Rodriguez de Santa Cruz) has no memory of her first 5 years of % life. She has reoccurring nightmares of men in black pyjamas looming around % her, and losing the grip on the hand of someone beloved. % % Her mother died while bearing Aurora (Chinese name Lai Ming) in Chinatown, % San Francisco. Her biological father never acknowledged he had made a % bastard child until the end of his life, as he died a slow and agonizing % death of syphillis. After the death of Lynn, Aurora's maternal grandparents % raise her until the death of Tao Chi'en. After such events, Eliza % approaches Paulina to raise Aurora while Eliza goes to China to bury Tao's % body. Paulina makes Eliza agree to cut all contact with Aurora so that she % will not get too attached to the girl and have her taken away later on in % life. % % The novel is divided into 3 parts and an epilogue. The first part describes % Aurora's family members, and the second is where Aurora's life comes more into % play. Paulina moves her family (Aurora, her butler Frederick Williams that % marries her after Feliciano dies, and the various servants) down to Chile where % the rest of her family lives. The third part is where Aurora grows up the most, % becoming a photographer, marrying Diego Dominguez and eventually leaving % him. She takes a lover, Dr. Ivan Radovic, and their relationship is explained % more fully in the epilogue. Allison, Alexander W.; Herbert Barrows; et al; The Norton Anthology of Poetry: Shorter (Third Edition) W W Norton & Co Inc 1983-12 (Paperback, 896 pages $35.00) ISBN 039395224X +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Allison, Linda; David Katz; Gee, Wiz!: How to Mix Art and Science Or the Art of Thinking Scientifically Little, Brown, 1983, 128 pages ISBN 0316034444, 9780316034449 +SCIENCE HANDS-ON HOW-TO YOUNG-ADULT HUMOUR Alston, Jon P.; The American Samurai: Blending American and Japanese Managerial Practices W. de Gruyter, 1986, 369 pages ISBN 0899250637, 9780899250632 +USA JAPAN ECON MANAGEMENT Alter, Stephen; Wimal Dissanayake; Penguin Book of Modern Indian Short Stories Penguin India 1999 / add. intro: 2001, 351 pages ISBN 0143027751 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA American, Scientific; Cities: a Scientific American book Knopf 1965 +GEOGRAPHY URBAN HISTORY SOCIOLOGY KOLKATA % % Nirmal K Bose: Calcutta, a premature metropolis : % all 3d world cities were "premature" in the sense that they became % urban conglomerations even before the advent of industrialization. American, Scientific; The Brain W. H. Freeman, 1979, 149 pages ISBN 0716711508, 9780716711506 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE ANTHOLOGY Anand, Margo (Mitsou E. Naslednikov) [Margot]; Leandra Hussey (ill.); The Art of Sexual Ecstasy: The Path of Sacred Sexuality for Western Lovers J.P. Tarcher, 1989, 450 pages ISBN 087477540X, 9780874775402 +SEX EROTICA HOW-TO TANTRA INDIA % % Margot Anand was for many years a disciple of Rajneesh, the author propounds a modified version % of Tantric sexual rites. In the model presented, Relaxation is an essential % ingredient for the experience of ecstasy. [Margo % learns this after participating in a sensory deprivation experiment where she % is wearing earplugs and blindfolds in a darkened room for seven days.] % % Three-step process: % % A. Mobilize your energy % % B. Contain the energy, relax into it, expand it [Ecstatic response] - staying % relaxed while in a state of arousal - sounds like opposites. Clinical % studies show that during extended orgasm, the pulse, breathing rate, blood % pressure all drop, though orgasmic contractions are continuing. In this % steate the orgasmic sensations are more like an altered state of % consciousness. % % C. Ride the wave of energy by channeling it from the genitals up through the % body to the head. Can be maintained from 30 seconds to several minutes, % and in advanced stages, for up to an hour or more. - 28-31 % %
% --Contents-- % 1. High Sex and the Tantra Vision % 2. Awakening your Inner Lover % 3. Opening to Trust % 4. Skills for Enhancing Intimacy % 5. Honoring the Body Ecstatic: exercises alone and together % 6. Opening the Inner Flute % 7. Self Pleasuring Rituals % 8. Harmonising your Inner Man And Woman % 9. Awakening the Ecstatic Response % 10. Expanding Orgasm % 11. Riding on the Wave of Bliss % % --Author bio-- % Margot Anand[w] (born 27 July 1944, Paris, France as Mitsou Naslednikov) is a % French author, teacher, seminar leader and public speaker. She has written % numerous books including The Art of Sexual Ecstasy; The Art of Everyday % Ecstasy; and The Art of Sexual Magic. % % Margot studied psychology at Sorbonne, and was unhappy with the objective % and statistical processes as opposed to internal processes. She then % joined an New Age experiment on sensory deprivation: % % Each of us stayed alone in a hotel room by the sea. Our eyes were % blindfolded, our ears plugged, and we had one bottle of water a day and a % pound of grapes. % % She spent some years as a journalist covering the American pop culture % scene for French magazines. She then retreated from public life for an % extended period to study Tantra and related disciplines. She has introduced % Tantra to a broad public in Europe and America, and is the originator of % the "SkyDancing Tantra Institutes" in England, France, Switzerland, % Germany, The Netherlands, Sweden, Canada and the United States. % % See her interview Anand, Mulk Raj; Saros Cowasjee (ed.); Selected Short Stories Penguin Books, 2006, 262 pages ISBN 0143062107, 9780143062103 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA % % In his half-humorous and half-ironic way, Anand draws our attention to the % plight of the marginalized, the poor and the illiterate, and penetrates their % innermost feelings and emotions. Straightforward, unpretentious and expertly % crafted, these unforgettable vignettes of life in twentieth-century India are % sure to haunt the reader long after the book has been put down." % % --Contents-- % 1. The lost child. % 2. The barber's trade union. % 3. Duty. % 4. The liar. % 5. The Maharaja and the tortoise. % 6. A rumour. % 7. A pair of Mustachios. % 8. The Cobbler and the machine. % 9. A confession. % 10. A promoter of quarrels. % 11. Lullaby. % 12. The terrorist. % 13. A Idyll. % 14. Lottery. % 15. Mahadev and Parvati. % 16. The thief. % 17. Professor Cheeta. % 18. The tractor and the corn Goddess. % 19. The man whose name did not appear in the census. % 20. A village idyll. % 21. The Hangman's strike. % 22. The signature. % 23. The parrot in the cage. % 24. The man who loved monkeys more than human beings. % 25. Reflections on the golden bed. % 26. 'Things have a way of working out'. % 27. The gold watch. % 28. Old Bapu. % 29. The Tamarind tree. % 30. Lajwanti. % 31. A dog's life. % 32. Fear of fear. % % --Review by R. Krithika (Hindu)-- % from % % Many of these stories portray life in the early 20th century but they still % show familiar faces — grinding poverty and exploitation. The narrator in % "The Cobbler and the Machine" is a child who thinks he is helping the % cobbler by encouraging him to buy a machine. But the sequence of events % puts the old man in bondage to a merchant and ultimately leads to his % death. The description of the old man working on the machine leads to % reflections of modern day sweatshops. % % Again mirroring our times is "The Beggar Woman". A jobless middle-class man % has been long watching a beggar woman on the road. He cannot understand how he % can have sexual fantasies about the woman, dirty as she is. Realising that she % has no milk to feed her child, he steals from his home to give her food. When % the servant is blamed and thrown out, he keeps quiet. % % Possibly the most haunting story is "Lullaby". Her baby is very ill but the % worker in a jute factory cannot afford to stop working, even to take the child % to a doctor. The lullaby she sings is juxtaposed against the machine's noise as % the child dies. % % "The Barber's Trade Union" is probably the lightest story in this % collection. Taunted and abused by the higher caste people for daring to dress % differently, Chandu the barber goes on a strike. And when the village elders % threaten to bring in a barber from a nearby village, he strikes first — forming % a union of barbers from all the nearby villages thus forcing the villagers to % take back their words. Anand makes his point — about the importance of trade % unions — without hitting the reader over the head with it. In fact, apart from % the title, the word `trade union' is mentioned only in the last line. % % Anand's characteristic pungent _gaalis_ can be seen liberally sprinkled over many % of the stories. But translated into staid English, it just doesn't sound as % shocking. % % --author bio-- % Mulk Raj Anand was born in Peshawar in 1905 and educated at the universities of % Punjab and London. After earning his PhD in Philosophy in 1929, Anand began % writing for T.S. Eliot`s magazine Criterion as well as books on cooking and % art. Recognition came with the publication of his first two novels, Untouchable % and Coolie . These were followed by a succession of novels, including his % well-known trilogy The Village (1939), Across the Black Waters (1940) and The % Sword and the Sickle (1942). By the time he returned to India in 1946, he was % easily the best-known Indian writer abroad. Anantanarayanan, M.; The Silver Pilgrimage: A novel Criterion Books 1961, Penguin 1993 ISBN +FICTION INDIA HISTORY % % Traces a 16th century by a Lankan prince to Kashi. Andrae, Tor; Theophil Menzel (tr.); Mohammed: The Man and His Faith Scribner's 1936 / Harper 1955, 194 pages ISBN 0486411362, 9780486411361 +RELIGION ISLAM HISTORY Andric, Ivo [Ivo Andrić]; Joseph Hitre (tr.); The Pasha's Concubine and Other Tales Svjetlost, Sarajevo, 1986, 153 pages +FICTION-SHORT YUGOSLAVIA BOSNIA NOBEL-1961 Angelou, Maya; I Know Why the Caged Bird Sings 1969 ?? +AUTOBIOGRAPHY LITERATURE USA % Anonymous; The Romance of Lust: Or Early Experiences Grove/Atlantic, Incorporated, 1979, 537 pages ISBN 0394175409, 9780394175409 +EROTICA-XXX Anouilh, Jean; Lucienne Hill; Becket: Or, The Honor of God (French: Becket ou l'honneur de Dieu) New American Library, 1960 / Signet 1965, 128 pages +DRAMA FRENCH TRANSLATION % % http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Becket % % In the Introduction to the play, Anouilh explained that he based it on a % chapter of an old book he had bought because its green binding looked good on % his shelves. He and his wife read the 30 pages about Thomas Becket, and she % urged him to write a play about Thomas. He did so, knocking out the first % part in only 15 days. It was not until he showed the finished play to a % friend that he found out the old book he had based it on was historically % incorrect in certain important aspects. Having built his play on Becket's % being a Saxon (when he was actually a Norman whose family was from near Rouen % and called "Bequet" in French), Anouilh could not recast the play to accord % with historical facts, so he decided to let it stand. Appachana, Anjana; Incantations and Other Stories Virago Press 1991/Penguin India 1992, 143 pages ISBN 0140172807 +FICTION INDIA Appelfeld, Aharon; The immortal Bartfuss Perennial Library 1989 (paperback, 137 pages $7.95) ISBN 9780060972011 / 0060972017 +FICTION ISRAEL ANTI-SEMITISM % Apsler, Alfred; Fighter for Independence: Jawaharlal Nehru J. Messner, 1966, 191 pages +BIOGRAPHY INDIA HISTORY-MODERN Apte, Vaman Shivaram; The practical Sanskrit-English dictionary: containing appendices on Sanskrit prosody and important literary and geographical names of ancient India Motilal Banarsidass Publ., 1988, 1160 pages ISBN 8120805674 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY SANSKRIT Arasaratnam, S.; Ceylon (Series: Modern Nations in historical perspective) A spectrum book, Prentice Hall 1964 +SRI-LANKA HISTORY SOUTH-ASIA % % --Quotations-- % % Dravidian influence had been felt in considerable extent in Ceylon from the % earliest Aryan colonization. After Tissa, the first Buddhist king, some % Tamil adventurers seized the throne at Anuradhapura, thus interrupting the % succession of Sinhalese rulers who traced their descent to the legendary % Vijaya. % % The defeat of one of these Tamil rulers, Elara, and the restoration of % Sinhalese sovereignty has been regarded as an epic event in Sinhalese % historical tradition. The victor, Duttugemunu, is treated as a hero in % national lore, and his name is remembered upto modern times. His defeat of % Elara in the final personal combat dramatizes this recapture of power at % Anuradhapura. % % The myth of the Duttugemunu-Elara combat was nurtured in the monkish % tradition to feed a religio-communal nationalism of the still scattered % Sinhalese people. The story emphasizes that Duttugemunu was a champion of % Buddhism and fought to re-establish this faith and extirpate Hindu heresy... % p.52 Arbib, Michael A.; Brains, Machines and Mathematics McGraw-Hill, 1964, 163 pages ISBN 0070021716, 9780070021716 +BRAIN COMPUTER NEURAL Ardrey, Robert; African Genesis: A Personal Investigation Into the Animal Origins and Nature of Man Laurel / Dell, 1967, 384 pages ISBN 055310215X, 9780553102154 +EVOLUTION BIOLOGY ANTHROPOLOGY % % Informal discussion of life with a chimpanzee as a pet; her affection for the % hosts, and her interactions with other pets (a new puppy that grows up, etc). Ardrey, Robert; The territorial imperative: a personal inquiry into the animal origins of property and nations Atheneum, 1966, 390 pages +EVOLUTION BEHAVIOUR ECON SOCIOLOGY Armington, Stan; Trekking in the Nepal Himalaya Lonely Planet 1985, 195 pages ISBN 0908086660 +TRAVEL NEPAL Arnold, Edwin (tr.); Vyasa; Bhagavadgita Courier Dover Publications, 1993, 112 pages ISBN 0486277828, 9780486277820 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA HINDUISM GITA % % Written in the form of a poetic dialogue, it probes Hindu concepts of the % nature of God and what man should do to reach him, providing a fascinating % synopsis of the religious thought and experience of India through the % ages. This edition offers the classic English verse translation by Sir Edwin % Arnold (1832–1904). Explanatory footnotes. Arnold, Ken; James Gosling; David Holmes; The Java Programming Language Addison-Wesley / Pearson India 2000, 3d ed., 595 pages ISBN 8178081482 +JAVA COMPUTER PROGRAMMING LANGUAGE REFERENCE Aronson, A. (ed.); Dear Mr. Tagore: Ninety-five Letters Written to Rabindranath Tagore from Europe and America, 1912-1941 Visva-Bharati, 2000, 165 pages ISBN 8175222476, 9788175222472 +BIOGRAPHY LETTERS % % --Letters to Rabindranath Tagore -- % % Bertrand Russell, 1912 (on Gitanjali): % They have some quality different from that of any English poetry - if % I knew India perhaps I could find words to describe it, but as it is % I can only say that I feel it has a value of its own, which English % literature dos not give. % % Ezra Pound, 1914: % The little notice in "Poetry" was nothing. As you can see, the % space in that magazine permits but the briefest sort of review. % % "Poetry" sent your draft with mind on London, but you will find % it simpler if I send you the american cheque (as enclosed). I am % sorry they send you prose rates, but I have nothing to do with the % finances of the magazine. % % Hermann Keyserling, early 1913: % You said you wanted to meet Rodin: he's coming to have tea tomorrow, % Tuesday 5 o'clock at the Princess Lichnowsky's, 9 Carlton House % Terrace SW [German Embassy]. The princess is my greatest friend, a % wonderfully gifted lady, who would love to meet you. There would be % nobody except her, yourself, Rodin, myself, and perhaps my sister. I % hope you will be able to come. Ernest Rhys, Oct 1913: You have % indeed made a difference in our lives -- the very room that know % [sic] you is not as it was. William Rothenstein, Nov 15 1913: I open % the Times and a shout comes from it - Rabindranath has won the Nobel % Prize! I cannot thell you fo the delight this splendid homage gives % me - the crown is now set upon your brow. % % Harriet Monroe (founder-editor, Poetry), 23 nov 1913: % % Dear Rabibabu: My most ardent felicitations. You may imagine with % what joy I received the news at the Tribune office one afternoon, the % day before it was published! % % I think it was a great day also for the world. The highest % occidental honor going to an oriental poet is a recognition - is it % not? - of the essential brotherhood of man, of the coming together of % the races for the beginning of a new age. All this movement back % and forth - our travels round the world - must mean thought movement, % sprit movement also, the widening of horizons, the obiliteration of % boundaries. % % It was last December that we first printed your poems. This % December we shall have some more - the narrative poems which I kept, % you remember. We are hastening to print them, because of this Nobel % award. POETRY feels very proud indeed of having been the first % American magazine to present you to its readers. Arthur, Alex; Shell Dorling Kindersley, 1989, 64 pages ISBN 0863183417, 9780863183416 +ZOOLOGY PICTURE-BOOK % % Nautilus: the shell is mostly hollow air chambers that provide floatation - % each chamber is sealed off from the center outwards as the organism % grows. % Photographs and text examine different types of shells, including seashells, % eggshells, and fossil shells, focusing on such aspects as how shells % camouflage themselves and how they may be collected. % % {Activities for children, including how to sew a snail: % [http://www.lamer.lsu.edu/classroom/seascope/folios/snail_folio.pdf]) Ash, Russell; Top 10 of everything 1998 Dorling Kindersley, 1997, 256 pages ISBN 0751304433 +REFERENCE TRIVIA Ash, Russell; Top Ten of Everything 1996 Dorling Kindersley, New York, 1995, 288 pages ISBN 0789403382 +REFERENCE TRIVIA Ash, Stephanie; G-strings Little, Brown Book Group Limited, 2000, 224 pages ISBN 0751530344, 9780751530346 +EROTICA-XXX % Ashall, Frank; Remarkable Discoveries Cambridge UP 1994 / Foundation Books India 2000? 278 pages ISBN 8185618542 +SCIENCE HISTORY ASTRONOMY GENETICS PHYSICS % % --Contents-- % 1. The father of electricity % 2. One giant leap for mankind; % 3. Medicine's marvellous rays; % 4. Things that glow in the dark; % 5. Parcels of light; % 6. Dr Einstein's fountain pen; % 7. The Big Bang, or how it all began; % 8. Molecular soccerballs; % 9. Jostling plates, earthquakes and volcanoes; % 10. Soda pop, phlogiston and Lavoisier's oxygen; % 11. Of beer, vinegar, milk, silk and germs; % 12. Of milkmaids, chickens and mad dogs; % 13. Malaria's cunning seeds; % 14. Penicillin from pure pursuits; % 15. DNA, the alphabet of life; % 16. Cutting DNA with molecular scissors; % 17. DNA, the molecular detective; % 18. Magic bullets; Further Reading; Index. % % --New Scientist Review-- % [http://www.newscientist.com/article/mg14419534.700-the-discoveries-of-nature.html|Roy Herbert]'s review, Nov 1994 % % During the 1940s and 1950s, the gradually revealed details of the sometimes % decisive part that science played in winning the Second World War produced a % public somewhat dazzled by science and scientists. The way ahead seemed % bright, lit by the beams of applied research. % % Remarkable Discoveries (Cambridge, pp 278, £16.95) is an argument, that % "basic investigation of Nature will ... inevitably give us new and unexpected % benefits that will improve every aspect of our daily lives". Starting with % surely the most convincing instance of basic research and its undreamt-of % benefits - Michael Faraday and his experiments with magnetism and electricity % - he takes us through a couple of centuries of discoveries stemming from % fundamental work, right up to the unravelling of DNA... Ashall, although he % was at The Independent as a Media Fellow, cannot be said to be more than an % adequate writer. The potted biographies of his discoverers are % schooldesk-flat recitals of facts [but] Ashall does make his case. Ashcroft, Bill; Gareth Griffiths; Helen Tiffin; The Empire Writes Back: Theory and Practice in Post-Colonial Literatures Routledge, 1989 / 2002, 283 pages ISBN 0415280206, 9780415280204 +LITERATURE POSTCOLONIAL POSTMODERN % Ashcroft, Bill; Pal S. Ahluwalia; Edward Said Routledge, 2001, 167 pages ISBN 0415247780, 9780415247788 +LITERATURE POSTCOLONIAL Asimov, Isaac; Asimov's Biographical Encyclopedia of Science and Technology: The Lives and Achievements of 1195 Great Scientists from Ancient Times to the Present, Chronologically Arranged Pan Books, 1975, 805 pages ISBN 0330243233, 9780330243230 +SCIENCE HISTORY REFERENCE BIOGRAPHY Asimov, Isaac; Asimov's New Guide to Science Basic Books 1984-10 (Hardcover, 960 pages $45.00) ISBN 9780465004737 / 0465004733 +SCIENCE HISTORY % Asimov, Isaac; I, Robot Doubleday 1950 / New American Library, 1956, 192 pages +SCIENCE-FICTION ROBOTICS % % The three laws of Robotics: % % 1) A robot may not injure a human being or, through inaction, allow a human % being to come to harm % 2) A robot must obey orders givein to it by human beings except where such % orders would conflict with the First Law. % 3) A robot must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not % conflict with the First or Second Law. % % Here are stories of robots gone mad, of mind-read robots, and robots with a % sense of humor. Of robot politicians, and robots who secretly run the % world--all told with the dramatic blend of science fact and science fiction % that has become Asimov's trademark. % Asimov, Isaac; Yukio Kondo ((ill.); Venus, Near Neighbor of the Sun Lothrop, Lee & Shepard 1981, hardcover 223 pages ISBN 0688419763 +ASTRONOMY VENUS HISTORY SCIENCE Asmiov, Isaac; The genetic code Signet 1962 +BIOLOGY GENETICS Asturias, Miguel Angel [1899-1974]; Gregory Rabassa (tr.); Mulata Delacorte Press, 1967 307 pages +FICTION GUATEMALA SPANISH NOBEL LATIN-AMERICA Asturias, Miguel Angel; Frances Partridg (tr.); El Señor Presidente (El senor presidente) Atheneum, 1964, 274 pages ISBN 9080051861, 9789080051867 +FICTION GUATEMALA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA NOBEL-1967 Asturias, Miguel Angel; Jacinto Benavente; Henri Bergson; Nobel prize library v.2: Asturias, Benavente, Bergson A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION GUATEMALA NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Atkinson, Richard C. (ed.); Contemporary Psychology: Readings from Scientific American. Freeman, 1971, 492 pages ISBN 0716709406, 9780716709404 +PSYCHOLOGY ANTHOLOGY Atmore, Anthony; The Last Two Million Years Reader's Digest Association, London, 1973 +HISTORY WORLD Attali, Jacques; Leila Conners (tr.); Hathan Gardel (tr.); Millennium: Winners and Losers in the Coming World Order Times Books 1991, 130 pages ISBN 0812919130 +POLITICS WORLD FUTURE ECON Attenborough, David; The Trials of Life: A Natural History of Animal Behavior Little, Brown, 1991, 320 pages ISBN 0316057517, 9780316057516 +ZOOLOGY EVOLUTION BEHAVIOUR Atwood, Margaret; The Handmaid's Tale Houghton Mifflin 1987, 395 pages ISBN 0449212602 +SCIENCE-FICTION CANADA % % In this multi-award-winning, bestselling novel, Margaret Atwood has created a % stunning Orwellian vision of the near future. % It is the world of the near future, and Offred is a % Handmaid in the home of the Commander and his wife. She is allowed out once a % day to the food market, she is not permitted to read, and she is hoping the % Commander makes her pregnant, because she is only valued if her ovaries are % viable. Offred can remember the years before, when she was an independent % woman, had a job of her own, a husband and child. But all of that is gone % now...everything has changed. % % The American Library Association lists it in "10 Most Challenged Books of % 1999" and as number 37 on the "100 Most Frequently Challenged Books of % 1990–2000"[3] due to many complaints from parents of pupils regarding the % novel's anti-religious content and sexual references. Auden, Wystan Hugh (ed.); The Oxford Book of Light Verse Oxford University Press 1973, 553 pages ISBN 0198813317 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY HUMOUR % % Light verse makes more stringent demands on the writer's technique [than high % verse]. ... A concert pianist is allowed a wrong note here and there; a % juggler is not allowed to drop a plate. % --Kingsley Amis, introduction % % (A)n interpretation of any man's humor... is as futile as explaining a % spider's web in terms of geometry. % --E.B. White, introduction to Don Marquis' the lives and times of archy % and mehitabel % % Richard Armour on ketchup: % Shake and shake % The catsup bottle % None will come, % And then a lot'll. Augusta, Pavel; František Honzák; Living in the Past Hamlyn 1988 (Board book, 158 pages) ISBN 0600530973 +HISTORY ANCIENT Ayto, John; Bloomsbury Dictionary of Word Origins Bloomsbury 1990 / GoylSaab 1998, 582 pages ISBN 8185288720 +REFERENCE ETYMOLOGY DICTIONARY Babur; Wheeler M. Thackston (tr.); Salman Rushdie (intro); The Baburnama: Memoirs of Babur, Prince and Emperor Oxford University Press, 1996 / Modern Library 2002, 554 pages ISBN 0375761373 +INDIA-MEDIEVAL MUGHAL HISTORY AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % Born into the minor kingdom of Fergana in strife-torn central Asia (modern % Uzbekistan, bordering Kyrgyzstan), Babur went on to conquer a large swathe % of South Asia and laid the foundations of the Mughal empire which was to % last three centuries. % % Babur became king at 12 (1494) when his father died while racing pigeons from % a balcony that collapsed. Three years later, he launched an expedition on % Samarkand, but in his absence his own kingdom was usurped, and for many % years, he lived as a wandering group, building up alliances. Later, after the % technology of matchlock guns came to him from the Ottomans, Babur launched a % successful invasion of India, defeating the army of Ibrahim Lodi at Panipat % in 1526. % % Throughout this period he maintained a diary, parts of which he edited % extensively in later years, though large chunks appear to be missing, % including the period of his conquests to India. It % was written in Chagatai, a Turkic language named after Chagatai Khan, % Genghis' second son. Babur was exposed to this language during a period % when he had occupied Herat, then a center of Islamic learning, where % Chaghtai was flourishing as a literary language. The language is now % nearly extinct, the speakers having been forced into other languages during % the Soviet era. This scholarly translation by Wheeler Thackston includes % background material in the form of copious notes, maps etc. Thackston has % translated a number of Persian and Arabic texts including Rumi's % [[rumi-1999-signs-of-unseen|Signs of the Unseen]] and Jahangirnama). % % The book opens: % In the month of Ramadan in the year 899 [June 1494], in the province of % Fergana, in my 12th year I became king. % % He then goes on to describe the Fergana valley region, south of the % Syr Darya river, "on the edge of the civilized world." % % Much of the book contains Babur's wonderment at this new nation that he was % now the overlord of. He marvels at the land: % % Compared to ours, it is another world. Its mountains, rivers, % forests, and wildernesses, its villages and provinces, animals and % plants, peoples and languages, even its rain and winds are altogether % different. % % The cities and provinces of Hindustan are all unpleasant. All % cities, all locales are alike. The gardens have no walls, and most % places are flat as boards. % % He is not happy with the teeming crowds, and does not like the processes of % agriculture. Some of his metaphors describing his displeasure can be quite % dramatic: % % The parrot can be taught to talk, but unfortunately its voice is % unpleasant and shrill as a piece of broken china dragged across a % brass tray. % % --Letter to Humayun-- % Through God’s grace you will defeat your enemies, take their territory, % and make your friends happy by overthrowing the foe. God willing, this is % your time to risk your life and wield your sword. Do not fail to make the % most of an opportunity that presents itself. Indolence and luxury do not % suit kingship. % % Conquest tolerates not inaction; the world is his who hastens most. % When one is master one may rest from everything—except being king.... % % Item: In your letters you talk about being alone. Solitude is a flaw in % kingship, as has been said. "If you are fettered, resign yourself; but if % you are a lone rider, your reins are free." There is no bondage like the % bondage of kingship. In kingship it is improper to seek solitude. % % -- % % For some years we have struggled, experienced difficulties, traversed long % distances, led the army, and cast ourselves and our soldiers into the dangers % of war and battle. . . . What compels us to throw away for no reason % at all the realms we have taken at such cost? Shall we go back to Kabul and % remain poverty-stricken? p.358 % % [blurb]: Both an official chronicle and the highly personal memoir of the % emperor Babur (1483–1530), The Baburnama presents a vivid and % extraordinarily detailed picture of life in Afghanistan, Pakistan, and % India during the late-fifteenth and early-sixteenth centuries. Babur's % honest and intimate chronicle is the first autobiography in Islamic % literature, written at a time when there was no historical precedent for a % personal narrative—now in a sparkling new translation by Islamic scholar % Wheeler Thackston. This Modern Library Paperback Classics edition includes % notes, indices, maps, and illustrations. % % ALSO: see this [http://www.business-standard.com/india/storypage.php?autono=294099|review] by Sunil Sethi in the Business Standard. Bach, Richard; Illusions: The Adventures of a Reluctant Messiah Dell, 1979, 191 pages ISBN 0440139791, 9780440139799 +SELF-HELP FABLE Bach, Richard; Russell Munson (ill.); Jonathan Livingston Seagull Pan books, 1973, 93 pages ISBN 0330236474, 9780330236478 +SELF-HELP FABLE Baida, Peter; Poor Richard's Legacy: American Business Values from Benjamin Franklin to Michael Milken W. Morrow 1990, 360 pages ISBN 0688077293 +BUSINESS USA HISTORY % % --Greed and the Entrepreneurship ethic-- % % A friend from a rural area in Tamil Nadu joined a PhD program in the USA % with me. A thin brahmin vegetarian with strong intellectual traditions, he % had, within five years, been infected by the make-money-grow-rich-quickly % bug - he became a money-hungry creature, restlessly seeking opportunities % to open a enrepreneurial venture, joining a body-building club, and reading % all the business books he could lay his hands on. % % How did this invincible commerce bug enter the American bloodstream so strongly? % % Nowhere will one find a clearer answer than in this book by Baida, which % covers a series of enterpreneurs from John Jacob Astor to modern Wall Street % reprobates, focusing on the moral and ethical issues of their success, as % well as the management aspects. The writing sparkles based on thorough % research, and makes for an excellent read, especially the chapters on the % early enterpreneurs who remind one of Chinese and Indian entrepreneurs of the % 20th century. % % --Nineteenth century robber barons-- % % By far the most colourful character is Cornelius Vanderbilt, whose % ruthlessness appears boundless. In 1857, he "conquered" Nicaragua with a % mercenary force of 120 men, in order to gain control of a competing % Atlantic-to-Pacific transit route, which he shut down, to keep the monopoly % of the Panama transit line. In 1874 in his fight for the Erie railroad, he % first purchased a judige, but when his rivals purchased another judge, he % sent an agent carrying suitcases with half a million dollars in cash to for % "influencing" the Albany legislature. Or John D. Rockefeller, ruthlessly % establishing Standard Oil monopoly by controlling key transportation and % terminal facilities before turning to charity. Or the advertising industry % of the late 1880s, pushing patent medicine such as Lydia Pinkham's Vegetable % Compound, "The positive cure for all Female Complaints" (p.223). % % Benjamin Franklin, himself a colourful character, sets the hard-work ethic % behind much of this thinking. Later business leaders such as Andrew % Carnegie, who pioneered steelmaking but entertained doubts about making such % a lot of money (his father was a Scottish revolutionary), or Alfred Sloan who % revolutionized GM, are less colourful, but the stories of their success still % make for absorbing reading. % % --Dissent and Get Rich advice-- % % Baida also covers the voices of dissent in each period, from Thoreau to % Sinclair Lewis, whose George [[lewis-1922-babbitt|Babbitt (1992)]] is the % epitome of American greed, constantly hustling to achieve greater wealth. % Another fable that opposes senseless greed is that of Russell Conwell's % [[conwell-1968-acres-of-diamonds|Acres of Diamonds]]. % % He also traces the literature of success from different eras. As the book % progresses, one senses a move away from the wholesome injunctions of % Franklin: - the way to wealth "depends chiefly on two words: INDUSTRY and % FRUGALITY". This is contrasted with late 20th-c. gurus like Michael Korda, % who advises a shameless cynicism - "All life is a game of power... The object % if the game is simple enough: to know what you want and get it." In today's % world, he advises, "the puritan work ethic is dead", and success is to be % achieved by means like "Foot power" - wearing simple expensive shoes, "and % always put the ladces in straight, not crisscrossed." 337. % % Of course, the culture of greed transcends America; in the end it is % this that gives us Enron and Satyam and the Sanlu milk scandal. It's the % breeding ground for the Harshad Mehtas and the Bernard Madoffs who fuel these % crises. But America is perhaps the most visible crucible, and our best % window into it may have been provided by Baida. % % ==Quotations== % % [Franklin set up the first subscription library in Philadelphia.] The % resistance that he encountered, he tells us, "made me soon feel the % impropriety of presenting one's self as the Proposer of any useful % Project that might be suppos'd to raise one's Reputation in the % smallest degree above that of one's Neighbors, when one has need of their % assistance to accomplish the Project. I therefore put my self as much % as I could out of sight, and stated it as a Scheme of a {\it Number of % Friends,} who had requested me to go about and propose it to such as % they thought Lovers of Reading. In this way my Affair went on more % smoothly, and I ever after practis'd it on such Occasions." -p.34 % % "A perfect character may be attended with the Inconvenience of being % envied and hated," so "a benevolent Man should keep a few Faults in % himself, to keep his Friends in Countenance." From Franklin, too, we % learn how to turn an enemy into a friend. Request that the enemy do you % some favor, and once the favor has been done, express your gratitude % in the strongest terms. It is an old maxim, Franklin explains, that % "He that has done you a Kindness will be more ready to do you another, % than he whom you yourself have obliged." - from Poor Richard's Almanac % - p.34 % % [On humility] "I cannot boast of much Success in acquiring the {\it % Reality} of this virtue; but I had a good deal with regard to the {\it % Appearance}." "[I] made it a Rule to forbear all direct Contradiction % to the Sentiments of others, of every Word or Expression in the % Language that imported a fix'd Opinion, such as {\it certainly, % undoubtedly}, &c. and I adopted instead of them, {\it I conceive, I % apprehend,} or {I imagine} a thing to be so or so, or it so appears to % me at present." % % % His mighty answer to the new world's offer of a great embrace was THRIFT. % Work night and day, build up, penny by penny, a wall against that which is % threatening the terror of life, poverty. Make a fort to be secure % in. [Franklin is] our prophet of chicanery, the great buffoon, the face on the % penny stamp. 42 % % % ... althought I still believe that honesty is the best policy, I dislike % policy altogether; ... It has taken me many years and countless smarts to get % out of that barbed wire moral enclosure that Poor Richard rigged up. Here am % I now in tatters and scratched to ribbons, sitting in the middle of % Benjamin's America looking at the barbed wire . . . And I just utter a long % loud curse against Benjamin and the American corral. % % --Quotations: Cornelius Vanderbilt-- % % Gentlemen: % You have undertaken to cheat me. I won't sue you, for the law is % slow. I'll ruin you. % Yours truly, Cornelius Vanderbilt 63 % % [A letter written in 1854 to erstwhile subordinates who had attempted % to take over Vanderbilt's share in the Accessory Transit Company, with % passenger service to the American West via Nicaragua. Eventually, these % two subordinates, Morgan and Garrison, financed the venture of an % American filibuster William Walker, who, with 58 adventurers, overthrew % the Govt of Nicaragua, and granted the transatlantic license (and the % assets of the company) to a new firm floated by Morgan and Garrison. % In response, having failed with the US govt, Vanderbilt financed his % own army. ] % % "Late in 1856, two of his agents invaded Nicaragua from Costa Rica with % a force of 120 men. They hacked their way though miles of jungle, took % rafts and canoes down the San Carlos and San Juan rivers, and won a % series of victories that put Walker in a hopeless position. On May 1, % 1857, Walker surrendered... Vanderbilt regained control of the Nicaragua % route and thus completed his revenge against Morgan and Garrison. % However, Vanderbilt did not operate the line, and charged the competing % line a fee of $56,000 a month for this "courtesy." 64 % % [The career of Vanderbilt is full of episodes like the buying of % judiciary, the legislature - e.g. his battle over the Erie railroad - % and his contempt for the law is well known.] - p.64-65 % % --Irrelevance of Education-- % % [Lord Palmerston of England declared it a pity that a man of % Vanderbilt's ability lacked the advantages of formal education.] "You % tell Lord Palmerston from me that if I had learned education I would % not have had time to learn anything else." 84 % % Edwin T. Freedley, doubted that more than half a dozen college graduates % could be found among the nation's business leaders. "Directly or % indirectly," Freedley declared, colleges had "ruined a greater number % of their sons than they had ever benefitted." - p.84 % % In the competition with the college man, the great advantage of the % self-made man was experience. As a method of preparing well-rounded % men of business, what could surpass an old-fashioned apprenticeship? % - p. 85 % % Society everywhere is in conspiracy against the manhood of its % members... Whoso would be a man must be a nonconformist. Emerson, % Self-Reliance, - p. 93 % % --Dissenters: Henry David Thoreau, Walden-- % % Men rush to California and Australia as if true gold were to be found % in that direction; but that is to go to the opposite extreme to where % it lies. They go prospecting farther and farther away from the true % lead, and are most unfortunate when they think themselves most % successful. - during the 1850's gold rush. - p. 93 % % A man is rich in proportion to the things he can afford to let alone. % ... When I consider my neighbour [farmers] I find that for the most % part they have been toiling twenty, thirty, or forty years, that they % may become the real owners of their farms ... And when the farmer has % got his house, ... it may be the house that has got him. - p.95 Baidya, Karunakar; Teach Yourself Nepali Ratna Pustak Bhandar, 1991 ISBN 0785502882 +LANGUAGE NEPALI HOW-TO GRAMMAR Bailey, Ronald H.; Time-Life Books; The Role of the Brain Time-Life Books, 1975, 176 pages +BRAIN MIND NEURO-SCIENCE Bailey, Rosemary; Dorling Kindersley Team (publ.); Eyewitness Travel Guide to France Dorling Kindersley (DK Travel) 1998-01-01 ISBN 1564586464 $29.95 +TRAVEL REFERENCE FRANCE % % Broken into four sections--"Introducing France," "Region by Region" (covering % Paris quite impressively, as well as the Loire Valley, Provence, Brittany, and % Normandy), "Traveler's Needs," and "Survival Guide"--the guide paints a % complete picture of the country. Readers will especially appreciate the % hundreds of color photos of everything from ski towns in the Alps to the % beaches of St. Tropez to vineyards of the Rhone Valley. You'll also find % street-by-street illustrated city walks (Paris's Champs-Élysées and % St. Germain-des-Pres are two good ones), not to mention the best brasseries, % bistros, and boulangeries. --Jill Fergus Baker, Peter S.; Introduction to Old English Blackwell Publishing 2003, 332 pages ISBN 0631234543 +LANGUAGE HISTORY GRAMMAR OLD-ENGLISH % % This innovative introduction to the Old English language focuses on what % students need to know in order to engage with Old English literary and % historical texts. Designed for a new generation, the book assumes no % expertise in traditional grammar or in other languages. An opening chapter % reviews basic grammar for those who need to be brought up to speed. "Quick % Start" sections begin the major chapters, allowing students to learn the % basics of Old English quickly. "Minitexts" accompanying most chapters give % students practice in reading the language, while a detailed introduction to % poetic meter and style helps them to read poetry. The book as a whole % contains more than 200 illustrative quotations, fourteen Old English % readings including "The Wanderer", "The Dream of the Rood" and "Judith", % and a comprehensive glossary. Supplementary readings and exercises are % available at the [http://www.engl.virginia.edu/OE/OEA/|Old English Aerobics] website % which complements the text. Baker, Robin; Sex in the Future: The Reproductive Revolution and How It Will Change Us Arcade Publishing 2000-05 ( Hardcover, 320 pages $25.95) ISBN 9781559705219 / 1559705213 +SCIENCE BIOLOGY GENDER SEX % % Robin Baker is one of the people who brought us the notion of kamikaze % sperm: valiant but impotent swimmers who sacrifice themselves so that one % (or more) of their brethren--as opposed to some other guy's sperm--will % secure a man's genetic legacy. In Sperm Wars, Baker told us that the % evolutionary drive of our biology determined with whom we mated. In Sex in % the Future, he speculates on how. Using the same format of fictionalized % scenarios followed by more factual discussion, Baker peers into his % sociobiological crystal ball to forecast how we might reproduce in the % future, and what it will do to our society. Baker sees the multiplication % of assisted reproductive technologies as a social revolution. Sex, love, % and reproduction will be divorced. The concept of heterosexuality will be % practically meaningless. Children will be commissioned in a much more % precise way than can now be done either through mate selection or gamete % selection. Sex in the Future is certainly provocative. Some of the content % is factual, some is plausible speculation, and some is fantastical. This is % not a book full of useful information for people trying to conceive. The % bibliography is slight, and Baker is something of a black sheep in the % scientific community, the martial nature of sperm having been largely % discredited (New Scientist described him as "a sociobiology zealot"). But % it certainly is a brave new world of baby-making out there. Might Baker's % "Contraceptive Café" and "Reproductive Restaurant" be part of it? You be % the judge. --J.R. % % The demise of the nuclear family is an inevitable step in social % evolution," argues Baker (Sperm Wars; Baby Wars) in this analysis of the % possible effects of new reproductive technologies. Baker, a former reader % in zoology at the University of Manchester, sees in vitro fertilization, % surrogate motherhood, cloning and other procedures as logical and practical % ways for human beings to maximize reproductive success. Such technologies, % Baker writes, can certify paternity, making it impossible for men to reject % responsibility for the children they father. With legal mechanisms in place % to require fair child support from men and women regardless of marital % status, individuals will naturally gravitate toward single-parent % families--which are already on the increase and, in Baker's view, a % completely satisfactory system for raising children. Reproductive % innovations can also end male and female infertility. The possibilities % seem outlandish at first, but even a procedure as shocking as the % transplantation of human testes into rats as a potential treatment for male % infertility appears more reasonable as the analysis proceeds. Baker % explains the science behind the new techniques with clarity and precision, % and constructs fictional scenarios that serve as entertaining, if not % wholly plausible, illustrations of possible post-reproductive revolution % behavior: a typical sketch involves a middle-aged man lusting after a % daughter cloned from his wife (it's not really incest, Baker points out, % since the young woman is not genetically related to her "father"--as if DNA % were all there is to parenthood). Baker tends to see utopia ahead; many % readers may see his future as a dystopia to be avoided. (May) Copyright % 2000 Cahners Business Information.| % % Internet Bookwatch: How will the new % reproductive revolution change % society and sexuality in the future? Sex in % the Future covers such topics % as in-vitro fertilization choices, surrogate % motherhood, gamete storage, % and the marketing of gene characteristics % alike, covering the new choices % and ethical concerns brought by the new % technologies. A provocative % examination of current and future choices. Baker, Robin; Elizabeth Oram; Baby Wars: The Dynamics of Family Conflict HarperCollins 1998 / Ecco 2000-10 (Paperback, 320 pages $14.00) ISBN 9780060957971/ 0060957972 +SCIENCE GENDER SEX % % Even the happiest families endure periods of intense conflict and emotional % strife. Read this eye-opening book and find out why. What does evolution % have to do with morning sickness? With the stressful sound of a baby's cry? % With sibling rivalry and adolescent rage? With child abuse? Everything, % says Dr. Robin Baker, whose best-selling Sperm Wars illustrated the % day-to-day Darwinism of human sexual life. Now Dr. Baker teams up with % journalist and children's books author Elizabeth Oram to do the same for % parenthood and family life. They look at a variety of instantly % recognizable family situations and offer evolutionary explanations for % common, often traumatic, events--explanations that not only make clear the % genetic roots of family conflicts but that reveal, in many cases, their % wider reproductive purpose. Highly provocative yet profoundly persuasive, % this compelling book sheds light on the darkest secrets of family life and % brings them out into the open where they can be addressed with honesty and % without judgment. Baker, Russell; So this is depravity Simon & Schuster, 1981, 326 pages ISBN 0671418599, 9780671418595 +HUMOUR Balasubramaniam, R.; Story of the Delhi Iron Pillar Foundation Books, 2005, 140 pages ISBN 817596278X +INDIA HISTORY SCIENCE Ballantine, Richard; Richard Grant; Ultimate Bicycle Book Dorling Kindersley 1998, 192 pages ISBN 0751305715 +BICYCLING Bandyopadhyay, Pranab (ed.); Hundred Indian Poets: An Anthology of Modern Poetry Oxford India / IBH 1977, 112 pages +POETRY INDIA ANTHOLOGY ENGLISH % % --Buddhadeva Bose: To the Sea, from an Atlantic Liner-- % % I, too, now am barren as you are. % % No shores, no seeds, no home or habitation. % Just commotion, waves. And heaving winds. A hunger. % And horizons filled with gusty lamentation, % As if the one you loved in a past existence, % for ever yours, was lost to you for ever. % Since then, no rest. But sheer turbulence % of vain protests, appeals. An anguished, endless flood, % voice of separation's unutterable cry. % Whirlpools, ice-floes, drowned men's skeletons, % shark's tooth, rent flesh, the typhoon's crazy brew, % agony of absence always felt anew -- % substance of you is this, your salt, your bitter blood. % % I, too, now am destitute like you. % translated from Bengali by poet, p.21 % % -- Sudhindranath Datta: The Extravagance-- % % My love, do you remember our first night, % made unforgettable by the light footfall of desire % in the dark of our hearts, the palpitating music, % the drunken revel of the uninhibited ones? % % Do you remember, love, the fevered festivity, % sweating palms, the wonder of the eyes, % the sudden shamelessness of uncertain advantages, % the multiple promises in your arms? % % That crystal feeling is lost today in dispute, % our lingering kisses turned an empty gesture ; % guided by an inconstant will-o-the-wisp % my helpless youth is now a sinking barge. % % Yet the hope dies hard that frugal providence % will not let pass such prodigal extravagance. % translated from Bengali, Manish Nandy, p. 17 % % --Kamala Das: Lines to a Husband-- % % From the debris of house-wrecks % pick up my broken face % your bride's face % changed a little with the years. % I shall not remember % the betrayed honeymoon; % we are both such cynics % you and I. % If loving me was hard then % it's harder now % but love me one day % for a lark % % love the sixty-seven % kilogrammes of aging flesh % love the damaged liver, % the heart and its ischemia, % yes, love me one day % just for a lark % show me how our life would have been % if only you had loved... % (from her collection _My Story_, p.44) % % -- Translations-- % % Includes Jibanananda Das' '''_Banalata Sen_''', one of the classics of % post-Tagore Bengali poetry. But the translation included (by Shyanmosree % Devi) is not quite there: % % I am a weary wanderer on life's many roads % passing in darkness from Ceylonnese waters to the Malayan sea, % in the shadows of Bimbisar and Ashoka, % lost in the deeper darkness of the city of Vidharbha % a lost soul, O foam-lost, lost in life's sea, % I found peace for a moment with Banalata Sen of Nature % % I am afraid the Bengali cadence and dynamism is quite "lost" in this % English version. Even the following version, from the poet himself, % isn't that much cleaner though. % % Long have I been a wanderer of this world, % Many a night, % My route lay across the sea of Ceylon somewhat winding to % The seas of Malaya % I was in the dim world of Bimbisar and Asok, and further off % In the mistiness of Vidarbha. % At moments when life was too much a sea of sounds, % I had Banalata Sen of Natore and her wisdom. % % Another famous Bengali poem, kANDArI hushiyAr, by Kazi Najrul Islam, is % also poorly translated. Bandyopadhyay, Sekhar; From Plassey to Partition: A History of Modern India Orient Longman, 2004, 523 pages ISBN 8125025960, 9788125025962 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Banerjee, Hiranmay; Rabindranath Tagore (Builders of Modern India) Publications Division, MIB, 1971/1989 +BIOGRAPHY TAGORE BENGAL Banerjee, Sudeshna; Durga Puja: Yesterday, Today & Tomorrow Rupa & Co. 2004, 102 pages ISBN 8129105470 +INDIA BENGAL MYTHOLOGY DURGA % % The book is an introduction to Durga Puja, the grandest festival in eastern % India, celebration that provides a glimpse into the rich cultural heritage of % Bengal. It is also a ready reckoner of all aspects of the Puja--its mythical % origins, its socio-cultural evolution, its economic ramifications and its % elaborate rituals. Spiced up with anecdotes and trivia collected from % journals and newspapers from the nineteenth century to the present day, this % book is a compendium of knowledge associated with the worship of the Mother % Goddess, one of the oldest surviving Hindu traditions. Banerjee, Surabhi; Modern poems from Bengal UBPSD 1996 ISBN 8174760903 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH BENGALI % % Poets / Translators: % Jibanananda Das - Clinton B. Seely / Ananda Lal % Amiya Chakraborty - poet / Jeremy Nelson and Abu Sayeed Ayyub / % Marian Maddern / Sujit Mukherjee / Buddhadev Basu / Martin Kirkman % Sudhindranath Dutta - Arun Kumar Das Gupta % Bishnu Dey - Damini Dey Swerhone % Buddhadev Basu - Subhoranjan Dasgupta % Arun Mitra - Surabhi Banerjee % Subhas Mukhopadhyay - Surabhi Banerjee % Nirendranath Chakraborty - Surabhi Banerjee % Alokeranjan Das Gupta - Subhoranjan Dasgupta % Shankha Ghosh - Surabhi Banerjee % Sakti Chattopadhyay - Jayanta Mahapatra % Sunil Gangopadhyay - Surabhi Banerjee % Joy Goswami - Ananda Lal Banerjee, Tarasankar (Tārāśankara Bandyopādhyāya); Lila Ray (tr.); Ganadevata (The Temple Pavilion) Pearl Publications: India Book House, 1969, 260 pages +FICTION INDIA BENGALI TRANSLATION Banerji, Bibhutibhushan; T.W. Clark (tr.); Tarapada Mukherji (tr.); Pather Panchali: Song of the road Rupa 1990 (UNESCO 1968), 336 pages ISBN +FICTION INDIA BENGALI TRANSLATION Bang, Betsy; Tony Chen (ill.); The Cucumber Stem: Adapted from a Bengali Folktale Greenwillow Books, 1980, 55 pages ISBN 0688802133, 9780688802134 +FOLK BENGAL TRANSLATION World Bank (publ); World Development Report 2009 : Reshaping Economic Geography (WDR 2009) World Bank Publications, 2008, 300 pages ISBN 9780821376072 +WORLD ECON REFERENCE % % The day will come when you France, you Russia, you Germany, all you nations % of the continent, without losing your distinct qualities and your glorious % individuality, you will merge into a superior unit, and you will constitute % [an] European fraternity. % —Victor Hugo, from a speech at the 1849 International Peace Congress; % he was laughed at when he said this, p. 147 % % -- World War and its aftermath -- % WW2: cost Germany and Italy four or more decades of growth and put Austrian % and French gross domestic products (GDPs) back to levels of the nineteenth % century. % % Overcoming division and its dramatic consequences was the objective of % European leaders after World War II. Destructive nationalism—and its economic % dimension, protectionism— were indeed partly blamed for the % disaster. Economic integration was thus viewed as the best way to avoid % another war. That it should come through peaceful means and with the main % objective of maintaining peace was—and remains—a unique endeavor. In this % respect, European integration is a clear success. But it was not clear in the % 1940s and 1950s that this vision of “Peace through Integration” would % succeed, particularly because it came at the same time as the Cold War's % division between the East and the West. % % Marshall Plan: its mandate was to reduce trade barriers, particularly % quota restrictions. Europe in the early postwar years was a tariffand % quota-ridden economy. Removing trade barriers fostered the rapid growth of % trade. Between 1950 and 1958, manufacturing exports grew by almost 20 percent % a year in West Germany, 9.2 percent in Italy, and 3.8 percent in France. % ... avg annual GDP growth was 7.8 percent in West Germany, 5 percent in Italy, % and 4.4 percent in France. p.147 % [Map G2.1 - current European union - is very interesting in how it leaves a % hole where Yugoslavia is - Hungary and Greece, further east, are % included. Also, Norway Switzld - not in Union. ] % % --Chapter 1: DENSITY-- % Mostly off the world's radar, on a dusty plain in West Africa, is a city % of 1.6 million people. Bisected by the River Niger, its two halves— with % about 800,000 people each—are linked by only two bridges. The pressure of % movement is so strong that every morning one of these bridges is dedicated to % incoming traffi c: minibuses, bicycles, motorbikes, pedestrians, and % occasionally private cars. In the evenings, to leave the center means joining % an exodus of people toward the minibus depots. Green vans loaded with % passengers fi le out to residential neighborhoods as far as 20 kilometers % away. This is Bamako, Mali. It contracts into its center every morning and % breathes out again in the evening. % % With each breath Bamako grows bigger. It happens to be one of the % fastest-growing cities in the world. Natural demographic growth is % supplemented by migration from the countryside and other Malian cities. Its % population in 2008 is 50 percent larger than 10 years ago, making it the same % size as Budapest, Dubai, or Warsaw. It has 10 times more inhabitants than the % next biggest Malian city and accommodates 70 percent of the country's % industrial establishments.1 New neighborhoods—quartiers—formerly villages, % become consolidated with the rest of the city, toward the south, east, and % west. % % Despite its industriousness, Bamako is one of the sleepier cities in West % Africa. Many of the manufactured staples come 1,184 kilometers by road from % one of the region's metropolises, Abidjan, which has more than twice Bamako's % population. % % Abidjan seems small beside Lagos, where activity is so concentrated that % its residents speak of living in a pressure-cooker. Some families rent rooms % to sleep for six hours and then turn them over to another family that takes % their place. Shopping does not necessarily require travel: goods are brought % on foot and cart to drivers stuck in Lagos's interminable traffic jams. To % some, like the authors of Lagos's 1980 master plan written when the city had % just 2.5 million residents, the continuing growth of the city is % “undisciplined.”2 What can possibly be so attractive about living in Lagos % that, despite its congestion and crime, it continues to draw migrants? % % --Economic Density: Urban masses-- % The short answer: economic density. Lagos is not the most economically % dense city in the world, nor even the most densely populated. Those % distinctions belong to Central London and Mumbai, respectively. % Even so, Nigeria's economic future and Lagos's growth are as inextricably % tied as Britain's economy is with London's growth. No country has developed % without the growth of its cities. As countries become richer, economic % activity becomes more densely packed into towns, cities, and metropolises. % % Jane Jacobs, the noted urbanist, did not have Bamako and Lagos in mind % when she wrote, “A metropolitan economy, if it's working well, is constantly % transforming many poor people into middle-class people, many illiterates into % skilled people, many greenhorns into competent citizens. Cities don't lure % the middle class. They create it.”3 She might as well have written: as Lagos % and Bamako grow, they will fill in West Africa's missing middle. % % Map 1.1 The landscape of economic mass is bumpy, even in a small country like % Belgium % % The rank-size rule, discovered in 1913, can be expressed as the rank r % associated with a city of size S is proportional to S to some negative % power. The special case in which the estimated power equals –1 is known as % Zipf's law, named after a linguist, George Zipf % % Korea: study on Urban-rural divide - GDP: p. 101 % Seoul is at the pinnacle of the hierarchy. Located 50 kilometers from the % Republic of Korea's border with the Democratic Republic of Korea in the % Han River basin, it is the country's capital and home to a quarter of its % population (that is, 9.76 million people). % At the bottom of the hierarchy, Jeongeup and Sunchang, both in the Jeonbuk % province, are close to the interface between rural and urban. So while % Jeongeup has a relatively large population (129,050), one in four of its % inhabitants is a farmer. % % --Chapter 2: DISTANCE-- % map 2.2: travel time in hours to cities of > 50k, by subnational % administrative area; darker areas = longer travel time. India, E. China, % Europe, E. USA, all < 2 hours. E. China, Siberia, N. Africa, N. Canada - % high. 101 % % Economic distance is not the same as Euclidean distance. % map 2.1: Based on straight-line distance, most of India is well connected to % markets in dense settlements. But people in many parts of India have % difficulty getting to markets because of the travel time, determined by % the type and quality of roads and other transport infrastructure. p.100 % % --Chapter 3: DIVISION-- % Map 3.2 Some borders are much thicker than others - and the regions with % thick borders - Africa, S. Asia, C. Asia etc - are also among the poorest % nations. p.98 % % We can change history but not geography. We can change our friends but not % our neighbors. - Atal Behari Vajpayee, 1999 % [argues that in a technological world, countries can change their nbrhoods % - post WW2, Japan and the USA became close neighbours by forging extensive % transpor linkages p. 121] % % The economic benefits from more migration could be great.20 The pool of % potential migrants is likely to remain large given prevailing wage % differentials between poor and rich countries, three to four times those % triggering the mass migration of Europeans to North America in the % late-nineteenth century. p. 125 % % Capital restrictions - highest in Central / West Africa; next is S. Asia, % S. and N. Africa; C. Asia, Caucasus, Turkey; and lowest in S. America and % OECD nations; Tariffs are also highest in these nations p. 124 fig3.3/127 % % Language diversity: highest near equator - > 200 lgs per 1million km^2 - % whereas around 45N it is about 20, and 45S it is about 5. - p. 129. % Also - striking graphic of language diversity in Africa Map 2.4, p. 129 World Bank (publ); World Development Report 1994: Infrastructure for Development World Bank Publications, 1994, 254 pages ISBN 0195209923, 9780195209921 +WORLD ECON REFERENCE % World Bank (publ); Andrew D Steer; Lawrence H Summers; World development report 1992 The world bank, 1992, 308 pages ISBN 0195208765, 9780195208764 +WORLD ECON REFERENCE World Bank (publ); Cassen, Robert; World Development Report 1981 Oxford University Press, 1981, 200 pages ISBN 0195029984, 9780195029987 +WORLD ECON REFERENCE Bankier, Joanna (ed); Carol Cosman; Doris Earnshaw; Joan Keefe; Deirdre Lashgari; Kathleen Weaver (eds); The Other Voice: Twentieth-Century Women's Poetry in Translation W W Norton & Co Inc 1976-04-01 (Paperback, 218 pages $8.95) ISBN 9780393044218 / 0393044211 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY WORLD WOMEN Bannister, Roger; The Four-Minute Mile Lyons & Burford, 1994, 264 pages ISBN 155821027X, 9781558210271 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY SPORTS % % On May 6, 1954, Roger Bannister made history by running the first % sub-four-minute mile. This is the story of that epic run. "Mr. Bannister % writes in much the same fashion as he runs -- with rippling smoothness". -- % New York Times Barbach, Lonnie Garfield; Pleasures: Women Write Erotica HarperCollins, 1985, 368 pages ISBN 0060970022, 9780060970024 +EROTICA ANTHOLOGY GENDER % % --Contents-- % Introduction % % THE RELATIONSHIP: INTIMACY: % Awakening by Suzanne Miller; % Healing by Giselle Commons (Lonnie Barbach); % % THE RELATIONSHIP: FIRST EXPERIENCES: % Seventeen Years, Take Note by Lynn Scott Myers; % The Find by Anonymous; % Autumn Loves by Valerie Kelly; % Viyella by Susan Griffin; % The Way He Captured Me by Sharon Mayes; % Malaquite by Anonymous; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: ANTICIPATION: % Sailing Away by Anonymous; % Siblings by Dorothy Schuler; % Picasso by Mary Beth Crain; % 1968 by Signe Hammer; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: PLAYFULNESS AND HUMOR: % The Fifty-Minute Hour: Between the Minutes... by Anonymous; % How I Spent My Summer Vacation by Anonymous; % Truckin' by Brooke Newman; % Screaming Julians by Grace Zabriskie; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: THE PHYSICAL: % The Work to Know What Life Is by Deena Metzger; % The Drainage Ditch by Giselle Commons; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: THE CONTEXT: % Tropical Places by Anonymous; % The Bull Dancer by Deena Metzger; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: POWER % A Few Words on Turning Thirty in Marin County, California by Carol Conn; % And After I Submit by Anonymous; % % QUALITIES OF EROTIC MOMENTS: TRANSFORMATION % Prisoners by Syn Ferguson; % The Growing Season by Jacquie Robb; % % THE FORBIDDEN: GROUP SEX: % Morning Light by Beth Tashery Shannon; % California Quartet by Helen A. Thomas; % Rub-a-Dub-Dub... by Anonymous; % Evesdropping by Anonymous; % % THE FORBIDDEN: ANONYMOUS SEX: % Women Who Love Men Who Love Horses by Susan Block; % The Moon Over SoHo by Anonymous; % A Very Special Dance by Carol Conn; % Biographies. % % --author bio-- % Dr. Lonnie Barbach is on the clinical faculty of the UCSF School of Medicine % and currently uses a wide variety of therapeutic methods, including hypnosis, % to help people move beyond barriers to better sex. % % Dr. Barbach has treated thousands of people who have had trouble with % premature ejaculation, erectile dysfunction, and many other sexual % issues. She has the ability to not only help people with various issues, but % enables them to learn to maximize their sexual experiences. In addition, % Dr. Barbach has appeared on numerous national television programs and her % advice columns have run in McCalls, New Woman and Playgirl magazines. % % Her books, including the bestseller Pleasures, have sold over 4 million % copies in the United States alone. - % http://www.hypnosisnetwork.com/therapists/therapists_lbarbach.php Barbree, Jay; Martin Caidin; A Journey Through Time: Exploring the Universe with the Hubble Space Telescope Penguin Studio, 1995, 256 pages ISBN 0670860182, 9780670860180 +ASTRONOMY UNIVERSE PHYSICS BIG-BANG PICTURE-BOOK % % Photographs from the Hubble reveal corners of the universe more than twelve % billion years old. Barca, Pedro Calderón de la; Adrian Mitchell (tr.); John White (music); The Mayor of Zalamea, or, the Best Garrotting Ever Done Salamander Press, 1981, 110 pages ISBN 0907540120, 9780907540120 +DRAMA TRANSLATION ADAPTATION Barghouti, Mourid; Ahdaf Soueif (tr.); Edward Said (intro); I Saw Ramallah American Univ Cairo Press 2000 / Anchor 2003-05 (Paperback, 208 pages $12.00) ISBN 9781400032662 / 1400032660 +FICTION PALESTINE % % blurb: % Winner of the prestigious Naguib Mahfouz Medal, this fierce and moving work % is an unparalleled rendering of the human aspects of the Palestinian % predicament. Barred from his homeland after 1967's Six-Day War, the poet % Mourid Barghouti spent thirty years in exile—shuttling among the world's % cities, yet secure in none of them; separated from his family for years at % a time; never certain whether he was a visitor, a refugee, a citizen, or a % guest. As he returns home for the first time since the Israeli occupation, % Barghouti crosses a wooden bridge over the Jordan River into Ramallah and % is unable to recognize the city of his youth. Sifting through memories of % the old Palestine as they come up against what he now encounters in this % mere “idea of Palestine,” he discovers what it means to be deprived not % only of a homeland but of “the habitual place and status of a person.” A % tour de force of memory and reflection, lamentation and resilience, I Saw % Ramallah is a deeply humane book, essential to any balanced understanding % of today's Middle East. Baring-Gould, William Stuart; Ceil Baring-Gould; The Annotated Mother Goose: Nursery Rhymes Old and New Clarkson N. Potter Inc. 1962, 350 pages ISBN +POETRY NURSERY-RHYME CHILDREN Barker, Albert; Anthony D'Adamo (ill); Black on White and Read All Over: The Story of Printing Messner 1971, 96 pages ISBN 0671323938 +PRINTING HISTORY CHILDREN % % This children's book traces the history of printing from 105 A.D. in China % to the automation of the 1970's. Briefly describes the printing of a modern % book. Barnett, Samuel Anthony; The Human Species: A Biology of Man Penguin Books, 1961, 354 pages +SCIENCE ZOOLOGY EVOLUTION Barraclough, Geoffrey; Times Concise Atlas of World History Hammond, 1985, 184 pages ISBN 0723002746, 9780723002741 +REFERENCE HISTORY Barry, Dave; Babies and Other Hazards of Sex; How to Make a Tiny Person in Only 9 Months, with Tools You Probably Have around the Home Rodale Books 1999-12-28 (Paperback, 96 pages $12.95) ISBN 9780878575107 / 0878575103 +HUMOUR SEX ROMANCE % % In this classic crack-up of a book, Dave Barry gives his wacky % perspective on sex, childbirth, parenting and other forms of slow, cruel % torture. In Babies and Other Hazards of Sex, Dave exposes natural childbirth % for what it is: a pop phenomenon of the 1960s that, along with paisley % bell-bottoms and creative sideburns, deserves a rest. He examines the new % federal law requiring prospective fathers to free themselves from their % self-made macho prisons--to laugh, cry, love and just generally behave like % certified wimps. Dave also reveals, for the first time in print, the secret % chant for painless childbirth. Barry, Dave; Dave Barry Does Japan Random House 1992 210 pages ISBN 0679404856 +HUMOUR USA JAPAN % % the follies and quirks of the Japanese--and Americans-- % observations on sumo wrestling, sushi, geisha girls, and more. 150,000 first % printing. Barry, Dave; Dave Barry's Complete Guide to Guys: A Fairly Short Book Random House 1995-05 (1st ed. Hardcover, 189 pages $21.00) ISBN 9780679404866 / 0679404864 +HUMOUR % % This next piece is hilarious - compulsively, unstoppably, hilarious - but % it only works because much of it is so true. No point reading serious % stuff like % when you can get the real dope from Dave Barry!! No wonder he is one of the % sexiest men in USA today! % % --How to have a relationship with a guy-- % p. 59-64 % % CONTRARY to what many women believe, it's fairly easy to develop a % long-term, stable, intimate, and mutually fulfilling relationship % with a guy. Of course this guy has to be a Labrador retriever. With % human guys, it's extremely difficult. This is because guys don't % really grasp what women mean by the term relationship. % % Let's say a guy named Roger is attracted to a woman named Elaine. He % asks her out to a movie; she accepts; they have a pretty good time. A % few nights later he asks her out to dinner, and again they enjoy % themselves. They continue to see each other regularly, and after a % while neither one of them is seeing anybody else. % % And then, one evening when they're driving home, a thought occurs to % Elaine, and, without really thinking, she says it aloud: "Do you % realize that, as of tonight, we've been seeing each other for exactly % six months?" % % And then there is silence in the car. To Elaine, it seems like a very % loud silence. She thinks to herself: Geez, I wonder if it bothers him % that I said that. Maybe he's been feeling confined by our % relationship; maybe he thinks I'm trying to push him into some kind % of obligation that he doesn't want, or isn't sure of. And Roger is % thinking: Gosh. Six months. % % And Elaine is thinking: But, hey, I'm not so sure I want this kind of % relationship, either. Sometimes I wish I had a little more space, so % I'd have time to think about whether I really want us to keep going % the way we are, moving steadily toward ...I mean, where are we going? % Are we just going to keep seeing each other at this level of % intimacy? Are we heading toward marriage? Toward children? Toward a % lifetime together? Am I ready for that level of commitment? Do I % really even know this person? % % And Roger is thinking...so that means it was...let's see...February % when we started going out, which was right after I had the car at the % dealer's, which means...lemme check the odometer...Whoa! I am way % overdue for an oil change here. % % And Elaine is thinking: He's upset. I can see it on his face. Maybe % I'm reading this completely wrong. Maybe he wants more from our % relationship, more intimacy, more commitment; maybe he has sensed it % even before I sensed it, that I was feeling some reservations. Yes, I % bet that's it. That's why he's so reluctant to say anything about his % own feelings. He's afraid of being rejected. % % And Roger is thinking: And I'm gonna have them look at the % transmission again. I don't care what those morons say, it's still % not shifting right. And they better not try to blame it on the cold % weather this time. What cold weather? It's 87 degrees out, and this % thing is shifting like a goddamn garbage truck, and I paid those % incompetent thieves $600. % % And Elaine is thinking: He's angry. And I don't blame him. I'd be angry, % too. God, I feel so guilty, putting him through this, but I can't help the % way I feel. I'm just not sure. % % And Roger is thinking: They'll probably say it's only a 90-day % warranty. That's exactly what they're gonna say, the scumballs. % % And Elaine is thinking: Maybe I'm just too idealistic, waiting for a knight % to come riding up on his white horse, when I'm sitting right next to a % perfectly good person, a person I enjoy being with, a person I truly do care % about, a person who seems to truly care about me. A person who is in pain % because of my self-centered, schoolgirl romantic fantasy. % % And Roger is thinking: Warranty? They want a warranty? I'll give them a % goddamn warranty. I'll take their warranty and stick it right up their... % % "Roger," Elaine says aloud. % % "What?" says Roger, startled. % % "Please don't torture yourself like this," she says, her eyes % beginning to brim with tears. "Maybe I should never have...Oh God, I % feel so..." (She breaks down, sobbing.) % % "What?" says Roger. % % "I'm such a fool," Elaine sobs. "I mean, I know there's no knight. I % really know that. It's silly. There's no knight, and there's no % horse." % % "There's no horse?" says Roger. % % "You think I'm a fool, don't you?" Elaine says. % % "No!" says Roger, glad to finally know the correct answer. % % "It's just that... It's that I...I need some time," Elaine says. % % (There is a 15-second pause while Roger, thinking as fast as he can, % tries to come up with a safe response. Finally he comes up with one % that he thinks might work.) % % "Yes," he says. % % (Elaine, deeply moved, touches his hand.) "Oh, Roger, do you really % feel that way?" she says. % % "What way?" says Roger. % % "That way about time," says Elaine. % % "Oh," says Roger. "Yes." % % (Elaine turns to face him and gazes deeply into his eyes, causing him % to become very nervous about what she might say next, especially if % it involves a horse. At last she speaks.) % % "Thank you, Roger," she says. % % "Thank you," says Roger. % % Then he takes her home, and she lies on her bed, a % conflicted,tortured soul, and weeps until dawn, whereas when Roger % gets back to his place, he opens a bag of Doritos, turns on the TV, % and immediately becomes deeply involved in a rerun of a tennis match % between two Czechoslovakians he never heard of. A tiny voice in the % far recesses of his mind tells him that something major was going on % back there in the car, but he is pretty sure there is no way he would % ever understand what, and so he figures it's better if he doesn't % think about it. (This is also Roger's policy regarding world % hunger. ) % % The next day Elaine will call her closest friend, or perhaps two of % them, and they will talk about this situation for six straight % hours. In painstaking detail, they will analyze everything she said % and everything he said, going over it time and time again, exploring % every word, expression, and gesture for nuances of meaning, % considering every possible ramification. They will continue to % discuss this subject, off and on, for weeks, maybe months, never % reaching any definite conclusions, but never getting bored with it, % either. % % Meanwhile, Roger, while playing racquetball one day with a mutual % friend of his and Elaine's, will pause just before serving, frown, % and say: "Norm, did Elaine ever own a horse?" % % --- % % For thousands of years, women have asked themselves: "What is the deal % with guys, anyway? What are they thinking?" The answer, of course, is: % virtually nothing. If you're a guy -- or you're attempting to share a remote % control with one -- you need this book, because it deals frankly and % semi-thoroughly with such important guy issues as: how to have a relationship % with a guy, scratching the Noogie Gene, why guys cannot simultaneously think % and look at breasts, why the average guy can remember who won the 1960 World % Series, but not necessarily the names of all his children and much, much % more. Barry, Tom; Beth Wood; Deb Preusch; Dollars & Dictators: A Guide to Central America Grove Press, 1983, 282 pages ISBN 0394624858, 9780394624853 +LATIN-AMERICA USA HISTORY REFERENCE Barthes, Roland; Susan Sontag (ed); A Barthes Reader Hill and Wang, 1982, 495 pages ISBN 0809028158, 9780809028153 +ESSAYS PHILOSOPHY LANGUAGE Bartusiak, Marcia; Einstein's Unfinished Symphony: Listening to the Sounds of Space-Time Berkley Publishing Group 2003-02 (Paperback, 272 pages $14.00) ISBN 9780425186206 / 0425186202 +PHYSICS COSMOLOGY ASTRONOMY Bary, William Theodore de; A.L. Basham; R.N. Dandekar; Peter Hardy; V. Raghavan; Royal Weiler (eds.); Sources of Indian Tradition v.1: From the Beginning to 1800 Columbia University Press, 1958, 535 pages ISBN 0231086008, 9780231086004 +INDIA REFERENCE ANCIENT %[cvr/bary-sources-indian-v1.jpg] % ==Excerpts== % The VaisheSika sutras, written by KanAda, dates from the 4th c. BC. Time and % space are among the nine substances of which all corporeal and incorporeal % things are comprised. The full list: earth, water, light, air, ether (AkaSa), % time, space, soul (or self), and mind. % % II.2.6. "Posterior" in respect to that which is posterior, "simultaneous", % "slow", "quick", such cognitions are the marks of time. % % II.2.9. The name time is applicable to a cause, inasmuch as it does % not exist in eternal substances and exists in non-eternal substances. % % II.2.11. That which gives rise to such (cognition and usage) as "This % (is remote etc.) from this," -- (the same is) the mark of space. %[/cvr] % ==The Padarthasamgraha of PrasastapAda (4th c. AD)== % % 6. Throwing upwards, throwing downwards, contracting, expanding, and % going -- these are the only five actions ... all such actions as % gyrating, evacuating, quivering, flowing upwards, transverse falling, % falling downwards, rising and the like, being only particular forms of % going, and not forming distinct classes by themselves. - I.i.7 % % % 42. Time is the cause or basis of the production, persistence, and % destruction (or cesation) of all produced things; as all these are % spoken of in terms of time. % % 43. Space is the cause of the notions of East, West, etc. That is to % say, it is that from which arise the ten notions -- of East, % South-East, South, South-West, West, North-West, North, North-East, % Below and Above -- with regard to one corporeal (material) object % considered with reference to another material object as the starting % point or limit. Specially so, as there is no other cause available for % these notions. % (Padarthadharmasangraha, vii.i.24, vii.ii.22) % % 90. Distance and proximity form the basis of the notions of "prior" % and "posterior". They are of two kinds: (1) due to space, and (2) due % to time. Those which are due to space afford ideas of particular % directions. Those which are due to time afford ideas of age. % (Padarthadharmasangraha, ix.ii.1? p.414) % % -- Digha NikAya, (Buddhist text) p.119-- % % % SangAla, a householder's son, got up erarly, went out from Rajagaha, % and, with his clothes and hair still wet from his morning ablutions, % joined his hands in reverence and worshipped the several quarters of % earth and sky -- east, south, west, north, above, and below. % % Buddha advising Sangala: "There are six dangers in roaming the streets % at improper times: the man who does this is unprotected and unguarded: % so are his wife and children: he incurs suspicion of having committed % crime: he is the subject of rumours; in fact, he goes out to meet all % kinds of trouble. % % ==Devotional and Social structures in Hinduism== % From the introduction: % ... greater emphasis is placed upon the social and devotional aspects of % [Hinduism], which have affected greater numbers of Hindus, than upon the % philosophical speculations which have generally commanded the first attention % of educated Indians and Westerners and have already been widely reproduced in % translation. p. vi % % % Basavaraja, the apostate Jaina who argues for a more humanitarian view of % religion: % The lamb brought to the slaughter-house eats the leaf garland with which % it is decorated ... the frog caught in the mouth of the snake desires to % swallow the fly flying near its mouth. So is our life. The man condemned % to die eats milk and ghee. ... When they see a serpent caged in stone % they pour milk on it: if a real serpent comes they say, Kill. Kill. To % the servant of God who could eat if served they say, Go away, Go away; % but to the image of God which cannot eat they offer dishes of food. % % % --Chapter XIII: Moksha, the fourth end of man-- % % This book is noted for its poor ascription of authorship; perhaps it was % largely collaborative. However, the preface says: "V. Raghavan of the U. % Madras prepared Chapters IX, XII, and XIII". % % (V. Raghavan, was an "eminent scholar and recipient of various % awards, including the Padma Bhushan, who was the head of the % Department of Sanskrit of the University of Madras between 1955 and % 1968 and author of more than 120 books and 1,200 articles. % - [http://www.thehindu.com/2008/08/24/stories/2008082454700500.htm|The Hindu] ) % % this popular religious movement began in s. india in the tamil-speaking % area where saints arose from the time of the pallava rulers of kAnchi % (c. 4th to 9th c.). in reclaiming [from the jainas] the kings and the % people for hinduism, they went about singing their psalms to deities % enshrined in different temples. % % from the tamil country this movement of saint-singers of philosophical and % religious songs in regionsl lgs spread to the kannada-speaking area, whence % the spark was ignited in maharashtra; then the hindi-speaking areas took it % up and the whole of n india was aflame with this resurgent and fervent % faith. this popular presentation of the teachings of the upanishads, the % philosophical schools, and the puranic lore, coincided with the linguistic % phenomenon of the growth of the neo-indo-aryan lgs of the north and the % flowering forth of the literatures of the dravidian family of lgs in the % south. p.346 % % _The lord as lover_: this mood of devotion - devotee is the beloved and % yearns for the Lord as lover. Is found already in the Vedic hymns; it is % quite common in devotional literature and the outpourings of the mystics; in % music, there is a whole body of songs, chiefly in dance, which adore the Lord % in this manner. 350 % % --Devotional Saints in the South Indian tradition-- % tirunAvukkarashu: vAgIsha, 7th c. AD: "master of speech" or appar, was % reconverted to shaivism from jainism by his sister tilakavatI, and in turn % converted the pallava king, mahendra varman. 348 % % jnAnasambandha: 7th c. vanquished the jains at the pAndyan capital of % mathurai and reconverted the pAndyan king to shaivism. % % mAnikkavAchakar: "the ruby-worded saint", 8th c. - minister of the pAndyan % court at mathurai, fough buddhism and revived shaivism. % i am false, my heart is false, my love is false; but i, this sinner, can % win thee if i weep before thee, o lord, thou who art sweet like honey, % nectar, and the juice of the sugar-cane! please bless me so that i might % reach thee. % % nammAlvAr: most important and prolific of the AlvAr psalmists. (w:880–930 % A.D ) % % He is not a male, He is not a female, He is not a neuter; He is not to be % seen; He neither is nor is not; when He is sought, He will take the form % in which He is sought, and again He will not come in such a form. It is % indeed difficult to desribe the nature of the Lord. % % I am he whom I love, and he whom I love is I: We are two spirits dwelling in % one body. If thou seest me, thou seest him, And if thou seest him, thou seest % us both."* - Al-Hallaj, 1388, p.405 % % ==Contents== % % VOLUME 1 - A.L. Basham, R.N. Dandekar, Peter Hardy, V. Raghavan, Royal Weiler % http://www.cscsarchive.org:8081/MediaArchive/Library.nsf/(docid)/D78D9579E8F3D3546525733100176272?OpenDocument&StartKey=Sources&count=50 % Preface to the Second Edition xi Preface to the First Edition xv % Acknowledgments xix Explanatory Note and Guide to Pronunciation xxi % Contributors xxv Chronology xxvii Map xxxiv % % RN Dandekar: Chapters I, II, III, X, XI; Bhagavad Gita section in XIII % Bhandarkar Inst Pune % AL Basham: IV, V, VI, VII, VIII Oriental & Afr stud U Lond % V. Raghavan: IX, XII, XIII U. Madras % Peter Hardy: XIV, XV, XVII, XVIII, XIX [islamic] Oriental & Afr stud U Lond % % The chapter breakup below (from the 2nd ed) doesn't match my copy, which % has this structure: % % Chapter I: The Cosmic Order in the Vedic Hymns % Chapter II: The Ritual Order in the BrĀHmanas % Chapter III: The Ultimate Reality in the Upanishads % Part Two: Jainism and Buddhism % Introduction: The Background of Jainism and Buddhism % Chapter IV: The Basic Doctrines of Jainism % Chapter V: Cain Philosophy and Political Thought % Chapter VI: TheravĀDa Buddhism % Chapter VII: MahĀYĀNa Buddhism: "The Greater Vehicle" % Chapter VIII: The Vehicle of the Thunderbolt and the Decline of Buddhism in India % Part Three: Hinduism % Introduction % Chapter IX: The Four Ends of Man % Chapter X: Dharma, the First End of Man % Chapter XI: Artha, the Second End of Man % Chapter XII: KĀMa, the Third End of Man % Chapter XIII: Moksha, the Fourth End of Man % Part Four: Islam in Medieval India % Introduction % Chapter XIV: The Foundations of Medieval Islam % Chapter XV: The Mystics % Chapter XVI: Religious Tension under the Mughals % Chapter XVII: The Muslim Ruler in India % Chapter XVIII: The Ideal Social Order % Chapter XIX: The Importance of the Study of History % % PART I: THE BRAHMANICAL TRADITION: THE VEDIC PERIOD (R. N. Dandekar, revised) 1 % Introduction (R. Weiler, revised) 3 % % Chapter 1 Cosmic and Ritual Order in Vedic Literature 7 % Agni, 9; Heaven and Earth, 10; Varuna, 10; Indra, 12; The Sun, 13; % Dawn, 14; Soma (1), 15; Soma (2), 16; The Primeval Sacrifice, 17; An % Unnamed God, 19; The Origin of the World, 20; A Charm Against % Jaundice, 21; A Charm Against Various Evils, 22; The Exorcism of % Serpents, 23; Ritual Order: Techniques for the Sacred Fires, 24. % % Chapter 2 The Ultimate Reality in the Upanishads 29 % The Sacrificial Horse, 30; Sacrifices—Unsteady Boats on the Ocean of % Life, 31; The Five Sheaths, 32; The Real Self, 33; The Essential % Reality Underlying the World, 36. % % PART II: JAINISM AND BUDDHISM (A. L. Basham) 41 % Introduction: The Background of Jainism and Buddhism 43 % % Chapter 3 The Basic Doctrines of Jainism 49 % The Origin and Development of Jainism 49 Jain Doctrines and Practices % 52 Jain Literature 58 Of Human Bondage, 59; The Man in the Well, 59; % Kinsfolk Are No Comfort in Old Age, 61; All Creation Groans Together % in Torment, 62; Creatures Great and Small, 63; The Eternal Law, 64; % Respect for Life, 65; The Hero of Penance and Self-Control, 66; % Cheerfully Endure All Things, 67; Wise Men and Fools, 68; Two Ways of % Life, 69; The Refuge of All Creatures, 71; The Final Penance, 71; % Moral Verses, 72. % % Chapter 4 Jain Philosophy and Political Thought 76 % Of Space and Time, 78; There is No Creator, 80; The Plurality of % Souls, 82; The Ideal King I, 84; The Ideal King II, 85; Practical % Advice on War and Peace, 87; The Miseries and Dangers of Politics, 88, % % Chapter 5 Theravada Buddhism 93 % Basic Doctrines of Tkeravdda Buddhism 100 The Four Noble Truths, 100; % The Nature of Consciousness and the Chain of Causation, 101; False % Doctrines About the Soul, 103; The Simile of the Chariot, 105; Change % and Identity, 106; The Process of Rebirth, 108; Karma, 108; Right % Mindfulness, 109; The Last Instructions of the Buddha, 111; The % Buddha in Nirvana, 112; The City of Righteousness, 113. The Ethics % of Theravada Buddhism 114 The Morals of the Monk, 115; Care of the % Body, 116; "Lay Not Up for Yourselves Treasures upon Earth....", % 117; The Virtue of Friendliness, 118; Hatred and Love, 119; Buddhism % and Everyday Life, 120. Society and the State in Theravada Buddhism % 125 How the World Evolved, 127; The Origin of Society and State, 128; % The Ideal of Government, and the Decay and Growth of Civilization, % 133; Conditions of the Welfare of Societies, 138; Birth Is No % Criterion of Worth, 139; Ashoka; The Buddhist Emperor, 141. % % Chapter 6 Mahayana Buddhism: "The Greater Vehicle" 153 % The Bodhisattva, 160; The Mahayana Ideal is Higher Than That of the % Theravada, 160; The Suffering Savior, 161; The Lost Son, 163; Against % Self-Mortification, 167; Joy in All Things, 168; The Good Deeds of % the Bodhisattva, 169; The Evils of Meat-Eating, 170; The Gift of % Food, 171; The Three Bodies of the Buddha, 172; Emptiness, 173; Faith % in Emptiness, 175; Karma and Rebirth, 175; Suchness, 176; All Depends % on the Mind, 177; Nirvana is Here and Now, 177; Praise of Dharma, % 179; Perfect Wisdom Personified, 180; The Blessings of Peace, 181; % The Divine Right (and Duty) of Kings, 182; Magical Utterances, 185. % % Chapter 7 The Vehicle of the Thunderbolt and the Decline of Buddhism in India 188 % To the Pure All Things Are Pure, 194; Everything is Buddha, 196. % % PART III: THE HINDU WAY OF LIFE (V. Raghavan and R. N. Dandekar) 201 % Introduction (A.T.E.) 203 The Four Ends of Man (V. R.) 209 % % Chapter 8 Dharma: The First End of Man (R.N.D.) 213 % What is Dharma? 217; The Sources and Extent of Dharma, 218; Dharma Is % Not Static, 220; Varna-Dharma or Organization of the Four Classes, % 221; The Origin of Mixed Castes, 223; Initiation to Studenthood, 224; % Marriage and Householder's Duties, 226; The Position of Women, 228; % The Hermit and the Ascetic, 229; The Life-Cycle Rites, 230. % % Chapter 9 Artha: The Second End of Man (R.N.D.) 234 % Kingship 237 The Origin of Kingship, 238; The Science of Polity, 240; % Duties of a King, 242; The Seven Limbs of the State, 244; The Circle % of States and Interstate Policy, 247; State Administration, 249. % % Chapter 10 Kama: The Third End of Man {V. R., revised) 254 % The Science of Love and Pleasure 256 The Man of Taste and Culture, % 256; The Signs of a Girl in Love, 258; When Love Becomes Intense, % 258; Remembered Love, 259; Love Song of the Dark Lord, 261; Shiva and % Kama: Asceticism and Erotic Passion, 262; All Passion Spent, 263. % Aesthetics: Theory and Practice 264 Dramatic Theory and the Concept % of Rasa, 266; Poetry, 268; Shakuntaid, 270. % % Chapter 11 Moksha: The Fourth End of Man 274 % The Bhagavad Gita: Action and Devotion (R.N.D.) 276 The Necessity of % Action, 280; Why Karma-Yoga? 283; The Technique of Karma-Yoga, 285; % Bhakti-Yoga: The Doctrine of Devotion, 288; Divine Manifestations, % 289; Philosophical Synthesis, 292; The Perfect Man, 294. Hindu % Philosophy {V. R., revised) 296 Sankhya 302 Ishvarakrishna, 303. % Veddnta 308 Shankaraf 308. Puranic Theism: The Way of Devotion: % {V. R., revised) 319 Devotion to Vishnu as Lord, 323; Devotion to % Shiva, 328; Devotion to Devi, the Goddess, 330. The Tantric Way 332 % % Chapter 12 The Songs of Medieval Hindu Devotion (V. R., revised) 342 % Shiva Bhakti, 345 Tirunavukkarashu, 346; Jnanasambandha, 346; % Manikkavachakar, 346; Sun-daramurti, 347; Basavanna, 347; Mahadevi % 349; Lalla, 350. Vishnu Bhakti, 351 The Alvars, 351; Nammalvar, 352; % Purandaradasa, 353; Tukaram, 354; Tulsidas, 354; In Praise of % Krishna, 359; Surdas, 359; Mirabat, 365. Devi Bhakti, 369 Ramprasad, % 370. Nirguna Bhakti and the Sant Tradition 371 Kabir, 373; Ravidas, % 376. % % PART IV: ISLAM IN MEDIEVAL INDIA (P. Hardy; revised by C. Brunner, and D. Lelyveld) 379 % Introduction 381 % % Chapter 13 The Foundations of Islam in India 383 % The Historical Background 384 The Coming of Islam to India 388 Muslim % Orthodoxy in India 391 Piety: The Key to Paradise (Adib), 391; % Theology: The Perfection of Faith (c Abd ul-Haqq), 393; Propaganda: % The Indian Proof (Mihrabl), 397. The Sharfa, or Islamic Code of % Conduct 399 The Bases of Jurisprudence ,(al-Razi), 402; Guidance in % the Sharia (the Hiddya), 404. % % Chapter 14 The Muslim Ruler in India 408 % The Legitimacy of Kingship 410 The Final End of Human Society Is the % Worship of God (Barni), 410; Rulers Are Ordained by God (Hamadani), % 411; Obedience to the Sultan IsCommanded by God (Fakhr-i-Mudir), 412; % Kingship Is Incompatible with Religious Ideals (Barni), 413; The War % Between Good and Evit (Barni), 414; Man's Opposing Qualities and % Their Political Implications (Barni), 415. Duties and % Responsibilities of a Muslim Ruler 416 The Ulama and the Ruler % (Fakhr-i-Mudir), 416; The Ruler as Protector of the Faith (Barni), % 417; Consultation with Wise Counsellors (Barni), 419; Organizing the % Government (Barnl), 421; The Army (Barni), 422; The Perfect Rule % (Barni), 423; AbuM Fail's Theory of Rulership (Abul Fazl), 425; The % Declaration of Akbar's Status as a Mujtahid (Bada'uni), 427; Against % Rulers Misled by Wicked Ulama (Sirhindi), 428. The Ideal Social % Order 430 The Four-Class Division of Society (Jalali), 431; Divine % Origin of the "Division of Labor" (Barni), 433; Rulers to Preserve % the Social Order Willed by God (Barni), 435; The Necessity of % Inequality (Baqir Khan), 436. The Muslim Conquest and the Status of % Hindus 437 Mahmud of Ghaznl (Biruni; Firishta; Abu'l Fazl), 437; The % King's Duty to Convert Idolaters (Barni), 440; Are Hindus Zimmisi? % (Hamadani), 442; Rights of Hindus (Nizam ud-Din Ahmad; Bada'uni; % Aurangzab), 443. % % Chapter 15 Islamic Mysticism in India 447 % Early Sufism in India 450 The Love of God ('Ali Hujwiri), 451; % Contemplation ('Ali Hujwiri), 452; Seeking the Path (Sharaf ud-din % Yahya), 453; Renunciation (Sharaf ud-din Yahya), 453 The Quest for % God the Beloved and the Knowledge of God 454 The Steps of a Disciple % (Sharaf ud-din Yahya), 455; The Final Stage (Sharaf ud-din Yahya), % 456. The Preservation of God's Transcendence at the Supreme Stage of % Mystic Experience, 457 Subsistence and Annihilation ('Ali Hujwri), % 457; True Contemplation is Ineffable ('Ali Hujwiri), 458. Sufi % Acceptance of Orthodox Formalist Islam, 459 Orthodox Practice and % Spiritual Experience Both Necessary ('Ali Hujwiri), 459; The % Superiority of the Prophets over the Saints ('Ali Hujwiri] 460; The % Pious Behavior of All Muslims (Amir Hasan Sijzi), 461. Syncreticism % and Orthodoxy under the Mughals 463 Akbar's Religious Outlook, 464 % The Discussion in the Hall of Worship (Bada'uni; Muhsin-i-Fani), 465; % The Divine Faith (Muhsin-i-Fani; Bada'uni), 469. Dard Shikoh and % Pantheism 471 The Mystic Path (Dara Shikoh), 472; The Upanishads: % God's Most Perfect Revelation (Dara Shikoh), 473. Shaikh Ahmad % Sirhindi: The Reaction to Pantheistic Mysticism, 475 Mystic Union % with God Is Only Subjective (Shaikh Ahmad Sirhindi), 476. Shah % Wali'Ulldh: Sufism and the Crisis of Islam in India 478 Ijtihad, or % Legal Interpretation (Wali-Ullah), 479; The Unity of Interpretations % of Mysticism (Wali-Ullah), 480; The Islamic Community in India % (Wali-Ullah), 481. Mystical Poetry and Popular Religion 483 Shah % 'Abdu'l-Latlf, 484; Bullhe Shah, 486; Wans Shah, 487; Khwaja Mir % Dard, 488. % % PART V: SIKHISM (A.T.E.) 491 % % Chapter 16 Sikhism: Faith and Practice 493 % Guru Nanak (1469-1539): Life and Teachings 494 The Later Gurus and % the Sikh Community 497 The Adi Granth and Janam Sakhis 501 Mul % Mantra: The Basic Statement, 501; The Great Question: How Is Truth to % Be Found?, 501; The Divine Order, 502; Human Nature, 502; The Name % and the Word, 503; The Guru, 505; The Uselessness of Caste, % Ceremonies, and all Externals, 505; Stories about Nanak, 506. Gobind % Singh: The Last Guru 508 % % Indic Word List 511 Bibliography 515 Index 525 Basham, A. L.; A Cultural History of India Oxford University Press 1998, 585 pages ISBN 0195639219 +INDIA HISTORY REFERENCE % % This is a comprehensive survey of Indian culture, covering religion, % philosophy, social organization, literature, art. architecture, music and % science. It includes a special section dealing with the influence of Indian % civilization on the rest of the world, as well as details of the political % history of the region to provide a chronological framework for the % non-specialist. Contributors include Radhakrishnan, Burrow, Das, and Spear. % % --Indian Astronomy with roots in Harappan civilization?-- % % H.J.J. Winter, p. 161: % 1970's work by Asko Parpola and other Finnish scientists in reading % the Indus Valley script appears to indicate that the 27 nakshatras % were of Harappan origin. Basham, Arthur Llewellyn; The Wonder that was India : A survey of the culture of the Indian sub-continent before the coming of the Muslims Sidgwick and Jackson, 1954 / Evergreen New York, 1959, 568 pages +INDIA HISTORY ANCIENT ART TECHNOLOGY % % ==Indian Astronomy: 27 nakshatras== % % from appendix II: Astronomy, p.490. % % The nakShatras, known in the time of Rg Veda, reflects the moon's % positions against the fixed stars, 27 days and 7 3/4 hours. % % % 1. aSvinI (beta and gamma Arietis) % 2. bharaNI (35, 39, and 41 Arietis) % 3. kr^ttikA (Pleiades) % 4. rohini (Aldebaran) % Capella brahmahr^day % 5. mr^gaSiras (lambda, phi Orionis) [epsilon,lambda orionis, polaris, % betelgeuse 0.6v) % 6. ArdrA (alpha Orionis - Betelgeuse) % 7. punarvAsU (alpha and beta geminorum - Castor, Pollux) % 8. puShyA (gamma, delta and theta Cancri) % 9. ASleShA (delta, epsilon, eta, rho, and sigma Hydrae) % 10. maghA (alpha, gamma, epsilon, zeta, eta, and mu Leonis - Regulus) % 11. pUrva-phalgunI (delta and theta Leonis) % 12. uttara-phalgunI (beta and 93 Leonis - denebola) % 13. hastA (alpha to epsilon Corvi) % 14. chitrA (Virgo - Spica) % 15. svAti (Bootes - Arcturus ) % 16. viSAkhA (alpha, beta, gamma and iota Librae) % 17. anurAdhA (beta, delta and pi Scorpionis) % 18. jyeShThA (alpha, sigma, and tau Scorpionis - Antares) % 19. mUlA (epsilon, zeta, eta, theta, iota, kappa, lambda, mu and % nu Scorpionis) % 20. pUrvAShARhA (delta and epsilon Sagittarii) % 21. uttarAShARhA (zeta and sigma Sagittarii) % 22. SravaNA (alpha, beta and gamma Aquilae - Altair) % 23. dhaniShThA or SraviShThA (alpha to delta Delphinis) % 24. SatabhiShaj (gamma Aquarii etc.) % 25. pUrva-bhadrapadA (alpha and beta Pegasi - Markab) % 26. uttara-bhadrapadA (gamma Pegasi and alpha Andromedae - Alpheratz) % 27. revatI (zeta Piscium etc.) % % 28th intercalary nakshatra to compensate for the sidereal month being % eight hours more than 27 days - Abhijit (alpha, epsilon and zeta % Lyrae - Vega - between uttarAShARhA and SravaNA). The vedic calendar % had lunar months split into two pakShas of 15 days, with the day % (tithi) being designated by the moon phase at sunrise (sometimes a % tithi would be skipped if started after sunrise and ended before the % next). % % agrahAyaN = agra (first) + ayan (travel of the sun, e.g. uttarAyan), % is the month where the sun crosses the equator - solstice % - eplictic meets equator. This was in mArgaSirSha (Orion) % in 5000-4000 BC giving some indication of the origin of % the nakshatra system. % % 1970's work by Asko Parpola and other Finnish scientists in reading % the Indus Valley script appears to indicate that the 27 nakshatras % were of Harappan origin. - H.J.J. Winter, in A.L. Basham (ed.), % [[basham-1998-cultural-history-of|A cultural history of India]], p.161 % % --Constellations: Sanskrit names-- % % Aquarius kuMbha % Aquila garuRa % aries meSha % auriga sArathi % bootes bhUtapa % cancer karka % canis major br^hallubdhaka % capricornus makara (crocodile-like) % cassiopeia SarmiSThA % cetus timingala % cygnus haMsA % gemini mithunA % libra tula % orion mr^ga % perseus yayAti % pisces mIna % sagittarius dhanu % scorpio vr^Shchika % taurus vr^Sha % ursa major saptarShi % ursa minor dhruvamatsya % virgo kanyA Basler, Adolphe; Leonardo da Vinci; Léonard de Vinci Braun & cie, 1935, 48 pages +ART BIOGRAPHY FRENCH basu, kshetramohan; panjikA-saMskAr viswa bhArati viswa vidyA saMgraha series 1363 fAlgun +CALENDAR INDIA MATHEMATICS ASTRONOMY HISTORY % % vedanga-jyotiSha: year = 366 days p.65 % paitamaha-siddhAnta : 365.3659 days % varahamihira's surya-siddhAnta, Aryabhatta's Ardha-rAtrikA, brahmagupta's % khaNDakhAndaka: year = 365.258756, about 0.002394 longer than sidreal % (stellar) year and .01656 longer than solar year. % -- % sidereal year = 365.256 363 051 days; % mean tropical year = 365.242 189 67 basu, rAjsekhar; chalantikA: Adhunik bangabhAShAr abhidhAn ({bn চলন্তিকা}) m c sarkar and sons, kolkAta 12th ed. 1385 (1978) +REFERENCE BENGALI Bates, Robert; Sacred Sex: Erotic Writings from the Religions of the World Harpercollins 1994-05 ISBN 0006276865 Paperback, 224 pages $11.00 +RELIGION HISTORY EROTICA DEVOTIONAL % % Singularly unscholarly; fails to mention the translations used. % % Includes Bhagavata Purana, Vidyapati, Tsogyel, etc. Baxter, Craig; Government and Politics in South Asia Westview Press 1987, 415 pages ISBN 0813301858 +POLITICS HISTORY INDIA-MODERN SOUTH-ASIA Bear, Mark F.; Barry W. Connors; Michael A. Paradiso; Neuroscience: Exploring the Brain (2nd ed) Lippincott Williams & Wilkins 2000-11 (hardcover, 855 pages $62.95) ISBN 9780683305968 / 0683305964 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN Beard, James (1903-1985); Jose Wilson; James Beard's Theory and Practice of Good Cooking Weathervane, 1977 (orig. late 60s) 465 pages ISBN 0517695251?? +FOOD RECIPE % % Finally, there is that masterpiece of nature, the egg. % - p.303 % % This book is concerned more with the overall notion of basic cooking % techniques rather than recipes, though there are some 300 of them. Also has % practical advice on the selection of pots and pans, knives, and other % kitchen essentials. % % % In terms of cooking theory, there is no substitute for Harold McGee's fabulous % "On Food and Cooking: The Science and Lore of the Kitchen" (1987) - which gives % the science behind the cooking like nothing I have seen so far. No other book % does theory as well. % % But Beard's strength is that not only does he know the stuff, he also draws % the reader in: % % Cooking starts with your hands, the most important and basic of all % implements. They were the earliest tools for the preparation of food, % and they have remained one of the most efficient, sensitive, and % versatile. Hands can beat, cream, fold, knead, pat, press, form, toss, % tear, and pound. % % On an aside, like many aesthetes, Beard was gay. The Beard website mentions % Jose Wilson as a friend, he is listed for "assistance"; they collaborated on % several books. % % The first chef to have a TV show in the 1950s, he quickly became the most % influential chef, the "Dean of American Cuisine". Beck, Brenda E.F.; Peter J. Claus; Praphulladatta Goswami; Jawaharlal Handoo; Folktales of India (Folktales of the World) University Of Chicago Press 1999-04 (Paperback, 390 pages $15.00) ISBN 9780226040837 / 0226040836 +MYTH-FOLK INDIA SOCIOLOGY % % Admirable methodology and meticulous records for sources, etc. % % Approx. 100 tales from fourteen languages - tales collected from % tribal areas, peasant groups, urban areas, and remote villages in north and % south India, and the distinctive boundary regions of Kashmir, Assam, and % Manipur. The tales in this collection emphasize universal human % characteristics--truthfulness, modesty, loyalty, courage, generosity, and % honesty. Each story is meant to be savored individually with special % attention given to the great range of motifs presented and the many distinct % narrative styles used. Folktales of India offers a superb anthology of % India's bountiful narrative tradition."This collection does an excellent job % of representing India.... It is the type of book that can be enjoyed by % all readers who love a well-told tale as well as by scholars of traditional % narrative and scholars of India in general."--Hugh M. Flick, Jr., Asian % Folklore Studies % % "The stories collected here are representative, rich in % structural subtlety, and endowed with fresh earthy humor."--Kunal % Chakraborti, Contributions to Indian Sociology % % A.K. Ramanujan is not mentioned as an author, but is acknowledged - perhaps % for the selection? Beckett, Samuel; Waiting for Godot Grove Press 1954 +DRAMA NOBEL-1969 Beckett, Samuel; Waiting for Godot: Tragicomedy in 2 Acts Grove Press 1956 / 1986, 128 pages ISBN 0802130348, 9780802130341 +DRAMA CLASSIC % % % Vladimir and Estragon are waiting for Godot, and they feel the % meaninglessness of their lives, and contemplate suicide. However, they % choose to wait for Godot in the hope that he can provide a purpose for % his life. Beckett, Samuel; Bjørnstjerne Bjørnson; Pearl Buck; Ivan Alekseevič Bunin; Nobel prize library v.3: Beckett, Bjornson, Buck, Bunin, A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Bedi, Rajesh; Naresh Bedi; India's Wild Wonders Brijbasi Printers Delhi 1994 / Euredition BV, 2005, 144 pages ISBN 9075082010 +INDIA ZOOLOGY NATURE Beech, Linda; Carolyn Bracken (ill.); Joanna Cole; Scholastic (publ.); The Magic School Bus Meets the Rot Squad: A Book about Decomposition Scholastic Paperbacks, 1995, 32 pages ISBN 0590400231 +SCIENCE CHILDREN ENVIRONMENT % % The students in Ms. Frizzle's class embark on another journey when the % Magic School Bus tours a decomposing log that introduces the latter end of % the life cycle and teaches readers that there's more to rot than meets the % nose. Original. Beech, Rick; Origami Handbook: The Classic Art of Paperfolding in Step-by-step contemporary projects Hermes House 2001, 256 pages ISBN 1843092123 +HOW-TO HANDS-ON ART Behl, Aditya (ed.); David Nicholls (ed.); The Penguin New Writing in India Chicago Review v.38 1+2, 1992 / rev. Penguin India 1994 ISBN 0140233407, 9780140233407 +FICTION INDIA POETRY ANTHOLOGY % % many of the poems reproduced in Dharwadker / Ramanujan: Behnke, Heinrich; Friedrich Bachmann; F. Bachmann; Kuno Fladt; W. Süss; Sydney Henry Gould (tr.); Fundamentals of mathematics. v.3, Analysis MIT Press, 1974 / 1986 ISBN 0262020491 +MATH HISTORY Behnke, Heinrich; Friedrich Bachmann; Kuno Fladt; F. Hohenberg; Günter Pickert; Sydney Henry Gould (tr.); Fundamentals of Mathematics v.2: Geometry MIT Press, 1974 ISBN 0262020696 +MATH HISTORY REFERENCE % % Starting with Euclid, goes on to Hilbert's postulations, Klein's Erlanger % program, and differential geometry. Behnke, Heinrich; Friedrich Bachmann; Kuno Fladt; W. Süss; Sydney Henry Gould (tr.); Fundamentals of mathematics. v.1, Foundations of mathematics: the real number system and algebra MIT Press, 1974 / 1986 ISBN 0262020483 +MATH HISTORY Bell, Eric Temple; Men of Mathematics Simon & Schuster, 1986, 590 pages ISBN 0671628186, 9780671628185 +MATH BIOGRAPHY ANTHOLOGY HISTORY % % --Quotations-- % % Mathematicians are like lovers ... Grant a mathematician the least % principle and he will draw from it a consequence which you must also % grant him, and from this consequence another. % - Fontenelle % % God made the integers. All the rest is the work of man. - Leopold Kronecker % [WHO persecuted Georg Cantor all his life for the latter's work on % infinity, and eventually Cantor became unstable and died in % a mental institution] % % Mathematics is the queen of the sciences, and Arithmetic the queen of % mathematics. - Gauss % % I regret that it has been necessary for me in this lecture to % administer such a large dose of four-dimensional geometry. I do not % apologize, because I am really not responsible for the fact that % nature in its most fundamental aspect is four-dimensional. Things are % what they are. % - A.N. Whitehead (The concept of nature, 1920) % % There is no royal road to geometry. % - Menaechmus, to Alexander the Great % % For sheer manipulative ability in tangled algebra Euler and Jacobi % have had no rival, unless it be the Indian mathematical genius, % Srinivasa Ramanujan, in our own century. - E.T. Bell, p.328 % % --Lives-- % - Zeno, Eudoxus, Archimedes % - Descartes % - Fermat % - Pascal % - Newton % - Leibniz % - The Bernoullis % - Euler % - Lagrange % - Laplace % - Monge, Fourier % - Poncelet % - Gauss % - Cauchy % - Lobatchewsky % - Abel % - Jacobi % - Hamilton % - Galois : the book's most famous chapter, on Galois, is noted for its % fanciful and often wholly inaccurate account of the events surrounding % Galois's death in a duel at the age of twenty % - Sylvester, Cayley % - Weierstrass, Sonja Kowalewski % - Boole % - Hermite % - Kronecker % - Riemann % - Kummer, Dedekind % - Poincaré % - Cantor % % --Author bio-- % Eric Temple Bell (1883-1960) b. Aberdeen, Scotland, was Professor of % Mathematics at the California Institute of Technology. % President of the Mathematical Association of America, a % former Vice President of the American Mathematical Society and of the % American Association for the Advancement of Science. He was on the editorial % staffs of the Transactions of the American Mathematical Society, the American % Journal of Mathematics, and the Journal of the Philosophy of Science. He % belonged to The American Mathematical Society, the Mathematical Association % of America, the Circolo Matematico di Palermo, the Calcutta Mathematical % Society, Sigma Xi, and Phi Beta Kappa, and was a member of the National % Academy of Sciences of the United States. He won the Bôcher Prize of the % American Mathematical Society for his research work. His twelve published % books include The Purple Sapphire (1924), Algebraic Arithmetic (1927), % Debunking Science, and Queen of the Sciences (1931), Numerology (1933), and % The Search for Truth (1934). % % --Excerpt: CHAPTER ONE: Introduction-- % % This section is headed Introduction rather than Preface (which it really is) % in the hope of decoying habitual preface-skippers into reading -- for their % own comfort -- at least the following paragraphs down to the first row of % stars before going on to meet some of the great mathematicians. I should like % to emphasize first that this book is not intended, in any sense, to be a % history of mathematics, or any section of such a history. % % The lives of mathematicians presented here are addressed to the general % reader and to others who may wish to see what sort of human beings the men % were who created modern mathematics. Our object is to lead up to some of the % dominating ideas governing vast tracts of mathematics as it exists today and % to do this through the lives of the men responsible for those ideas. % % Two criteria have been applied in selecting names for inclusion: the % importance for modern mathematics of a man's work; the human appeal of the % man's life and character. Some qualify under both heads, for example Pascal, % Abel, and Galois; others, like Gauss and Cayley, chiefly under the first, % although both had interesting lives. When these criteria clash or overlap in % the case of several claimants to remembrance for a particular advance, the % second has been given precedence as we are primarily interested here in % mathematicians as human beings. % % Of recent years there has been a tremendous surge of general interest in % science, particularly physical science, and its bearing on our rapidly % changing philosophical outlook on the universe. Numerous excellent accounts % of current advances in science, written in as un-technical language as % possible, have served to lessen the gap between the professional scientist % and those who must make their livings at something other than science. In % many of these expositions, especially those concerned with relativity and the % modern quantum theory, names occur with which the general reader cannot be % expected to be familiar -- Gauss, Cayley, Riemann, and Hermite, for % instance. With a knowledge of who these men were, their part in preparing for % the explosive growth of physical science since 1900, and an appreciation of % their rich personalities, the magnificent achievements of science fall into a % truer perspective and take on a new significance. % % The great mathematicians have played a part in the evolution of scientific % and philosophic thought comparable to that of the philosophers and scientists % themselves. To portray the leading features of that part through the lives of % master mathematicians, presented against a background of some of the dominant % problems of their times, is the purpose of the following chapters. The % emphasis is wholly on modern mathematics, that is, on those great and simple % guiding ideas of mathematical thought that are still of vital importance in % living, creative science and mathematics. % % It must not be imagined that the sole function of mathematics -- "the % handmaiden of the sciences" -- is to serve science. Mathematics has also been % called "the Queen of the Sciences." If occasionally the Queen has seemed to % beg from the sciences she has been a very proud sort of beggar, neither % asking nor accepting favors from any of her more affluent sister % sciences. What she gets she pays for. Mathematics has a light and wisdom of % its own, above any possible application to science, and it will richly reward % any intelligent human being to catch a glimpse of what mathematics means to % itself. This is not the old doctrine of art for art's sake; it is art for % humanity's sake. After all, the whole purpose of science is not technology -- % God knows we have gadgets enough already; science also explores depths of a % universe that will never, by any stretch of the imagination, be visited by % human beings or affect our material existence. So we shall attend also to % some of the things which the great mathematicians have considered worthy of % loving understanding for their intrinsic beauty. % % Plato is said to have inscribed "Let no man ignorant of geometry enter here" % above the entrance to his Academy. No similar warning need be posted here, % but a word of advice may save some overconscientious reader unnecessary % anguish. The gist of the story is in the lives and personalities of the % creators of modern mathematics, not in the handful of formulas and diagrams % scattered through the text. The basic ideas of modern mathematics, from which % the whole vast and intricate complexity has been woven by thousands of % workers, are simple, of boundless scope, and well within the understanding of % any human being with normal intelligence. Lagrange (whom we shall meet later) % believed that a mathematician has not thoroughly understood his own work till % he has made it so clear that he can go out and explain it effectively to the % first man he meets on the street. % % This of course is an ideal and not always attainable. But it may be recalled % that only a few years before Lagrange said this the Newtonian "law" of % gravitation was an incomprehensible mystery to even highly educated % persons. Yesterday the Newtonian "law" was a commonplace which every educated % person accepted as simple and true; today Einstein's relativistic theory of % gravitation is where Newton's "law" was in the early decades of the % eighteenth century; to-morrow or the day after Einstein's theory will seem as % "natural" as Newton's "law" seemed yesterday. With the help of time % Lagrange's ideal is not unattainable. % % Another great French mathematician, conscious of his own difficulties no less % than his readers', counselled the conscientious not to linger too long over % anything hard but to "Go on, and faith will come to you." In brief, if % occasionally a formula, a diagram, or a paragraph seems too technical, skip % it. There is ample in what remains. % % Students of mathematics are familiar with the phenomenon of "slow % development," or subconscious assimilation: the first time something new is % studied the details seem too numerous and hopelessly confused, and no % coherent impression of the whole is left on the mind. Then, on returning % after a rest, it is found that everything has fallen into place with its % proper emphasis -- like the development of a photographic film. The majority % of those who attack analytic geometry seriously for the first time experience % something of the sort. The calculus on the other hand, with its aims clearly % stated from the beginning, is usually grasped quickly. Even professional % mathematicians often skim the work of others to gain a broad, comprehensive % view of the whole before concentrating on the details of interest to % them. Skipping is not a vice, as some of us were told by our puritan % teachers, but a virtue of common sense. % % As to the amount of mathematical knowledge necessary to understand everything % that some will wisely skip, I believe it may be said honestly that a high % school course in mathematics is sufficient. Matters far beyond such a course % are frequently mentioned, but wherever they are, enough description has been % given to enable anyone with high school mathematics to follow. For some of % the most important ideas discussed in connection with their originators -- % groups, space of many dimensions, non-Euclidean geometry, and symbolic logic, % for example -- less than a high school course is ample for an understanding % of the basic concepts. All that is needed is interest and an undistracted % head. Assimilation of some of these invigorating ideas of modem mathematical % thought will be found as refreshing as a drink of cold water on a hot day and % as inspiring as any art. % % To facilitate the reading, important definitions have been repeated where % necessary, and frequent references to earlier chapters have been included % from time to time. % % The chapters need not be read consecutively. In fact, those with a % speculative or philosophical turn of mind may prefer to read the last chapter % first. With a few trivial displacements to fit the social background the % chapters follow the chronological order. % % It would be impossible to describe all the work of even the least prolific of % the men considered, nor would it be profitable in an account for the general % reader to attempt to do so. Moreover, much of the work of even the greater % mathematicians of the past is now of only historical interest, having been % included in more general points of view. Accordingly only some of the % conspicuously new things each man did are described, and these have been % selected for their originality and importance in modern thought. % % Of the topics selected for description we may mention the following (among % others) as likely to interest the general reader: the modem doctrine of the % infinite (chapters 2, 29); the origin of mathematical probability (chapter % 5); the concept and importance of a group (chapter 15); the meanings of % invariance (chapter 21); non-Euclidean geometry (chapter 16 and part of 14); % the origin of the mathematics of general relativity (last part of chapter % 26); properties of the common whole numbers (chapter 4), and their modem % generalization (chapter 25); the meaning and usefulness of so-called % imaginary numbers -- like [underroot-1] (chapters 14, 19); symbolic reasoning % (chapter 23). But anyone who wishes to get a glimpse of the power of the % mathematical method, especially as applied to science, will be repaid by % seeing what the calculus is about (chapters 2, 6). % % Modem mathematics began with two great advances, analytic geometry and the % calculus. The former took definite shape in 1637, the latter about 1666, % although it did not become public property till a decade later. Though the % idea behind it all is childishly simple, yet the method of analytic geometry % is so powerful that very ordinary boys of seventeen can use it to prove % results which would have baffled the greatest of the Greek geometers -- % Euclid, Archimedes, and Apollonius. The man, Descartes, who finally % crystallized this great method had a particularly full and interesting life. % % Bell's gifts as a raconteur have earned him some critics among professional % historians, who question his accuracy when it comes to detail. - Did Galois % really feverishly write down all of his mathematical achievements during the % night before the duel that he knew was going to end his life at 20? - Is the % account of Descartes' travails at Queen Christina's court in Stockholm % accurate in every respect? - When Gauss was 9 or 10 years old, his math % teacher wanted some quiet, so the class was assigned the task of adding all % numbers between 1 and 100. Gauss finished it in seconds, while his classmates % toiled away. According to Bell, Gauss proudly told the story all his life: he % had been the only one to come up with the correct answer. - True or not? Who % cares, the point is that the story is credible and says something about % Gauss' natural aptitude for mathematics. Bell, Thelma Harrington; Thunderstorm Viking Press NY 1960 +SCIENCE WEATHER Bell, Cory; Literature: A Crash Course Simon & Schuster, 1999, 143 pages ISBN 0684858339, 9780684858333 +LITERATURE % % vignettes and enticing sketches of significant authors, % all described with a touch of humour, % genres and styles and literary movements. % % --Indian / Arabic fables to Dante Chaucer and Shakespeare-- % % from "AD200-1400: Asian Exports", p.18-- % % Scribblers weren't over-concerned to invent original stories. Like % jewellers, they were expected to cut, polish and set materials brought in % from somewhere else. That somewhere else, for European writers, was very % frequently Asia - above all the great story-factory of India. Shakespeare, % Chaucer and Dante all draw on narrative ideas that can be ultimately traced % back, through complex transmissions, to the oral art of Indian % village-square entertainers - much of it recorded in the great 21nd-century % collection called the Panchatantra. The most familiar Western image of % this Asian art is Scheherezade, spinning her yarns to keep the axe from her % neck for 1001 Arabian Nights. But Sinbad, Aladdin, Ali Baba, and the rest % probably started life in the subcontinent, or possibly Iran, rather than % Haroun al-Rashid's Baghdad. The collection gradually travelled west, % translation by translation, finally hitting Europe in the 18th c. % % 1928: Radclyffe Hall's novel of lesbian love, The Well of Loneliness, is % condemned in GB and US ... % ;;the American verdict is UNFINISHED?? Ben-David, Joseph; The Scientist's Role in Society: A Comparative Study Prentice-Hall 1971 207 pages ISBN 0137965400 +SOCIOLOGY SCIENCE HISTORY PHILOSOPHY Benda, Harry Jindrich; John A. Larkin; The World of Southeast Asia: Selected Historical Readings Harper & Row, 1967, 331 pages +FAR-EAST HISTORY Benedict, Ruth; Franz Boas (intro); Margaret Mead (intro); Patterns of Culture (with a new preface by Margaret Mead) Houghton Mifflin, 1959, 290 pages ISBN 0395074053, 9780395074053 +ANTHROPOLOGY USA Benet, William Rose; Katherine Baker Siepmann; Benét's Reader's Encyclopedia: The Classic and Only Encyclopedia of World Literature in a Single Volume Harper & Row, 1987, 1091 pages ISBN 0061810886, 9780061810886 +LITERATURE CRITIC REFERENCE DIGEST Bennett, Jackie; Chinese Cooking for Everyone Gallery Books (W H Smith Publishers) 1984-11 (Hardcover, 95 pages) ISBN 0831712473 +RECIPE FOOD CHINA Bennett, William J.; The Book of Virtues: A Treasury of Great Moral Stories Simon & Schuster, 1993, 831 pages ISBN 0671683063, 9780671683061 +FICTION-SHORT POETRY FABLE ANTHOLOGY % % editor of National Review and leading conservative spokesperson provides % commentary to accompany this anthology of character-building stories from % history, the Bible, and such poets as Frost and Angelou. 60,000 first % printing. Bennis, Warren G.; Tom Peters (intro); An Invented Life: Reflections on Leadership and Change Addison Wesley 1993 / Magna Publishing India 2003, 256 pages ISBN 8178091992 +SELF-HELP MANAGEMENT Berger, John; Ways of Seeing BBC-Penguin UK 1972 / Penguin USA 1977 (paper $5.95) ISBN 9780140216318 / 0140216316 +PHILOSOPHY AESTHETICS ART ADVERTISING ECON % % John Berger is a Marxist art historian/painter, who is also a % Booker prize winning novelist (novel "G", 1972) % % ==Extensive excerpts== % In the cities in which we live, all of us see hundreds of publicity images % every day of our lives. No other kind of image confronts us so frequently. In % no other form of society in history has there been such a concentration of % images, such a density of visual messages. % % One may remember or forget these messages but briefly one takes them in, and % for a moment they stimulate the imagination by way of either memory or % expectation. The publicity image belongs to the moment. We see it as we turn % a page, as we turn a corner, as a vehicle passes us. Or we see it on a % television screen while waiting for the commercial break to end. Publicity % images also belong to the moment in the sense that they must be continually % renewed and made up-to-date. Yet they never speak of the present. Often they % refer to the past and always they speak of the future. % % We are now so accustomed to being addressed by these images that we scarcely % notice their total impact. A person may notice a particular image or piece of % information because it corresponds to some particular interest he has. But we % accept the total system of publicity images as we accept an element of % climate. For example, the fact that these images belong to the moment but % speak of the future produces a strange effect which has become so familiar % that we scarcely notice it. Usually it is we who pass the image - walking, % travelling, turning a page; on the TV screen it is somewhat different but % even then we are theoretically the active agent - we can look away, turn down % the sound, make some coffee. Yet despite this, one has the impression that % publicity images are continually passing us, like express trains on their way % to some distant terminus. We are static; they are dynamic - until the % newspaper is thrown away, the television program continues or the paster is % posted over. % % --Publicity as Manufacturing-- % % Publicity is usually explained and justified as a competitive medium which % ultimately benefits the public (the consumer) and the most efficient % manufacturers - and thus the national economy. It is closely related to % certain ideas about freedom: freedom of choice for the purchaser: freedom of % enterprise for the manufacturer. The great hoardings and the publicity neons % of the cities of capitalism are the immediate visible sign of "The Free % World." For many in Eastern Europe such images in the West sum up what they % in the East lack. Publicity, it is thought, offers a free choice. % % It is true that in publicity one brand of manufacture, one firm, competes % with another; but it is also true that every publicity image confirms and % enhances every other. Publicity is not merely an assembly of competing % messages: it is a language in itself which is always being used to make the % same general proposal. Within publicity, choices are offered between this % cream and that cream, that car and this car, but publicity as a system only % makes a single proposal. % % It proposes to each of us that we transform ourselves, or our lives, by % buying something more. This more, it proposes, will make us in some way % richer - even though we will be poorer by having spent our money. % % Publicity persuades us of such a transformation by showing us people who have % apparently been transformed and are, as a result, enviable. The state of % being envied is what constitutes glamour. And publicity is the process of % manufacturing glamour. % % --Advertising is not Pleasure-- % % It is important here not to confuse publicity with the pleasure or benefits % to be enjoyed from the things it advertises. Publicity is effective precisely % because it feeds upon the real. Clothes, food, cars, cosmetics, baths, % sunshine are real things to be enjoyed in themselves. Publicity begins by % working on a natural appetite for pleasure. But it cannot offer the real % object of pleasure and there is no convincing substitute for a pleasure in % that pleasure's own terms. The more convincingly publicity conveys the % pleasure of bathing in a warm, distant sea, the more the spectator-buyer will % become aware that he is hundreds of miles away from that sea and the more % remote the chance of bathing in it will seem to him. This is why publicity % can never really afford to be about the product or opportunity it is % proposing to the buyer who is not yet enjoying it. % % Publicity is never a celebration of a pleasure-in-itself. Publicity is always % about the future buyer. It offers him an image of himself made glamorous by % the product or opportunity it is trying to sell. The image then makes him % envious of himself as he might be. Yet what makes this self-which-he-might-be % enviable? The envy of other. Publicity is about social relations, not % objects. Its promise is not of pleasure, but of happiness: happiness as % judged from the outside by others. The happiness of being envied is glamour. % % --Becoming the object of envy-- % % Being envied is a solitary form of reassurance. It depends precisely upon not % sharing your experience with those who envy you. You are observed with % interest but you do not observe with interest - if you do, you will become % less enviable. In this respect the envied are like bureaucrats; the more % impersonal they are, the greater the illusion (for themselves and for others) % of their power. The power of the glamorous resides in their supposed % happiness: the power of the bureaucrat in his supposed authority. It is this % which explains the absent, unfocused look of so many glamour images. The look % out over the looks of envy which sustain them. % % The spectator-buyer is meant to envy herself as she will become if she buys % the product. She is meant to imagine herself transformed by the product into % an object of envy for others, an envy which will then justify her loving % herself. One could put this another way: the publicity image steals her love % of herself as she is, and offers it back to her for the price of the % product. % % Publicity is the culture of the consumer society. It propagates through % images that society's belief in itself. There are several reasons why these % images use the language of oil painting. % % -- You are what you have-- % % Oil painting, before it was anything else, was a celebration of private % property. As an art-form it derived from the principle that you are what you % have. It is a mistake to think of publicity supplanting the visual art of % post-Renaissance Europe; it is the last moribund form of that art. % % Publicity is, in essence, nostalgic. It has to sell the past to the % future. It cannot itself supply the standards of its own claims. And so all % its references to quality are bound to be retrospective and traditional. It % would lack both confidence and credibility if it used a strictly contemporary % language. % % Publicity needs to turn to its own advantage the traditional education of the % average spectator-buyer. What he has learnt at school of history, mythology, % poetry can be used in the manufacturing of glamour. Cigars can be sold in the % name of a King, underwear in connection with the Sphinx, a new car by % reference to the status of a country house. In the language of oil painting % these vague historical or poetic references are always present. The fact that % they are imprecise and ultimately meaningless is an advantage: they should % not be understandable, they should merely be reminiscent of cultural lessons % half-learnt. Publicity makes all history mythical, but to do so effectively % it needs a visual language with historical dimensions. % % Lastly, a technical development made it easy to translate the language of oil % painting into publicity cliches. This was the invention, about fifteen years % ago, of cheap color photography. Such photography can reproduce the color and % texture and tangibility of objects as only oil paint had been able to do % before. Color photography is to the spectator-buyer what oil paint was to the % spectator-owner. Both media use similar, highly tactile means to play upon % the spectator's sense of acquiring the real thing which the image shows. In % both cases his feeling that he can almost touch what is in the image reminds % him how he might or does possess the real thing. % % --Spectator-buyer vs Spectator-owner-- % % Yet, despite this continuity of language, the function of publicity is very % different from that of the oil painting. The spectator-buyer stands in a very % different relation to the world from the spectator-owner. % % The oil painting showed what its owner was already enjoying among his % possessions and his way of life. It consolidated his own sense of his own % value. It enhanced his view of himself as he already was. It began with % facts, the facts of his life. The paintings embellished the interior in which % he actually lived. % % The purpose of publicity is to make the spectator marginally dissatisfied % with his present way of life. Not with the way of life of society, but with % his own within it. It suggests that if he buys what it is offering, his life % will become better. It offers him an improved alternative to what he is. % % The oil painting was addressed to those who made money out of the % market. Publicity is addressed to those who constitute the market, to the % spectator-buyer who is also the consumer-producer from whom profits are made % twice over - as worker and then as buyer. The only places relatively free of % publicity are the quarters of the very rich; their money is theirs to keep. % % --Anxiety and Sexuality in Advertising-- % % All publicity works upon anxiety. The sum of everything is money, to get % money is to overcome anxiety. Alternatively the anxiety on which publicity % plays is the fear that having nothing you will be nothing. Money is life. Not % in the sense that without money you starve. Not in the sense that capital % gives one class power over the entire lives of another class. But in the % sense that money is the token of, and the key to, every human capacity. The % power to spend money is the power to live. According to the legends of % publicity, those who lack the power to spend money become literally % faceless. Those who have the power become loveable. % % Publicity increasingly uses sexuality to sell any product or service. But % this sexuality is never free in itself; it is a symbol of something presumed % to be larger than it: the good life in which you can buy whatever you % want. To be able to buy is the same thing as being sexually desirable; % occasionally this is the explicit message of publicity, usually it is the % implicit message, i.e. if you are able to buy this product you will be % lovable. If you cannot buy it, you will be less lovable. % % For publicity the present is by definition insufficient. The oil painting was % thought of as a permanent record. One of the pleasures a painting gave to its % owner was the thought that it would convey the image of his present to the % future of his descendants. Thus the oil painting was naturally painted in the % present tense. The painter painted what was before him, either in reality or % in imagination. The publicity image which is ephemeral uses only the future % tense. With this you WILL become desirable. In these surroundings all your % relationships WILL become happy and radiant. % % Publicity principally addressed to the working class tends to promise a % personal transformation through the function of the particular product it is % selling (Cinderella); middle-class publicity promises a transformation of % relationships through a general atmosphere created by an ensemble of products % (The Enchanted Palace). % % Publicity speaks in the future tense and yet the achievement of this future % is endlessly deferred. How then does publicity remain credible - or credible % enough to exert the influence it does? It remains credible because the % truthfulness of publicity is judged, not by the real fulfillment of its % promises, but by the relevance of its fantasies to those of the % spectator-buyer. Its essential application is not to reality but to % day-dreams. % % --Glamour : A modern invention-- % % To understand this better me must go back to the notion of glamour. Glamour % is a modern invention. In the heyday of the oil painting it did not % exist. Ideas of grace, elegance, authority amounted to something apparently % similar but fundamentally different. Mrs. Siddons as seen by Gainsborough is % not glamorous, because she is not presented as enviable and therefore % happy. She may be seen as wealthy, beautiful, talented, lucky. But her % qualities are her own and have been recognized as such. What she is does not % entirely depend upon others' envy - which is how, for example, Andy Warhol % presents Marilyn Monroe. % % Glamour cannot exist without personal social envy being a common and % widespread emotion. The industrial society which has moved towards democracy % and then stopped half way is the ideal society for generating such an % emotion. The pursuit of individual happiness has been acknowledged as a % universal right. Yet the existing social conditions make the individual feel % powerless. He lives in the contradiction between what he is and what he would % like to be. Either he then becomes fully conscious of the contradiction and % its causes, and so joins the political struggle for a full democracy which % entails, amongst other thing, the overthrow of capitalism; or else he lives, % continually subject to an envy which, compounded with his sense of % powerlessness, dissolves into recurrent day-dreams. % % It is this which makes it possible to understand why publicity remains % credible. The gap between what publicity actually offers and the future it % promises, corresponds with the gap between what the spectator-buyer feels % himself to be and what he would like to be. The two gaps become one; and % instead of the single gap being bridged by action or lived experience, it is % filled with glamorous day-dreams. The process is often reinforced by working % conditions. The interminable present of mean- ingless working hours is % "balanced" by a dreamt future in which imaginary activity replaces the % passivity of the moment. In his or her day-dreams the passive worker becomes % the active consumer. The working self envies the consuming self. % % No two dreams are the same. Some are instantaneous, others prolonged, The % dream is always personal to the dreamer. Publicity does not manufacture the % dream. All that it does is to propose to each one of us that we are not yet % enviable - yet could be. % % --Consumption as a substitute for Democracy-- % % Publicity has another important social function. The fact that this function % has not been planned as a purpose by those who make and use publicity in no % way lessens its significance. Publicity turns consumption into a substitute % for democracy. The choice of what one eats (or wears or drives) takes the % place of significant political choice. Publicity helps to mask and compensate % for all that is undemocratic within society. And it also masks what is % happening in the rest of the world. Publicity adds up to a kind of % philosophical system. It explains everything in its own terms. It interprets % the world. % % The entire world becomes a setting for the fulfillment of publicity's promise % of the good life. The world smiles at us. It offers itself to us. And because % everywhere is imagined as offering itself to us, everywhere is more or less % the same. The contrast between publicity's interpretation of the world and % the world's actual condition is a very stark one, and this sometimes becomes % evident in the color magazines which deal with news stories. Overleaf is the % contents page of such a magazine. The sock of such contrasts is considerable: % not only because of the coexistence of the two worlds shown, but also because % of the cynicism of the culture which shows them one above the other. It can % be argues that the juxtaposition of images was not planned. Nevertheless the % text, the photographs taken in Pakistan, the photographs taken for the % advertisements, the editing of the magazine, the layout of the publicity, the % printing of both, the fact that advertiser's pages and news pages cannot be % co-ordinated - all these are produced by the same culture. % % It is not, however, the moral shock of the contrast which needs % emphasizing. Advertisers themselves can take account of the shock. The % Advertisers Weekly (3 March 1972) reports that some publicity firms, now % aware of the commercial danger of such unfortunate juxtapositions in new % magazines, are deciding to use less brash, more somber images, often in black % and white rather than color. What we need to realize is what such contrasts % reveal about the nature of publicity. % % --Timelessness of envy-- % % Publicity is essentially eventless. It extends just as far as nothing else is % happening. For publicity all real events are exceptional and happen only to % strangers. In the BanglaDesh photographs, the events were tragic and % distant. But the contrast would have been no less stark if they had been % events near at hand in Derry or Birmingham. Nor is the contrast necessarily % dependent upon the events being tragic. If they are tragic, their tragedy % alerts our moral sense to the contrast. Yet if the events were joyous and if % they were photographed in a direct and unstereotyped way the contrast would % be just as great. % % Publicity, situated in a future continually deferred, excludes the present % and so eliminates all becoming, all development. Experience is impossible % within it. All that happens, happens outside it. The fact that publicity is % eventless would be immediately obvious if it did not use a language which % makes of tangibility an event in itself. Everything publicity shows is there % awaiting acquisition. The act of acquiring has taken the place of all other % actions, the sense of having has obliterated all other senses. % % Publicity exerts an enormous influence and is a political phenomenon of great % importance. But its offer is as narrow as its references are wide. It % recognizes nothing except the power to acquire. All other human faculties or % needs are made subsidiary to this power. All hopes are gathered together, % made homogeneous, simplified, so that they become the intense yet vague, % magical yet repeatable promise offered in every purchase. No other kind of % hope or satisfaction or pleasure can any longer be envisaged within the % culture of capitalism. % % Publicity is the life of this culture - in so far as without publicity % capitalism could not survive - and at the same time publicity is its dream. % % Capitalism survives by forcing the majority, whom it exploits, to define % their own interests as narrowly as possible. This was once achieved by % extensive deprivation. Today in the developed countries it is being achieved % by imposing a false standard of what is and what is not desirable. Berlinski, David; Black Mischief: Language, Life, Logic, Luck Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1988, 353 pages ISBN 0156130637, 9780156130639 +LANGUAGE LOGIC PUZZLE % % p.123: reports on Patrick Suppes debating Chomsky. Suppes argues that "there % is no analyzing language without the theory of probability... relates to % theory of information - that information is tiself expressed through % probabilistic concepts. % % Blurb: This book will not take the casual reader to the cutting edge of % research. Nor is it meant to. What I am after in Black Mischief is the moment % in which various lines in an intellectual field of force collect themselves % into a kind of dense knot....A number of otherwise sympathetic reviewers have % suggested that my real aim in Black Mischief was somehow to show the % persistence of certain outmoded Newtonian forms of thought in economics, or % psychology, or biology, or wherever. Not so. My intention has been to explore % a tangle of connected concepts. % % Black Mischief is the cogent and absorbing story, of an unusually fertile % period in contemporary, science. Irreverent, witty, skeptical, and always % informative, it is an anecdotal potpourri of scientific thought and the % people who shaped it. Berlinski takes a protean look at the science % establishment -- as well as the personalities behind the scenes -- in such % fields as behavioral psychology, linguistics, and economics, and in so doing % enlightens and entertains us beyond measure. Berlitz (publ; Cassell P L); Hungary Editions Berlitz ; Distributed by Cassell, 1986, 192 pages ISBN 0304969893, 9780304969890 +HUNGARY TRAVEL Berlitz Editors (Publ.); Thai phrase book and dictionary Berlitz, 1994, 2nd ed., 192 pages ISBN 283157739X, 9782831577395 +DICTIONARY THAI ENGLISH LANGUAGE GRAMMAR % % typical phrasebook - coloured sections covering situations like losing % baggage and falling ill; mini-dialogues, and cultural pointers. The % dictionary at the end is very sparse. Rather than these shallow guides, I % for myself would prefer a plain pocket dictionary. Berolzheimer, Ruth; Culinary Arts Institute (publ); Culinary Arts Institute Encyclopedic Cookbook Simon & Schuster Fireside, NY 1948/ 1971 ISBN 9780671414085 / 0671414089 +FOOD RECIPE % % Recipes for every level from basic broccoli to Artichoke Souffle, along with % all-American classics such as Chicken a la King and Peach Meringue Pie. Berry, James; Katherine Lucas (ill); Around the World in Eighty Poems Chronicle Books 2002, 96 pages ISBN 0811835065 ??[bargainbks $3.00] +POETRY CHILDREN WORLD % % ==Excerpts== % -- Footpath by Stella Ngatho, p. 54-- % % Path-let . . . leaving home, leading out, % Return my mother to me. % The sun is sinking and darkness coming, % Hens and cocks are already inside and babies drowsing, % Return my mother to me. % We do not have firewood and I have not seen the lantern, % There is no more food and the water has run out, % Path-let I pray you, return my mother to me. % Path of the hillocks, path of the small stones, % Path of slipperiness, path of the mud, % Return my mother to me. % Path of the papyrus, path of the rivers, % Path of the small forests, path of the reeds, % Return my mother to me. % % Path that winds, path of the shortcut, % Over-trodden path, newly made path, % Return my mother to me. % Path, I implore you, return my mother to me. % Path of the crossways, path that branches off, % Path of the stinging shrubs, path of the bridge, % Return my mother to me. % Path of the open, path of the valley, % Path of the steep climb, path of the downward slope, % Return my mother to me. % Children are drowsing about to sleep, % Darkness is coming and there is not firewood, % And I have not found the lantern; % Return my mother to me. % % --Mawu of the waters, by Abena P.A. Busia (Ghana)-- % % With mountains as my footstool % and stars in my curls % I touch down to reap the waters with my fingers % and look! I cup lakes in my palms. % I fling oceans around me like a shawl % and am transformed % into a waterfall. % Springs flow through me % and spill rivers at my feet % as fresh streams surge to make seas. % % -- The stars by Edith S\:odergran (Finland)-- % % When night comes % I stand on the stairway and listen, % the stars are swarming in the garden % and I am standing in teh dark. % Listen, a star fell with a tinkle! % Do not go out on the grass with bare feet; % my garden is full of splinters. % % -- Holding On by Debjani Chatterjee, India-- % % I do not know if he was a sage, % nor if he was a philosopher. % I only know that he sat crosslegged, % silent on the sand by the river. % % "Tell me the meaning of life," I begged. % He smiled and answered not a word. % "I'll not leave empty-handed," I said. % He smiled and I wondered if he heard. % % Exasperated I made to go % when he smiled and gathered me up some sand % As he turned and looked into my eyes, % he let it trickle from his hand. % % Uncertainly I pulled out my purse. % (Had he somehow answered after all?) % Hesitant, I gave him a rupee note. % He smiled and slowly let it fall. % % blurb: % This diverse poetry collection takes readers on an imaginary journey from % Greenland to Great Britain by way of Nicaragua, Kenya, Hungary and many other % lands. Some poems are lighthearted, some are serious, and together they evoke % a world that's both exotic and familiar. An Australian tree-lizard sings for % rain, a Chilean mother rocks her baby to sleep, a boy monk dozes in a Korean % temple, and Jamaican children clamor for after-school treats. With poems from % more than 50 different countries and exquisite illustrations, "Around the % World in Eighty Poems" invites children to share in the richness of cultures % around the globe. Berthon, Simon; Andrew Robinson; The Shape of the World George Philip 1991 (hardcover 192 pages) ISBN 0540012297 +CARTOGRAPHY SCIENCE HISTORY PICTURE-BOOK % % Book made from a Television series, well-illustrated as expected. Covers % Chinese mapmaking and the impetus of the Mongol empire. A good bit of the % drama comes with the Great Trigonometryc survey of India (for more on % this, see John Keay's [[keay-2000-great-arc-dramatic|The great arc]], 2000). % % George Everest: a cantankerous perfectionist who once court-martialed a % subordinate for allowing his horse to whinny outside his tent. % % --Review: John Noble Wilford-- % from % % The epic story of mapping the world is told in a six-part series, "The % Shape of the World," ... produced by Granada Television in Britain in % conjunction with WNET in New York. % % From the elegant silk maps of the ancient Chinese and the inspired Greeks who % made surprisingly accurate measurements of Earth's circumference, the series % traces the evolution of cartography. It details the unscientific medieval % practices of depicting myth and dogma, including the assumed location of % Paradise, as well as the more realistic but secretive charting of the seas % that set the scene for the Age of Discovery. The series ends with the modern % technologies of aerial photogrammetry, radar and sonar probing of invisible % topography. But it is the Great Trigonometric Survey of India, featured in % the fourth program, that best captures the spirit and ambition, the ingenuity % and perseverance of those who undertook to embrace the world through maps. % % Simon Berthon, editor of the series, acknowledges that the Indian survey was % the inspiration for the "The Shape of the World." He happened to hear about % the survey from Gen. Pete Thuillier, who lives near him in England. The % general is the great-grandson of Henry Landor Thuillier, an officer of the % Survey of India, who on Aug. 6, 1856, was the first to announce the discovery % that Mount Everest is the highest peak in the world. % % The measurement of Everest was a culminating achievement in one of the great % adventures in mapmaking. Blending archival photographs and maps with % re-creations of survey parties, the program revives the experience. There is % Arthur Wellesley, the future Duke of Wellington, who initiated the % project. Also accounted for are two of the chief surveyors, the mild-mannered % William Lambton and George Everest, a cantankerous perfectionist who once % court-martialed a subordinate for allowing his horse to whinny outside his % tent. And there is General Thuillier himself, the very image of a bygone age % of imperial adventure. Berwick, Dennison; A Walk Along the Ganges Javelin Books, / Century Hutchinson Ltd, UK 1986, 240 pages ISBN 0713719680 +TRAVEL INDIA GANGES % ==Excerpts== % It was not [India's] wide spaces that eluded me, or even her diversity, % but some depth of soul which I could not fathom, though I had % occasional and tantalizing glimpses of it. She was like some ancient % palimpest on which layer upon layer of thought and reverie had been % inscribed, and yet no succeeding layer had completely hidden or erased % what had been written previously. % - Nehru, Discovery of India, quoted on p. 111 % % [The main Shiva temple (Vishvanath temple) in Banaras was opened to the % untouchables after the 1955 Untouchability (Offences) Act. ] % Strict Brahmins in the golden temple decided that the presence of % Harijans was polluting, so a New Vishvanath Temple was built to which % Harijans are allowed entry but forbidden to touch the lingam, making % puja impossible. - p. 122 % % There is nothing but water at the holy bathing places; % and I know that they are useless, for I have bathed in them. % The images are all lifeless, they cannot speak; % I know, for I have cried aloud to them. % The Puranas and the Koran are mere words; % lifting up the curtain, I have seen. % - Kabir, quoted p.124. Kabir was the guru or Nanak % % [On the cow] Mahatma Gandhi is reported to have commented that as soon % as a tractor could do all these jobs and eat only grass he would be % sympathetic to the need for tractors in the villages. - p.147 % % [Bhagwan, the village president, was popular] No man kept four or % six feet away from us, as they had in other villages when I walked with % someone important. - p.148 % --Poverty-- % Their clothes were ragged and grey and they could not hope to buy anything, % but when the bugle of the lollipop man had sounded they had come anyway % and were now standing dry-mouthed with the other children. Perhaps they had % hoped to be given bits of broken lollipops from the bottom of the % wooden box on the bicycle. Perhaps they hoped a stranger also with a dry % throat would buy them each a lollipop. And when the stranger did do this, % then their wide eyes, their enormous grins and eager sucking was the best % damn sight that stranger had seen in months of walking. % Too often, I had heard people talking loosely of India's noble % poverty, her unconcern with crass material life and her superiority in % matters spiritual. Such people have never stood beside three children % who cannot buy lollipops. - p.150 % % [Is this a tale of poverty, or of relative deprivation? The % lollipops appear so trivial to Dennison (and also to us, Indian % who read English), that the injustice seems appropriate, worthy of % comment. But if you look at deprivation as relative, which culture % does not have it? What is lollipop in India may be an Ipod in % another culture. % % What a marxist thinker like John Berger ([[berger-1972-ways-of-seeing|Ways of Seeing]]) % might say is that it is the lollipop man and his bell that is the % real culprit - if one class of people can't afford the lollipop, is % it fair of society to permit him ringing the bell? But carrying this % argument further, we would be compelled to ban the production of % lollipops altogether. % % For the western man coming to India, this difference is all the more % striking because it seems just a matter of a "lollipop" - and it % seems a much larger tragedy than the unavailability of Ipods in other % cultures. To Indians returning from the West as well, the poverty % seems almost as striking - see Mohsin Hamid's protagonist in % [[hamid-2008-reluctant fundamentalist|Reluctant Fundamentalist]]: % how shabby our house appeared, with cracks running through its % ceilings and dry bubbles of paint flaking off where dampness had % entered its walls. ... This was where I came from, this was my % provenance... % % This encounter with poverty is, ultimately, an acclimatization % process. The later Naipaul is much less concerned with it. ] % % ...there was an ample variety of accommodation available, but it was % impossible to switch. I asked but encountered that intellectual fog % that obscures so much of the country: % "You wish other accommodation, you must go to Ramnagar," said the % officer at Dhikala. % "They say everything is full - which it isn't." % "You must go to Ramnagar for registration of accommodation." % The argument was circular and futile. - p.181 % % There was a notice in English and Hindi saying soap and towels were available % from the attendant at a charge of Rs.1-50. % "It is not possible," the attendant told me. % "Why not?" % "It is not possible." % "The sign says towel and soap - ask you." % "No, no." % "Yes, yes. Where is the complaints book." % He waived his arm vaguely down the platform crowded with people % and suitcases. % "Which place?" I demanded. % "Give me one rupee fifty paise for towel and soap." % I did this and he produced the items from a black trunk at his side. % - p. 190 % % I saw a man lying face down in the middle of the road. He was marking % a line ahead of himself with a stick, then standing up and pacing to % the line, pausing to pray, then lying down again in the dust. I was % amazed and stood watching at the side of the road as he approached % slowly by body-lengths. % "Where are you going?" I asked whn he stopped and greeted me. % "Madras," he said. % "Madras!" I exclaimed. "But that's over a thousand miles away." % "You are coming from?" % "Ganga Sagar. Calcutta." % "Is it so? Very far." % I was so astonished ... that I forgot to ask where he was coming from. % White dust covered his shirt, his knee-length lungi and the fronts of % his dark, brown legs like bizarre make-up. He carried nothing with % him, not even a blanket or a begging bowl. His eyes were bright, yet % calm with quiet confidence, and he was perhaps 40 years old. - p.207 % % --- % The Ganga is the liquid history of India. % - p.1, Tariq Ali, The Nehrus and the Gandhis % --- % % % Hindu 28/9/97, "History wrapped in myth" by Hugh and Collen Gantzer % % At Haridwar, the river enters the great plains and first assumes its % broad-bosomed motherly character. % % Gangotri - at 3,200m. Story of Shiva's locks stopping the fury of the % Ganga coming to earth - ecological interpretn - The river, constantly % charged by the snow and rain that falls in the Himalayas, could wreak % havoc on denuded mountains. But when precipitation is tamed by the % forested slopes of Lord Siva's locks, much of the river's primeval fury % is leashed. % % "Then they say the Ganga actually originates in the sacred Mansarovar % lake through a long, long tunnel. Which is why it gushes, and does not % trickle like other ice-melt streams. And here, in Gangotri, is where % Parvati meditated for Siva. And there, you see that stream that is the % first tributary of the river, the Kedarganga... though it has some other % names too ... comes from Kedarnath." % % [At the legendary ashram of Jahnu] He was so angry with the river, when % it washed away his hermitage, that he swallowed it. After much % persuasion he relented and released the torrent through his ear. In % mountainous areas, rivers do vanish into sink holes, emerging out of % another hole far away. Whatever the basis of the belief, from now % on the river is known as Jahnavi. % % We stopped at Gangnani and climbed a flight of steps to a pool fed by a % rill flowing through a small temple. Tendrils of steam rose from the % pool. "This is not the grandmother of the Ganga: it is not Gang-Nani. % ... King Parashar said he could not defile the holy % Bhagirathi by bathing in it. Maybe he found it too cold for comfort. % Anyway he prauyed to the gods for better bathing facilities and they % obliged. This is the geyser of the gods. The bathing Ganga - the Ganga % Nahani." % % Varun - similar to the Gk god of the sky - Uranus. % Asis - nomadic Scythian tribe who gave their name to Asia and to the Saka era. Bhagat, Chetan; One Night @ the Call Center Rupa & Co. 2006-04 ISBN 8129108186 +FICTION INDIA Bhaktivedanta, Swami Prabhupāda A. C.; Rāja-vidyā, the King of Knowledge: The King of Knowledge Bhaktivedanta Book Trust, 1973, 117 pages ISBN 0912776404, 9780912776408 +RELIGION HINDUISM PHILOSOPHY Bhalla, Alok; Nirmal Verma; U.R. Ananthamurthy; Yatra 1 HarperCollins 1993, 183 pages ISBN 8172230834 +FICTION INDIA ANTHOLOGY % % --Gurrum Joshua: Dear Bat-- % % You hang around % in the temple % with access % to the Lord's ear. % % When the priest % is away % please tell Him % the story % of this life. % [tr. BVL Narayanrow] Bhatt, Sujata; Brunizem U. Iowa 1986 / Carcanet 1988 / Penguin India 1993, 110 pages ISBN 0140233342 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR INDIA % % Which language % has not been the oppressor's tongue? % Which language % truly meant to murder someone? % ("A different history") % % -- Other Review-- % [http://www.carcanet.co.uk/cgi-bin/scribe?showdoc=47;doctype=review|South Asian Voices] by John Welch (1988) % % Sujata Bhatt: mother tongue Gujarati, educated subsequently in America and % now living and working in Germany. Born in 1956, Brunizem is her first % collection, and makes clear throughout the threefold nature of her % experience-India, North America and Europe. In "A Different History" she % explores the enigma whereby the language of the conqueror is cherished by % later generations: "Which language/ has not been the oppressor's % tongue... And how does it happen/ the unborn children/ grow to love the % strange language". In "The Undertow" she writes "There are at least three/ % languages between us... there's a certain spot/ we always focus on,/ and the % three languages are there/ swimming like seals fat with fish and sun..." In % a longer piece, "Search for my Tongue", she mixes English and Gujarati: "I % ask you, what would you do/ if you had two tongues in your moth". The poem % incorporates a transcription of a tape from home that includes local sounds % and a tabla being played; it would make a fine performance piece. % % There is a freshness and clarity of physical perception in many of these % poems that is most attractive. The physical is represented as a source of % both comfort and truth. In the erotic "The Kama Sutra Retold" the teenage % lovers are guided to one another by the rightness of their unspoken, % spontaneous desires: "When he touches her nipples/ he doesn't know/ who is % more surprised". This spontaneity is the complete opposite of the rigorously % decreed social gymnastics of the original Kama Sutra. "Mulierbrity", a rare % term defined in the Oxford Dictionary as "woman hood; the characteristics or % qualities of a woman", begins: "I have thought so much about the girl/ who % gathered cowdung in a wide, round basket". This situation-the poet (usually a % man) watching a (third-world) woman labouring-is deeply ambiguous. Sujata % Bhatt writes that she has been unwilling to "use her for a metaphor". Instead % she enumerates the smells that surround the image: "and the smell of cowdung % and road-dust and wet canna lilies,/ the smell of monkey-breath and freshly % washed clothes/ and the dust from the crows' wings which smells % different". Other poems in this collection, such as "Udaylee" and "Kalika", % deal in an equally direct way with the condition of womanhood. Occasionally % the energy of the writing declines into diffuseness, as in an occasional % piece such as "3 November 1984", her reaction to the violence in the Punjab, % viewed from her standpoint in America. It's as if, lacking immediate or % strongly recollected physical impressions, this writing loses its % genuineness. But overall this is an exciting first collection, moving and % invigorating. In the optimistic confidence with which it encompasses % different cultural and linguistic traditions, it is typical of much poetry % now being produced by South Asian writers. Bhatt, Sujata; Monkey Shadows Carcanet 1991 / Penguin India 1993, 123 pages ISBN 0140233334 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR INDIA Bhatt, Sujata; my mother's way of wearing a sari Penguin Books 2000, 108 pages ISBN 0141004975 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR INDIA % % bathtub, honeymoon, qp + review: Arvind Mehrotra Bhattacharjee, Arun; Greater India Munshiram Manoharlal, 1981, 210 pages ISBN +INDIA HISTORY MEDIEVAL FAR-EAST Vidyapati [Vidyāpati Thākura]; Deben Bhattacharya (tr.); William George Archer(intro); Love Songs of Vidyapati UNESCO / G. Allen & Unwin 1963/69, Orient Paperbacks / Hind Pocket Books, 144 pages ISBN +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION % % This is exceptional poetry, every poem speaks to me. The constructions are % sparse, the working is elegant and lyrical. % % Around 2004 I found this at the used books footpath in Koti, Hyderabad. At % the time I was told that the authorities were going to close down this % Sunday market, but I was pleasantly surprised to read % that it is still thriving. % % Being interested in translations, I had heard of this work, and it fully % lived up to its promise. The cover was faded, but the pages and print were % flawless. The poems were exquisite. % % But whenever one encounters superlative work in translation, e.g. in Ezra % Pound or in [[rexroth-1971-one-hundred-poems|Kenneth Rexroth]], one always wonders about the % French saying - _La belle infidele_: translations that are beautiful are % unfaithful to the original, while those which are faithful are often ugly. % Later I came across a scholarly review by N. H. Zide and S. M. Pandey, who % compare the originals with Bhattacharya's re-workings, and while they find % some problems with the liberties he takes, on the whole they praise the % fact that he has managed to "convey more of the poetic flavour" than the % earlier attempts by Aurobindo (uses a fixed rhyming abba structure), % Coomaraswamy, Subhadra Jha, and others. % % I wish though, that Bhattacharya would have shown a little more respect for % the text by at least maintaining some pointers to the originals. Not that % I am rushing to try to understand and compare the old Mythili texts, but it % still would be nice to be able to index these. % % In the poem selection, he avoids poems with excessive word play, but it % would have been nice if there was more of an introduction and some notes % on the translation, perhaps with a literal transliteration, as in and % Vikram Seth's [[seth-1997-three-chinese-poets|Three Chinese Poets]], say. % % ==Excerpts== % % Here are some of my favourites... % % --1. Signs of youth-- % % Radha's glances dart from side to side. % Her restless body and clothes are heavy with dust. % Her glistening smile shines again and again. % Shy, she raises her skirt to her lips. % Startled, she stirs and once again is calm, % As now she enters the ways of love. % Sometimes she gazes at her blossoming breasts % Hiding them quickly, then forgetting they are there. % Childhood and girlhood melt in one % And young and old are both forgotten. % Says Vidyapati: O Lord of life, % Do you not know the signs of youth?[63] % % --2. Tangled tresses-- % % Each day the breasts of Radha swelled. % Her hips grew shapely, her waist more slender. % Love's secrets stole upon her eyes. % Startled her childhood sought escape. % Her plum-like breasts grew large, % Harder and crisper, aching for love. % Krishna soon saw her as she bathed % Her filmy dress still clinging to her breasts, % Her tangled tresses falling on her heart, % A golden image swathed in yak's tail plumes. % % Says Vidyapati: O wonder of women, % Only a handsome man can long for her. % % --3. First rapture-- % % There was a shudder in her whispering voice. % She was shy to frame her words. % What has happened tonight to lovely Radha? % Now she consents, now she is scared. % When asked for love, she closes up her eyes, % Eager to reach the ocean of desire. % He begs her for a kiss. % She turns her mouth away % And then, like a night lily, the moon seized her. % She felt his touch startling her girdle. % She knew her love treasure was being robbed. % With her dress she covered up her breasts. % The treasure was left uncovered. % % Vidyapati wonders at the neglected bed. % Lovers are busy in each other's arms. % % --4. Dawn-- % % Awake, Radha, awake % Calls the parrot and its love % For how long must you sleep, % Clasped to the heart of your Dark-stone? % Listen. The dawn has come % And the red shafts of the sun % Are making us shudder... % % --5. The necklace snake-- % % Listen, O lovely lady % Cease your anger % I promise by the golden pitchers of your breasts % And by your necklace snake % Which now I gather in my hands % If ever I touch anyone but you % May your necklace bite me; % And if my words do not ring true, % Punish me as I deserve. % Bind me in your arms, bruise me with your thighs % Choke my heart with your milk-swollen breasts % Lock me day and night in the prison of your heart. % % (see how much tighter the above is, compared to this version, found on % [http://oldpoetry.com/opoem/39142-Vidyapati-For-Heaven-s-Sake--Listen--Listen--O-My-Darling|oldpoetry.com] ) % % -- % For heaven's sake, listen, listen, O my darling: % Do not dart your cruel, angry glances at me, % For I swear by the lovely pitchers of your breasts, % And by your golden, glittering, snake-like necklace: % If ever on earth I dare touch anyone except you, % Let your necklace turn into a real snake, and bite me; % And if ever my promise and words prove false, % Chastise me, O darling, in the way you want to. % But, now, don't hesitate to take me in your arms, % Bind, bind my thirsty body with yours; bruise me % With your thighs, and bite, bite me with your teeth. % Let your fingernails dig deep, deep into my skin! % Strangle me, for heaven's sake, with your breasts, % And lock me in the prison of your body forever! % % --6. River and sky-- % % Oh friend, I cannot tell you % Whether he was near or far, real or a dream. % Like a vine of lightning, % As I chained the dark one, % I felt a river flooding in my heart. % Like a shining moon, % I devoured that liquid face. % I felt stars shooting around me. % The sky fell with my dress, % leaving my ravished breasts. % I was rocking like the earth. % In my storming breath % I could hear my ankle-bells, % sounding like bees. % Drowned in the last waters of dissolution, % I knew that this was not the end. % % Says Vidyapati: % How can I possibly believe such nonsense? % % --9. Brooding Love-- % % Madhava: % Your moon-faced love % Had never guessed % That parting hurts. % Radha is tortured, % Dreading you will leave. % Love has robbed her of all power, % She sinks clasping the ground. % % Kokilas call, % Startled, she wakes % Only to brood again. % Tears wash the make-up % From her breasts. % Her arms grow thin, % Her bracelets slide to the ground. % Radha's head droops in grief. % Her fingers scar the earth % Bleeding your name. % % --10. Tomorrow-- % He left me saying that he would return tomorrow, % I covered the floor of my home % Writing repeatedly ‘Tomorrow’. % When dawn returned, they all enquired: % Tell us, friend, % When will your tomorrow come? % My beloved never returned. % Says Vidyapati: Listen beautiful one, % Other women lured him away. % % -- 11. Shattered Desire-- % Swelling breasts, hard, like golden cups. % Those wanton glances have stolen my heart, % O beautiful one, protest no longer. % I am eager as a bee, let me take your honey. % Darling, I beg you, holding your hands, % Do not be cruel, have pity on me. % I shall say that again and again, % No more can I suffer the agony of love. % % Says Vidyapati: % Shattered desire is death. % % -- 13. Returning Lover-- % % O friend, there is no end to my joy! % mAdhava is home for ever. % The pain I suffered for the heartless moon % Ended in bliss % My eyes live on his face. % % Lift up my dress, fill it with gold % Yet never will I let him go again. % He is my shelter in the rains, % Ferry boat on the river. % He is my warmth when the winter is hard, % Cool breeze in the summer months. % Nothing else I need. % % [ALT VERSION: http://www.andreepouliot.com/library/l-friend.html % O friend, there is no end to my joy! % % O friend, there is no end to my joy! % My lover is home forever. % The pain I suffered for the heartless moon % ended in bliss % my eyes live on his face. % % You may fill my pockets with gold % but I will never let him go again. % He is my shelter in the rain, % my ferry boat on the river. % He is my warmth when the winter is hard, % my cool breeze in the summer. % Nothing else I need. % % (Vidyapati) % % -- 14. Night of love-- % % A fateful night I spent % Gazing at the moon % Like the face of my love. % Now are my life and youth fulfilled. % The air about me is free. % Home is home, My body is my body. % My god is kind to me. % All doubts are gone. % Kokila, you may sing a million times, [conventional excitant] % A million moons may shine now. % Love's five arrows may become a million spears. % The southern breeze may gently blow. % So long as he is close to me, % My body shines as mine. % % --Radha's submission-- % [Alternate version, from % [[bates-1994-sacred sex-erotic|Sacred Sex: Erotic Writings from the Religions of the World]] by Robert Bates (1994) % % "All doubts are gone. % The birds may sing a million songs, % A million moons may shine now. % When he is close to me, % My heart sings and my body shines. % Lift up my dress, beautiful lover, % And fill me with pure gold. % You are my shelter in the rain, % My ferry-boat across the river, % My warm fire in the cold weather, % My southern breeze in the summer heat. % Nobody else I need % Only you."] % % -- 16. Twin hills-- % % Her hair dense as darkness, % Her face rich as the full moon: % Unbelievable contrasts % Couched in a seat of love. % Her eyes rival lotuses. % Seeing that girl today, % My eager heart % Is driven by desire. % % Innocence and beauty % Adore her fair skin. % Her gold necklace % Is lightning. % On the twin hills, % Her breasts …., % % --17. Scarred Moon-- % I cannot guess your heart, % O madhava % The treasures of another man % I offered to you: % I was wrong % To bring a she-elephant to a lion. % Relinquish then the wife of another. % % Your kisses have wiped clean % The mascara of her eyes. % Her lips are torn by your teeth. % Her full-grown breasts % Are scarred by your nails: % The autumn moon is scratched by Siva's peak... % % [treasures of another man: radaha is married % she-elephant: graceful movement is more relevant than her bulk % Siva's peak: kailasa; as moon rises behind it, it is scratched by the icy % ridge % The maid was wrong not only because she brought a married woman to Krishna, % but also because his reckless lovemaking has left so many marks on her. ] % % -- 18. Night of rain-- % % How the rain falls % In deadly darkness % O gentle girl, the rain % Pours on your path % And roaming spirits straddle the wet night % She is afraid % Of loving for the first time % O mAdhava, % Cover her with sweetness. % % How will she cross the fearful fear % In her path? % Enraptured with love, % Beloved rAdhA is careless of the rest. % % Knowing so much, % O shameless one, % How can you be so cold towards her? % Whoever saw % Honey fly to the bee? % % -- 21. As the autumn moon-- % % The darkness of separation is over, % Your face glows as the autumn moon. % Raise your eyes, O lovely darling, % Listen to my words, % This is no time for shyness. % % O mAlati, % My flower of fragrant honey, % Your lover is here. % Let the bee take % His fill of sweetness. % King of the season, % Spring, too, is here. % Fulfil your promise... % % % % -- 22. Night of spring-- % % Flowers in groves... % % As death's agent, the moon shines % For women parted from their lovers. % More delicate than a lotus % How can their fragile forms % Endure such pain? % % --28. Time and love-- % % As I guard my honor, % My love in a foreign land % Ravishes beauties % Who belong to others. % Safely he will come, % But he has left me dead. % % O traveler, tell him % That my youth wastes away… % If time goes on % Life too will go % And never shall we love again… % % --29. Moon and night-- % % When the moon is up, % O moon-faced love, % The rays from you both % Shine all around. % Your walk has the grace % Of the gait of an elephant % Come to the tryst % While darkness is thick. % % 0 moon-faced love, % The night is alight. % The fragrance of your skin % Floats free in the air % From afar, the unkind % Can gaze at will. % How can I bring you there, my love? % Your eyes look everywhere. % Your body is afraid. % I dare not bring you. % % -- 30. Mountains of gold-- % % In joyous words he spoke % In joyous words he spoke % Of the beauty of my face. % Thrilled, my body % Glowed and glowed. % My eyes that watched love spring % Were wet with joy. % In dream tonight % I met the king of honey... % He seized the end of my dress, % The strings broke loose % With all the weight of love. % My hands leapt to my breasts % But the petals of lotus could not hide % The mountains of gold. % % --31. Gone away love-- % Hearing the signal, % She went to the tryst % But you were gone. % The shape of beauty % Longed to hear your voice % But in despair % The night dissolved ... % % --32. The end of youth-- % I hide my shabby cheeks % With locks of hair, % And my grey hairs % In folds of flowers. % I paint my eyes % With black mascara. % The more I try % The more absurd I look. % My breasts loosely dangle % My curving lines are gone. % My youth is ended % And love roams wild % In all my skin and bones. % O sadness, my sadness, % Where is my youth? % % [Lament by an ageing woman; or perhaps Radha . See commentary in % Zide/Pandey] % % --33. Remembered love-- % Harder than diamonds, % Richer than gold, % Deeper than the sea % Was our love. % The sea still washes the shores % But our love went dry. % I wish my lover, % Who is dark as the clouds % Would come in torrents... % % How I remember % Those hours of passion % When he would swear to me % That day was night. % % [Zide/Pandey: DB seems to be guided by Jha's translations. Here the original % ending is: "This kind of love is never vyabhichAra" (misbheaviour, % adultery). Translated in Jha as "No one has ever given up his genital % characteristics", which seems like an ideal line to get rid of. However, DB % completely excises it, which perhaps weakens the poem. % % ] % % --34. Grief-- % % Her flowing tears % Made pools at her feet. % The lotus that grew on the land % Now floats on water. % Her lips have lost their colour, % Like new leaves bitten by frost. , % % --35. Thinner than a crescent-- % % Her tears carved a river % And she broods on its bank, % Hurt and confused. % You ask her one thing, % She speaks of another. % Her friends believe % That joy may come again. % At times they banish hope % And cease to care. % % O Madhava, % I have run to call you. % Radha each day % Grows thinner % Thinner than the crescent in the sky… % % --36. Let no one be a girl-- % % Let no one be born, % But if one must % Let no one be a girl % If one must be a girl % Then may she never fall in love, % If she must fall in love, % Free her from her family. % O make me sure of him until I end. % % Should I meet my lover % And his love flow strongly % Like currents of a river, % Let his darling heart % Be free of other girls. % If he yileds to other loves, % Let him know his mind and heart... % % --37 Fear-- % My shyness left me % As he looted my clothes. % My lover's limbs became my dress. % Like a bee % Hovering on a lotus bud, % He lent across the lamp. % % The god of love is never shy. % He brightens like the bird % That loves the clouds. % Yet still as I remember % My darling's wild tricks % My heart, shyly trembling % Is bruised with fear. % % [_chataka_ or hawk-cuckoo Hierococcyx varius) is believed to live on % rain-water and hence to 'brighten' at the sight of clouds. % % (see this poem compared with its original in [Zide/Pandey:65] review below. ) % % --99, At the river (fragment)-- % % I will not walk % With you, Krishna, % But at the river % By the lonely bank % There I will meet you. % % --Parted Love (100)-- % % I could not suffer the least delay from fear of missing you. i could % not live without you. i could not think of our bodies parted for even % a moment. when in delight the hair of our bodies rose, it seemed like % a mountain wall between us. day and night, we lived that way. % % How can I live now? % % rAdhA is far away and I am in mathura. and life goes on. a lovely % city, the new city-girls and so much wealth around, yet all are % useless without rAdhA. my eyes fill with tears. in my startled % heart, i hear these girls there and the ripples on the river jamunA. % % ==Scholarly Review by Zide and Pandey 1965== % % In their review, Zide and Pandey appreciate the quality of the English % translations by Deben Bhattacharya, which by and large convey more of the % poetic flavour with reasonable accuracy when compared to earlier attempts % by Aurobindo (uses a fixed rhyming abba structure), Coomaraswamy, % Subhadra Jha, and others. However, DB's lack of pointers to the % originals make it difficult to trace them. Only Subhadra Jha provides % details of the original, and also the full parallel text from the Nepal % version. DB avoids, rightly, poems with excessive word play, but it would % have been nice to provide one or two with transliteration and % explanations. % % REVIEW: Songs of Vidyāpati: A New Translation % Norman H. Zide and S. M. Pandey, The University of Chicago % Journal of the American Oriental Society, % Vol. 85, No. 2 (Apr.-Jun., 1965), pp. 197-204 % % --Translations of Vidyapati: A comparison-- % % The Maithili poet Vidyapati has probably- and deservedly - been translated % into English as many times as any author of short lyrics in a modern Indian % language. Writing in Maithili, he is claimed and taught as both Hindi and % Bengali' literature, and his padas exist in a great many Hindi and Bengali % editions of all kinds. They are also widely known and sung popularly, % particularly in Bihar and in Bengal. At least one complete and would-be % definitive edition of the padavali - that of the Bihar Rastrabhasa Parisad 2 % -is under way. None of the earlier translations into English is adequate for % scholarly purposes, and none of them will give a reader interested in % Vidyapati's poetry much idea (or the right ideas) of his accomplishments as a % poet. The book here reviewed consists of translations of one hundred short % poems. Before taking up these translations, we comment briefly on the earlier % translations available3 to us. These are the translations by Arun Sen and % A. K. Coomaraswamy,4 Subhadra Jha,5 and Sri Aurobindo.6 % % --Aurobindo: Stiff and metrical-- % % Sri Aurobindo early in his career translated forty-one of the padas in % various rhymed stanza forms. His versions occasionally retain or reflect some % of the metrical and musical effects of the originals-none of the other % translators aspire to this-but otherwise Aurobindo's translations are not % particularly literal, and are full of inversions, line-padding inflations, % and hyperpoetic language not at all appropriate to these padas. Two sample % excerpts (from different padas) are representative: % % Tis night and very timid my little love. % How long ere I see her hither swanlike move! % Dread serpents fill with fear the way; % What perils those soft beloved feet waylay. (No. 33) % % Ah, who has built this girl of nectarous face? % Ah, who this matchless, beauteous dove? % An omen and a bounteous boon of Love, % A garland of triumphant grace. (No. 10) % % Aurobindo's versions are least like the originals of any of these % translations since he uses a consistent style, and one which rarely permits % anything approaching the direct, colloquial-and powerful-language of the % original. % % --Sen and Coommaraswamy: Archaisms-- % % Sen and Coomaraswamy also go in for editing, rearranging, and % atmosphere-saving (although slightly less so than Bhattacharya does). They % write in a language influenced by William Morris and Rosetti and make use of % a variety of archaisms and pseudoarchaisms. The translations are sporadically % effective, but the inconsistently 'medieval' poetic jargon they write in % hamstrings most of their poems and makes ungrammatical hodgepodges of lines % in almost all of them, e.g., % % Hearken, prithee, heartless % Hari, Fie on your such love! % Why did you speak of keeping tryst, % And with another maiden spent the night. (No. 74) % % Another sample stanza: % % Her gentle words she can but stammer, % Her shamefast speech will not well out: % Today I found her most contrary, % Sometimes consenting, sometimes fearful. (No. 42) % % --Subhadra Jha : Literal, but not poetry-- % Subhadra Jha in his edition of the poems in the Nepal manuscript follows a % very long (almost two hundred pages) and informative introduction with the % texts and translations of two hundred and sixty-two of Vidyapati's % poems. Jha's translations are useful for anyone working through the % Maithili 7 but for the reader of English poetry he has little to offer.8 % % --Bhattacharya's objectives and accomplishment-- % % Bhattacharya's Translator's Note on his intentions had better precede any % discussion on his accomplishment. Bhattacharya writes: % % The greatness of Vidyapati's songs depends on the fusion of natural % phenomena such as lightning and clouds, the moon and the night lily, the % lotus and the bee with the greatest of lovers, Radha and Krishna and their % emotional reactions to love, anguish, passion, jealousy, joy and sorrow. % % Love poems, in particular lyrics, do not translate well. Therefore, in % trying to render Vidyapati's songs into English, I have concentrated on % the atmosphere of the originals rather than on scrupulously adhering to % tiny detail. The poems, in their original versions, are often concerned % with rhyme, internal echoes and play on meaning. None of these can be % reproduced in word for word translation. In order to portray what I % consider to be the spirit of the poems, I have sometimes had to condense % Vidyapati's lines, content myself with fragments or clarify what might % otherwise seem too concise. Following the example of most commentators, I % have, in general, omitted Vidyapati's 'signature' lines. In the interest % of meaning, I have added titles. It is hoped that with these % qualifications, part at least, of Vidyapati's true poetic essence will % reach the English reader" (p. 7). % % First, it should be said that Bhattacharya has been fairly successful in % accomplishing his (and UNESCO's) aims. He does bring across something of % Vidyapati's 'true poetic essence,' and something of the atmosphere of the % (selected) originals, and these are not to be found in comparable amounts in % Aurobindo, Sen and Coomaraswamy, or Jha. His poems may 'further . . . mutual % appreciation of the cultural values of East and West' as UNESCO expects, % although Bhattacharya provides only a skewed sample of the 'cultural values' % to be had from Vidyapati. % % --Shortcomings-- % % Critiques some inaccuracies in the translations, classifying these % under % % - '''Selection''' : DB rejects those padas where sound or wordplay is % significant. % % - '''Truncation''' and '''Reshaping''': DB tends to shorten and re-phrase % some lines, e.g. in 33. Remembered love: % those hours of passion % When he would swear to me % That day was night . . . % looks not only bad but wrong. A look at the original: % _Arati darasahu bolita (thi) rAti_ % _se save sumari jIvakA sAti_ (Jha, p. 40) % confirms one's suspicions that 'those hours of passion' % are all Bhattacharya's. Jha translates 'Even at the sight of emotion % of love, he would say it was night / Remembering all these I am % pained at heart.) The BRP reading which seems to make more sense in % context, and which translates Erati more normally as 'sorrow - reads % _Arati darasahu boli DarAti_ 'Even to show (my) sorrow, I'm afraid to % speak.' If this reading is accepted, then _rAti, 'night,' the % springboard to Bhattacharya's flight goes completely by the board. % % On the other hand, in some others the re-shaping may result in poems % that read well in English, but these are not "translations". % % Zide/Pandey also remark on the overall accuracy and the meter of the % translations. Nonetheless, they agree that "Bhattacharya's versions of % Vidyapati are the closest we have to the originals." % % ==Vidyapati biography== % % Vidyapati appears to have been born in or around 1352 in Bihar, in % the Madhubani village of Bisapi in Mithila (north eastern Bihar). % He was well read in Sanskrit, and appears to have been inducted into the % court of the Mathili king Kirti Simha (fl. 1370). % % Vidyapati is known for his love songs, written in a direct, earthy voice, % which have endured for seven hundred years. There appear to be about five % hundred songs, composed between 1380 and 1406, dealing with the love of % Krishna and Radha. He was clearly influenced by Jayadeva's Gitagovinda, a % somewhat older (c. 1200) text in modernized Sanskrit, which also deals with % the Radha-Krishna love story. Indeed, Vidyapati is sometimes referred to as % _Abhinava-Jayadeva_, or the new Jayadeva. % % Vidyapati is claimed by the literatures in Hindi, Bengali and Maithili. % He certainly wields enormous influence on all three literary traditions. % He is the inspiration for the genre of % Bengali Vaishnava songs written in a mixed language, Vrajabuli. % In private life, he may not have been Vaishnava; in worship, he % followed the Shaivite tradition of his family. Bhrigu, Shree; Janma samay theke bhAgya bichAr Aditya prakAshAlay 1388 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY BENGALI Bhrigu, Shree; koShThI theke bhAgya jAnun rAdhA pustakAlay 1384 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY BENGALI Bhushan, Shashi; Feroze Gandhi: A Political Biography Progressive People's Sector Publications, New Delhi, 1977 (revised), 220 pages +BIOGRAPHY POLITICS INDIA % % ==The "Gandhi" in India's "Gandhi dynasty"== % % This is a rare biography of a man who fathered India's ruling dynasty, yet he % is is hardly acknowledged in the family publiic discourse. The father of % Rajiv and Sanjay Gandhi, he is the man from whom Indira Gandhi and the % dynasty gets its name (not from Mohandas!) % % A fierce idealist, he worked long and underwent many jail terms fighting for % India's independence. As a parliamentarian, he was respected across party % lines. So how come the family isn't keen to name any airports and city % centers after him? % % The answer lies in the complex tensions that fueled the lives of Indira and % Feroze in the decades after their inter-caste love marriage in 1942. % The two sons, Rajiv and Sanjay, were born two years and four years after the % marriage, during a period when Feroze, and occasionally Indira, were often in % British jails. % % --Feroze, Indira, and Jawaharlal-- % After independence, Feroze became the editor of the Lucknow based Pioneer % newspaper. Indira gradually started helping Jawaharlal in his Prime % Ministerial role, particularly in managing the palatial Teen Murti house and % hosting guests etc. She often commuted to Lucknow, but after the sons joined % school, he started going to Delhi to see them. On these occasions, as Tariq % Ali says (see these [[ali-1985-indian-dynasty-story|excerpts]]): % % Jawaharlal always treated him correctly, but there was and unspoken % tension, which was, in the case of Feroze, soon to reach the point of % explosion. % % Tensions rose partly due to small unspoken matters like Feroze's noisier % dining manners and his occasional off-colour jokes. In 1952 however, Indira % worked for Feroze's election to Parliament from Rae Bareilly. He was % re-elected from this constituency in 1957; later, Indira came here as his % widow, and the district has now become a strongold of the Gandhi family. % % After the election, he moved to Delhi where he was allotted an MP's flat. % Although Indira and his two sons were in Delhi, they continued to live in % the relatively luxurious Teen Murti house, thus "putting the final seal on % the separation" (Ali 1991, p.134). % % In 1958 Feroze raised the Haridas Mundhra scandal in Parliament, embarrassing % Jawaharlal's government and leading to the resignation of the powerful % Finance minister. This did not help endear him to the Nehrus. In 1957 he % was re-elected from Rae Bareilly. % % In 1958, after Feroze had a stroke, Indira again came by to help him % recuperate. But he died in 1960, of another stroke, while she was travelling % abroad with her father. % -- % % Sashi Bhushan clearly admires FG immensely, particularly his independent and % fearless following of his own conscience, which is what led him, he says, to % oppose Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy for president (opposing the party line). But % the book suffers from just poor English, and a slightly hagiographical % writing style; SB acknowledges that his greatest difficulty in writing was % his "being emotional. I have been nursing great respect for him and his % family." p.15 % % --Aside: Early scams in Independent India-- % % Immediately after Indian independence, several businessmen, who had grown % close to the Congress party, started abusing their new-found access to % power. Ram Kishan Dalmia, one of India's wealthiest business barons, used % funds from a publicly traded bank and a Life Insurance company, of which he % was the chairman, to fund % the acquisition of Bennett and Coleman in 1946. The % bank went bankrupt within a year, and auditors for the insurance company % did not approve of these % transactions. Their objections came to the % attention of Feroze Gandhi who, raised the matter in parliament in December % 1955. He documented % extensively the various fund transfers and intermediaries through which the % deal had been struck, and Dalmia was investigated by the Vivian Bose % Commission of Inquiry. Dalmia had to mortgage Bennett and Coleman to % his son-in-law to repay the money, but in the end, he was sentenced to % Tihar jail. However, Ram Kishan was a colouful character, and he appears to % have bribed a doctor (with the gift of a car, it is alleged) and spent the % time at hospital, returning soon to his newly married sixth wife. % % The next year, Feroze Gandhi argued in Parliament for the nationalization of the % Insurance companies, and 245 firms were nationalized under the Life Insurance % of India Act and the LIC was born. % % Immediately, the pitfalls of public ownership raised its ugly head. In 1957, % the Calcutta-based businessman Haridas Mundhra got the LIC to invest Rs. 1.24 % crores in the shares of six troubled companies belonging to Mundhra: % Richardson Cruddas, Jessops & Company, Smith Stanistreet, Osler Lamps, Agnelo % Brothers and British India Corporation. The investment was done under % governmental pressure and bypassed the LIC’s investment committee, which was % informed of this decision only after the deal had gone through. In the event, % LIC lost most of the money. % % Despite the wishes of Nehru to softpedal the issue, Feroze went ahead and % raised it in parliament: % Parliament must exercise vigilance and control over the biggest and most % powerful financial institution it has created, the Life Insurance % Corporation of India, whose misapplication of public funds we shall % scrutinise today." p. 75, Speech in Parliament, December 16, 1957 % % In the end, with the event caused considerable loss of face for the fresh, clean % Nehru government. His trusted Finance minister had to resign, and Mundhra % went to Tihar jail. The Finance secretary and one other bureaucrat was also % charged in the matter. % % ==Excerpts== % In his maiden speech in parliament, 1955, he questioned Ram Krishan Dalmia's % corrupt running of the insurance business, which was eventually % nationalized, and Dalmia jailed. - intro by Rajni Patel, who had been with FG % in London % % [However, SB clearly admires FG immensely, and also his independent and % fearless following of his own conscience, which is what led him, he says, to % oppose Neelam Sanjeeva Reddy for president. But the book suffers from an % unbalanced, hagiographical writing style; acknowledges his greatest % difficulty in writing was his "being emotional. I have been nursing great % respect for him and his family." p.15 % ] % % In 1941, Feroze [and Indira] returned to India by the sea route. 53 % % Though Feroze & Indira knew each other for many yars, the contact was % mainly social and political... they had never visualised that one day they % would be married. The circumstances created by the historical events took % such a turn that both were united in matrimony. 54 % % [this seriously underplays Feroze's strong interest in Indira; he would % talk to her mother of this, and Indira perhaps was not too happy with % it. See Tariq Ali for more on this. % % [After the Mundhra episode] Parliament has made itself felt ; prestige has % risen high and I think collectively we have demonstrated the terrific % striking power of democracy. 75 % % Parliament must exercise vigilance and control over the biggest and most % powerful financial institution it has created, the Life Insurance Corporation % of India, whose misapplication of public funds we shall scrutinise % today. [Dec 16, 1957] 76 % % There is going to be some sharp shooting and hard hitting in the house today, % because when I hit I hit hard, and expect to be hit harder." [dec 16 speech, % on LIC Mundhra deal.] p. 88 Bhutto, Benazir; Daughter of Destiny Touchstone, Simon and Schuster, 1989 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY HISTORY PAKISTAN Bicycling Magazine Editors (publ.); Bicycling Magazine's Complete Guide to Bicycle Maintenance and Repair St. Martin's Press 1990, 310 pages ISBN 0878578951 +BICYCLING % % With detailed, photo-illustrated, step-by-step sequences for more than 30 % common jobs, this authoritative manual included new information on index % shifters and recent innovations in brake commponents and clipless pedals. Biggs, David; Cocktail Classics New Holland Publishers, 2004 ISBN 1845170423 +COCKTAIL RECIPE Biggs, John R.; Lettercraft Sterling Publishing Co., Inc., 1982, 192 pages ISBN 0713713011, 9780713713015 +CALLIGRAPHY HOW-TO ART Bihari [Vihārī Lāla]; K. P. Bahadur (tr.); The Satasaī (Satasai, 700 poems) Penguin Books/Unesco 1992, 404 pages ISBN 0140445765 +POETRY INDIA HINDI TRANSLATION % % Bihari was a 17th century court poet to Jayasingha of Amber. He wrote in the % Braj dialect of Hindi. He is best-known for these 700 love poems, written in % the Ritikala or Sringarakala tradition. Details the rituals of love in all % its aspects - courtship rituals, sexual mores, and the exquisite beauty of % the women of the times. Biko, Steve; Aelred Stubbs (intro); I Write what I Like Harper & Row, 1986, 216 pages ISBN 0062500554, 9780062500557 +SOUTH-AFRICA ESSAYS POSTCOLONIAL % % "The most potent weapon in the hands of the oppressor is the mind of the % oppressed." — Steve Biko % % Gathers articles, lectures, trial testimonies, letters, and selected writings % by an outspoken critic of apartheid of died of being battered on the head % while in the custody of the South African police % % Steve Bantu Biko was a courageous man. This is not to say that he was % callously neglectful of the value of life, including his own, but rather he % was a man for whom life was so valuable that the fear of death could be % transcended. The consequence was that he found a way for word and deed to % meet and thus to achieve the urgently political and the genuinely % liberating. Brutalized to death in the flesh, he left his words to unfold % through three decades in a continued challenge to every human being to carry % on the fight for our humanity. Dust though his body has become, his ideas % live on. % % You hold in your hand, dear reader, a classic work in black political % thought and the liberation struggle for all humankind. I mention both to % emphasize the paradox offered by blackness as the limit—as the periphery or % the margin -in the modern, racist world where whiles are treated as the % carriers of universal humanity, although the world of color often admits the % genuinely universal and often hidden aspects of the modern world: its dirty % laundry or, in the formulation of the Latin American philosopher Enrique % Dussel, its "underside." % % An imbalance of power and perspective is the consequence of white % privilege, and it has led to what I call a theodicy of the West. Theodicy is % the effort to account for the compatibility of evil or injustice with the % existence of an omnipotent, omniscient, and good God. If God is all-powerful, % all-knowing, and all-good, why doesn't God do something about injustice in % the world? White supremacists rationalize modern racism as a consequence of % God's favor of white people. Biko challenges such views of God in "Black % Souls in White Skins?" in which he writes that the revolt of black youth is % the most reasonable response: "The anachronism of a well-meaning God who % allows people lo suffer continually under an obviously immoral system is not % lost to young blacks who continue to drop out of Church by the hundreds." He % calls for a liberating message: "|The Bible] must rather preach that it is a % sin to allow oneself to be oppressed." % % God has been replaced in the modern world by an order or system that is % to be maintained at all cost. In theological language, such rationalization % of modern racism is a form of idolatry because it treats the system as God, % although Biko does not put it this way. Racism can be described as a form of % idolatry in that it holds one class of people above others as intrinsically % superior. This means that it creates a double standard for human % membership. On the one hand, if those who are "below" consider themselves % human, then those who are "above" are suprahuman or demigods. And if those % who are "above" consider themselves human, then those who are "below" are % subhuman and closer to animals. This is the relational theory of racism. It % enables us to see the problem of normativity that emerges in what Frantz % Fanon and subsequently David Theo Goldberg call "racist culture." Those who % place all others beneath themselves create a situation in which the assertion % of their humanity and their superiority becomes superfluous. They literally % are the standpoint of nil reality. This means, then, that racism is % fundamentally asymmetrical, and it is this pervasive asymmetry that marks % many of the contradictions in efforts from within the racist system to % liberate blacks. Biko's trenchant criticisms of unequal power relations bring % this argument to the fore. % % Much of Biko's energy is devoted to criticizing the liberal in both the % condescending white and the idiotic black forms. The black liberal is idiotic % because black people lack power in a white-controlled system. The white % liberal, on the other hand, operates from the vantage point of having % something—perhaps a great deal—to lose in the event of progressive social % change. The white liberal's offer to help has an air of condescension because % it masks a profound existential investment in the continuation of the racist % system. Thus, the white liberal always insists on offering the theoretical or % interpretive strategies against antiblack racism, but such strategies often % act to preserve the need for white liberals as the most cherished members and % overseers of values in their society. In Biko's words: "I am against the % superior-inferior white-black stratification that makes the white a perpetual % teacher and the black a perpetual pupil (and a pour one at that)." % % Biko refuses to be told what to think and what to write. "I write what I % like," he declares under the clever pseudonym Frank Talk. The clarity of % Frank Talk is a demand for truth. He reveals here the unique, doubled % relationship blacks have with European civilizations: blacks face a world of % lies in which they are forced to pretend as true that which is false and % pretend as false that which is true. This is the insight behind what is % perhaps the most powerful trope of black theoretical reflection, introduced % by W. E. B. Du Bois more than a century ago —double consciousness. Double % consciousness is knowing the particularity of the while world in the face of % its enforced claim to universality. Double consciousness is knowing that much % of the history offered up to black people—its many interpretations and echoes % of while superiority and black inferiority, of white heroism and black % cowardice, and even the temporal and geographical location of history's % beginning as a step off of the African continent—is a falsehood that blacks % are forced to treat as truth in so many countless ways. Double consciousness, % in other words, is knowing a lie while living its contradiction. % % Double consciousness signals the most famous, and in some circles % infamous, concept in Biko's thought: Black Consciousness. The roots of Black % Consciousness go back almost two centuries to the thought of Martin % Delaney. A proud, African-born black man living in the United States in the % nineteenth century, Delaney advanced the view that black people's % appreciation of blackness was a key dimension of their eventual liberation.' % His argument addresses the force of the signs and symbols through which % people are seen and understood in their society. Seeking value in blackness % was a message that influenced generations of black intellectuals in the % nineteenth century straight through to Du Bois and his nationalist rival % Marcus Garvey. The importance of this move, which we may call symbolic % resistance, continued through reflections by the philosopher and critic Alain % Locke during the Harlem renaissance and into the salon of the Nardal sisters % in Paris from which the Negritude movement emerged in Aime Cesaire's coinage % and Leopold Senghor's existential ruminations. Writing on Cesaire's return to % Martinique in 1939, Fanon described, in his "West Indians and Africans," % included in his collection of essays Toward the African Revolution, the % shock, the disrupting force, of seeking the good and beautiful in things % black: "for the first time a lycee teacher - a man, therefore, who was % apparently worthy of respect, was seen to announce quite simply to West % Indian society 'that it is fine and good to be a Negro.' To be sure, this % created a scandal. It was said al the time that he was a little mad and his % colleagues went out of their way to give details as to his supposed ailment." % % In the 1960s, New World blacks such as Malcolm X, Charles Hamilton, and % Stokley Carmichael (Kwame Ture) took another turn in reconstructing % everyone's altitude toward things black through the conjunction of "black" % with "power" to allay the costs of associating blackness with impotence. The % resulting Black Power movement was a point at which white liberals began % their flight from black liberation struggles, a departure which revealed much % about the racism that simmered beneath their allegiance: the price of their % coalition was continued black impotence and dependence. Biko's Black % Consciousness (in which the term "black" includes all people of color) stands % on the shoulders of this history. It is grounded in recognition of the high % costs of truth. Biko wants the people, all people, to see what was going on % in South Africa and all over the world. He wants us to see the connections % between South African black townships, the black ghettoes in England, the % United States, and Brazil, and the many similar communities in South Asia and % the Middle East. Many of us share his insight today when we seek those whom % we call "the blacks'" of their society, even if they may not be people of % African descent. % % Why does Biko focus his criticisms on liberals? He does so because % liberals pose as allies of blacks for the sake of securing a liberal % future. But is a liberal future best for blacks? Although a "right-wing" % future is patently anti-Black one has to offer black people more options from % liberalism than simply its being better than the right-wing position. Yet % liberalism offers a double-edged sword. On the one hand, there is % "conservative" liberalism, where the goal is to be colorblind. The problem % with this kind of liberalism is that it changes no structures. Thus, this % liberalism expects us to be colorblind in a world of white normativity, a % world where whiles hold most of the key cards in the deck. Another kind of % liberalism focuses on bringing blacks "up" to whites. The problem with this % strategy is that it makes whites the standard. Blacks would thus fail here on % two counts. First, they would fail simply by not being white. Second, why % must it be the case that what whites have achieved constitute the highest % standards that humanity can achieve? One luxury of modern racism is that it % has enabled many white people to compete only with each other while either % eliminating competition from other groups or placing unfair burdens on % them. Could many whiles survive the many obstacles faced by blacks on a daily % basis? Could, with the absence of those tests, they be assured that they are % the "better" at what they do than their black competitors? % % White supremacy has afforded many whites the luxury of mediocrity — as % many blacks discover when they trespass on white, privileged places. Equality % with such whites would be a very low human standard indeed. Related to this % branch of liberalism is the very popular economic "class" argument, which % evades responsibility for antiblack racism by focusing energy on poor whiles % who also need to be brought "up" to the standard of the white liberal. Here % we see the presumption of the while liberal as a middle- or upper-class % individual, which entails the rejection of whiteness as an economic % commodity. The problem is that the white liberal ultimately doesn't care % about the white poor because of the contradiction of wanting to maintain a % system that will have poor people and also wanting those who are not poor as % their cohorts. In effect, the poor could never be their consorts. Even more, % the black poor, if able to escape their poverty, still stand in a white world % as a liability. Biko appeals to Black Consciousness as a way of going beyond % alt this. % % Black Consciousness calls for black realization of the humanity of black % folk. It is a transcendence of racial self-hatred. It is also the realization % that freedom is a standard much higher than equality, although equality is % more just than inequality. He is in concert with William R. Jones, the famed % black liberationist and author of Is God a White Racist?, who argued in his % retirement speech that the rightful aim of black liberation is, simply put, % "freedom, freedom, freedom ..." % % Black liberation, the project that emerges as a consequence of Black % Consciousness, calls for changing both the material conditions of poverty and % the concepts by which such poverty is structured. Four decades ago, Frantz % Fanon made the same point thus: liberation requires setting afoot a new % humanity, which amounts to saying it requires, literally, changing the world. % % A quarter of a century has passed since Biko's murder in Port Elizabeth, % South Africa. What has since transpired is a series of events that bring to % the fore his words of admonition. Many white liberals in the United States % have moved to the right and many white progressives have since become % neo-liberal or neo-conservative when it comes to black emancipation projects. % % In South Africa, there has been much progress since the days when Biko's % prescient and provocative reflections first emerged. Yes, there have been % elections, and yes, there is a new constitution for the Republic of South % Africa, a constitution with language that is the envy of nearly every % progressive community throughout the globe. But it is also true that the % route of a liberal solution has been taken, and with it a rejection of the % Bikoian thesis—with roots that go all the way back to Toussaint L'Ouverture % in Haiti and Frederick Douglass in the United States that freedom is % something that can only be taken, not given. With this liberalism came the % Truth and Reconciliation Commission (TRC), where many South African citizens % were encouraged to relate their victimization and others were encouraged to % confess, without fear of reprisals from the new state, their roles in the % atrocities that occurred during formal apartheid South Africa. Needless to % say, most of the people who spoke out were of color (black, colored, or % Asian). % % Remarkably Christian though this may have been in its obvious theme of % confession and forgiveness as conditions of redemption, one sees the % devastating spiritual impact of the TRC proceedings all over South % Africa. One sees it in the streets, in the parks, in the stores, in the % schools, in the offices. One sees it particularly in whites. There are many % moral rationalizations that can be made of those proceedings, but in the end, % the lived reality is painful and bitter. They reveal how desperately South % Africa wanted to prevent white flight; they reveal that the global market is % heavily racially inflected; lurking beneath the undercurrents of transition % in South Africa is the fear that the economy is the baby that could be lost % with the white bath water. Whites thus walk the streets of South Africa as a % precious commodity. There are, of course, whites who do not want this to be % the case, and there are those who prefer it this way. In either case, whites % protect the nation from international abandonment, for precedence shows that % whereas a black nation is often simply abandoned by the North American and % European powers, a white one—even one that was their former enemy as in The % case of Russia—will be given many economic and political safeguards. This % reality has a devastating impact on the consciousness of black South % Africans. How can the conclusion that black South Africans are expendable be % avoided? % % Black South Africans have been, as South African philosopher Mabogo % P. More has argued, humiliated by the TRC. The rancor of that humiliation % permeates the air. Yes, some truth made its way to the public spaces. But % public spaces cannot become genuine political spaces without a meeting of % human beings on both human and humane terms. Denigration and expendability % are poor grounds on which to build a polity and a praxis of freedom. % % Like many generations before us, we now face the question of where to go % from here. What is our generation's mission? In the United States and South % Africa, and all across the globe, the people have been promised much—short of % freedom. The world has changed much since the fall of the Soviet Union and % the collapse of many Third World governments after periods of % decolonization. New conflicts have emerged in which communities are % paradoxically more alienated from each other as they are compelled to live % closer together. By way of technological development and restructuring of % economies worldwide, our planet has become a very small place with a lot of % very angry people. It is in times like these that we need to engage our past % sages. I am sure that if he were alive today, Steve Bantu Biko would be % disappointed but not deterred. Deep down, every liberationist is an % optimist. We should learn from the struggles of this young man of a few % decades past. Read his thoughts and participate in their continued cry to the % present and the future as they call for a consciousness committed to truth in % the continued struggle for freedom, freedom, freedom % % - Lewis Gordon, New Introduction to Steve Biko's I Write What I Like Bilimoria, P.; J. N. Mohanty; Relativism, Suffering and Beyond: Essays in Memory of Bimal K. Matilal Oxford University Press, 2003, 396 pages ISBN 0195662075, 9780195662078 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA % % CONTENTS % Introduction: J.N. Mohanty 1 (15) % 1. GadAdhara's Theory of Meaning of Pronouns : Sibajiban Bhattacharyya % 16 (16) % 2. The Earliest Brahmanical Reference to Buddhism? Richard Gombrich % 32 (18) % 3. Scepticism Revisited: NAgArjuna and NyAa via Matilal: % D.P. Chattopadhyaya 50 (19) % 4. Matilal on NAgArjuna: Mark Siderits 69 (24) % 5. Relativism and Beyond: A Tribute to Bimal Matilal: Michael Krausz % 93 (12) % 6. Whose Experience Validates What for Dharmakirti? Richard P. Hayes % 105(14) % 7. Seeing Daffodils, Seeing as Daffodils and Seeing Things Called % 'Daffodils': Arindam Chakrabarti 119(9) % 8. Negative Facts and Knowledge of Negative Facts: Brendan S. Gillon % 128(22) % 9. Happiness: A NyAa-Vaisesika Perspective : Wilhelm Halbfass 150(14) % 10. Causal Connections, Cognition and Regularity: Comp aratvist Remarks on % David and Sri Harsa : C. Ram-Prasad 164(23) % 11. Esa Dharmah SanaTanah: Shifting Moral Values and the Indian ノpies: % Robert P. Goldman 187(37) % 12. A Note on Identity and Mutual Absence in Navya-nyaya: Kamaleswar % Bhattacharya 224(7) % 13. Emotions as Judgements of Value and Importance: Martha Nussbaum % 231(21) % 14. On Saiikara's Attempted Reconciliation of 'You' and 'I': % Yusmadasmatsama~vaya: Purushottama Bilimoria 252(26) % 15. Two Truths, or One? Rudhika Herzberger and Hans G. Herzberger % 278(23) % 16. Sankara on Satyam JnAnam Anantam Brahma: Julius Lipner 301(18) % 17. Some Indian Strands of Thought Relating to the Problem of Evil: % Margaret Chatterjee 319(17) % 18. Outline of an Advaita VedAntic Aesthetics: Eliot Deutsch 336(12) % 19. Religiophilosophical Meditations on the Rgvedic Dictum: Ekam Sad ViprA % bahudhA vadanti : R.A. Mall 348(13) % 20. The Buddhist Theory Concerning the Truth and Falsity of Cognition: % Masaakz Hattori 361(11) % 21. A Memoir: Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak 372 % List of Publications by B.K. Matilal 37G Billington, Ray Allen; Limericks historical and hysterical W. W. Norton & Co 1981 ISBN 0393014533 +POETRY HUMOUR Bingham, Caroline; Incredible Universe DK Pub, 1995, 32 pages ISBN 1564589552, 9781564589552 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Birch, Beverley; Clyde Pearson (ill); Garibaldi of the Red Shirts (Famous People Series) Macdonald Educ. 1977-02-24 ISBN-13: 9780356051642 / 0356051641 (Paperback, 48 pages $5.89) +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY ITALY GRAPHIC-NOVEL Birdsall, Derek; Carlo M. Cipolla; The Technology of Man: A Visual History Wildwood House, 1980, 264 pages ISBN 070453035X, 9780704530355 +SCIENCE HISTORY TECHNOLOGY REFERENCE PICTURE-BOOK % % CONTENTS: % Introduction % The Neolithic Revolution: One of the more interesting chapters, outlining % different stages of stone tools with many images; oldest known cloth, % wooden handles for use with axes, reed boats, etc. % The Decline and Fall % Chinese books making, Arabic astrolabes, etc. The "decline and fall" % refers to the western view. % The Urban Revolution, % The Water Mill and the Windmill, % The Printing Press, % The Galleon, % The Scientific Revolution, % The Industrial Revolution, % The new land of Technology, % The Space Age, % What Next?. bishI, pramathanAth; shilAidahe rabIndranAth Mitra & Ghosh, Calcutta 1972 +BIOGRAPHY BENGAL LITERATURE % % while at shilaidaha, rabindranath (who liked to experiment with food, but % wasn't a epicure), started eating roTis. people started saying, what's sthis % - he is starving! how would they know that wheat has as much nutrition as % rice! another time, he started eating vegetarian, DAlbATA-siddha was his % particular favourite. sometimes only DAl instead of rice, with it some other % vegetables. at other times, gam-er pAyes (wheat porridge). all sorts of % weird foods he would trouble mriNAlinI debI with. % ilish fish - one for a paisa. p.64-65 Ravishankar, Anushka; Pulak Biswas; Tiger on a Tree [http://www.tarabooks.com/books/books/young-readers/beginners/tiger-on-a-tree/|Tara Publishing], 1997, 35 pages ISBN 8186211357, 9788186211359 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA POETRY % % Tiger on a Tree is one of the pathbreaking books in Indian children's % literature. Unfortunately it is much better known abroad than within % India. % % In the 80s', Pulak Biswas, a senior artist trained at the Government Arts % college, Calcutta, turned down a lucrative career in advertising to join % Shankar and the Children's Book Trust, and quickly became well known % in Indian children's book circles. This story, initially conceived and % illustrated by Biswas, was presented at a workshop with Tara Publishing % in the mid-90s, but the text sparkled after it was converted into whimsical % rhyme by Anushka Ravishankar. % % --The story-- % A tiger is wandering along the shore of the river. Does it want to go % across? Will it be bold? will it be brash? Splash! and it swims across, % to end up near a village. % * The tiger encounters an angry goat who terrifies him into running up a tree. % [/cvr]The story is probably set in the Sunderbans, where tigers encroaching on % fisherman's villages is [http://www.indianexpress.com/news/stray-tiger-caught-in-sunderbans-village/404926/|commonplace]). The villagers are amazed: % Tiger on a tree? % Rubbish - cannot be. % It's true I saw it too! % Now what to do? % %[img/biswas-tiger-net-him.jpg] % The illustrations are whimsical, the rhytms of the poetry % accentuated by the rhythmically jumping text. % % Eventually, the fishermen lay a net around the tree and beat drums and blow % horns until the orange and black tiger runs into the trap. But then, the % villagers don't know what to do with a live tiger on their hands: % "Send him to the zoo? % Stick him up with glue? % Paint him an electric blue?" % % % The text leaps across pages like the tiger, or splashes over like water. % % The book was an international critical success, and in 1999, it was selected % for the UNESCO-sponsored Biennale of Illustrations Bratislava, a % prestigious international exhibition for illustrations from a children's book. % The pictures illustrate these villagers in traditional clothing and black % skin, and evoke the humour of their sun-darkened lives. The book was also % an American Library Association (ALA) notable book in 2005. % % It has been translated into some 14 languages, includign French, German, % Japanese, Italian, and Korean. % % Note: the Tara publishing [http://www.tarabooks.com/books/books/young-readers/beginners/tiger-on-a-tree/|website] says it won the "Andersen award" in 2004, % presumably the Hans Christian Andersen award. But that % does not list this book among its winners. % % In the end, of course, the villagers let him go, and he gets lost in the % jungle. Unfortunately, this book seems to have gotten lost as well, for it % is very difficult to find in India. - Amit Mukerjee nov 2008 % % --Other reviews-- % from review in [http://www.hinduonnet.com/thehindu/mag/2005/03/20/stories/2005032000800500.htm|The Hindu]: % % Tara Publishing has used innovative and unconventional illustrations and % text to tell children the story of a tiger. Pulak Biswas' black and orange % illustrations are set off in the beautiful handmade paper. % % But, says Ravishankar, she did not sit down to write the story about the % tiger. Biswas had already done the illustrations at a workshop conducted by % Tara earlier, and she worked on the text much later. She says she enjoys % writing this way because it creates a kind of tension between the writing % and the illustration. It also gives the opportunity to work with minimal % text for maximum effect. ... % % [The book became quite popular in French schools], where one resource % person stopped the story when the tiger had been caught and the text % read: "What shall we do now?" The children were asked to illustrate the % options. Ravishankar says she was surprised with the kind of % illustrations the kids had come up with. While one of them had drawn a % tiger rug, another had drawn a neatly arranged table with plate and fork % and knife. And on the plate lay an orange and black striped skin. % % --- Kirkus reviews: % A nonsense import from India tells the story of an endearingly timid % tiger. Minimalist verse follows the little fellow as he intrepidly crosses % a stream and then encounters a terrifying goat: "Baaaaaaaa," says the goat, % and "Yaaaaaaaah!" shrieks the tiger, who flees up a tree. Thick, creamy % stock supports the equally minimalist two-color illustrations (black and % orange, natch), which depict a blobby little tiger with wide, distressed % eyes and men of a variety of ages and body types (pot-bellies are % prominent). The typography swoops and darts across the page, lending extra % energy to the illustrations. The tale ends as it begins, with the "Tiger, % tiger on the shore," happily returning home. Ravishankar is well-known in % India for her Indian English nonsense verse and Biswas is one of the % country's premier children's book illustrators; cheers to the publisher for % bringing them to these shores. (Picture book. 3-6) % % ;; http://www.tarabooks.com/wp-content/uploads/wpsc/product_images/Tiger_1.jpg % ;; http://www.tarabooks.com/wp-content/uploads/wpsc/product_images/Tiger_3.jpg % ** LINK: Read excerpts from Ravishankar and Biswas' '''Catch that Crocodile''' % (also from Tara Publishing) on google books. Biswas, Sailendra; Subodhchandra Sengupta; Samsad Student's English-Bengali Dictionary Sahitya Samsad 1973 / Das Printers 2006 848 pages ISBN 8185626022 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY ENGLISH BENGALI Blackmore, Susan J.; Richard Dawkins (intro); The Meme Machine Oxford University Press, 2000, 288 pages ISBN 019286212X, 9780192862129 +EVOLUTION SOCIOLOGY LANGUAGE ALGORITHM % % Memes are units of cultural information or info-genes like "tunes, ideas, % catch-phrases, clothes fashions, ways of making pots or of building arches" % [Dawkins]. Any idea, behavior, or skill that can be transferred from one % person to another by imitation is a meme: stories, fashions, inventions, % recipes, songs, ways of plowing a field or throwing a baseball or making a % sculpture. % % The book deals with questions such as how to spot a meme, the meme as an % universal replicator (of which the gene is but an example) - universal % replicators must have three attributes: high fidelity replication, high % fecundity (lots of copies) and longevity. Today, genes may be more effective % on these aspects, but memes are in their infancy yet. % % [A well-known trick meme: a couple of colluders stand in the street % pointing at some area of interest and gesticulating, soon attracting a crowd % around them. One person's looking behaviour triggers another's.] - AM % % --Quotes-- % % The human language faculty primarily provided a selective advantage to % memes, not genes. The memes then changed the environment in which the genes % were selected, and so forced them to build better and better meme-spreading % apparatus. In other words, the function of language is to spread memes. (p. 99). % Just as the design of our bodies can be understood only in terms of % natural selection, so the design of our minds can be understood only in terms % of memetic selection. - p.171 % % Contents: % * Foreword by Richard Dawkins % * Preface % * Strange creatures % * Universal Darwinism % * The evolution of culture % * Taking the meme's eye view % * Three problems with memes % * The big brain % * The origins of language % * Meme-gene co-evolution % * The limits of sociobiology % * An orgasm saved my life % * Sex in the modern world % * A memetic theory of altruism % * The altruism trick % * Memes of the New Age % * Religions as memeplexes % * Into the Internet % * The ultimate memeplex % * Out of the meme race % * References % * Index % % From Wikipedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Meme_Machine: % % Some(memes): % * Copy-the-product e.g. make a copy of the soup. This is more prone to % error since it requires an analytic capability of the soup itself and % then a synthetic ability to combine the recognised elements. Any % inserted errors will be passed on in the event of this copy of a soup % being copied. % * Copy-the-instructions e.g. make a copy of the soup recipe. This is less % error prone since the important elements of the soup are identified and % the synthetic method explained. Any errors in using the recipe will not % be passed on to future copiers since they will receive the recipe % itself. % * Meme Fear The fear that the idea we are vessels for memes unacceptably % undermines the popular understanding of free will and % autonomy. (Blackmore 8-9). % * Memeplex Memes that are replicated together, such as religions and % cultures. (Blackmore 19-24). % * Memetic Theory of Altruism She proposes that meme theory explains % altruism better than genetic. That other things being equal, more % people will observe altruistic behavior than selfish behavior, will % like the altruistic person better than the selfish one, and will be % more likely to adopt the behaviors of the altruistic person than the % selfish one. (Blackmore 154-158). Blake, Quentin; The Penguin Book of Nonsense Verse Penguin 1994 ISBN 0140587578 +POETRY NONSENSE HUMOUR Blanchard, Kenneth; H. William Oncken; Hal Burrows; The One Minute Manager Meets the Monkey Morrow, 1989, 137 pages ISBN 0688067670 +MANAGEMENT SELF-HELP Blanchard, Kenneth; Spencer Johnson; The One Minute Manager HarperCollins Publishers, 1993, 111 pages ISBN 000647487X +MANAGEMENT HOW-TO SELF-HELP Blechman, Robert O.; The Life of Saint Nicholas Stewart, Tabori & Chang, 1996, 131 pages ISBN 1556705069, 9781556705069 +GRAPHIC-NOVEL % % review at http://rationalmagic.com/Comics/LifeOfStNicholas.html % with image: http://rationalmagic.com/Comics/stnick1.jpg Blissett, Luther; Shaun Whiteside (tr.); Q Arrow 2004, Paperback, 635 pages ISBN 0099439832 +FICTION HISTORICAL EUROPE 16TH-C % Bloom, Allan David; The Closing of the American Mind Simon and Schuster, 1987, 392 pages ISBN 0671479903, 9780671479909 +USA EDUCATION HISTORY % % ==Exerpts== % Attention to the young, knowing what their hungers are and what % they can digest, is the essence of the craft. One must spy out and % elicit those hungers. For there is no real education which does % not respond to felt need; anything else acquired is trifling % display.... Most students will be content with what our present % considers relevant; others will have a spirit of enthusiasm that % subsides as family and ambition provide them with other objects of % interest; a small number will spend their lives in an effort to be % autonomous.... Without their presence, no society-no matter how % rich or comfortable, no matter how technically adept or full of % tender sentiments, can be called civilized. % % ... one should never forget that Socrates was not a professor, % that he was put to death, and that the love of wisdom survived, % partly because of his individual example. % % First radio, then television, have assaulted and overturned the % privacy of the home, the real American privacy, which permitted % the development of a higher and more independent life within % democratic society. Parents can no longer control the atmosphere % of the home and have lost even the will to do so. With great % subtlety and energy, television enters not only the room, but also % the tastes of old and young alike, appealing to the immediately % pleasant and subverting whatever does not conform to it. % % --American Openness results in uniformity-- % [page 34] Actually openness results in American % conformism - out there in the rest of the world is a drab % diversity that teaches only that values are relative, whereas here % we can create all the life-styles we want. Our openness means we % do not need others. Thus what is advertised as a great opening is % a great closing. No longer is there a hope that there are great % wise men in other places and times who can reveal the truth about % life - except for the few remaining young people who look for a % quick fix from a guru. . . . None of this concerns those who % promote the new curriculum. % % [page 337] The practical effects of unwillingness to think % positively about the contents of a liberal education are on the % one hand, to ensure that all the vulgarities of the world outside % the university will flourish within it, and, on the other, to % impose a much harsher and more illiberal necessity on the student % - the one given by the imperial imperious demands of the % specialized disciplines unfiltered by unifying thought. % % We need history, not to tell us what happened, or to explain the % past, but to make the past alive so that it can explain and make a % future possible. % % Only in the Western nations, i.e. those influenced by Greek % philosophy, is there some willingness to doubt the identification % of the good with one's own way. . . . What we are really doing is % applying a Western prejudice -- which we covertly take to indicate % the superiority of our culture -- and deforming the evidence of % those other cultures to attest to its validity. The scientific % study of other cultures is almost exclusively a Western % phenomenon, and in its own origin was obviously connected with the % search for new and better ways, or at least for validation of the % hope that our own culture really is the better way . . . % % ==Other reviews== % % In his elegant essay, "The Closing of the American Mind," the late % Allan Bloom, the conservative philosopher, remarked that his % students had almost no intimate sense of evil. The only reaction % the students would give to that word was to speak of the % Holocaust. Evil was something that happened overseas and to % another generation. % - http://www.pbs.org/newshour/essays/september00/rodriguez-confession_9-27.html % % --Sexuality on campus-- % Sex: Bloom says that sexual liberation could be the recognition % that sexual passion is no longer dangerous in us and that it is % safer to give it free course than to risk rebellion. The % liberation, however, favoured the young more than the old, and the % beautiful more than the ugly, which has lead to such an % overemphasis on sex in our everyday lives. Sexual passion is no % longer anything magical and does not include the illusion of % eternity. It is just a overrated fulfilling of physical needs. % % Separateness: the breakdown of the family is made possible by % individualism. "Romantic love is now as alien to us as % knight-errantry." % % Divorce: Everyone loves themselves most but want others to love % them more than they love themselves. "To children, the voluntary % separation of parents seems worse than their deaths precisely % because it is voluntary -- children do not realise that parents % have right to their own lives; they think they have a right to % total attention and they believe their parents must live for % them. Children of divorced parents "have rigid frameworks about % what is right and wrong and how they ought to live. [...] All this % is a thine veneer over boundless seas of rage, doubt and fear." % Bloom speaks of psychologists most of who indulge in "self-serving % lies" and "hypocrises" expressed in a pseudoscientific jargon: % "Modern psychology at its best has a questionable understanding of % the soul. It has no place for the natural superiority of the % philosophic life, and no understanding of education." % % Love: Young people today are practical Kantians: "whatever is % tainted with lust or pleasure cannot be moral." The ideology of % young people, the attitude that a serious person does not want to % force an authoritarian pattern on others and their future, so % sensible and in harmony in a liberal society, indicates a definite % lack of passion. The ideology stems not from really respecting the % partners' subjective; rather it comes from a supression of % feeling, and anxiety about getting hurt. There is no longer Romeo % and Juliet. Passionate friendship and love are no longer within % our grasp since they "require notions of soul and nature that, for % a mixture of theoretical and political reasons, we cannot even % consider." % % Eros: "The eroticism of our students is lame. It is not the divine % madness as Socrates praised;" "The rhetoric of campus gays % confirms this. After all the demands and the complaints against % the existing order -- `don't discriminate against us; don't % legislate morality; don't put a policeman in every bedroom; % respect our orientation' --they fall back into the empty talk % about finding life-styles." This is not to be taken as a % homophobic attack -- Bloom is partial to no one and lambasts a wide % variety of lifestyles. % % Bloom lashes out against feminism, which he claims is a enemy to % the vitality of the classic texts. He is sarcastic when he says % "But all literature up to today is sexist." Using classic texts as % evidence of the misunderstanding of woman's nature and the history % of injustice to it will not let us learn anything from it. It % destroys the beauty of the text which was not written for such a % purpose. "The failure to read good books both enfeebles the vision % and strengthens our most fatal tendency -- the belief that the here % and now is all there is." - % http://www.ram.org/ramblings/philosophy/closing_1.html Bloomfield, Frena; Gray Davidson; Tim Page (photo); Keith MacGregor (photo); Sri Lanka South China Morning Post 1983 (Paperback, 144 pages) ISBN 9621000122 +TRAVEL SRI-LANKA Blyton, Enid; Best Stories for Seven Year Olds Bloomsbury 1997, 127 pages ISBN 0747532273 +FICTION UK CHILDREN Bocca, Geoffrey; The Moscow Scene Stein and Day, 1976, 192 pages ISBN 0812819128, 9780812819120 +TRAVEL RUSSIA Boccaccio, Giovanni (1313-1375); Alexander King (illus.); H.G. (tr.); Thomas Bell (ed.); The most pleasant and delectable questions of love Halcyon House Illustrated library, 1587 / 1931, 133 pages +FICTION-SHORT ITALIAN CLASSIC EROTICA % % A modernization of a 1587 translation of 13 chapters of Filocolo, one of % Boccaccio's longer works. % The translator, marked in the original merely as H.G., is most likely % Humphrey Gifford. % The fables are well ahead of Aesop's simplistic moralism; each tale can be % interpreted in two ways, although the "queen"'s analysis has the last word. % % The ribald illustrations do little to enhance the rather interesting dilemmas % posed in the text. % % The story is about a group of young noblemen who find themselves in a new % city after a storm. They fall together with a group of young women. A young % woman, Fiammetta, is chosen "The Queen of Love" (Ch.1, The % Argument). Nine men and four women each tell an amorous tale and pose a % question % about love. The group proposes answers ; the queen is the final arbiter - but % there is no right or wrong. % % The first question, proposed by Philocopo: A young woman, asked to show which % of two lovers she values the more, places on the head of one her own leaf % garland, and taking from the other that which he wears, wears it herself. To % which did she show the greater favour? % % The queen suggests that it was the person on whose head the garland was % given. Philocopo says he had thought otherwise, for lovers cherish that % which has been given by a beloved: "Paris seldom times or never entered % into the bloody battles against the Greeks without bearing some token that % had been given by Helen". She argues that this story, involving pillage, % does not illustrate the point. "How can you shew me that we love him whom % we despoil better than him to whom we give?" % % The second question, proposed by Parmenio: A lover arranges to meet his % beloved through a go-between, an old, wrinkled beggar-woman. The brothers of % the woman catches them all, and sentences him thus: He is to take a year and % converse precisely alike with each of the maid and the old woman. i.e. "as % many times as you shall kiss or have to do with her, as many times shall you % kiss and have to do with the old woman" in the other year. Which should he % choose for the first year? % % The queen says he should choose the young woman, for "present good ought not % to be left for the future". Parmenio argues otherwise: "God forbid then that % a man should covet rest before travel, or reward before the doing his service % or delight before he has tasted tribulation." The queen answers that the % wheel of fortune is full of ups and downs, and "who is certain that after the % evil may not follow the worst, as well as the better that is tarried for?" % So it would be better to choose immediately, what fortune one gets. % % The third question, proposed by a young gentlewoman (Ch.4): To which of three % aspirants should a young lady give her preference, to the man of valour, or % to him who is most courtous and liberal, or to the wisest? % % The queen suggests that "love and honour are with discretion a long time to % be kept, the which are maintained neither by force nor courtesy, but only by % wisdom, we say that both you and every other woman ought rather to give her % love to a wise man than any of the rest." The woman counters by saying that % no foresight can resist the force of love, citing the myths of Byblis who % loved her brother, of Leander who drowned in the Hellespont, and of Pasiphae % who made love to a bull. Love has the "power to take knowledge from the % learned, taking away the wit from the wise, they shall have nothing left. But % if from the strong and courteous it shall take away the little wit they have, % it shall yet increase them in their virtues, and so they shall become more % than the wise enamoured." The queen feels that the wise will know enough to % "bridle their will" and thereby keep their wits around them. % % Ch.5: The fourth question, proposed by Menedon % Ch.6: The fifth question, proposed by Clonico: Which is the more unhappy, a % lover who cannot obtain the favour of his mistress, or he who having obtained % it has reason for jealousy? % % The sixth question, proposed by a young gentlewoman: Two women love the same % youth, and wish to induce him to choose between them. One runs to him and % embraces and kisses him. The other is shy and remapins apart. Which loved % him better and more deserves his love? % % The seventh question, proposed by Galeon: Fiammetta's name is analyzed in % this tale. % % The eighth question, proposed by a young gentlewoman named Paola: Of two % women whom he likes equally, ought a young man to prefer her who is superior % to him by noble birth and percentage and riches, or her who is inferior to % him in all these things? Fiammetta: she who is superior. % % The ninth question, proposed by Feramont Duke of Montorio: Should a young man % fall in love with a maiden, a married woman, or a widow? % % The tenth question, proposed by Ascaleon: A beautiful, noble lady, beloved by % two knights, is falsely accused and condemned to the fire. But if a % knight supporting her were to fight another denouncing her, then % % The eleventh question, proposed by a gentlewoman named Grace % The twelfth question, proposed by Longano % The thirteenth question, proposed by Massaline % Conclusion Bodanis, David; The Secret House: The Extraordinary Science of an Ordinary Day Penguin, 2003, 272 pages ISBN 0425188426, 9780425188422 +SCIENCE PHYSICS % % the science inside a house: % the static between radio stations, to the millions of pillow mites that % snuggle up with us every night, from the warm electric fields wrapped around % a light bulb filament, to what really makes the garden roses red. % % % Flies, like most airplanes, lose their lift when they try to go through the % air bottom-side up, and become not flies, but sinks. How does a fly get % around this problem? Watch one closely and you can see what it % does. Proceeding at altitude high in the living room the fly lifts up two of % its front legs as high as they will go in front of it. It's the position % Superman takes when exiting phone booths, and it's ideal for what's to % come. As soon as these two front legs contact the ceiling the fly will % acrobatically tuck up the rest of its body and let momentum rotate it to the % ceiling. Boden, Margaret A.; Computer Models of Mind: Computational Approaches in Theoretical Psychology Cambridge University Press, 1988, 289 pages ISBN 0521270332, 9780521270335 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY SCIENCE Boden, Margaret A.; Jean Piaget Penguin Press, 1980, 176 pages ISBN 0140053271, 9780140053272 +PSYCHOLOGY BIOGRAPHY COGNITIVE % % Unlike psychologists before him who denied capabilities in children, Piaget, % one of the most influential child psychologists of the twentieth century, % focused on the cognitive abilities of infants, which led ultimately to the % field of developmental psychology. Piaget stressed that development is based % on biological capabilities and their interaction with the environment. He % proposed four major stages of development through which all children progress % at varying ages: % % 1. sensorimotor stage: lasts from birth to 18 months. During this stage, % motor skills, perceptions, and sensations are emphasized. preoperational, % concrete operations, and formal operations. The % 2. preoperational stage occurs from 18 months to seven years and is % characterized by advances in symbolic thought, language, and an egocentric % view. % 3. Concrete operations stage, which occurs between ages seven and eleven, % involves advances in conservation and basic concepts. % 4. The last stage of development, formal operations, occurs from age eleven % to adulthood. During this stage, abstract thinking and logical reasoning % skills are formulated. % Following Piaget, there was much development of these ideas in Russia. % Vygotsky (1956, 1960) who formulated an idea on the social nature of the % child's mind and a role of instruction and communication with an adult for % his mental growth. Vygotsky believed that the psychological development of a % child included aspects of biology and social conditions. Although environment % factors play a major part in the development, the social environment also % plays a major part in it as well. Adaptation includes counteraction against % elements in the environment, and the interrelations between the child and % his/her environment, which are regulated through upbringings. Upbringing is % determined by society, culture, tradition, morals, and ideals (1972). Bodmer, Frederick; Lancelot Thomas Hogben (ed.); The loom of language Norton, 1944, 692 pages +LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS HISTORY Boggess, Louise; How to write fillers and short features that sell Barnes&Noble ISBN 0064635465, 9780064635462 +HOW-TO WRITERS-MARKET Bogosian, Ted; Boston WBGH; The NOVA National Science Test New American Library, 1985, 197 pages ISBN 0452257719, 9780452257719 +SCIENCE QUIZ PUZZLES Bohannan, Paul; Africa and Africans A259 merican Museum of Natural History / Natural History Press, 1964, pages +AFRICA HISTORY Bolles, Richard Nelson; What Color is Your Parachute? 1991: A Practical Manual for Job-hunters & Career-Changers Ten Speed Press 1990, 425 pages ISBN 0898153859 +MANAGEMENT HOW-TO SELF-HELP JOB-SEARCH Bombaugh, C.C.; Martin Gardner (ed.); Oddities and Curiosities of Words and Literature Dover Publications 1961-06 Paperback, 351 pages $1.75 ISBN 9780486207599 / 0486207595 +LANGUAGE ENGLISH Bond, Bob; The Handbook of Sailing Knopf (distr. Random House), 1980, 352 pages ISBN 0394508386, 9780394508382 +SEA ADVENTURE SAIL REFERENCE Bond, Ruskin; Indian Railway Stories Penguin, 1994, 200 pages ISBN 0140240667, 9780140240665 +FICTION INDIA RAILWAY % % The teeming and varied life of the Indian railway station and its % environs... % % Ruskin Bond: The woman on platform 8 % [A woman befriends Arun, the narrator, a child of 12 going to school on % his own, as he is waiting for a train. She takes him to the station % restaurant and feeds him samosas and tea. Later when another % schoolfriend shows up with his mother, she acquiesces with the suggestion % that she is the mother. Arun, who doesn't like the other, dominating % mother, goes along with this suggestion. ] % INTRODUCTION: Soot Gets in Your Eyes by Ruskin Bond % % STORIES BEFORE INDEPENDENCE: % Jules Verne, Around the World in Eighty Days % Rudyard Kipling: The Man Who Would Be King, The bold 'prentice % Anonymous, By CowCatcher and Trolley, 50 % Rudyard Kipling: The Bold Prentice % Flora Annie Steel: Snow-Leopard % Anonymous: The By-Gone Days % Anonymous: The Coolie % J.W. Best: The Luck of John Fernandez % % STORIES AFTER INDEPENDENCE: % Jim Corbett: Loyalty % Khushwant Singh: Mano Majra Station % Ruskin Bond: The woman on platform 8 % Manoj Das: The Intimate Demon % Intizar Husain: A Stranded Railroad Car % Satyajit Ray: Barin Bhowmik's Ailment % Bill Aitken: Balbir Arora Goes Metric % R.K. Laxman: Railway Reverie % Victor Banerjee: The Cherry Choo-Choo % Manojit Mitra: 99 UP Bond, Ruskin; The Ruskin Bond mini bus Rupa 2006 Paper ISBN 9788129108913 / 8129108917 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA % % cold beer at chutmalpur Bonnet, Alain; Artificial Intelligence: Promise and Performance Prentice-Hall 1985, 221 pages ISBN 0130488690 +AI PHILOSOPHY Bonnici, Peter; Dean John Kendrick (ill); The monkey's tale: Based on the great epic Ramayana Good Company for Children, 1995, 175 pages ISBN 1900197006, 9781900197007 +INDIA MYTH Boorstin, Daniel J.; The Discoverers: A History of Man's Search to Know His World and Himself Vintage Books, 1985, 745 pages ISBN 0394726251, 9780394726250 +REFERENCE HISTORY SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY Borges, Jorge Luis; Norman Thomas di Giovanni (tr.); Aleph and Other Stories 1933-1969, Together With Commentaries and an Autobiographical Essay. E.P. Dutton, 1978, 286 pages ISBN 052548275X, 9780525482758 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA ARGENTINA SINGLE-AUTHOR % % NYT Review: Geoffrey H. Hartman % http://www.nytimes.com/books/97/08/31/reviews/borges-aleph.html % % The reputation of Jorge Luis Borges in the United States is astonishing, and % less than a decade old. "Labyrinths" and "Ficciones," the first substantial % translations of his work, appeared in 1962, one year after he shared the % International Publishers' Prize with Beckett; by then he was 63 and well % known in his native Argentina and elsewhere in Latin America and Europe % (though not in Great Britain). These two volumes were followed by % "Dreamtigers" (1964) as well as collections of lesser note. Several books % have now been devoted to him; his conversation is avidly taped and printed; % he has served as a visiting professor on several American campuses; and the % claim is sometimes heard that he ranks with Joyce and Kafka. This despite the % fact that Borges has cultivated a methodical modesty and never departed from % the minor genres of essay, story and short poem. % % What can this new sampler tell us about the truth of his reputation? It % is devoted mainly to the stories, and has a wide chronological range, taking % us from 1933 to 1969. But it remains an incomplete gathering, since rights to % retranslate some of the most famous pieces (such as "Tiön, Uqbar, Orbis % Tertius") could not be obtained. It is irritating to have Borges divided this % way by competing anthologies, but it may be a kind of justice since he is, in % fact, a scattered Orpheus whose prose-parts lament a fading power. The % inventor of the "Aleph," a miniaturized replica of all visionary experience, % knows that human kind cannot bear much fantasy. The present volume, with its % charming "Autobiographical Essay" and its chatty comments on the stories, is % well adapted to readers who wish to be reminded of great art rather than to % experience it. With Borges they can flee from too vivid an enchantment into a % little wilderness. % % There is an art which, like the sounds of a clavichord, provides a % perfect setting for thought and conversation. The art of Borges is generally % like that: cool, well-tempered, with a consciously easy pace. His questers % delay, or are delayed: and even in the most dangerous or baffling situation % they have time to look off at the trees, at a "sky broken into dark diamonds % of red, green and yellow." Lönnrot, the trapped detective in "Death and the % Compass," quietly offers his killer a mystico- mathematical reflection before % being shot. What is most human--the "irrelevant texture" of ordinary % life--escapes from a ruthless plot by running into such asides. Each story, % however, continues to demand its victim despite the intricate delay, the % charm of detail. % % The humanizing asides are felt even more in the stories about the gauchos % of Argentina. Here Borges, a reporter of traditions, weaves his thoughts % directly into the narrative. In his unusual blend of ballad bloodiness and % familiar essay there is sometimes as much reflection as plot: the brutal % knife-fight in "The Challenge," little more than a paragraph long, is swathed % in asides. Its naked brevity is relaxed by the narrator's comment on the % courage of the gauchos, their exact way of duelling, a canto from the % "Inferno," "Moby Dick," and so on. While time comes to a point which is also % a knife's point, the story swerves, a mental picaresque, from the pure moment % of encounter. % % No Borges story is without this pointed moment, this condensation of % time; yet it tends to be undercut by a mock-realistic setting or a whimsical % narrator. So the microcosmic Aleph is found in the cluttered cellar of a % second-rate poet, the unsavory Carlos Argentino Daneri. The only way that % Borges can conduct his narrative is, like so many symbolists before him, by % viewing ordinary life as a needful distraction from some symbolic purity. His % humorous realism--names, dates and nature- motifs formulaically % introduced--is a pseudo-realism. Even the gaucho stories, for all their local % color, are fantasies--knives are magical in them, and the knife-fighter's % sense of invunerability is like the eternity-experience recorded in so many % of the "fantastic" stories. % % The fatality of form, the humanity of the aside--these are the most % obvious pleasures given by Borges. There is, in addition, a wealth of small % invention, perfect handling of gradual disclosures, and an elegance that % makes life appear sloppy. Mixing, with charming ruthlessness, fantasy and % fact, Borges reverses that "decay of lying" which Oscar Wilde (one of his % favorite authors) had already deplored. % % Beyond all this we feel for the narrator, for his quest. He is clearly a % man trying to get into his own stories, that is, wishing to discover himself % rather than an image. Like the fire-priest in "The Circular Ruins" Borges % sets out to dream a real man but seems unable to dream of more than an % intruder. Thus in a great many stories a stranger or interloper comes onto % the scene and is given a predetermined lease on life before being % eliminated. This figure, whether person or magical agent, never effects a % lasting change: having played out its role, or lived its bit of dream, it is % "sacrificed" like the woman in the late story actually called "The Intruder" % (1966) or the upstart gaucho in "The Dead Man" (1946). % % Surely, Borges himself, as artist, is that intruder. He comes to art % belated--deeply conscious of traditions that both anticipate him and will % survive his bluff. He is their victim, a dreamer who finds he is dreamt by a % larger than personal symbolism--the formal world of legend and archetype with % which he must merge. He may think he has mastered the magical instruments % called symbols but they have their own will. "I began to wonder," he writes % of a strange knife-fight in "The Meeting," whether it was Maneco Uriarte who % killed Duncan or whether in some uncanny way it could have been the weapons, % not the men, which fought." % % This living sacrifice of person to myth, of the individual to magic % instrument, haunts Borges and is a source of his peculiar pathos. "I live," % he says in "Borges and Myself," "I let myself live so that Borges can weave % his tales and poems, and those tales and poems are my justification." We are % not far, after all, from Mallarmé's remark that the world was meant to become % a book. The symbols that purify us also trap us in the end. Symbolism may be % nothing more than the religion of over-cultured men; and Borges--curious % bibliophile, ardent comparatist--its perfected priest. % % Amazon.com: % Glen Engel Cox "www.engel-cox.org" (Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia): % ... an excellent introduction to Borges, and clearly shows how % he revolutionized the short story and became the pater familias of a new % genre classification. % % "The Aleph"--Like most of his stories, this one is brief but packs a lot % of information into its short length. (For those who don't read outside of % SF, imagine a J.G. Ballard condensed novel with more connections and a higher % sense of the fantastic. Hmm, that was a worthless description. It is hard to % find a match for Borges in the genre, because he was always succinct, and % could never have survived in the dog-eat-dog world of pay by word.) The % gimmick is simple--the aleph is to space what eternity is to time--but the % method by which the author discovers it is unusual. I like Borges because his % approach to a fantastic concept is unlike any found in the genre. Genre % writing seems to emphasize the gimmick, in mainstream writing it is simply % one part of the landscape against which the characters are placed. Only in % Borges do all elements seem equal, similar in concept to his own aleph, to % return in a style similar to Borges himself. % % "Streetcorner Man"--A first-person tale of one night in the barrio, when the % ones who talk big get their comeuppance by the quiet ones. OK, but I like my % stories to have a little something more. [Spanish: "El hombre de las esquinas % rosadas" - pink corner = unsavoury neighbourhood] % % "The Approach to aI-Mu'tasim"--A review of a fictional book which reads, % again, like a condensed novel, only in this case it truly is one. The % literary device is ingenious, allowing Borges to comment on literary % criticism at the same time he is creating literature. % % "The Circular Ruins"--One of Borges' favorite subjects is the concept of % infinity, another is creation. Here he bends the two together in a story that % is also a metaphor for the process of setting and achieving goals. % % "Death and the Compass"--A logic problem to a mystery story, almost like % Poe. Poe, though, would have stretched it out to twice its length. % % "The Life of Tadeo Isidoro Cruz (1829-1874)"--I did not quite follow this % one. At one point I thought that maybe Cruz was going to be killing his own % father, but instead he goes to the aid of himself? % % "The Two Kings and Their Two Labyrinths"--A fable, or a sermon, that % addresses what is a labyrinth. Highly appropriate subject for a Borges % collection. % % "The Dead Man"--A gaucho story. Think of it as a Louis L'amour story with % Argentines and Brazilians instead of Mexicans and Texans. Okay, but it's % still a western at heart. % % "The Other Death"--This is what I look for in Borges: a fantastical study of % memory and history, reality and dream. Pedro did not act like a hero in the % battle... or did he? % % "Ibn Hakkan al-Bokhari, Dead in His Labyrinth"--Another great story of mazes % and mystery. Borges has an unusual way of framing his tales, usually with an % objective third person narrator, that shortens the stories tremendously. I % guess he did not get paid by the word. % % "The Man On the Threshold"--Another mystery, but not quite as fantastic as % the others. Some Of these stories are morality or revenge plays, that do not % require much speculation. % % "The Challenge"--A rehash of some of the gaucho themes, certainly my last % favorite of his tropes. What I find interesting is the references to other % stories flirt makes this seem like a reference article instead of a story. % % "The Captive"--A short short about a boy captured as a young child by % natives. Borges here formulates a question about the nature of memory. % % "Borges and Myself"--Here, as in "Isidore Cruz" above, Borges talks about the % nature of identity. When you look at how others perceive you and realize that % that is not how you perceive yourself is a crisis of identity (as in here), % or how people might perceive a younger version of you. I often look at my % current life and wonder. There is no way that Glen circa. 1980 could have % ever dreamed of becoming the Glen of 1998. Thoughts and hopes and goals are % all so mutable. The funny thing is that I will reread these words 10 or more % years from now and be struck by the same strangeness. % % "The Maker"--A discussion of what it means to go blind, nominally about % Homer, but also about Borges' own condition. I had not realized that Borges % had gone blind before his death. % % "The Intruder"--Borges says that his mother, who he dictated this story to, % hated it, and I can see why. It's not something I would recommend to any % woman, as it is quite misogynstic. However, it is an incredible story, and a % fairly straightforward one for Borges, about friendship and brotherhood. % % "The Immortals"--A science fiction tale, strangely incongruous here. Well % done, but it seems much more dated than almost everything else in this % collection (stories from 1933 to 1969). % % "The Meeting"--Clever little tale about people and weapons. Almost a trick % story, because the title refers to something other than what you expect. % % "Pedro Salvadores"--Short short about dictatorships and living "underground" % (actually, both literally and figuratively). Borges had a real knack for the % short short, never an easy thing to write. % % "Rosendo's Tale"--To come almost entirely full circle, this tale is a sequel % or antidote to the second story, "Streetcorner Man." The gaucho here is more % realistic, not so macho, and I find myself appreciating this more because of % having seen the Hemingway-ish earlier story. % % Finally, there is an autobiographical essay at the end, for those of us who % wonder how Borges evolved (as Borges himself does in "Borges and Myself"). Borges, Jorge Luis; Andrew Hurley (trans.); Collected Fictions Penguin / Viking 1998, 565 pages ISBN 0140286802 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA ARGENTINA SINGLE-AUTHOR % % --Contents-- % % A UNIVERSAL HISTORY OF INIQUITY (1935) 1 % Preface to the First Edition 3 % Preface to the 1954 Edition 4 % The Cruel Redeemer Lazarus Morell 6 % The Improbable Impostor Tom Castro 13 % The Widow Ching - Pirate 19 % Monk Eastman, Purveyor of Iniquities 25 % The Disinterested Killer Bill Harrigan 31 % The Uncivil Teacher of Court Etiquette Kotsuke no Suke 35 % Hakim, the Masked Dyer of Merv 40 % Man on Pink Corner 45 % Et cetera 53 % Index of Sources % % FICTIONS (1944) % % THE GARDEN OF FORKING PATHS (1941) % Foreword % Tlon, Uqbar, Orbis Tertius 68 % The Approach to Al-Mu'tasim 82 % Pierre Menard, Author of the Quixote 88 % The Circular Ruins 96 % The Lottery in Babylon 101 % A Survey of the Works of Herbert Quain 107 % The Library of Babel 112 % The Garden of Forking Paths 119 % % ARTIFICES (1944) % Foreword % Funes, His Memory 131 % The Shape of the Sword 138 % The Theme of the Traitor and the Hero 143 % Death and the Compass 147 % The Secret Miracle 157 % Three Versions of Judas 163 % The End 168 % The Cult of the Phoenix 171 % The South 174 % % THE ALEPH (1949) % The Immortal 183 % The Dead Man 196 % The Theologians 201 % Story of the Warrior and the Captive Maiden 208 % A Biography of Tadeo Isidoro Cruz (1829-1874) 212 % Emma Zunz 215 % The House of Asterion 220 % The Other Death 223 % Deutsches Requiem 229 % Averroes' Search 235 % The Zahir 242 % The Writing of the God 250 % Ibn-Hakam al-Bokhari, Murdered in His Labyrinth 255 % The Two Kings and the Two Labyrinths 263 % The Wait 265 % The Man on the Threshold 269 % The Aleph 274 % Afterword % % THE MAKER (1960) % Foreword: For Leopoldo Lugones % The Maker 292 % Dreamtigers 294 % A Dialog About a Dialog 295 % Toenails 296 % Covered Mirrors 297 % Argumentum Ornithologicum 299 % The Captive 300 % The Mountebank 301 % Delia Elena San Marco 303 % A Dialog Between Dead Men 304 % The Plot 307 % A Problem 308 % The Yellow Rose 310 % The Witness 311 % Martin Fierro 312 % Mutations 314 % Parable of Cervantes and the Quixote 315 % Paradiso, XXXI, 108 316 % Parable of the Palace 317 % Everything and Nothing 319 % Ragnarok 321 % Inferno, I, 32 323 % Borges and I 324 % % MUSEUM % On Exactitude in Science 325 % In Memoriam, J.F.K. 326 % Afterword % % IN PRAISE OF DARKNESS (1969) % Foreword % The Ethnographer 334 % Pedro Salvadores 336 % Legend 338 % A Prayer 339 % His End and His Beginning 340 % % BRODIE'S REPORT (1970) % Foreword % The Interloper 348 % Unworthy 352 % The Story from Rosendo Juarez 358 % The Encounter 364 % Juan Murana 370 % The Elderly Lady 375 % The Duel 381 % The Other Duel 386 % Guayaquil 390 % The Gospel According to Mark 397 % Brodie's Report 402 % % THE BOOK OF SAND (1975) % The Other 411 % Ulrikke 418 % The Congress 422 % There Are More Things 437 % The Sect of the Thirty 443 % The Night of the Gifts 446 % The Mirror and the Mask 451 % "Undr" 455 % A Weary Man's Utopia 460 % The Bribe 466 % Avelino Arredondo 472 % The Disk 477 % The Book of Sand 480 % Afterword % % SHAKESPEARE'S MEMORY (1983) % August 25, 1983 489 % Blue Tigers 494 % The Rose of Paracelsus 504 % Shakespeare's Memory 508 % % A Note on the Translation 517 % Acknowledgments 523 % Notes to the Fictions 525 Borges, Jorge Luis; Eliot Weinberger (ed.,tr.); Esther Allen (tr.); Suzanne Jill Levine (tr.); Selected Non-fictions Penguin, 2000, 576 pages ISBN 0140290117, 9780140290110 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA ARGENTINA SINGLE-AUTHOR % % Presents a Borges almost entirely unknown in English - his unlimited % curiosity and almost superhuman erudition become, in his essays, reviews, % lectures, and political and cultural notes, a vortex for seemingly the entire % universe: Dante and Ellery Queen; Shakespeare and the Kabbalah; the history % of angels and the history of the tango; the Buddha, Bette Davis, and the % Dionne Quints. % % One reads these many essays, none of them more than a few pages long, with % amazement at their author's impetuous curiosity and penetrating % intelligence. One also experiences them as difficult pleasures. They are % elusive. They are so learned that the learning sometimes inundates meaning. % - Richard Bernstein, The New York Times % Despite a few significant omissions ("Borges and I" and "Partial Magic in the % Quixote" are curiously absent), Selected Non-Fictions represents a remarkable % achievement, offering the general reader and Borges aficionados alike a % rapturous glimpse into one of literature's most fertile and original % minds. (...) Reading his nonfiction casts new light on the man, his fiction % and his contribution to 20th century literature. Most of all, there is the % sheer pleasure of the writing, the glorious sentences and ideas and % epiphanies that are his own" - Andrew Roe, San Francisco Chronicle % % CONTENTS % % A Note on This Edition xi % Early Writings 1922--1928 1 (40) % The Nothingness of Personality 3 (7) % After Images 10 (2) % Joyce's Ulysses 12 (4) % A History of Angels 16 (4) % Verbiage for Poems 20 (3) % A Profession of Literary Faith 23 (5) % Literary Pleasure 28 (4) % An Investigation of the Word 32 (9) % % 1929--1936 41 (112) % The Perpetual Race of Achilles and the 43 (5) % Tortoise % The Duration of Hell 48 (4) % The Superstitious Ethics of the Reader 52 (4) % Our Inabilities 56 (3) % The Postulation of Reality 59 (6) % A Defense of Basilides the False 65 (4) % The Homeric Versions 69 (6) % Narrative Art and Magic 75 (8) % A Defense of the Kabbalah 83 (4) % The Art of Verbal Abuse 87 (5) % The Translators of The Thousand and One 92 (18) % Nights % I, a Jew 110 (2) % The Labyrinths of the Detective Story and 112 (3) % Chesterton % The Doctrine of Cycles 115 (8) % A History of Eternity 123 (17) % Film Reviews and Criticism 140 (13) % The Cinematograph, The Biograph 140 (3) % Films 143 (2) % Street Scene 145 (1) % King Kong 146 (1) % The Informer 147 (1) % Two Films (Crime and Punishment; The 148 (1) % Thirty-nine Steps) % The Petrified Forest 149 (1) % Wells, the Visionary 150 (3) % Writings For EL Hogar (Home) Magazine 153 (44) % % 1936--1939 % Ramon Llull's Thinking Machine 155 (5) % When Fiction Lives in Fiction 160 (3) % Capsule Biographies 163 (12) % Isaac Babel 163 (1) % Ernest Bramah 164 (1) % Benedetto Croce 165 (1) % Theodore Dreiser 166 (1) % T.S. Eliot 167 (1) % Will James 168 (1) % Liam O'Flaherty 169 (1) % Oswald Spengler 170 (1) % Paul Valery 171 (1) % S. S. Van Dine 172 (1) % Virginia Woolf 173 (2) % Book Reviews and Notes 175 (22) % Der Engel vom Westlichen Fenster 175 (1) % Gustav Meyrink % Private Opinion 175 (1) % Alan Pryce-Jones % The Pursuer 176 (1) % Louis Golding % Lord Halifax's Ghost Book 177 (1) % Absalom! Absalom! 178 (1) % William Faulkner % Gubben Kommer 179 (1) % Gustaf Janson % Stories, Essays and Poems 180 (1) % Aldous Huxley % Collected Poems and Plays 180 (1) % Rabindranath Tagore % The Door Between 181 (1) % Ellery Queen % Personality Survives Death 182 (1) % Sir William Barrett % Wolfram Eberhard, tr., Chinese Fairy 182 (1) % Tales and Folk Tales % The Literary Life: Marinetti 183 (1) % Excellent Intentions 184 (1) % Richard Hull % The Confessions of a Thug 185 (1) % Meadows Taylor % The Unvanquished 186 (1) % William Faulkner % The Tale of Genji 186 (1) % Lady Murasaki % Patches of Sunlight 187 (2) % Lord Dunsany % Two Fantasy Novels 189 (1) % The Literary Life: Oliver Gogarty 190 (1) % An English Version of the Oldest Songs in 190 (1) % the World % Of Course, Vitelli! 191 (1) % Alan Griffiths % A Grandiose Manifesto from Breton 191 (2) % H. G. wells' Latest Novel 193 (1) % Delphos, or the Future of International 194 (1) % Language % E. S. Pankhurst % Joyce's Latest Novel 195 (1) % The Literary Life: The Dionne Quints 196 (1) % % 1937--1945 197 (68) % Notes on Germany & the War 199 (15) % A Pedagogy of hatred 199 (1) % A Disturbing Exposition 200 (2) % An Essay on Neutrality 202 (1) % Definition of a Germanophile 203 (3) % 1941 206 (1) % Two Books 207 (3) % A Comment on August 23, 1944 210 (2) % A Note on the Peace 212 (2) % The Total Library 214 (3) % Time and J. W. Dunne 217 (3) % A Fragment on Joyce 220 (2) % The Creation and P.H. Gosse 222 (3) % Circular Time 225 (4) % John Wilkins' Analytical Language 229 (4) % On Literary Description 233 (3) % On William Beckford's Vathek 236 (4) % Coleridge's Flower 240 (3) % Prologues 243 (6) % The Invention of Morel 243 (2) % Adolfo Bioy Casares % Bartleby the Scrivener 245 (2) % Herman Melville % The Abasement of the Northmores 247 (2) % Henry James % Book Reviews 249 (8) % Mathematics and the Imagination 249 (1) % Edward Kasner % James Newman % Rudyard Kipling: A Study in Literature 250 (2) % and Political Ideas % Edward Shanks % Monkey 252 (2) % Arthur Waley % Leslie Weatherhead, After Death 254 (3) % Film Reviews and Criticism 257 (8) % Two Films (Sabotage; Los muchachos de 257 (1) % antes) % An Overwhelming Film (Citizen Kane) 258 (1) % Transformed 259 (2) % Dr. Jekyll % Mr. Hyde % Two Films (Now Voyager; Nightmare) 261 (1) % On Dubbing 262 (3) % Nine Dantesque Essays 1945--1951 265 (42) % Prologue 267 (5) % The Noble Castle of the Fourth Canto 272 (5) % The False Problem of Ugolino 277 (3) % The Last Voyage of Ulysses 280 (4) % The Pitying Torturer 284 (3) % Dante and the Anglo-Saxon Visionaries 287 (5) % Purgatorio I, 13 292 (2) % The Simurgh and the Eagle 294 (4) % The Meeting in a Dream 298 (4) % Beatrice's Last Smile 302 (5) % % 1946--1955 307 (128) % Our Poor Individualism 309 (2) % The Paradox of Apollinaire 311 (3) % On Oscar Wilde 314 (3) % A New Refutation of Time 317 (16) % Biathanatos 333 (4) % From Allegories to Novels 337 (4) % From Someone to Nobody 341 (3) % The Wall and the Books 344 (3) % Personality and the Buddha 347 (4) % Pascal's Sphere 351 (3) % The Innocence of Layamon 354 (4) % On the Cult of Books 358 (5) % Kafka and His Precursors 363 (3) % The Enigma of Edward FitzGerald 366 (3) % Coleridge's Dream 369 (4) % Forms of a Legend 373 (4) % The Scandinavian Destiny 377 (5) % The Dialogues of Ascetic and King 382 (4) % A Defense of Bouvard and Pecuchet 386 (4) % Flaubert and His Exemplary Destiny 390 (4) % A History of the Tango 394 (11) % A History of the Echoes of a Name 405 (4) % L'Illusion Comique 409 (2) % Prologues 411 (9) % The Luck of Roaring Camp and Other 411 (2) % Sketches % Bret Harte % On Heroes, Hero-worship and the Heroic in 413 (5) % History, and Ralph Waldo Emerson, % Representative Men % Thomas Carlyle % The Martian Chronicles 418 (2) % Ray Bradbury % Lectures 420 (15) % The Argentine Writer and Tradition 420 (7) % German Literature in the Age of Bach 427 (8) % Dictations 1956--1986 435 (88) % Prologues 437 (21) % The Kappa 437 (1) % Ryunosuke Akutagawa % Pages of History and Autobiography 438 (6) % Edward Gibbon % Catalog of the Exhibition Books from Spain 444 (1) % Leaves of Grass 445 (4) % Walt Whitman % Mystical Works 449 (9) % Emanuel Swedenborg % Lectures 458 (42) % The Concept of an Academy and the Celts 458 (5) % The Enigma of Shakespeare 463 (10) % Blindness 473 (10) % Immortality 483 (8) % The Detective Story 491 (9) % Prologues to The Library of Babel 500 (11) % The Library of Babel 500 (1) % The Vulture 501 (2) % Franz Kafka % The Concentric Deaths 503 (2) % Jack London % The Guest at the Last Banquets 505 (2) % Villiers de l'Isle-Adam % The Tiger Guest 507 (1) % P'u Sung-ling % Scientific Romances 508 (3) % Charles Howard Hinton % Prologues to A Personal Library 511 (12) % A Personal Library 511 (2) % Prologue to the collection 513 (1) % Stories 514 (1) % Julio Cortazar % The Apocryphal Gospels 515 (1) % The Time Machine; The Invisible Man 516 (1) % H. G. Wells % Demons 517 (1) % Fyodor Dostoevsky % The Theory of the Leisure Class 518 (1) % Thorstein Veblen % Fear and Trembling 518 (1) % Søren Kierkegaard % Virgil, The Aeneid 519 (2) % Varieties of Religious Experience; The 521 (2) % Study of Human Nature % William James % Notes 523 (25) % Index 548 (12) Borges, Jorge Luis; Margarita Guerrero; Norman Thomas Di Giovanni (trans.); The Book of Imaginary Beings Dutton, 1979, 256 pages ISBN 0525475389, 9780525475385 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA ARGENTINA CLASSIC % % 120 mythical beasts from folklore and literature. % From wikipedia: - also includes creatures like The Alicanto - (a mine shaft % dwelling bird that feeds upon gold), which does not appear here. % % Á Bao A Qu - A creature that lives on the staircase of the Tower of Victory % in Chitor. It may only move when a traveler climbs the staircase, and it % follows close at the person's heels. Its form becomes more complete the % closer it gets to the terrace at the tower's top. It can only achieve this % ultimate form if the traveler has obtained Nirvana, otherwise it finds % itself unable to continue. It is unclear if this Chitor is in Rajasthan, % but the source is given as On Malay Witchcraft, by C. C. Iturvuru 1937 % Abtu and Anet - Two identical fish that, according to Egyptian legend, swam % in front of the prow of the sun god Ra's ship on the lookout for danger. % The Amphisbaena - A two-headed snake, with one head being where its tail % would normally be. It is venomous and, if chopped in half, its two parts % can reunite. % An Animal Imagined by Kafka - A kangaroo-like animal with a flat, % human-like face and a very long tail. % Singing Beast Imagined by C. S. Lewis - An animal that sits upon its % haunches like a dog, but appears more like a horse. Its toes are % camel-like, and, unable to produce its own milk, it raises its young by % weaning them on the milk of other animals. It has an entrancing call that % sounds almost like a glorious song. (from Perelandra) % An Animal Imagined by Poe - A small, flat animal with pure white fur and % bright red claws and teeth. Its head is feline, except for its canine-like % ears. % Animals in the Form of Spheres - At the time of its writing, some believed % that planets and stars were actually living beings, and that the movement % of the heavenly bodies was voluntary. % Antelopes with Six Legs - According to Siberian myth, these six-legged % antelopes were far too fast for human beings to catch. A divine huntsman, % Tunk-poj, cut off the animal's rear-most legs to make the animal easier for % humans to hunt. % The Ass with Three Legs - This massive creature is said to stand in the % middle of the ocean. It has three legs, six eyes, nine mouths, and one % golden horn. % Axehandle Hound % Bahamut - A huge, measureless fish which is often used to describe the % spaces between heaven, earth, and hell. % Baldanders - Also known as Soon-Another's, these creatures can assume many % shapes. It appears to have a human head and torso, the tail of a fish, the % leg of a goat, and the wings and claws of a bird. % The Banshee - The "woman of the fairies" does not have a distinct shape, % but is instead described by her keening wails. % Barometz - This "animal" is actually a plant in the shape of a lamb with % golden fleece. % Basilisk - The basilisk's appearance has changed over the ages, but it is % most often considered a chicken-like serpent with anywhere from four to % eight legs. It is extremely venomous, and its gaze can turn anyone into % stone. % Behemoth - A massive creature that is often likened to an elephant or % hippopotamus. % Brownies - Small brown colored men that often visit homes while the % inhabitants are asleep to perform various chores. % Burak - A horse-like creature with long ears and the wings and tail of a % peacock. It may also have a man's face. % The Calchona- A creature resembling a shaggy white Newfoundland dog, % bearded like a billy goat, which attacks mountain travelers. % Carbuncle - This creature was alleged to be seen in Latin America. Legends % say the Carbuncle has some sort of jewel on its head. % Catoblepas - Described as a black buffalo with a hog's head, this % creature's head is so heavy that it constantly hangs low to the ground. It % is also believed that, like the basilisk, looking into its eyes will kill % you instantly. % Celestial Cock - The Celestial Cock, also known as the Cock of Dawn, has % three legs and makes its home in the Fu-sang tree, a mile-tall tree that % grows in "the region of dawn." It is said to crow three times each day: % once at dawn, once at midday and once when the sun sets. % Celestial Horse - A winged, white dog with a black head. % Celestial Stag - No one has ever seen a Celestial Stag. They live in % underground mines, searching for the light of day. They will attempt to % bribe, speak to, and even torture miners in their quest to reach the % surface, where they turn into a deadly liquid form. % Centaur - A well-known beast with the torso of a man and the hindquarters % of a horse. Most are portrayed as savage beasts, but others can be well % learned in many arts. % Cerberus - A three-headed dog known to guard the gates of the underworld in % Greek mythology. % The Cheshire Cat - A rather mischievous cat with a large, grinning face. It % can also make itself invisible, leaving behind only its disembodied smile. % The Chimera - Although it may have several different forms, the chimera is % most often described as a three-headed beast. Sprouting from its back is % the head of a goat, a lion's head at its front, and a snake's head as its % tail. % The Chinese Dragon - Compared to the Western Dragon, this dragon is % considered divine and holy. It is often seen with antler-like horns and % protrusions running along its spine. The Chinese dragon is often pictured % with a pearl: the source of its power. % The Chinese Fox - These foxes appear like average foxes, but may sometimes % be seen standing on their hind legs to walk. They presumably live about a % thousand years, and are bad omens for their mischievous ways. They are % known to shapeshift and are able to see into the future. % The Chinese Phoenix - Two basic creatures are described as a symbol of % eternal love: the male Feng and the female Huang. They are described as % very beautiful birds similar to a peacock, have three legs, and live in the % sun. % Chonchon % Ch'ou-T'i - A legendary Chinese creature with a head both front and back. % Chronos or Heracles - This dragon-like creature is often known by two % names. Like the chimera, it is made of three heads: a bull's head at its % front, a god's head at its middle, and a lion's head at its rear. % The Denizens of Ch'uan-T'ou - Creatures with human heads, beaks, and bat % wings. % An Insect Imagined by C. S. Lewis - A strange, jointed insect consisting of % a cylindrical body and many thin legs. % Crocotta and the Leucrocotta - The crocotta is described as a hybrid of a % dog and a wolf, and may be able to imitate the voice of a person. The % leucrocotta is similar, but described as an antelope and hyena hybrid. % A Crossbreed - An animal described by Kafka in "Description of a Struggle" % that is half cat and half lamb. Its fur is woolly and soft, yet it has a % cat's face and claws. It does not make any sounds, and refuses to chase % after rats. % Dopplegänger - Also known as the Double, the Dopplegänger is best described % as a man's exact counterpart. % Eastern Dragon - Quite similar to the Chinese dragon of the same region, % the Eastern dragon takes roughly the same form, but may be lacking % wings. The pearl is also the source of its power, and they can make % themselves invisible if they so wish. % Eater of the Dead - Most commonly associated with Egyptian myth, the Eater % attends to the "wicked". It is described as having the head of a crocodile, % the midsection of a lion, and the hindquarters of a hippo. % Eight-Forked Serpent - A massive serpent with eight heads and eight % tails. Its eyes are a deep red, and trees are said to grow along its back. % The Elephant That Foretold the Birth of the Buddha - A white elephant with % six tusks that appeared in a dream to, as its namesake suggests, foretell % the birth of Buddha. % The Eloi and the Morlocks - In the future, it is suggested that humans % evolve (or devolve) into two distinct species. The Eloi are thin and % fragile artisans, living on fruits. The Morlocks are blind laborers, living % underground and rising to the surface on moonless nights to feed on the % Eloi. % Elves - Little is known about the actual appearance of elves, but they seem % to be very small people. They are known for causing all sorts of mischief, % such as tangling hair and stealing cattle. % An Experimental Account of What Was Known, Seen, and Met by Mrs. Jane Lead % in London in 1694 - A mysterious creature that lives in the world of % Bliss. All sounds, sights, and smells to this creature appear sweet, like % a gift "sometimes granted the Child". [from Jane Lead's The Wonders of % God's Creation Manifested in the Variety of Eight] % The Fairies - Fairies are described as beautiful, tiny people that like to % meddle in the affairs of humans. % Fastitocalon - A massive whale that many sailors often mistake for an % island. % Fauna of Mirrors - It was believed that another world existed behind all % mirrors, inhabited by a wide amount of unknown and strange % creatures. Luckily, our worlds are now cut off from one another. % Garuda - This beast is the mount of the god Vishnu. It is half man and half % vulture, with a white face, deep red wings, and a golden body. % Gillygaloo - A bird which nests on mountain slopes and lays square eggs, % which lumberjacks use as dice. % Goofang - A fish( "about the size of a sunfish but much bigger") which swims % backwards to keep the water out of its eyes. % Goofus Bird - A bird that builds its nest upside down and flies backwards. % Gnomes - Sprites of the earth and hills, gnomes are often shown as bearded % dwarves, often with rough features. They often watch over treasure as well. % Golem - This creature was created for the purpose of doing menial chores, % and was controlled by a magic tablet placed under its tongue. Normally % apathetic and unaware, if uncontrolled the creature enters a wild frenzy. % Griffon - The griffon is best described as an eagle with the body of a % lion, and it is very strong. % Haniel, Kafziel, Azriel, and Aniel - Sometimes referred to as angels, these % four beasts also possessed four faces: a man's, a lion's, an ox's, and an % eagle's. They also possessed four wings. % Haokah, the Thunder God - He appears as a man with large antlers, using the % wind to beat his thunder drum. % Harpies - Creatures with a vulture's body, a woman's face, and an % insatiable hunger. They are described as having filthy genitalia and a foul % smell about them. % Heavenly Cock - Also known as the Bird of Dawn, this Chinese rooster has % three legs and crows three times a day, to signal dawn, noon, and dusk. % Hide - A many-eyed octopus-like creature shaped like an animal's hide. % Hidebehind % Hippogriff- A creature invented by Ludovico Ariosto in the 16th century in % his epic Orlando Furioso, based on an expression of Virgil's denoting the % impossible, "to cross griffons with horses"; the griffon [see above] being % a cross between a lion and an eagle believed by Virgil's commentator % Servius to loathe horses. % Hochigan- A long-ago bushman who stole the animals' gift of speech. Borges % links this to Descartes' idea that monkeys stay silent to avoid having to % work, and to a story by Argentinian author Lugones about a chimpanzee % killed by the strain of learning to talk. % Hsiao - An owl-like creature with a man's face, an ape's body, and a dog's % tail. % Hsing-T'ien - A headless creature with eyes on its chest and its mouth on % its belly. % Hua-Fish - A flying snake-fish that foretells drought. % Huallepen - A swift-moving dog with a human head, which laughs maliciously. % Hui - An amphibious sheep-like animal, which can mate with cows to produce % deformed offspring; if a pregnant woman sees one, her child will also be % deformed. % Humbaba- A giant in the Assyrian epic Gilgamesh that guards mountain % cedars, he is scaly, with vulture claws, lion paws, bull's horns and a tail % and penis with snakes' heads at the ends. Men-scorpions from the poem, % which guard the mountain Mashu, are also mentioned. % Hundred-Heads - The hundred heads was said to be a gigantic fish with many % heads, each one that of a different animal. Legend holds that the fish was % the reincarnated spirit of a monk who had often called others "monkey-head" % or something similar. The karma of these insults had made him return as a % monster. % The Hydra of Lernaea % Ichthyocentaur - from the waist up, this creature has the form of a man, % but below the waist they have the fins and tail of a fish. Their forefeet % are either in the form of a lion's or a horse's. % Jewish Demons- In Jewish tradition the world between those of the body and % spirit is that of angels and devils, densely populated and including % creatures from many other cultures. One of the devils is Keteb Mereri, Lord % of the Noontide and of Scorching Summers. % Jinn- One of the three kinds of intelligent creatures created by Allah in % Muslim tradition, Jinn are formed from fire, have five orders, can be good % or evil and of either sex and can appear as clouds or in various forms or % be invisible. Borges mentions various legends about them, as well as Victor % Hugo's poem "Les Djinns", and the possible link between the Latin genius % and Jinn. % Kami - this beast is said to be a giant cat-fish that lives beneath the % surface of the earth, and causes earthquakes with its movements. % the Kilkenny Cats - These cats often fight with each other, devouring % everything but the other's tail. % A King of Fire and his Steed - These were beings formed completely of the % constantly changing flames of fire. % Kraken % Kujata - A giant bull with thousands of eyes, nostrils, mouths, and feet, % which helps to support the world (perched atop Bahamut). % The Lamed Wufniks - there are precisely thirty-six Lamed Wufniks in % existence. It is said that, without knowing it, they support the universe % and affirm god. If one comes to realize their purpose, they immediately die % and are replaced by another unsuspecting man. % Lamia - Half woman and half serpent, these creatures are said to have % sprung from one of Zeus's varied love interests. They are thought to be % sorceresses, and although they cannot speak they whistle sweetly. % Laudatores Temporis Acti % Lemuri - The Lemuri were the souls of the evil dead, created by Romulus to % subdue the restless spirit of his brother Remus. % The Leveler - Reputed to live on the planet Neptune, this creature is 10 % times the size of an elephant, and looks quite a bit like it. Its most % remarkable features are its conical legs (which are flat on the % bottom). Bricklayers employ the leveler to flatten hilly areas for % construction projects. It is herbivorous and has few enemies. % Lilith- A woman created before Eve, according to a Hebrew document. Dante % Gabriel Rossetti imagined her as a snake in Eden Bower and the similarity % of her name with the Hebrew layil or night produced the Middle Age idea of % her as a creature of the night. % The Lunar Hare- Ideas of the shapes seen in the moon range include the % English "man in the moon", the legend of Cain eternally carrying thorns % there, and the Chinese legend of the Lunar Hare: It jumped into a fire to % feed the Buddha, who sent its soul to the moon, where it mixes the elixir % of life. % Mandrake % Manticore % Mermecolion - An ant/lion hybrid which inevitably starves because it cannot % eat either meat or grains, although its lion half craves the former and its % ant half craves the latter. % Minotaur % The Monkey of the Inkpot- an extract from Wang Tai-Hai describes a small % creature with black fur and scarlet eyes that sits by writers and drinks % their leftover ink. % The Monster Acheron-A giant, taller than a mountain, with three mouths and % all of Hell in his stomach, described in the Vision of Tundale. % The Mother of Tortoises-A giant tortoise made of water and fire, on whose % shell is written the "Universal Rule", a divine treatise. % Musical Serpent - A four-winged serpent which makes sounds similar to those % of the "Musical Stone". % Naga - a half human half snake creature % Nasnas - A creature shaped like half a man, with one leg, one arm, one eye, % and half a heart. % The Norns % The Nymphs % Odradek % An Offspring of Leviathan - A creature of medieval legend, "a dragon that % was half beast and half fish". % Ocean Men - Merman-like creatures of Chinese legend, who cause storms. % One-Eyed Beings % The Ouroboros % The Panther % Pelican % Peryton % The Phoenix % Ping Feng - A black pig with a head at each end. % Pinnacle Grouse - Has only one wing, and flies in a continuous circle % around the top of a mountain. % Pygmies- 27-inch dwarfs mentioned by Pliny and Aristotle who inhabited the % mountains beyond India, waging war on the cranes that attacked them for % three months a year. The Carthaginians also had a god called Pygmy who was % used as figurhead on warships. % Queer Arm People -People with a single arm and three eyes, who build flying % chariots. % The Rain Bird -Also called the shang yang, this bird creates rain by % carrying water from rivers in its beak. % Remora % Roperite-A pony-sized animal which uses its lariat-like beak to ensnare % rabbits. % Rukh % Salamander % The Satyrs % Scylla % The Sea Horse -An aquatic horse, which sometimes surfaces to mate with land % horses. % The Shaggy Beast of La Ferte-Bernard % Simurgh % Sirens % The Sow Harnessed with Chains -Also called the Tin Pig, this creature is % heard rattling its chains on railroad tracks by night, but is never seen. % Sphinx % Squonk % Strong Toad-Distinguished from other toads by its turtle-like shell, the % Strong Toad glows like a firefly, cannot be killed except by burning, and % can attract or repel anyone nearby with its stare. % Swedenborg's Angels - The perfected souls of the blessed and wise, living % in a Heaven of ideal things, each reflecting the perfection of this realm. % Swedenborg's Devils - these are people which, after dying, choose to go to % hell rather than to heaven. They are not happy there, but they are reputed % to be more content in hell than they would have been in heaven. % Sylph % Talos % The T'ao T'ieh- a dog with one (often monstrous) head attached to two % bodies, which symbolizes the sins of gluttony and greed. % Teakettler % Thermal Beings- Entities composed solely of heat, from an earlier stage of % the world's creation. % Ti-chiang -A faceless, supernatural bird with six feet and four wings. % The Tigers of Annam -Tigers who rule over the four cardinal directions, % with the Yellow Tiger commanding them from the world's center. % The Trolls- Due to the arrival of Christianity in Scandinavia, pagan giants % were diminished into small, malevolent, stupid, mountain-dwelling % elves. The Elder Edda states that the giants would cross Bifrost, a great % rainbow, at the Twilight of the Gods, breaking it with their weight and so % destroying the world. Trolls figure in Ibsen's Peer Gynt as 'nationalist' % creatures that view their squalour as luxury and suggest putting out Peer % Gynt's eyes so he can avoid seeing the ugliness he is confronted with. % Two Metaphysical Beings - Condillac's sensitive statue inhabited by a % new-formed soul which becomes human through sensory perception (starting % with smell); a creature that can only sense the outside world through a % moveable feeler. % Unicorn % The Unicorn of China % Upland Trout-Flying fish which nest in trees and fear water. % Valkyrie % The Western Dragon % Youwarkee- The half-bird half-woman heroine of the 1751 novel Peter Wilkins % by Robert Paltock, Youwarkee is one of the winged glumms that inhabit an % Antarctic island. Peter Wilkins is a shipwrecked sailor who marries her and % converts them to Christianity. % Zaratan: The tale of sailors who land on an unknown island which then sinks % to the sea because it is An enormous fish; Borges lists many legends that % contain versions of this story - from Sindbad to an Irish legend to a Greek % bestiary to a Swedish tale, Paradise lost, and then a 9th century arab % tale, which refutes it, a 13th c. Persian story, and finally the % Anglo-Saxon Exeter book. Borowski, Tadeusz; Michael Kandel (tr.); Barbara Vedder (tr.); Jan Kott (tr.); This Way for the Gas, Ladies and Gentlemen Penguin 1976, 192 pages (Paperback, 192 pages $8.95) ISBN 0140041141 +FICTION POLAND WORLD-WAR2 HISTORICAL ANTI-SEMITISM Boswell, James; Christopher Hibbert (abridged); The Life of Samuel Johnson Penguin Classics, 1979, 375 pages ISBN 0140431160, 9780140431162 +BIOGRAPHY CLASSIC HISTORY UK % % Notoriously and self-confessedly intemperate, Boswell shared with Johnson a % huge appetite for life and threw equal energy into recording its every % aspect in minute but telling detail. This irrepressible Scotsman was % 'always studying human nature and making experiments', and the marvelously % vivacious Journals he wrote daily furnished him with first-rate material % when he came to write his biography. Bova, Ben; Immortality: How Science Is Extending Your Life Span and Changing the World HarperCollins Publishers / Avon 2000, 304 pages ISBN 0380793180 +HEALTH LONGEVITY Bowerman, Melissa; Stephen C. Levinson; Language Acquisition and Conceptual Development Cambridge University Press, 2001, 602 pages ISBN 0521596599, 9780521596596 +LANGUAGE ACQUISITION COGNITIVE Bowle, John; The Imperial Achievement: The Rise and Transformation of the British Empire Penguin, 1977, 592 pages ISBN 0140219609 +BRITISH COLONIAL HISTORY INDIA AFRICA % % Kirkus: A thumping, old-fashioned defense of imperialism and those robust, % intrepid Englishmen who laid the foundations for British hegemony over one % fourth of the globe, even if most of the Empire was acquired "defensively," % not perhaps in a fit of absent-mindedness, but certainly in a % "piecemeal, empirical and casual way." % % Bowie divides British overseas expansion into two distinct phases. The % first, from the Elizabethans to the American Revolution, is the period of the % old mercantile empire when economic nationalism was the spur and freebooters % like Hawkins, Drake and Clive were free to plunder at will: Bowie sees this % as a heroic age of enterprise with the British fighting off Spanish, Dutch % and French rivals to emerge as top dogs. The later Empire, based on Free % Trade and the Bible, was more complex; for the first time Englishmen were % forced to worry about self-determination for lesser breeds and parliamentary % commissions were always ready to curb the magnificent daring and egotism of a % Kitchener or a Rhodes. % % Both in India and Africa Englishmen were repeatedly "forced" to annex % territories and assume political domination. Actually Bowie finds this last, % jingoistic period of imperialism somewhat graceless and vulgar though he % points with pride to the steady progress of good government in Canada, % Australia and New Zealand--countries rescued from neolithic savagery by % white-skinned English colonizers. Nowhere in the book does Bowie so much as % hint that in India, Cyprus and Palestine the British manipulated and % exploited ethnic enmities the better to perpetuate their sovereignty. And, % most remarkable, Ireland, Britain's first and last colony, is barely % mentioned and then only to blame their misfortunes on their "strategic" % position which left the British no choice: "the rulers of England had to % control it." In short, a resounding testimonial to the Pax Britannica and the % factories, steamships, telegraphs and parliamentary procedures which Mother % England scattered hither and yon. Boyle, Kevin; Article 19: World Report 1988: Information, Freedom and Censorship Times Books 1988, 340 pages ISBN 0812918010 +REFERENCE WORLD HUMAN-RIGHTS % % ARTICLE 19 is a London-based human rights organisation with a specific % mandate and focus on the defence and promotion of freedom of expression and % freedom of information worldwide. The organisation takes its name from % Article 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, which states: % "Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression; the % right includes freedom to hold opinions without interference and to % seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media % regardless of frontiers." % ... draws on immediate witnesses, expert consultants, and other rights % organizations to report on the status of freedom of expression and of % information in fifty countries. Boyne, Walter J.; Time-Life Books; Terry Gwynn-Jones; Valerie Moolman; Flight Time-Life Books, 1990, 144 pages ISBN 0809478501, 9780809478507 +SCIENCE PICTURE-BOOK FLIGHT % % basic concepts of aerodynamics; how insects, birds, and aircraft % fly, technological advances in military and commercial aviation Bracken Books (publ.); The Complete Book of Fortune: How to Reveal Secrets of the Past, the Present and the Future. Associated Newspapers 1936, repr. Bracken Books / Crescent Books 1990, 640 pages ISBN 1851703659, 9781851703654 +PARANORMAL REFERENCE ASTROLOGY Bradbury, Ray; Fahrenheit 451 Ballantine / Del Rey Book, 1976, 179 pages ISBN 0345342968 +SCIENCE-FICTION % % "Firemen" burn books forbidden by the totalitarian "brave new world" regime. % (Fahrenheit 451 is the temperature at which book paper burns). Fireman Guy % Montag loves watching books burn, but then he meets a seventeen-year old girl % who tells him of a past when people were not afraid, and a professor who % thinks there is a future where people could think. Then Montag "suddenly % discovers that books are flesh and blood ideas and cry out silently when put % to the torch." Bradbury, Wilbur (ed.); Reader's Digest (publ.); Into the Unknown Reader's Digest Association, 1981, 352 pages ISBN 0895770989 +PARANORMAL Braddon, Russell; Michael Wood; Christina Dodwell; Brian Thompson; River Journeys Hippocrene Books, Incorporated, 1985, 208 pages ISBN 0870521403, 9780870521409 +TRAVEL RIVER PICTURE-BOOK % % Written for a BBC series. % Michael Wood: The Congo % William Shawcross : Mekong, % Christina Dodwell : Sepik and Waghi, % Germaine Greer : Sao Francisco % Russell Braddon: The Murray. % Brian Thompson: Nile, % % RIVER JOURNEYS. By Russell Braddon, Christina Dodwell, Germaine Greer, % William Shawcross, Brian Thompson and Michael Wood. Illustrated. 208 % pp. (Hippocrene Books, $19.95.) These half-dozen travel pieces by as many % hands chronicle brief trips up or down six rivers great in name or % challenge. Michael Wood, stirred by Joseph Conrad, steams up the Congo; % Christina Dodwell floats the Sepik and Waghi rivers of Papua New Guinea; % William Shawcross goes up the Mekong in Vietnam and Cambodia in a journey % interesting because of the circumstances of war; Germaine Greer rides on the % Sao Francisco of Brazil; with a good humor, Russell Braddon pursues from % source to mouth the Murray of Australia; and Brian Thompson covers the % Nile. I like the idea, but the results mostly range from television script % reportage to thorough description like that in the encyclopedic Nagel % Guides. Buried in the middle of the book, however, is the best essay - Miss % Greer's presentation, detailed and disturbing, of cultural decay. This piece, % not the Congo one, Joseph Conrad would recognize. Facing the truth that these % somewhat canned journeys were occasioned by the desire to produce a % television short series, she reports her own meetings and those of the male % film crew with the Brazilians. Unlike some of the other voyagers, she does % not celebrate the adventurer over the adventure. Her presence alone comes % close to making the book good. Wm Blue Heat Moon, nyt Travel books 1985 Bradfield, Beatrice; The Making of Switzerland: From Ice Age to Common Market Schweizer Spiegel Verlag, 1964, 71 pages ISBN 2 +SWITZERLAND HISTORY EUROPE Braitenberg, Valentino; Vehicles: Experiments in Synthetic Psychology MIT Press, 1986, 162 pages ISBN 0262521121, 9780262521123 +AI EVOLUTION ROBOTICS Brallier, Jess; Jess Brallier (ill); Thumbs up science Planet Dexter 2001 64 pages ISBN 0448440946 +SCIENCE HANDS-ON % % Funny and colourful, helps kids get started on that Mount Everest % of grade school experiences -- their first science project. Provide % start-to-finish guidance with sample research, a scientific overview of the % subject, pictures to photocopy and use, as well as truly original and easy % experiments. Perfect whether kids have to do a written report, oral % presentation, or create an exhibit.The opposable thumb is the perfect science % project. It's interesting, right at hand (ha! ha!), and makes us humans very % special. Brand, Louis; Vector and Tensor Analysis J. Wiley, 1947, 439 pages +MATH TEXT TENSOR Brandenstein, Carl Georg; Anthony Paul Thomas; Taruru: Aboriginal Song Poetry from the Pilbara University Press of Hawaii, 1975, 91 pages ISBN 0824803639 +POETRY AUSTRALIA ABORIGINE Branley, Franklyn M.; Don Madden; Planets in Our Solar System HarperCollins Canada, Limited, 1987, 32 pages ISBN 0064450643, 9780064450645 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Braun, Lilian Jackson; The Cat who Played Brahms Berkley Pub. Group, 1987, 185 pages ISBN 0515090506, 9780515090505 +FICTION USA MYSTERY % % the fifth book in The Cat Who Series, starring the journalist Jim Qwilleran % and his cat Koko. While on vacation at a lakeside cabin, a fishing % trip catches a dead body, though others feel it is a dead tire. Brecher, Erwin; Journey Through Puzzleland Pan Books, 1994, 320 pages ISBN 0330332422, 9780330332422 +PUZZLE MATH Brecher, Michael; Nehru: A Political Biography Beacon Press, 1959, 267 pages ISBN 0807059838 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA MODERN Brecht, Bertolt; H.R. Hays (tr.); Selected Poems, Grove Press NY 1947 +POETRY GERMAN Brecht, Bertolt; Hoffman Reynolds Hays (tr.); Selected poems: Bertolt Brecht Grove Press 1959, 179 pages +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR TRANSLATION BILINGUAL Brecht, Bertolt; Lotte Lenya (intro); Desmond Vesey (tr.); Eric Bentley (tr.); The Threepenny Opera Grove Press, 1964, 110 pages ISBN 0394174720, 9780394174723 +DRAMA TRANSLATION GERMAN Breit, William; Roger W. Spencer; Lives of the Laureates: Seven Nobel Economists MIT Press, 1988, 52 pages ISBN 0262521342, 9780262521345 +Econ HISTORY BIOGRAPHY Broad, William; Nicholas Wade; Betrayers of the Truth Simon and Schuster, 1983, 256 pages ISBN 0671495496, 9780671495497 +SCIENCE HISTORY SKEPTICISM % % The pressures of careerism and big money and what it is doing to academic % honesty - the "shameful side of science". % % Broad and Wade claim that practitioners, as well as historians, philosophers, % and sociologists of science, subscribe to the "conventional ideology" of % science, a self-verifying system of error detection relying on peer review, % refereeing, and replication. But this presents a false picture of science, % prevents recognition of widespread corruption and deceit in research, and % inhibits construction of a more realistic model of science and its practice. % % They base their arguments on % a powerful recounting of a long list of frauds in % science, and some generalizations about the scientific process which permits % this sort of phenomenon in the late 20th c. % % Along the lines of Kuhn, they attempt a re-positioning of the science as a % whole: they consider fraud not as an anomaly but as an alternative % perspective on highly professionalized modern science. Indeed such science % is organized in a way that ranges from self-deception to major fraud % (inventing experiments). Although most % 100,000 cases of fraud of varying severity, for every case of major fraud % that is ever detected. This may be contradictory, unless most of these are % in the category of self-deception. % % Starting with deceit in history, they note some "remarkably fishy numbers" in % Ptolemy's Amlmagest, suggesting that he chose to publish data that best % supported his theories. Similarly, of Galileo's work, they quote I.B. Cohen % as saying that it "only shows how firmly he had made up his mind beforehand, % for the rough conditions of the experiment would never have yielded an exact % law." Few spare the wrath of their inquisition - Darwin is accused of % failing to mention predecessors, Mendel of reporting selectively, also % Millikan, whose diaries sorts data based on its utility "beauty, publish this % surely, beautiful!" etc. Indeed, most of the book constitutes a vast litany % of fraud in modern science, mainly in medicine. Related practices include % failure to give credit, resistance to acknowledging other work, etc. In % particular, they make the case that the scientific method is not a logical % process of going from assumptions to conlusions, but many prejudices run % through much science. % % However, some critics feel that they are railing against an argument that is % already dead. In a review in the J. History of Medicine (Jan 1984), % Donald Deb. Beaver states: % % In the past twenty years, studies in the history, philosophy, and % sociology of science have substantially revised the conventional % ideology; its older version serves as a straw man for the authors, % against which they can easily use bits and pieces of its subsequent % reformulation, in support of their effort to discredit what has long % since been left behind. Consequently, the informed reader ends up % simultaneously agreeing and disagreeing with their representations; % because although founded on established scholarship, they arc distorted % versions of it.... The most important part of their work is the % convincing demonstration that fraud is much more prevalent than one might % expect. Their analysis of why one might not have expected it, why it is % downplayed, and what should be done about it is not quite convincing. % % They also point out that the underlying research is flawed, e.g. Galileo's % data could also be interepreted more favourably. Bronowski, Jacob; The Ascent of Man BBC 1973 / Little Brown & Co 1976-08 (Paperback $29.95 448 pages) ISBN 0316109339 / 9780316109338 +HISTORY PHILOSOPHY % % I do believe that my father thought that the Ascent of Man was the % culmination of his life's work. At the time, that was an unfashionable view % to hold, to believe that TV might be a more important memorial than a book, % however accessible, but the challenge to produce the rounded intellectual % history of mankind was one to which he gave his whole life and it was the % memorial he wished to be remembered by. - Lisa Jardine % % review: Ilmas Futehally: % Jacob Bronowski, a mathematician trained in physics, examines the scientific % and intellectual history of humankind in his book The Ascent of Man. Though % the book is based on the television series aired on BBC in the 1970s, it is % far from outdated. Over 30 years after it was first published; The Ascent of % Man still invokes pride in our past and instils hope for our future in the % reader. % % Covering a wide canvas from the dawn of man until the modern times, Bronowski % examines how man has been the shaper of his surroundings rather than being % shaped by it. Every other species has been adapted to fit into a certain % ecological niche; they have evolved for a particular environment. Man, % despite his comparatively weak physical attributes has been able to shape the % world with his unique set of gifts. Bronowski believes that it was not so % much biological evolution, but cultural evolution that has made man what he % is today. % % Tracing the evolution of human from their hunter gather phase to the present % one, he says that the change in diet from plant to animal based materials % gave humans more time free to spend on building capabilities to get food from % sources that could not be tackled by brute force. The most marked effect of % this was to foster group action and communication. The next single largest % step in the ascent of man was the change from a nomadic way of life to % village agriculture, made possible by a set of natural and human % events. Settled agriculture creates a technology from which all sciences take % off. % % Taking the reader on a journey through time, Bronowski delights in the % inventions and scientific discoveries made over the last ten thousand years- % from the domestication of wheat in 8000 BC to the double helix structure of % the DNA in the 1950s. He describes the tools that extend the human hand as an % instrument of vision- they reveal new structures and make it possible to put % them together in imaginative combinations. % % By delving deep into the lives and thoughts of an extraordinary range of % people, Bronowski discusses a wider range of complex subjects from % Anthropology to Astronomy and from Mathematics to the Life Sciences. He % reveals the linkages that bring together cultures by introducing us to % Pythagoras, who found a basic relation between musical harmony and % mathematics, Euclid, Ptolemy and Arab scholars who delighted in calculation % and geometry. The author demonstrates how the spread of ideas along the trade % routes - the spread of the numeral system for notation of numbers from the % Arab world and the decimal system from India - changed mathematics forever. % % From mathematics to astronomy is a logical step. The Mayan civilization % housed their astronomers in pyramid like structures and developed calendars % to trace the journey of the stars, Copernicus placed the sun at the centre of % the planetary system and Galileo gave his life to prove that this was so. The % lives of these people have a profound impact on the modern way of life. While % no account of the ascent of man can leave out Isaac Newton and Albert % Einstein, Bronowski describes more than their work. He shows us how they % thought and how their characters defined their work. % % The Industrial Revolution was the greatest discoverer of power- a time when % new sources of energy were discovered and used. With this came many of the % characteristics of the modern world that we abhor- the factory system with % inhuman work hours, tyrannical bosses, pollution and the domination of men by % machines. While bringing these to our notice, Bronowski does not leave out % the other side of this age - the delight of discovery and the sense of fun in % finding new ways of doing things. He believes that this revolution is as % important as the Renaissance in the ascent of man- while one established the % dignity of man; the other established the unity of nature. % % Describing the theory of evolution by natural selection put forward by % Charles Darwin and Alfred Wallace, Bronowski says that it was the most % important single scientific innovation of the nineteenth century. It shows % that the world is in movement and that creation is not static; it changes % with time unlike the physical world. Another discovery that has shaped % biology is one by contemporary scientists, which express the cycle of life in % a chemical form that links them to nature as a whole. % % Turning to the physical sciences, Bronowski says that the aim of the physical % sciences has been to give an exact picture of the material world. One % achievement of physics in the twentieth century has been to prove that aim is % unattainable! Physicists have shown that there is no absolute knowledge; all % information is imperfect and we have to treat it with humility. % % In the last chapter in book, titled The Long Childhood, Bronowski goes back % to what makes man human and what has made the ascent of man possible. He % says, “We are all afraid - for our confidence, for the future, for the % world. That is the nature of the human imagination. Yet every man, every % civilization has gone forward because of its engagement with what it has set % itself to do. The personal commitment of man to his skill, the intellectual % commitment and the emotional commitment working together as one, has made the % Ascent of Man.” Bronowski, Jacob; The Ascent of Man BBC 1973 / Little Brown 1976 (Paperback $29.95 448 pages) ISBN 0563170646 +PHILOSOPHY SCIENCE HISTORY Brookes, Martin; Fly: The Unsung Hero of Twentieth-Century Science Ecco, HarperCollins, 2002, 224 pages ISBN 0060936797, 9780060936792 +ZOOLOGY FLY GENETICS Brooks, Gwendolyn; selected poems Harper & Row 1944/1963 ISBN 0060909897 +POETRY Brown, Christopher; The Art of Sign Language: Phrases Thunder Bay Press, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 1592230903, 9781592230907 +SIGN-LANGUAGE USA % % Learning sign language can lead to greater communication skills. This guide % is an excellent follow-up to The Art of Sign Language and focuses on building % common and useful phrases and sentences in sign. In 17 separate sections, % exercises range from conversations at home, at work, at school, and in % leisure activities. Over 800 phrases, more than 900 images, as well as % explaining how syntax structure is formed in signing with the use of sign % markers makes The Art of Sign Language Phrases a useful and comprehensive % resource for learning sign. Brown, Dee; Bury my heart at wounded knee: An Indian history of the American West Holt, Rhinehart and Winston 1970 ISBN 0030853222 +USA HISTORY POSTCOLONIAL RACE Brown, Lester R.; Linda Starke; State of the World 1990: A Worldwatch Institute Report on Progress Toward a sustainable society Norton 1990, 253 pages ISBN 0393306143 +WORLD HISTORY ECON ECOLOGY % % Review of the world's ecology by the Worldwatch Institute. Seventh annual % review. Approaches to move towards a sustainable society w.r.t. climate, % air pollution, water and food supplies, and other problems. Brown, W. Norman; United States and India, Pakistan, Bangladesh Harvard University Press, 1972, 396 pages ISBN 0674924479, 9780674924475 +INDIA SOUTH-ASIA INDIA PAKISTAN BANGLADESH HISTORY MODERN USA Brownell, Johanna; Haiku: Seasons of Japanese Poetry Book Sales 2002, 272 pages ISBN 0785813721 +POETRY HAIKU JAPAN ANTHOLOGY % % arranged by the seasons Browning, Elizabeth Barrett; Sonnets from the Portuguese Peter Pauper Press, Mount Vernon, no Year, hardcover +POETRY % % First published in 1850 and considered some of the finest love lyrics in the % English language, Sonnets from the Portuguese comprise 44 interlocking poems % that Elizabeth Barrett Browning composed for her husband, Robert Browning. Browning, Robert; William C. DeVane (ed.); Selected poems of Robert Browning Crofts Classics Appleton 1949 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR Brulotte, Gaetan [Gaétan]; John Phillips; Encyclopedia of Erotic Literature CRC Press, 2006, 1616 pages ISBN 1579584411, 9781579584412 +EROTICA REFERENCE % % The Encyclopedia of Erotic Literature is a two-volume work that contains some % 540 entries on erotic literature on an international scale. The Encyclopedia % has an unprecedented scope, the first scholarly reference resource to bring % the field together in all its fascinating variety. The entries examine the % history of the literature in different countries and languages from classical % antiquity to the present day, individual writers from around the world (not % all of them necessarily known as specialist writers of erotic literature), % significant works, genres and critical approaches, and general themes % pertinent to erotic literature (nudity, prostitution, etc.). % % The definition of erotic literature is broad, encompassing all the material % recognized in the study of the field: not just fiction in all genres (novels, % poetry, short stories, drama) but also essays, autobiographies, treatises, % and sex manuals from different cultures. This Encyclopedia deals with % sexually explicit texts characterized by sexual representations and % suggestions. All types of sexuality are included. Bryson, Bill; Bruce McCall (ill); Made in America Minerva 1995, 478 pages ISBN 074939739X +LANGUAGE ENGLISH % % ==Longevity of Nursery Rhymes== % Jack og Jill % Vent op de hill % Og Jell kom tumbling after % % doggerel recited by children in Anholt, a small island 50 miles out in % the Kattegat strait between Denmark and Sweden. Taught by occupying % Brit soldiers during Napoleonic wars; handed down thru the % generations... % % At the same time, the immensely popular rhyme "Brow Bender" - had disappeared % - not been in print since 1788. Nurs rhyme researchers Peter and Iona Opie % suddenly found their nanny reciting it to put their kids to sleep... % % Eenie meenie minie mo : based on counting system that predates the romans, % maybe even the celts. Bryson, Bill; A Short History of Nearly Everything Black Swan, 2004, 686 pages ISBN 0552997048, 9780552997041 +SCIENCE HISTORY BIOLOGY GEOLOGY PHYSICS CHEMISTRY Bryson, Bill; The Mother Tongue: English & how it Got that Way W. Morrow, 1990, 270 pages ISBN 0888078958 +LANGUAGE ENGLISH HISTORY UK % % ==Review: English - a humorous history== % % Opening with some of the hilarious ways English is used - hotels announcing % that the chambermaid will be happy to "flatten your underwear" (Yugoslavia) or % injunctions to "tootle the horn" when a "passenger of the foot heaves into % sight" (Tokyo), the book goes on to develop the unreasonable-ness of the % language (but then, which language isn't)? The point is that these attempts reflect % more the power of English as a global language which make its idiosyncracies % all the more visible. English is the de facto interlingua for business, not % only internationally, but also in large nations with developed languages like % India, or across Africa, or even in Eastern Europe. Learning English is a % path to career advancement in countless nations, and teaching English is a % huge business. % % Bryson takes you on a roller-coaster tour. Keep your belt fastened, or you % may fall off rolling with laughter! % % ==Excerpts== % More than 300 mn people in the world speak English and the rest, it sometimes % seems, try to. It would be charitable to say that the results are sometimes % mixed. Consider this hearty announcement in a Yugoslavian hotel: % % The flattening of underwear with pleasure is the job of the chambermaid. % Turn to her straightaway. % % warning in Tokyo: % % When a passenger of the foot heave in sight, tootle the horn. Trumpet at % him mlodiously at first, but if he still obstacles your passage, then % tootle him with vigor. 1 % % * To be fair, English is full of booby traps for the unwary % foreigner. Any language where the unassuming word fly signifies an % annoying insect, a means of travel, and a critical part of a % gentleman's apparel is clearly asking to be mangled. % A ydycg wedi talu a dodi eich tocyn yn y golwg? % - A sign in a Welsh parking lot. It means "Did you remember to pay?" % 80 percent of all Welsh people do not speak Welsh. % e.g. Llandudno is pronounced "klan-did-no" % No other language in the world has more words spelled the same way and % yet pronounced differently. Consider just a few: % % heard - beard; road - broad; five - give; fillet - skillet; % early - dearly; beau - beauty; steak - streak; ache - moustache; % low - how; doll - droll; scour - pour; four - tour; % grieve - sieve; paid - said; break - speak; % % % % ... most famously the letter cluster "ough" can be pronounced in any of % eight ways - as in through, though, thought, tough, plough, thorough, % hiccough and lough. % % --Loan words in Other tongues-- % Almost everyone in the world speaks on the telephone or the telefoon, or % even, in China, the te le fung... In 1986, The Economist assembled a % list of English terms that had become more or less universal. They were: Airport, hotel, telephone, bar, soda, cigarette, sport, golf, tennis, % stop, O.K., weekend, jeans, know-how, sex appeal, and no problem. % % ... a "herkot" is what a Ukrainian goes to his barber for. % ... the Italian "schiacchenze" is simply a literal rendering of the English "shake hands". % % --Longest words: German-- % Wirtschaftstreuhandgesellschaft (business trust company) Bundesbahngestelltenwitwe (widos of federal rail employee) Kriegsgefangenanentsch\"adigungsgesetz (law about war reparations) % % Dutch company names often have 40 letters of more, e.g. Douwe Egberts Koninlijke Tabaksfabriek-Koffiebranderijen-Theehandal Naamloze Vennootschap (Douwe Egberts Royal tobacco factory-Coffee roasters - Tea traders Inc.) % % At a conference of sociologists in America in 1977, love was defined as "the % cognitive-affective state characterized by intrusive and obsessive fantasizing % concerning reciprocity of amorant feelings by the object of the amorance." (p.19) % % Take the simple word "what" - it takes the OED five pages and 15,000 % words to define what _what_ means. % % --Multi-Word-Expressions (MWEs)-- % % "hem and haw" - % % % Wordnet: % The verb hem and haw has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts) 1. hem % and haw -- (utter `hems' and `haws'; indicated hesitation; "He hemmed % and hawed when asked to address the crowd") % % verb haw has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts) 1. haw -- (utter % `haw'; "he hemmed and hawed") % % verb hem has 2 senses (no senses from tagged texts) 1. hem -- (fold % over and sew together to provide with a hem; "hem my skirt") 2. hem -- % (utter `hem' or `ahem') % % "short shrift": % [WN: noun short shrift has 2 senses (no senses from tagged texts) % % 1. short shrift, summary treatment -- (a brief and unsympathetic % rejection; "they made short shrift of my request") 2. short shrift % -- (brief and unsympathetic treatment) % % noun shrift has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts) 1. shrift -- % (the act of being shriven) % % -- % fell in "one fell swoop": % [adj fell has 1 sense (no senses from tagged texts) 1. barbarous, brutal, % cruel, fell, roughshod, savage, vicious -- ((of persons or their actions) % able or disposed to inflict pain or suffering; "a barbarous crime"; "brutal % beatings"; "cruel tortures"; "Stalin's roughshod treatment of the kulaks"; % "a savage slap"; "vicious kicks") % % Adj that qualifies only one word: % % % overwhelmed: % when you are _overwhelmed_, what is the _whelm_ that you are _over_? or for % that matter, when we can be overwhelmed or underwhelmed, why not % semiwhelmed, or - if our feelings are less pronounced - just whelmed? % % [The verb whelm has 1 sense: % 1. overwhelm, overpower, sweep over, whelm, overcome, overtake -- % (overcome, as with emotions or perceptual stimuli)] [underwhelm - not % in WN] % % --Richness of vocabulary % * The richness of the English vocabulary, and the wealth of available % synonyms, means that English speakers can often draw shades of % distinctions unavailable to non-English speakers. The French, for % instance, cannot distinguish between house and home, between mind % and brain, between man and gentleman, between "I wrote" and "I have % written". The Spanish cannot differentiate a chairman from a % president, and the Italians have no equivalent of wishful % thinking. [...] English, as Charlton Laird has noted, is the only % language that has, or needs, books of synonyms like Roget's % Thesaurus. [...] 14 % % house bARi mukAn maison haus % home bARi ghar maison haus casa % room ghar ghar chambre zimmer casa % % mind man dimAg % brain magaj/mAthA magaz % head mAThA shar tete % % I wrote likhechhi I have written likhechhi / likhe felechhi % % I sing je chante ich singe Ami gAi I do sing je chante ich singe Ami gAi I am singing je chante ich singe Ami gAichhi % % On the other hand, other languages have facilities we lack. Both % French and German can distinguish between knowledge that results % from recognition (respectively connaître and kennen) and % knowledges that results from understanding (savoir and % wissen). [...] All the Romance languages can distinguish between % something that leaks into and something that leaks out of. The % Italians even have a word for the mark left on a table by a moist % glass (culacino) while the Gaelic speakers of Scotland, not to be % outdone, have a word for the itchiness that overcomes the upper lip % just before taking a sip of whisky. (Wouldn't they just?) It's % sgriob. And we have nothing in English to match the Danish hyge % (meaning "instantly satisfying and cosy"), [...] so we must borrow % the term from them or do without the sentiment. % % schadenfreude: "taking pleasure in the misfortune of others" ==> does this % make Germans sadists? % % sgiomlaireachd: highland Scottish: habit of dropping in at mealtimes. ==> % common habit in Scotland? % % [...] The Italians, as we might expect, have over 500 names for % different types of macaroni. Some of these, when translated, begin % to sound distinctly unappetizing, like strozzapreti, which means % "strangled priests". Vermicelli means "little worms" and even % spaghetti means "little strings". When you learn that muscatel in % Italian means "wine with flies in it", you may conclude that the % Italians are gastronomically out to lunch, so to speak, but really % their names for foodstuffs are no more disgusting than the American % hot dogs or those old English favourites, toad-in-the-hole, spotted % dick, and faggots in gravy. % % we treat other cultures in disdain: % Japanese: gaijin means "stinking of foreign hair" % Germans call cockroaches "Frenchmen" (?gaulois?) % Czech: pimple = Hungarian (irritation) % French call lice "Spaniards" % English: french leave = Norwegian/Italians: leaving like an Englishman % Belgian taxi driver: a poor tipper = "un Anglais" % French: "bored to death" = "to be from Birmingham" (which is actually about right) % English: Dutch courage, French letters, Spanish fly, Meican carwash % (leaving car out in the rain, etc.) % 19th c. butt was Irish: Irish buggy = wheelbarrow, Irish confetti = bricks, % % * These achievements [the translation of various ancient scripts] are % all the more remarkable when you consider that often they were made % using the merest fragments -- of ancient Thracian, an important % language spoken over a wide area until as recently as the Middle % Ages, we have just twenty-five words -- and in the face of % remarkable indifference on the part of the ancient Greeks and % Romans, neither of whom bothered to note the details of a single % other language. The Romans even allowed Etruscan, a language that % had greatly contributed to their own, to be lost, so that today % Etruscan writings remain tantalizingly untranslated. % % * A vital adjunct to language is the gesture, which in some cultures % can almost constitute a vocabulary all its own. Modern Greek has % more than seventy common gestures, ranging from the chopping off the % forearm gesture, which signifies extreme displeasure, to several % highly elaborate ones, such as placing the left hand on the knee, % closing one eye, looking into the middle distance and wagging the % free hand up and down, which means "I don't want anything to do with % it". % % * And yet for all its grammatical complexity Old English is not quite % as remote from modern English as it sometimes appears. Scip, % bæð, bricg, and þæt might look wholly foreign but their % pronunciations -- respectively "ship", "bath", "bridge", and "that" % -- have not altered in a thousand years. [...] You also find that in % terms of sound values Old English is a much simpler and more % reliable language with every letter distinctly and invariably % related to a single sound. There were none of the silent letters or % phonetic inconsistencies that bedevil modern English % spelling. % % * Today we have two demonstrative pronouns, this and that, but in % Shakespeare's day there was a third, yon, which denoted a further % distance than that. You could talk about this hat, that hat, and yon % hat. Today the world survives as a colloquialism, yonder, but our % speech is fractionally impoverished for its loss. % % (Other languages possess even further degrees of thatness. As Pei % notes, "The Cree Indian language has a special that [for] things % just gone out of sight, while Ilocano, a tongue of the Philippines, % has three words for this referring to a visible object, a fourth for % things not in view and a fifth for things that no longer exist." % [Mario Pei, The Story of Language, 1949, p. 251]) % % [...] Originally, thou was to you as in French tu is to vous. Thou % signified either close familiarity or social inferiority, while you % was the more impersonal and general term. In European languages to % this day choosing between the two forms can present a very real % social agony. As Jespersen, a Dane who appreciated these things, put % it: "English has thus attained the only manner of address worthy of % a nation the respects the elementary rights of each individual." % [Otto Jespersen, The Growth and Structure of the English Language, % 1956, p. 251] % % * If you have a morbid fear of peanut butter sticking to the roof of % your mouth, there is a word for it: arachibutyrophobia. There is a % word to decribe the state of being a woman: muliebrity. And there's % a word to describe the sudden breaking off of thought: % aposiopesis. If you harbour an urge to look through the windows of % the homes you pass, there is a word for the condition: % crytoscopophilia. When you are just dropping off to sleep and you % experience that sudden sensation of falling, there is a word for it: % myoclonic jerk. If you want to say that a word has a circumflex on % its penultimate syllable, without saying flat out that it has a % circumflex there, there is a word for it: properispomenon. [...] In % English, in short, there are words for almost everything. % % Some of these words deserve to be better known. Take velleity, which % describes a mild desire, a wish or urge too mild to lead to % action. Doesn't that seem a useful term? [...] Or ugsome, a late % medieval word meaning loathsome or disgusting. [...] Our % dictionaries are full of such words -- words describing the most % specific of conditions, the most improbable of contingencies, the % most arcane of distinctions. % % And yet there are odd '''gaps'''. We have no word for _coolness_ % corresponding to _warmth_. We are strangely lacking in middling terms -- % words to describe with some precision the middle ground between hard and % soft, near and far, big and little [bAnglA: mAjhAri, Engl: middling?]. We % have a possessive impersonal _its_ to place alongside _his_, _hers_, and _their_, % but no equivalent impersonal pronoun to contrast with the personal % _whose_. Thus we have to rely on inelegant constructions such as "the house % whose roof" or resort to periphrasis. _Ruthless_ was once companioned by _ruth_, % meaning compassion. [...] But, as with many such words, one form died and % another lived. Why this should be is beyond explanation. Why should we have % lost _demit_ (send away) but saved _commit_? Why should _impede_ have survived % while the once equally common and seemingly just as useful _expede_ expired? % No one can say. % % [...] It has been said that English is unique in possessing a '''synonym''' % for each level of our culture: popular, literary, and scholarly -- so that % we can, according to our background and cerebral attainments, _rise, mount,_ % or _ascend_ a stairway, shrink in _fear, terror, or trepidation_, and _think_, % _ponder_, or _cogitate_ upon a problem. This abundance in terms is often cited % as a virtue. And yet a critic could equally argue that English is an untidy % and acquisitive lanugage, cluttered with a plethora of needless words. After % all, do we really need '''fictile''' as a synonym for _mouldable_, '''glabrous''' for % _hairless_, '''sternutation''' for sneezing? Jules Feiffer once drew a strip cartoon % in which the down-at-heel character observed that first he was called _poor_, % then _needy_, then _deprived_, then _underprivileged_, and then _disadvantaged_, and % concluded that although he still didn't have a dime he sure had acquired a % fine vocabulary. % % * [...] We can talk about '''fine''' art, fine gold, a fine edge, feeling fine % fine hair, and a court fine and mean quite separate things. The condition of % having multiple meanings is known as polysemy, and it is very common. % But the polysemic champion must be '''set'''. Superficially it looks like a % wholly unassuming monosyllable [...] Yet it has 58 uses as a noun, 126 as a % verb, and 10 as a participal adjective. Its meanings are so various and % scattered that it takes the OED [Oxford English Dictionary] 60,000 words -- % the length of a short novel -- to discuss them all. A foreigner could be % excused for thinking that to know set is to know English. % % Sometimes, just to heighten the confusion, the same word ends up % with contradictory meanings. This kind of word is called a % '''contronym'''. _Sanction_, for example, can either signify permission to % do something or a measure forbidding it to be done. _Cleave_ can mean % cut in half or stick together. [...] Something that is _fast_ is % either stuck firmly or moving quickly. % % * Occasionally a single root gave birth to '''triplets''', as with _cattle_, % _chattel_, and _capital_, _hotel_, _hostel_, and _hospital_, and _strait_, % _straight_, and _strict_. There is at least one '''quadruplet''' -- _jaunty_, % _gentle_, _gentile_, _genteel_, all from the Latin _gentilis_ -- though % there may be more. But the record holder is almost certainly the % Latin _discus_, which has given us _disk, disc, dish, desk, dais_, and, % of course, _discus_. (But having said that, one native Anglo-Saxon % root, _bear_, has given birth to more than forty words, from birth to % born to burden.) % --Words that are extinct in the source language-- % # [...] We in the English-speaking world are actually sometimes better at % looking after our borrowed words than the parents were. Quite a number of % words that we've absorbed no longer exist in their place of birth. For % instance, the French do not use nom de plume, double entendre, panache, bon % viveur, legerdemain (literally "light of hand"), or R.S.V.P. for r\'epondez % s'il vous plaît. (Instead they write: "Pri\`ere de r\'epondre.") The % Italians do not use brio and although they do use al fresco, to them it % signifies not being outside but being in prison. % % Many of the words we take in are so artfully anglicized that it can % be a surprise to learn they are not native. Who would guess that our % word puny was once the Anglo-Norman puis n\'e or that curmudgeon % may once have been the French cœur m\'echant (evil heart) % while bankrupt was taken literally from the Italian expression banca % rotta. meaning "broken bench". In the Middle Ages, when banking was % evolving in Italy, transactions were conducted in open-air % markets. When a banker became insolvent his bench was broken % up. [...] the Gaelic sionnachuighim was knocked into shenanigan and % the Amerind raugroughcan became racoon. % % [...] One of our more inexplicable habits is the tendency to keep % the Anglo-Saxon noun but to adopt a foreign form for the adjectival % form. Thus fingers are not fingerish; they are digital. Eyes are not % eyeish; they are ocular. English is unique in the tendency to marry % a native noun to an adopted adjective. Among other such pairs are % mouth|oral, water|aquatic, house|domestic, moon|lunar, son|filial, % sun|solar, town|urban. This is yet another perennial source of % puzzlement for anyone learning English. Sometimes, a Latinate % adjective was adopted but the native one kept as well, so that we % can choose between, say, earthly and terrestrial, motherly and % maternal, timely and temporal. % % Although English is one of the great borrowing tongues -- deriving % at least half of its common words from non-Anglo-Saxon stock -- % others have been even more enthusiastic in adopting foreign % terms. In Armenian, only 23 per cent of the words are of native % origin, while in Albanian the proportion is just 8 per cent. % % * Words change by doing nothing. That is, the word stays the same but % the meaning changes. Surprisingly often the meaning becomes its % opposite or something very like it. Counterfeit once meant a % legitimate copy. Brave once implied cowardice -- as indeed bravado % still does. (Both come from the same source as depraved.) Crafty, % not a disparaging term, originally was a word of praise, while % enthusiasm, which is now a word of praise, was once a term of mild % abuse. Zeal has lost its original pejorative sense, but zealot % curiously has not. Garble once meant to sort out, not to mix up. A % harlot was once a boy, and a girl in Chaucer's day was any young % person, whether male or female. Manufacture, from the Latin root for % hand, once signified something made by hand; it now means virtually % the opposite. Politician was originally a sinister word (perhaps, on % second thoughts, it still is), while obsequious and notorious simply % meant flexible and famous. Simeon Potter notes that when James II % first saw St Paul's Cathedral he called it amusing, awful and % artificial, and meant that it was pleasing to look at, deserving of % awe, and full of skillful artifice. % % This drift of meaning, technically called catachresis, is as % widespread as it is curious. Egregious once meant eminent or % admirable. In the sixteenth century, for no reason we know of, it % began to take on the opposite sense of badness and unworthiness % [...] Now, however, it seems that people are increasingly using it % in the sense not of bad or shocking, but of simply being pointless % and unconstructive. % % [...] A word that shows just how widespread these changes can be is % nice, which is first recorded in 1290 with the meaning of stupid and % foolish. Seventy-five years later Chaucer was using it to mean % lascivious and wanton. Then at various times over the next 400 years % it came to mean extravagant, elegant, strange, slothful, unmanly, % luxurious, modest, slight, precise, thin, shy, discriminating, % dainty, and -- by 1769 -- pleasant and agreeable. The meaning % shifted so frequently and radically that it is now often impossible % to tell in what sense it was intended, as when Jane Austen wrote to % a friend, "You scold me so much in a nice long letter ... which I % have received from you". % % * What is the most common vowel in English? Would you say it is the o % of hot, the a of cat, the e of red, the i of in, the u of up? In % fat, it is none of these. It isn't even a standard vowel sound. It % the the colourless murmur of the schwa, represented by the symbol % [?] and appearing as one or more of the vowel sounds in words % without number. It is the sound of i in animal, of e in enough, of % the middle o in orthodox, of the second, fourth, fifth, and sixth % vowels in inspirational, and of at least one of the vowels in almost % every multisyllabic word in the language. It is everywhere. % % * If there is one thing certain aboout English pronunciation it is % that there is almost nothing certain about it. No other langauge in % the world has more words spelled the same way and yet pronounced % differently. Consider just a few: % % heard - beard % road - broad % five - give % early - dearly % beau - beauty % steak - streak % ache - moustache % low - how % doll - droll % scour - four % grieve - sieve % paid - said % break - speak % % In some languages, such as Finnish, there is a neat one-to-one % correspondence between sound and spelling. A k to the Finns is % always "k", and l eternally and comfortingly "l". But in English % pronunciation is so various -- one might say random -- that not one % of our twenty-six letters can be relied on for constancy. Either % they clasp to themselves a variety of pronunciations, as with the c % in race, rack, and rich, or they sulk in silence, like the b in % debt, the a in bread, the second t in thistle. In combinations they % become even more unruly and unpredictable, most famously in the % letter cluster ough, which can be pronounced in any of eight ways -- % as in through, though, thought, tough, plough, thorough, hiccough, % and lough (an Irish-English word for lake or loch, pronounced % roughtly as the latter). [What about cough? In Australian English % hiccough is pronounced 'hiccup' -- Fred] The pronunciation % possibilities are so various that probably not one English speaker % in a hundred could pronounce with confidence the name of a crowlike % bird called the chough. (It's chuff.) Two words in English, hegemony % and phthisis, have nine pronunciations each. % % --- % % In southern Utah, around St George, there is a pocket where people % speak a peculiar dialect called (no one seems quite sure why) Dixie, % whose principal characteristics are the reversal of "ar" and "or" % sounds, so that a person from St George doesn't park his car in a % carport, but rather porks his core in a corepart. The bright objects % in the night sky are stores, while the heroine of The Wizard of Oz is % Darthy. When someone leaves a door open, Dixie speakers don't say, % "Where you born in a barn?" They say, "Were you barn in a born?" % % % * What accounts for all the regional variations? [...] There is % certainly no shortage of theories, some of which may be charitably % described as being less than half-baked. [...] Robert Hendrickson in % America Talk cites the interesting theory that the New York accent % may come from Gaelic. The hallmark of this accent is of course the % "oi" diphthong as in "thoidy-thoid" for thirty-third and "moider" % for murder, and Hendrickson points out that oi appears in many % Gaelic words, such as taoisach (the Irish term for % prime-minister). However, there are one or two considerations that % suggest this theory may need further work. First, oi is not % pronounced "oy" in Gaelic; taoisach is pronounced % "tea-sack". Second, there is no tradition of converting "ir" sounds % to "oi" ones in Ireland, such as would result in murder becoming % "moider". And third, most of the Irish immigrants to New York didn't % speak Gaelic anyway. % % * Every language has its quirks and all languages, for whatever % reason, happily accept conventions and limitations that aren't % necessarily called for. In English, for example, we don't have words % like fwost or zpink or abtholve because we never normally combine % those letters to make those sounds, though there's no reason why we % couldn't if we wanted to. We just don't. Chinese takes this matter % of self-denial to extremes, particularly in the variety of the % language spoken in the capital, Peking. All Chinese dialects are % monosyllabic -- which can itself be almost absurdly limiting -- but % the Pekingese dialect goes a step further and demands that all words % end in an "n" or "ng" sound. As a result, there are so few phonetic % possibilities in Pekingese that each sound must represent on average % seventy words. Just one sound, "yi", can stand for 215 separate % words. Partly the Chinese get around this by using rising and % falling pitches to vary the sounds fractionally, but even so in some % dialects a falling "i" sound can still represent almost forty % unrelated words. We use pitch in English to a small extent, as when % we differentiate between "oh" and "oh?" and "oh!" but essentially we % function be relying on a pleasingly diverse range of sounds. % % Almost everyone agrees that English possesses more sounds than % almost any other language, though few agree on just how many sounds % that might be. [...] the American Heritage Dictionary lists % forty-five sounds for purely English terms, plus a further half % dozen for foreign terms. Italian, by contrast, uses only about half % as many sounds, a mere twenty-seven, while Hawaiian gets by with % just thirteen. % % * A somewhat extreme example of the process is the naval shortening of % forecastle to fo'c'sle, but the tendency to compress is as old as % language itself. Daisy was once day's eye, shepherd was sheep herd, % lord was loafward, every was everich, fortnight was % fourteen-night. [...] With the disappearance of the halfpenny, the % English are now denied the rich satisfaction of compressing % halfpennyworth into haypth. % % [Compare: "She called in and bought some bread and six-penn'orth of % garlic sausage % % * Just as a quick test, see if you can tell which of the following words are mispelled. % % supercede % conceed % idiosyncracy % concensus % accomodate % impressario % rhythym % opthalmologist % diptheriea % anamoly % afficianado % caesarian % grafitti % % In fact, they all are. So was misspelled at the end of the % preceeding paragraph. So was preceding just there. I'm sorry, % I'll stop. But I trust you get the point that English can be a % maddeningly difficult language to spell correctly. % % [...] To be fair, English does benefit from the absence of % diacritical marks. These vary from language to language, but in % some they play a crucial, and often confusing, role. In % Hungarian, for instance, to``ke means capital, but töke means % testicles. Szár means stem, but take away the accent and it % becomes the sort of word you say when you hit your thumb with a % hammer. % % A mere 3 per cent of our words may be orthographically % troublesome, but they include some doozies, as one might % say. Almost any argument in defence of English spelling begins % to look a trifle flimsy when you consider anomalies such as % colonel, a word that clearly contains no r and yet proceeds as % if it did, or ache, bury, and pretty, all of which are % pronounced in ways that pay the scantest regard to their % spellings, or four and forty, one of which clearly has a u and % the other of which clearly doesn't. In fact, all the "four" % words -- four, fourth, fourteen, twenty-four, and so on -- are % spelled with a u until we get to forty when suddenly the u % disappears. Why? % % As with most things, there are any number of reasons for all of % these. Sometimes our curious spellings are simply a matter of % carelessness. That is why, for instance, abdomen has an e but % abdominal doesn't, why hearken has an e but hark % doesn't. Colonel is perhaps the classic example of this % orthographic waywardness. The word comes from the old French % coronelle, which the French adapted from the Italian colonello % (from which we get colonnade). When the word first came into % English in the mid-sixteenth century, it was spelled with an r, % but gradually the Italian spelling and pronunciation began to % challenge it. For a century or more both spellings and % pronunciations were common, until finally with inimitable % illogic we settled on the French pronunciation and Italian % spelling. % % The matter of the vanishing u from forty is more % problematic. Chaucer spelled it with a u, as indeed did most % people until the end of the seventeenth century, and some for a % century or so after that. But then, as if by universal decree, % it just quietly vanished. No one seems to have remarked on it at % the time. % % Usually in English we strive to preserve the old spelling at % almost any cost to logicality. Take ache. The spelling seems % desperately inconsistent today, as indeed it is. Up until % Shakespeare's day, ache was pronounced aitch when it was a % noun. As a verb, it was pronounced ake -- but also, rather % sensibly, was spelled ake. This tendency to fluctuate between % "ch" and "k" sounds was once fairly common. It accounts for such % pairs as speech|speak, stench|stink, and stitch|stick. But ache, % for reasons that defy logic, adopted the verb pronunciation and % the noun spelling. % % [...] The Normans certainly did not hesitate to introduce % changes they felt more comfortable with, such as substituting qu % for cw. Had William the Conqueror been turned back at Hastings, % we would spell queen as cwene. The letters z and g were % introduced and the Old English þ and ð were phased % out. % % [...] When at last Anglo-Norman died out and English words % rushed in to take their place in official and literary use, it % sometimes happened that people adopted the spelling used in one % part of the country and the pronunciation used in another. That % is why we use the western English spellings for busy and bury, % but give the first the London pronunciation "bizzy" and the % second the Kentish pronunciation "berry". Similarly, if you've % ever wondered how on earth a word spelled one could be % pronounced "wun" and once could be "wunce", the answer in both % cases is that Southern pronunciations attached themselves to % East Midland spellings. Once they were pronounced more or less % as spelled -- i.e. "oon" and "oons". % % Even without the intervention of the Normans, there is every reason to % suppose that English spelling would have been a trifle erratic. Largely % this is because for a very long time people seemed emphatically indifferent % to matters of consistency in spelling. There were exceptions. As long ago % as the early thirteenth century a monk named Orm was calling for a more % logical and phonetic system for English spelling. (His proposals, % predictably, were entirely disregarded, but they tell scholars more about % the pronunciation of the period than any other surviving document.) Even % so, it is true to say that most people throughout much of the history of % the English language have seemed remarkably unconcerned about the niceties % of spelling -- even to the point of spelling one word two ways in the same % sentence, as in the description of James I by one of his courtiers, in % which just eight words come between two spellings of clothes: "He was of a % middle stature, more corpulent though in his clothes than in his body, yet % fat enough, his cloathes being ever made larger and easie ..." Even more % remarkably perhaps, A Table Alphabeticall of Hard Words by Robert Cawdrey, % published in 1604 and often called the first English dictionary, spelled % words two ways on the title page. [David Crystal, Who Cares about English % Usage?, 1984, p. 204] % % [...] Before 1400, it was possible to tell with some precision where % in Britain a letter or manuscript was written just from the % spellings. By 1500, this had become all but impossible. The % development that changed everything was the invention of the % printing press. This brought a much-needed measure of uniformity to % English spelling -- but at the same time guaranteed that we would % inherit one of the most bewilderingly inconsistent spelling systems % in the world. % % * Consider the parts of speech. In Latin, the verb has up to 120 % inflections. In English it never has more than five (e.g. see, sees, % saw, seeing, seen) and often gets by with just three (hit, hits, % hitting). [...] According to any textbook, the present tense of the % verb drive is drive. Every secondary school pupil knows that. Yet if % we say, "I used to drive to work but now I don't", we are clearly % using the present tense drive in the past tense sense. Equally if we % say, "I will drive you to work tomorrow", we are using it in a % future sense. And if we say, "I would drive if I could afford to", % we are using it in a conditional sense. In fact, almost the only % form of sentence in which we cannot use the present tense form for % drive is, yes, the present sense. When we need to indicate an action % going on right now, we must use the participial form driving. We % don't say, "I drive the car now", but rather, "I'm driving the car % now". Not to put too fine a point on it, the labels are largely % meaningless. % % * English grammar is so complex and confusing for the one very simple % reason that its rules and terminologies are based on Latin -- a % language with which it has precious little in common. [...] Making % English grammar conform to Latin rules is like asking people to play % baseball using the rules of football. It is a patent absurdity. But % once this insane notion became established grammarians found % themselves having to draw up ever more complicated and circular % arguments to accommodate the inconsistencies. As Burchfield notes in % The English Language, one authority, F. Th. Visser, found it % necessary to devote 200 pages to discussing just one aspect of the % present participle. That is as crazy as it is amazing. % % * Consider the curiously persistent notion that sentences should not % end with a preposition. The source of the stricture, and several % other equally dubious ones, was one Robert Lowth, an % eighteenth-century clergyman and amateur grammarian whose A Short % Introduction to English Grammar, published in 1762, enjoyed a long % and distressingly influential life both in his native England and % abroad. It is to Lowth we can trace many a pedant's more treasured % notions: the belief that you must say different from rather than % different to or different than, the idea that two negatives make a % positive, the rule that you must not say "the heaviest of the two % objects", but rather, "the heavier", the distinction between shall % and will, and the clearly nonsensical belief that between can only % apply to two things and among to more than two. % % * Until the eighteenth century it was correct to say "you was" if you % were referring to one person. It sounds off today, but the logic is % impeccable. Was is a singular verb and were a plural one. Why should % you take a plural verb when the sense is clearly singular? The % answer -- surprise, surprise -- is that Robert Lowth didn't like % it. "I'm hurrying, are I not?" is hopelessly ungrammatical, but "I'm % hurrying, aren't I?" -- merely a contraction of the same words -- is % perfect English. [...] There's no inherent reason why these things % should be so. They are not defensible in terms of grammar They are % because they are. % % Nothing illustrates the scope for prejudice in English better % than the issue of a split infinitive. Some people feel % ridiculously strongly about it. When the British Conservative % politician Jock Bruce-Gardyne was economic secretary to the % Treasury in the early 1980s, he returned unread any departmental % correspondence containing a split infinitive. (It should perhaps % be pointed out that a split infinitive is one in which an adverb % comes between to and a verb, as in to quickly look.) I can think % of two very good reasons for not splitting an infinitive: % 1. Because you feel the rules of English ought to conform to % the grammatical precepts of a language that died a % thousand years ago. % 2. Because you wish to cling to a pointless affectation of % usage that is without the support of any recognized % authority of the last 200 years, even at the cost of % composing sentences that are ambiguous, inelegant, and % patently contorted. % % * A perennial argument with dictionary makers is whether they should % be prescriptive (that is, whether they should prescribe how language % should be used) or descriptive (that is, merely describe how it is % used without taking a position). [...] The American Heritage % Dictionary, first published in 1969, instituted a panel of % distinguished commentators to rule on contentious points of usage, % which are discussed, often at some length, in the text. But others % have been more equivocal (or prudent or spineless depending on how % you view it). The revised Random House Dictionary of the English % Language, published in 1987, accepts the looser meanings of most % words, though often noting that the newer usage is frowned on "by % many" -- a curiously timid approach that acknowledges the existence % of expert opinion and yet constantly places it at a distance. % It even accepts kudo as a singular -- prompting a reviewer from Time % magazine to ask if one instance of pathos should now be a patho. % % It's a fine issue. One of the undoubted virtues of English is that it % is a fluid and democratic language in which meanings shift and change % in response to the pressures of common usage rather than the dictates % of committees. It is a natural process that has been going on for % centuries. To interfere with that process is arguably both arrogant % and futile, since clearly the weight of usage will push new meanings % into currency no matter how many authorities hurl themselves into the % path of change. % % But at the same time, it seems to me, there is a case for resisting % change -- at least slapdash change. [...] clarity is generally better % served if we agree to observe a distinction between imply and infer, % forego and forgo, fortuitous and fortunate, uninterested and % disinterested, and many others. As John Ciardi observed, resistance % may in the end prove futile, but at least it tests the changes and % makes them prove their worth. % % Perhaps for our last words on the subject of usage we should turn to % the last words of the venerable French grammarian, Dominique Bonhours, % who proved on his deathbed that a grammarians work is never done when % he gazed at those gathered loyally around him and whispered: "I am % about to -- or I am going to -- die; either expression is used." % % * By virtue of their brevity, dictionary definitions often fail to % convey the nuances of English. [...] A dictionary will tell you that % tall and high mean much the same thing, but it won't explain to you % that while you can apply either term to a building you can only % apply tall to a person. On the strength of dictionary definitions % alone a foreign visitor to your home could be excused for telling % you that you have an abnormal child, that your wife's cooking is % exceedingly odorous, and that your speech at a recent sales % conference was laughable, and intend nothing but the warmest % praise. % % * Noah Webster (1758-1843) was by all accounts a severe, correct, % humourless, religious, temperate man who was not easily liked, even % by other severe, religious, temperate, humourless people. [...] He % credited himself with coining many words, among them demoralize, % appreciation, accompaniment, ascertainable, and expenditure, which % in fact had been in the language for centuries. He was also inclined % to boast of learning he simply did not possess. He claimed to have % mastered twenty-three languages [...] Yet, as Thomas Pyles put it, % he showed "an ignorance of German which would disgrace a freshman", % and his grasp of other languages was equally tenuous. [...] Pyles % calls [Webster's] Dissertation on the English Language "a % fascinating farrago of the soundest linguistic common sense and the % most egregious poppycock". It is hard to find anyone saying a good % word about him. % % * [...] This was the first of twelve volumes of the most masterly and % ambitious philological exercise ever undertaken, eventually to be % redubbed Oxford English Dictionary. The intention was to record % every word used in English since 1150 and to trace it back through % all its shifting meanings, spellings and uses to its earliest % recorded appearance. There was to be at least once citation for each % century of its existence and at least one for each slight change of % meaning. To achieve this, almost every significant piece of English % literature from the last seven and a half centuries would have to be % not so much read as scoured. % % The man chosen to guide this enterprise was James Augustus Henry % Murray (1837-1915), a Scottish-born bank clerk, schoolteacher, % and self-taught philologist. He was an unlikely, and apparently % somewhat reluctant, choice to take on such a daunting % task. Murray, in the best tradition of British eccentrics, had a % flowing white beard and liked to be photographed in a long black % housecoat with a mortarboard on his head. He had eleven % children, all of whom were, almost from the moment they learned % the alphabet, roped into the endless business of helping sift % through and alphabetize the several million slips of paper on % which were recorded every twitch and burble of the language over % seven centuries. % % The ambition of the project was so staggering that one can't % help wondering if Murray really knew what he was taking on. In % point of fact, it appears he didn't. He thought the whole % business would take a dozen years and fill half a dozen volumes % covering some 6,400 pages. In the event, the project took more % than four decades and sprawled across 15,000 densely printed % pages. % % * In Hong Kong you can find a place called the Plastic Bacon % Factory. In Naples, according to the Observer, there is a sports % store called Snoopy's Dribbling, while in Brussels there is a men's % clothing store called Big Nuts, where on my last visit to the city % it had a sign saying: "Sweat - 690 Francs". (Close inspection % revealed this to be a sweatshirt.) In Japan you can drink Homo Milk % or Poccari Sweat (a popular soft drink), eat some chocolate called % Hand-Maid Queer-Aid, or go out and buy some Arm Free Grand Slam Muns % ingwear. % % [...] In Yugoslavia they speak five languages. In not one of them does % the [English] word stop exist, yet every stop sign in the country says % just that. % % I bring this up to make the somewhat obvious observation that English % is the most global of languages. Products are deemed to be more % exciting if they carry English messages even when, as so often % happens, the messages don't make a lot of sense. I have before me a Japanese eraser which says: "Mr. Friendly Quality Eraser. Mr Friendly Arrived!! He always stay near you, and steals in your mind to lead you % a good situation". On the bottom of the eraser is a further message: % "We are ecologically minded. This package will self-destruct in Mother Earth". It is a product that was made in Japan solely for Japanese % consumers, yet there is not a word of Japanese on it. Coke cans in Japan come with the slogan "I Feel Coke & Sound Special". A % correspondent of the Economist spotted a T-shirt in Tokyo that said: % "O.D. On Bourgeoisie Milk Boy Milk". A shopping bag carried a picture % of dancing elephants above the legend: "Elephant Family Are Happy With Us. Their Humming Makes Us Feel Happy". [...] I recently saw in a London store a jacket with bold lettering that said: "Rodeo - 100% Boys For Atomic Atlas". The jacket was made in Britain. Who by? Who % for? % % * So how many people in the world speak English? [...] In the first % place, it is not simply a matter of taking all the English-speaking % countries in the world and adding up their populations. America % alone has forty million people who don't speak English -- about the % same as the number of people in England who do speak English. % % Then there is the problem of deciding whether a person is speaking English or something that is like English but is really quite a % separate language. This is especially true of the many English-based % creoles in the world % % A second and rather harsher problem is whether a person speaks English % or simply thinks he speaks it. I have before me a brochure from the Italian city of Urbino, which contains a dozen pages of the most % gloriously baroque and impenetrable English prose, lavishly garnished % with misspellings, unexpected hyphenations, and twisted grammar. A % brief extract: "The integrity and thus the vitality of Urbino is no % chance, but a conservation due to the factors constituted in all % probability by the approximate framework of the unity of the country, % the difficulty od [sic] communications, the very concentric pattern of % hill sistems or the remoteness from hi-ghly developed areas, the force % of the original design proposed in its construction, with the means at % the disposal of the new sciences of the Renaissance, as an ideal city % even". It goes on like that for a dozen pages. There is scarcely a % sentence that makes even momentary sense. I daresay that if all the % people in Italy who speak English were asked to put up their hands, % this author's would be one of the first to fly up, but whether he can % be said to speak English is, to put it charitably, moot. % % * [...] we have a well-practiced gift for obfuscation in the % English-speaking world. According to U.S. News & World Report [27 % May 1988], an unnamed American airline referred in its annual report % to an "involuntary conversion of a 727". It meant that it had % crashed. At least one hospital, according to The Times, has taken to % describing death as a "negative patient-care outcome". The Pentagon % is peerless at this sort of thing. It once described toothpicks as % "wooden interdental stimulators" and tents as "frame-supported % tension structures". Here is an extract from the Pentagon's % Department of Food Procurement specifications for a regulation Type % 2 sandwich cookie: "The cookie shall consist of two round cakes with % a layer of filling between them. The weight of the cookie shall be % not less than 21.5 grams and filling weight not less than 6.4 % grams. The base cakes shall be uniformly baked with a color ranging % from not lighter than chip 27885 or darker than chip 13711 ... The % color comparisons shall be made under north sky daylight with the % objects held in such a way as to avoid specular refractance." And so % it runs on for fifteen densely typed pages. Every single item the % Pentagon buys is similarly detailed: plastic whistles (sixteen % pages), olives (seventeen pages), hot chocolate (twenty pages). % % % * [...] Esperanto, devised in 1887 by a Pole named Ludovic Lazarus % Zamenhoff, who lived in an area of Russia where four languages were % commonly spoken. Zamenhoff spent years diligently concocting his % language. Luckily he was a determined fellow because at an advanced % stage in the work his father, fearing his son would be thought a spy % working in code, threw all Ludovic's papers on the fire and the % young Pole was forced to start again from scratch. Esperanto is % considerably more polished and accessible than Volapük. It has % just sixteen rules, no definite articles, no irregular endings, and % no illogicalities of spelling. [...] Esperanto looks faintly like a % cross between Spanish and Martian, as this brief extract, from the % Book of Genesis, shows: "En la komenco, Dio kreis le cielon kaj la % teron." Esperanto has one inescapable shortcoming. For all its eight % million claimed speakers, it is not widely used. % % * [...] Many British appellations are of truly heroic proportions, % like that of the World War I admiral named Sir Reginald Aylmer % Ranfurly Plunkett-Ernle-Ernle-Drax. The best ones go in for a kind % of gloriously silly redundancy towards the end, as with Sir Humphrey % Dodington Benedict Sherston Sherston-Baker and the truly unbeatable % Leone Sextus Denys Oswolf Fraduati Tollemache-Tollemache-de % Orellana-Plantagenet-Tollemache-Tollemache, a British army major who % died in World War I. [...] Somewhere in Britain to this day there is % a family rejoicing in the name MacGillesheatheanaich. % % Often, presumably for reasons of private amusement, the British % pronounce their names in ways that bear almost no relation to % their spelling. Leveson-Gower is "loosen gore". Marjoribanks is % "marchbanks", Hiscox is "hizzko", Howick is "hoyk", Ruthven is % "rivven", Zuill is "yull", Menzies is "mingiss". They find a % peculiar pleasure in taking old Norman names and mashing them % around until they become something altogether unique, so the % Beaulieu becomes "bewley", [...] Belvoir somehow becomes % "beaver", and Beaudesert turns, unfathomably, into "belzer". % % [...] I could go on and on. In fact, I think I will. Viscount % Althorp pronounces his name "awltrop", while the rather more % sensible people of Althorp, the Northamptonshire village next to % the viscount's ancestral home, say "all-thorp". [...] The % surname generally said to have the most pronunciations is % Featherstonewaugh, which can be pronounced in any of five ways: % "feather-stun-haw", "feerston-shaw", "feston-haw", "feeson-hay" % or (for those in a hurry) "fan-shaw". But in fact there are two % other names with five pronunciations: Coughtrey [...] and % Wriotheseley, which can be "rottsly", "rittsly", "rizzli", % "rithly", or "wriotheslee". % % The problem is so extensive, and the possibility of gaffes so % omnipresent, that the BBC employs an entire pronunciation unit, % a small group of dedicated orthoepists (professional % pronouncers) who spend their working lives getting to grips with % these illogical pronunciations so that broadcasters don't have % to do it on the air. % % In short, there is scarcely an area of name giving in which the % British don't show a kind of wayward genius. [...] Just in the % City of London, an area of one square mile [...] you can find % churches named St Giles Cripplegate, St Sepulchre Without % Newgate, All Hallows Barking, and the practically unbeatable St % Andrews-by-the-Wardrobe. But those are just their everyday % names: often the full, official titles are even more % breathtaking, as with The Lord Mayor's Parish Church of St % Stephen Walbrook and St Swithin Londonstone, St Benet Sheerhogg % and St Mary Bothall with St Laurence Pountney, which is, for all % that, just one church. % % Equally arresting are British pub names [...] Almost any name % will do if it is at least faintly absurd, unconnected with the % name of the owner, and entirely lacking in any suggestion of % drinking, conversing, and enjoying oneself. At a minimum the % name should puzzle foreigners -- this is a basic requirement of % most British institutions -- and ideally it should excite long % and inconclusive debate, defy all logical explanation, and evoke % images that border on the surreal. Among the pubs that meet, and % indeed exceed, these exacting standards are the Frog and % Nightgown, the Bull and Spectacles, the Flying Monk, and the % Crab and Gumboil. % % [...] The picture is further clouded by the consideration that % many pub names have been corrupted over the centuries. The Pig % and Whistle is said to have its roots in peg (a drinking vessel) % and wassail (a festive drink). [...] The Elephant and Castle, % originally a pub and now a district of London, may have been the % Infanta de Castille. The Old Bull and Bush, a famous pub on % Hampstead Heath, is said to come from Boulogne Boughe and to % commemorate a battle in France. Some of these derivations may be % fanciful, but there is solid evidence to show that the Dog and % Bacon was once the Dorking Beacon, that the Cat and Fiddle was % once Caterine la Fid\`ele (at least it is recorded as such in % the Domesday Book), and that the Ostrich Inn in Buckinghamshire % began life as the Hospice Inn. % % % * [...] a little-known fact about Shakespeare is that his father moved % to Stratford-upon-Avon from a nearby village shortly before his % son's birth. Had he not done so, the Bard of Avon would instead be % known as the rather less ringing Bard of Snitterfield. % % * [...] what America does possess in abundance is a legacy of % colourful names. A mere sampling: Chocolate Bayou, Dime Box, Ding % Dong and Lick Skillet, Texas; ]...] Zzyzx Springs, California; % Coldass Creek, Stiffknee Knob and Rabbit Shuffle, North Carolina; % Bear Wallow, Mud Lick, Minnie Mousie, Eight-Eight, and Bug, % Kentucky; Dull, Only, Peeled Chestnut, Defeated, and Nameless, % Tennessee; [...] Why, Arizona; Dead Bastard Peak, Crazy Woman Creek, % and the unsurpassable Maggie's Nipples, Wyoming. % % * But the greatest outburst of prudery came in the nineteenth century % when it swept through the world like a fever. It was an age when % sensibilities grep so delicate that one lady was reported to have % dressed her goldfish in miniature suits for the sake of propriety % and a certain Madame de la Bresse left her fortune to provide % clothing for the snowmen of Paris. % % [...] Rather more plausible is the anecdote recorded in [Words and % Ways of American English by Thomas Pyles] in which % Marryat made the serious gaffe of asking a young lady if she had % hurt her leg in a fall. The woman blushingly averted her gaze and % told him that people did not use that word in America. "I apologized % for my want of refinement, which was attributable to having been % accustomed only to English society," Marryat drolly remarked, and % asked the lady what was the acceptable term for "such % articles". Limbs, he was told. % % --Chapter 1 The World's Language-- % % discusses the place of English in the world, including both successful % and unsuccessful use of the language by non-native speakers. English % words and phrases have entered the vocabularies of many other languages % around the world, reflecting the power that English has in the modern % world. English is often the neutral language chosen for international % businesses that have workers and management that speak different native % languages. English language learning, therefore, is a large industry % throughout the world. % % Bryson compares and contrasts English to other world languages and % discusses the relative merits of the different ways that language is % constructed. On one hand, English has a vocabulary that is significantly % larger than other languages, allowing speakers to express ideas that are % more precise. % Chapter 2 The Dawn of Language Chapter 3 Global Language % Chapter 4 The First Thousand Years % Bryson traces the development of English on the island of what is now the % United Kingdom. Under Roman occupation, the Celtic tribes control much of % the island. After the Romans leave England in A.D. 450, several Germanic % tribes migrate to the island. The Angles, Jutes, and Saxons settle in % England over several generations. The Angle tribe gives the future land % of England its name. Compared to the Celts, who are strongly influenced % by Roman culture, the Angles are uncultured and illiterate. Much of the % information that modern scholars have to work with comes from the % Venerable Bede, a monk who writes a book on the History of England. Many % words in modern English can be traced to Celtic and Anglo Saxon % roots.... % Chapter 5 Where Words Come From % Chapter 6 Pronunciation % Chapter 7 Varieties of English % Chapter 8 Spelling % Chapter 9 Good English and Bad % Chapter 10 Order Out of Chaos % Chapter 11 Old World New World % Chapter 12 English as a World Language % Chapter 13 Names % Chapter 14 Swearing % Chapter 15 Wordplay % Chapter 16 The Future of English % % AMAZON: % % "Mother Tongue" was published by Penguin Books in 1990, the third book in % Bill Bryson's short (ish) history of book writing. Probably better known for % his travel books, Bryson has also written three books about the English % Language, "Mother Tongue" being the first. Mother Tongue was well received % by the general public and Bryson continued along this path with his fifth % book "Made in America: An informal History of the English Language in the % United States" published in 1994. % % Despite its general popularity, academics in the field of linguistics % criticised Mother Tongue for its lack of research and high content of errors % and myths. Bryson does not however present "Mother Tongue" as a reference % book but as an entertaining comment on the English language, its % idiosyncrasies, origins and how it evolved into becoming the mother tongue % for more than 300 million people. My current OU course, English Grammar in % context leading to a degree in English Language, results in the necessity for % me to study a number of academic books on the subject - many of which are % prescriptive and rather uninspiring. Bill Bryson's Mother Tongue is like a % breath of fresh air, descriptive and lively. It will not actually help me % within my course but certainly adds to its continuing interest. % % Bryson's light-hearted approach to the subject is clear from the outset. The % rest of the world, Bryson states, "try to" speak English and "it is % charitable to say that the results are sometimes mixed". He then follows % these opening statements with a series of anecdotal accounts of how the % English language has been humorously misrepresented in various different % situations and by various countries. And in this style the book continues, % information commented on with tongue-in-cheek witticism supported by amusing % anecdotes. The early chapters outline the development of the English % language from "the dawn of language" and through "the first thousand % years". English survived invasions by Romans, Vikings and Normans. "If there % is one uncanny thing about the English language, it is its incredible % persistence". It didn't just survive; the English language grew richer as a % result. English amalgamated the invading forces languages enabling useful % synonyms for existing words. % % Bryson then proceeds to look at the etymology of words. There are five % different ways that words are formed. Words that are created in error: % asparagus for example was actually a sparrow grass. Words that are adopted: % shampoo for instance came from India. Words that are created: Shakespeare % actually created 1,767 new words!! Words that change meaning: tell once meant % count as in bank teller. Words that have something added to or subtracted % from: one that a lot of Ciaoers are familiar with!! - there has been a lot of % wonderful new words created in recent challenges. Among the following % chapters there includes pronunciation - "If there is one thing certain about English pronunciation it is that there is almost nothing certain about it"; % spelling - "spellings in English are so treacherous, and opportunities for % flummoxing so abundant" and good and bad English - " considerations of what % makes for good English or bad English are to an uncomfortably large extent % matters of prejudice and conditioning". Those always keen to highlight % mistakes in spelling and grammar, please take note. % % Bryson heads to the end of the book with some lighter topics. In the chapter % on names, Bryson looks at the origins of surnames, place names, company names % and even the names of pubs! The chapter on swearing is quite an eye % opener. Please remember not to call a Chinese a turtle - it is the worst % possible taunt you could give. Many of the current swear words in circulation % have a longer lifespan than imagined - some going as far back as the 1500s. My favourite chapter has to be the penultimate one on word play. Bryson % touches on palindromes, anagrams (Mother Tongue: Me tougher, not!), % holorimes, clerihews (Bill Bryson was made in the USA / About the English % language he had much to say / He travelled this small island taking notes / And entertained his readers with witty anecdotes). I must apologise for my % poor attempts at word play, I couldn't resist. I did tell you this was my % favourite chapter!!) do assure you that Bryson uses some much better % examples!! % % Finally Bryson opines on the future of the English language. He puts forward % the fear felt by many that the English Language diversity that exists will % intensify and eventually become mutually incomprehensible. Bryson closes with % his own concerns "not that the various strands will drift apart but that they % will grow indistinguishable". Well sixteen years on, and thankfully the % differences between American English, Australian English and British English % (to name but a few) are still very evident but we still all do understand % each other (well most of the time). English Language, like no other, is rich % and vibrant providing opportunity for such diverse use ranging from technical % and scientific journals, imaginative thrilling novels to amusing perplexing % word plays (the list is endless). Bryson's Mother Tongue celebrates its % qualities and encourages its eccentricity. I have very little of Bryson's % eloquence in writing (sigh) and do not in way do this book justice in my % review. % % It is not a book to be uses for academic study or as a reference but it does % provide an amusing insight to the English language. Even though Bryson wrote % this book some sixteen years ago, his anecdotal writing does not date and % will continue to entertain for many more years to come. You don't need to be % a linguist or even have an interest in history to enjoy the book, just a good % sense of humour!! Bryson, Bill; A Short History of Nearly Everything Black Swan, 2004, 686 pages ISBN 0552997048, 9780552997041 +SCIENCE HISTORY BIOLOGY GEOLOGY PHYSICS CHEMISTRY % % ==Excerpts== % Protons are so small that a little dib of ink like the dot on this i % can hold something in the region of 500,000,000,000 of them, rather % more than the number of seconds contained in half a million years. % % If you'd prefer instead to build a more old-fashioned, standard Big % Bang universe, you'll need additional materials. In fact, you will % need to gather up everything there is-every last mote and particle of % matter between here and the edge of creation-and squeeze it into a % spot so infinitesimally compact that it has no dimensions at all. It % is known as a singularity. % % In either case, get ready for a really big bang. Naturally, you will % wish to retire to a safe place to observe the % spectacle. Unfortunately, there is nowhere to retire to because % outside the singularity there is no where. When the universe begins to % expand, it won't be spreading out to fill a larger emptiness. The only % space that exists is the space it creates as it goes. % % It is natural but wrong to visualize the singularity as a kind of % pregnant dot hanging in a dark, boundless void. But there is no space, % no darkness. The singularity has no "around" around it. There is no % space for it to occupy, no place for it to be. We can't even ask how % long it has been there -- whether it has just lately popped into being, % like a good idea, or whether it has been there forever, quietly % awaiting the right moment. Time doesn't exist. There is no past for it % to emerge from. % % And so, from nothing, our universe begins. % % In a single blinding pulse, a moment of glory much too swift and % expansive for any form of words, the singularity assumes heavenly % dimensions, space beyond conception. In the first lively second (a % second that many cosmologists will devote careers to shaving into % ever-finer wafers) is produced gravity and the other forces that % govern physics. In less than a minute the universe is a million % billion miles across and growing fast. There is a lot of heat now, ten % billion degrees of it, enough to begin the nuclear reactions that % create the lighter elements-principally hydrogen and helium, with a % dash (about one atom in a hundred million) of lithium. In three % minutes, 98 percent of all the matter there is or will ever be has % been produced. We have a universe. % % When this moment happened is a matter of some debate. Cosmologists % have long argued over whether the moment of creation was 10 billion % years ago or twice that or something in between. The consensus seems % to be heading for a figure of about 13.7 billion years, but these % things are notoriously difficult to measure. % % . . . in the 1940s by the Russian-born astrophysicist George Gamow % that if you looked deep enough into space you should find some cosmic % background radiation left over from the Big Bang. Gamow calculated % that by the time it crossed the vastness of the cosmos, the radiation % would reach Earth in the form of microwaves. In a more recent paper % he had even suggested an instrument that might do the job: the Bell % antenna at Holmdel. Unfortunately, neither Penzias and Wilson had read % Gamow's paper. % % The noise that Penzias and Wilson were hearing was, of course, the % noise that Gamow had postulated. They had found the edge of the % universe, or at least the visible part of it, 90 billion trillion % miles away. They were "seeing" the first photons-the most ancient % light in the universe-though time and distance had converted them to % microwaves, just as Gamow had predicted. In his book The Inflationary % Universe, Alan Guth provides an analogy that helps to put this finding % in perspective. If you think of peering into the depths of the % universe as like looking down from the hundredth floor of the Empire % State Building (with the hundredth floor representing now and street % level representing the moment of the Big Bang), at the time of Wilson % and Penzias's discovery the most distant galaxies anyone had ever % detected were on about the sixtieth floor, and the most distant % things-quasars-were on about the twentieth. Penzias and Wilson's % finding pushed our acquaintance with the visible universe to within % half an inch of the sidewalk. % % . . . this disturbance from cosmic background radiation is something % we have all experienced. Tune your television to any channel it % doesn't receive, and about 1 percent of the dancing static you see is % accounted for by this ancient remnant of the Big Bang. The next time % you complain that there is nothing on, remember that you can always % watch the birth of the universe. % % Although everyone calls it the Big Bang, many books caution us not to % think of it as an explosion in the conventional sense. It was, rather, % a vast, sudden expansion on a whopping scale. So what caused it? % % One notion is that perhaps the singularity was the relic of an % earlier, collapsed universe-that we're just one of an eternal cycle of % expanding and collapsing universes, like the bladder on an oxygen % machine. Others attribute the Big Bang to what they call "a false % vacuum" or "a scalar field" or "vacuum energy"-some quality or thing, % at any rate, that introduced a measure of instability into the % nothingness that was. It seems impossible that you could get something % from nothing, but the fact that once there was nothing and now there % is a universe is evident proof that you can. It may be that our % universe is merely part of many larger universes, some in different % dimensions, and that Big Bangs are going on all the time all over the % place. Or it may be that space and time had some other forms % altogether before the Big Bang-forms too alien for us to imagine-and % that the Big Bang represents some sort of transition phase, where the % universe went from a form we can't understand to one we almost % can. "These are very close to religious questions," Dr. Andrei Linde, % a cosmologist at Stanford, told the New York Times in 2001. % % By doing a lot of math and watching carefully what goes on in particle % accelerators, scientists believe they can look back to 10-43 seconds % after the moment of creation, when the universe was still so small % that you would have needed a microscope to find it. We mustn't swoon % over every extraordinary number that comes before us, but it is % perhaps worth latching on to one from time to time just to be reminded % of their ungraspable and amazing breadth. Thus 10^-43 is % 0.0000000000000000000000000000000000000000001, or one 10 million % trillion trillion trillionths of a second. % % According to Guth's theory, at one ten-millionth of a trillionth of a % trillionth of a trillionth of a second, gravity emerged. After another % ludicrously brief interval it was joined by electromagnetism and the % strong and weak nuclear forces-the stuff of physics. These were joined % an instant later by swarms of elementary particles-the stuff of % stuff. From nothing at all, suddenly there were swarms of photons, % protons, electrons, neutrons, and much else-between 10^79 and 10^89 of % each, according to the standard Big Bang theory. % % Such quantities are of course ungraspable. It is enough to know that % in a single cracking instant we were endowed with a universe that was % vast-at least a hundred billion light-years across, according to the % theory, but possibly any size up to infinite-and perfectly arrayed for % the creation of stars, galaxies, and other complex systems. % % [10^18 miles - a million million million million (that's % 1,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000) miles across (the size of the % universe)] % % "If you could visit a cell, you wouldn't like it," he says. "Blown up % to a scale at which atoms were about the size of peas, a cell itself % would be a sphere roughly half a mile across, and supported by a % complex framework of girders called the cytoskeleton. Within it, % millions upon millions of objects -- some the size of basketballs, % others the size of cars -- would whiz about like bullets. There % wouldn't be a place you could stand without being pummeled and ripped % thousands of times every second from every direction. Even for its % full-time occupants the inside of a cell is a hazardous place. Each % strand of DNA is on average attacked or damaged once every 8.4 seconds % -- 10,000 times in a day -- by chemicals and other agents that whack % into or carelessly slice through it, and each of these wounds must be % swiftly stitched up if the cell is not to perish.' % % -- % % The first asteroid was discovered on the first day of the century (Jan 1 % 1801) by a Sicilian named Giuseppi Piazzi. % % --- % % the great French naturalist the Comte de Buffon - "he of the heated spheres % from the previous chapter: % % living things in the New World were inferior in nearly every way % to those of the Old World. America, Buffon wrote in his vast and % much-esteemed Histoire Naturelle, was a land where the water was % stagnant, the soil unproductive, and the animals without size or % vigor, their constitutions weakened by the `noxious vapors' that rose % from its rotting swamps and sunless forests. In such an environment % even the native Indians lacked virility. `They have no beard or body % hair,' Buffon sagely confided, `and no ardor for the female.' Their % reproductive organs were `small and feeble.' % % --- % % at Lyme Regis on the Dorset coast, an extraordinary child named Mary % Anning "aged eleven, twelve, or thirteen, ... found a strange % fossilized sea monster, seventeen feet long and now known as the % ichthyosaurus, embedded in the steep and dangerous cliffs along the English % Channel. It was the start of a remarkable career. Anning would spend the next % thirty-five years gathering fossils, which she sold to visitors. (She is % commonly held to be the source for the famous tongue twister `SHE % SELLS SEASHELLS ON THE SEASHORE.') She would also find the first % plesiosaurus [ten years of patient excavation], another marine monster, and % one of the first and best pterodactyls. hall of ancient marine reptiles at % the Natural History Museum in London... But even with the advantage of her % skills, significant finds were rare and she passed most of her life in % poverty. Buchsbaum, Ralph Morris; John Farrand; National Audubon Society; The Audubon Society Encyclopedia of Animal Life Chanticleer Press 1982? / Portland House 1987 (Hardcover 606 pages) ISBN 0517546574 +SCIENCE ZOOLOGY BIO Buchwald, Art; The Establishment Is Alive and Well in Washington Fawcett Crest, 256 pages ISBN 0449232905, 9780449232903 +HUMOUR USA Buckley, William F.; Airborne: A Sentimental Journey Little Brown & Company, 1984 ISBN 0316114391, 9780316114394 +ADVENTURE SEA SAIL TRAVEL Buddha, Gautama; Teachings of Buddha Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai, 1981 +RELIGION BUDDHISM Buford, Bill (ed.); Granta magazine (publ.); Granta 48: Africa Granta USA 1994, 255 pages ISBN 0140140840 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY AFRICA % % William Boyd : The destiny of Natalie % Lynda Schuster : The final days of Dr. Doe % The killing of Samuel Doe, dictator of Liberia, the first native % African to come to power (as opposed to returned American blacks). % He was captured by Prince Y Johnson, who was part of Charles Taylor's % NPFL which overran liberia from Cote-d'Ivoire. In the last scene, a % video released by Johnson shows his ear being cut off as a young girl % serves Johnson beer after beer. % --Rwanda-- % Mark Doyle : Captain Mbaye Diagne % Gilles Peress : Death and Dirt % Paul Theroux : The lepers of Moyo % Sousa Jamba : Brothers % Ryszard Kapuscinski : Startled in the dark % Ahdaf Soueif : Sandpiper % Abraham Verghese : A child's book of death and dying % William Finnegan : The silent majority of Cape Town % Nelson Mandela : African Renaissance Buford, Bill (ed.); Granta magazine (publ.); Granta 49: Money Granta Books 1994, 256 pages ISBN 0140140859 +FICTION-SHORT % % Rich, rich, rich / Richard Rayner % Why am I rich? / Steve Pyke % The trouble with money / Ian Hamilton % Ten money notes / Kevin Jackson % The psychology of money / James Buchan % Bad land / Jonathan Raban % My low Korean master / Chang-rae Lee % Fat / Helen Epstein % False accounting / Nuruddin Farah % Playing the game, the city / David Kynaston % Playing the game, the takeover / Will Hutton % Playing the game, the players / Larry Fink % Memories of a union man / Sam Toperoff % Creatures of the Earth / John McGahern % Ghost story / Seamus Deane. Buford, Bill (ed.); Lucretia Stewart; Tim Adams; Granta magazine (publ.); Granta 28: Birthday Special Penguin USA 1989, 288 pages ISBN 0140123601 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY % % John Simpson : Tiananmen Square % Salman Rushdie : 6 March 1989 % Ian Jack : Unsteady people % Ryszard Kapuscinski : The snow in Ghana % Nadine Gordimer : Ultimate Safari % David Goldblatt : The structure of things here % Richard Rayner : A discourse on the elephant % George Steiner : Noel Noel % Walter Abish : The furniture of desire % Guy Davenport : Colin Maillard % William Boyd : Transfigured Night % Jeanette Winterson : The architecht of unrest % Russell Hoban : The Man with the Dagger % Marketa Luskacova : Pilgrims in Ireland % Eugene Richards : Americans % Joy Williams : The Little Winter % Leonard Michaels : Journal % Jay McInerney : Jimmy % John Updike : The Lens Factory % Peregrine Hodson : Thursday Night in Tokyo % Mario Vargas Llosa : Mouth % Colin Thubron : Mistakes Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai (publ.); The Teaching of Buddha Bukkyo Dendo Kyokai, 1981 +RELIGION BUDDHISM Bundy, Alan; Catalogue of Artificial Intelligence Tools Springer-Verlag, 1986, 168 pages ISBN 0387168931, 9780387168937 +AI REFERENCE HISTORY LOGIC Burack, Sylvia K.; Writers Handbook The Writer, Inc, 1984 +WRITING LITERATURE HOW-TO SELF-HELP % % As in life, so in reading: Deep is better than wide - Robert Mezey 429 % Art is born of constraint, and dies of too much freedom - Andre Gide [hence % poets should learn to write verse - Mezey] 430 Burack, Sylvia K; Sylvia E Kamerman; The Writer's Handbook, 1990 The writer,Inc., 1990, 760 pages ISBN 0871161605, 9780871161604 +WRITERS-MARKET HOW-TO WRITING BUSINESS Burgess, Anthony; A Mouthful of Air: Language, Languages... Especially English William Morrow & Co, NY 1992, 416 pages ISBN 0688119352 +LANGUAGE ENGLISH Burmeister, Irmgard; Atl Bruecke; These strange German ways Edelweiss Pub Co, 1980, 135 pages ISBN 392574407X, 9783925744075 +GERMANY CULTURE Burnie, David; Dictionary of Nature Dorling Kindersley 1994-05-26 Paperback, 64 pages ISBN 0751351253 +BIOLOGY SCIENCE REFERENCE % % Lavishly illustrated encyclopedic dictionary, with 2,000 entries, at % pre-secondary school level. Great for school libraries. Burns, Brian; Family Games Grange 2001, 320 pages ISBN 1840134313 +GAMES CARDS Jack, Ian (ed.); William S. Burroughs; J. M. Coetzee; Graham Swift; John Lanchester; Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 52: Food, the Vital Stuff Granta Books 1995, 255 pages ISBN 0140141138 +ESSAYS-SHORT FOOD % % ==Amartya Sen, Nobody need starve== % % In India, famines continued to occur right up to independence: the last % British Indian famine, the Bengal famine of 1943 in which between two and % three million people died, happened only four years before the British % withdrew. And then, with independence, famines abruptly stopped. With a % democratic political system in a self-governed territory, a relatively free % news media and active opposition parties that are eager to jump on the % government for its failure to prevent starvation, the government is under % extreme pressure to take quick and effective action whenever famines % threaten. % % [During the potato blight of the 1840s, a larger percentage of the Irish % population died than in any other famine.] The question that arises is this: % why was Ireland, with so little food, exporting food to England, which had so % much? The answer lies in the way the maket worked. Market-based movements of % food are related to demand and purchasing power, and the English could afford % higher prices than the economically devastated Irish consumer could % manage. It was not surprising that ship after ship sailed down the Shannon % bound for England laden with wheat, oats, cattle, pigs, eggs and butter. . . % in the Ethiopian famine of 1973, food was moved out of the famine-affected % province of Wollo to the more prosperous purchasers in Addis Ababa and % elsewhere. % % The irresponsibility that results in famine can be further fuelled by % cultural alienation. . . . Charles Edward Trevelyan: "There is scarcely a % woman of the peasant class in the West of Ireland whose culinary art exceeds % the boiling of a potato." . . . Churchill's famous remark about the 1943 % Bengal famine - that it was caused by a tendency of the people to breed like % rabbits. . . % % The lack of democracy and the censoring of Indian newspapers weakened the % political incentive of the Raj to do anything much about the % famine. Also, pace Churchill, had not the famine victims brought this % cataclysm on themselves? A British-owned newspaper, the Statesman of % Calcutta, which was particularly influential in London, toed the official % line for a long time, but after six months of famine, it broke ranks under % the courageous editorship of Ian Stephens and began publishing reports on the % extent both of the disaster and of the government's culpability. It was only % then that the British government at last paid attention and asked the Raj's % officials to expand relief operations. % % The Chinese government could keep its failed policies of the Great Leap % Forward unchanged through the 1958-61 famine, while many millions died each % year, because it had no opposition parties to face, and no criticism from the % government-controlled media [between 23 and 30 million were killed in the % terible starvation]. . . . Even in the famine-struck continent of Africa, the % lack of famines in democratic Botswana and Zimbabwe contrasts with the % persistent famine experience of Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia, Mozambique and the % Sahel countries. % % Famines are, in fact, extremely easy to prevent. It is amazing that they % actually take place, because they require a severe indifference on the part % of the government. Here political asymmetry joins hands with cultural % alienation. The sense of distance between the ruler and the ruled -- between % "us" and "them" -- is a crucial feature of famines. It is as true in Sudan % and Somalia today as it was in Ireland and India in the last century. % % --- % % "No substantial famine has ever occurred," Sen observes, " in any country % with a democratic form of government and a relatively free press." - Amartya % Sen, ["Human Rights and Economic Achievements" in Bauer and Bell, editors, % The East Asian Challenge for Human Rights, pp. 92-93.] % % --Famine in British-India-- % % A hundred years ago, the residents of Ahmedabad were also burning their dead % on huge, makeshift funeral pyres. The death toll in 1901, however, was a full % order of magnitude greater than today's. Drought, famine and cholera in % tandem scythed down one in six... % % While a progressive and independent Asian nation like Siam was annually % investing two shillings per capita on education and public health, the Raj % expended barely one penny per person as 'human capital'. % % Not surprisingly, there was no increase in India's per capita income during % the whole period of British overlordship from 1757 to 1947. Celebrated % cash-crop booms went hand in hand with declining agrarian productivity and % food security. Moreover, two decades of demographic growth (in the 1870s and % 1890s) were entirely wiped out in avoidable famines, while throughout that % 'glorious imperial half century' from 1871 to 1921 immortalised by Kipling, % the life expectancy of ordinary Indians fell by a staggering 20 per cent. % % - Mike Davis Sunday February 11, 2001 The Observer ( Mike Davis - % author of Late Victorian Holocausts) % % ==Sean French, First catch your puffin== % % A man is rescued after years stranded on a desert island with two % companions, one of whom died. On his return to civilization, he goes % to a restaurant famous for serving exotic birds. He orders % seagull. When the seagull arrives, he takes one mouthful, leaves the % restaurant and commits suicide. Why? % % Alice at the banquet in Through the Looking Glass - She misses out on % the leg of mutton because it is impolite to eat food that you have % been introduced to. % % [CS Lewis, Silver Chair. the children and their companion Puddleglum, % are staying at the house of the giants and discover they have been % eating a talking stag:] This discovery didn't have exactly the same % effect on all of them. Jill, who was new to that world, was sorry for % the poor stag, and thought it rotten of the giants to have killed % him. Scrubb, wo had been in that world before and had at least one % talking beast as his dear friend, felt horrified. But Puddleglum, who % was Narnian born, was sick and faint and felt as you would feel if you % found you had eaten a baby. % % The Uruguayan rugby team, stranded in the Andes, who survived by eating % parts of their dead, had in my view, done nothing to be ashamed % of. That man who ate the seagull and shot himself was entirely % misguided. % % [Auden used to quote an islandic proverb:] Everybody likes the smell of % their own fart. % % ==Joan Smith, People Eaters== % % This raises the intriguing possibility that cannibal narratives % fascinate developed cultures not only because they validate notions of % cultural superiority but because they embody our darkets urges and % fears about sex. Cannibalism involves the literal incorporation of % the other, that fusing of two into one which is at the heart of so % many sexual fantasies, at a crude level, it appears to defy the % precipitous return to isolation that follows orgasm and is the origin % of the sensation of petite mort. Few novelists have captured the % cannibalistic element of the erotic impulse so graphically as Italo % Svevo in his novel The confessions of Zeno (1968): % % I had a curious dream: I was not only kissing Carla's neck, % I was positively devouring it. But though I was inflicting % terrible wounds on it in my mad lust, the wounds did not bleed, % and the delicate curve of her neck was still unaltered under its % soft white skin. Carla, prostate in my arms, did not seem to % suffer from the bites. % % recognizing. . . the dark origins of love talk like "I could eat you % up." % % ==Jane Rogers, Grateful== % % For what we are about to receive, may the Lord make us truly % grateful. % % That's at school. When it's your turn you have to scrape your table's % leftovers into the bucket. Wrinkled brown gravy dried to the plate % but slimy underneath . . . more smells come up from the undersides of % the food as it plops into the bucket. You think about the people who % are hungry. There's a famine in Ethiopia. % % .... % % First think of bones. They are white. It's the best thing about % bodies -- that the bones are white. Under skin and blood and flesh % and all the other muck, bones are white. To know that gives me hope. % When the crap is peeled away, when the flesh has rotted back to mulch, % the bones are white. Underneath, it's clean. % % I didn't ask to be born. I certainly didn't ask my mother. % % Do I blame my mother? Sure. For my head my heart my brains my belly % my limbs my liver -- the lot. Who else can I blame? % % "You're making her very unhappy." [a friend] says. "She'd do anything % to help you." % % I am not grateful. This is my crime I can tell you about. I am not % grateful. Sometimes she quotes Shakespeare at me, some old man % ranting at his daugthers about how sharper than a serpent's tooth it % is to have an ungraterful child. That's me. Sharper than a serpent's % tooth. % % I don't want to be. Listen. Really. I am sorry. I am sorry for her % pain. But if she really hadn't had me, she wouldn't have caused it, % the pain. She could have saved herself a lot of trouble. % % . . . % % --Mothers on wasting food-- % My mother said you must eat your tea. What did you have for school % dinner. Did you eat it all? % % The food smells gross. . . . Some people's mothers make them sit at % table until they've cleared what's on their plate. She doesn't make % me do that. She says you know there are children in Africa who have % to walk miloes for a handful of rice. % % The greasy lumps of butter stick to the back of my throat and my % stomach heaves. You've got no idea, she says. God loves all his % children, but some are starving and others are wasting food. Don't % you think that's terrible? % % Wasting is bad. You waste the food, and people in another place are % starvin. Wasting to death. They want the food but you throw the food % away. That's bad. It's like you're spitting on their hunger. % % Ha! That's what I think of you suckers who need food! I chuck it % away! I despise food! % % But the other thing to do is to eat the food. Once I've eaten it, no % one else can have it anyway. What am I saying to the starving people % then? % % Ha! I'm not eaven hungry but I eat and eat. You are hungry and you % have nothing. Ha! % % Imagine all the buckets of leftovers ferried at top speed to places % where people are hungry. . . When they arrive: disgusting . . . pour % it in the sewers. Where does it go> It turns into crap. % % In me or in the bin, where shall I let it turn into crap? There's not % really any argument, is there? % % . . . % % I try to explain to my mother the last time she came. % % "I don't see the point. I mean I know people are supposed to be glad % to be alive --" % "Yes," she said, "life's a precious gift." % "But what am I supposed to _do_?" I shouted. % "If you let yourself be normal, you would be happy. You could go to % a university, you could get a job. You could have children -- that's % the most rewarding, fulfilling thing anyone can do." % I looked at her. She didn't even blink. % At least I have spared someone that. Being my child. % % I am not interested. I am not interested in inserting lumps of dead % animal and vegetable matter into myself. I am not interested in % being made of living crap. I do not have to be a tube for food, and % last eighty years. % % --John Lanchester, The Gourmet-- % % Layer the ingredients as follows: layer hard potatoes, layer onions; % layer lamb; layer soft potatoes; layer onions, layer lamb; repeat as % necessary and finish with a thick layer of all remaining potatoes. % Sprinkle each layer with salt and herbs. You will of course not be % able to do that if you have been following this recipe without reading % it through in advance. Let that be a lesson to you. Burrows, Mike Tony Hadland; Bicycle design Alpenbooks 2000, 160 pages ISBN 0966979524 +BICYCLING Buruma, Ian; Playing the game Jonathan Cape 1991 / Vintage 1992, 234 pages ISBN 009991400X +TRAVEL BIOGRAPHY INDIA % % A personal odysssey tracing the history of K.S. Ranjitsinhji, % cricketer for Sussex & MCC, d. 1933. blurbed as "a fictional biography" % % he was playing the Australians. Two guys, an Englishman and an Aussie, were % watching from the pavilion, when Ranji hit a six. A huge, fucking, six. The % Englishman turned to the Aussie and siad, '(here Jai affected the accent of a % typical toff) ' "a prince, you know." Then, the next ball, Ranji was % bowled. "Bloody nigger," said the Englishman. p.16 Burwood, Stephen; Paul Gilbert; Kathleen Lennon; Philosophy of Mind UCL Press, 1999, 232 pages ISBN 1857285913, 9781857285918 +PHILOSOPHY COGNITIVE Bushnell, Chris; Arthur Tayler; Hi-tech Trains Chartwell Books, 1992, 128 pages ISBN 155521777X +TECHNOLOGY RAILWAY Butler, Samuel; J. Sherwood Weber (ed.); The way of all flesh (1903) New Amercan Library of World Literature, Inc., 1960 +FICTION UK Byatt, A. S.; Possession: A Romance Random House Inc 2002, 640 pages ISBN 0679642382 +FICTION BOOKER-1990 % Bâ, Mariama [Mariama Ba]; Modupe' Bode'-Thomas (tr.); So Long a Letter Heinemann, 1989, 90 pages ISBN 0435905554, 9780435905552 +FICTION AFRICA SENEGAL % Bōtan [Botan]; Susan Fulop (tr.); Letters from Thailand D. K. Book House, 1986, 375 pages ISBN 9742103615, 9789742103613 +FICTION THAILAND DIASPORA CULTURE % Cadence Books; Seiji Horibuchi; David Burder (intro); Super Stereogram Cadence Books, 1994, 96 pages ISBN 1569310254, 9781569310250 +PUZZLE ILLUSION Caine, K. Winston; Perry Garfinkel; Men's Health Books; The Male Body, an Owner's Manual: The Ultimate Head to Toe Guide to Staying Healthy and Fit for Life Rodale Press, 1999, 416 pages ISBN 087596401X, 9780875964010 +HEALTH GENDER Calder, Nigel; Spaceships of the Mind Penguin, 1979, 144 pages ISBN 0140052313, 9780140052312 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN HISTORY Calder, Nigel; The Mind of Man: An Investigation Into Current Research on the Brain and Human Nature Viking Press 1971, 288 pages ISBN 0670476404 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE Caldwell, Erskine; God's Little Acre New American Library, 1976, 160 pages ISBN 0884114562 +FICTION USA % % After it's publication in 1933, Caldwell was arrested when he came to New % York for a book signing event. He was then tried for obscenity, and he % counter-sued. Controversial passages include the following: % % Griselda stepped backward out of his reach. She was not afraid of Will, % because she knew he would not hurt her. ... Will caught the collar of her % dress, a hand on each side and flung his arms wide apart. The thin % printed voile disintegrated in his hands like steam. He had ripped it % from her, ... Piece by piece he tore like a madman, hurling the fluffy % lint in all directions around the room. The final garment was silk. He % tore at it frantically, even more savagely than he had at the beginning. % When that was one, she was standing before him, waiting, trembling, just % as he had said she would stand. ... He ran, throwing his hands on % her. p. 119-120 - AM Calvin, William H.; The Ascent of Mind Bantam Books, 1991, 320 pages ISBN 055335230X, 9780553352306 +BRAIN EVOLUTION TRAVEL Calvino, Italo; If on a Winter's Night a Traveler Harcourt Brace 1981, 260 pages ISBN 0156439611 +FICTION INTERACTIVE % % This book must be one of my top poetry books of all times. It is % completely out of the box, full of self-reference. The tight construction, % and the intelligence on every page keeps you going, and even some aspects % of the storyline (like how we are a slave to our ability to read) is % fascinating. % % ==Excerpts== % opening pages: % % You are about to begin reading Italo Calvino's new novel, If on a % winter's night a traveler. Relax. Concentrate. Dispel every other % thought. Let the world around you fade. Best to close the door; the TV is % always on in the next room. Tell the others right away, "No, I don't want to % watch TV!" Raise your voice--they won't hear you otherwise--"I'm reading! I % don't want to be disturbed!" Maybe they haven't heard you, with all that % racket; speak louder, yell: "I'm beginning to read Italo Calvino's new % novel!" Or if you prefer, don't say anything; just hope they'll leave you % alone. % % Find the most comfortable position: seated, stretched out, curled up, or % lying flat. Flat on your back, on your side, on your stomach. In an easy % chair, on the sofa, in the rocker, the deck chair, on the hassock. In the % hammock, if you have a hammock. On top of your bed, of course, or in the % bed. You can even stand on your hands, head down, in the yoga position. With % the book upside down, naturally. % % Of course, the ideal position for reading is something you can never % find. In the old days they used to read standing up, at a lectern. People % were accustomed to standing on their feet, without moving. They rested like % that when they were tired of horseback riding. Nobody ever thought of reading % on horseback; and yet now, the idea of sitting in the saddle, the book % propped against the horse's mane, or maybe tied to the horse's ear with a % special harness, seems attractive to you. With your feet in the stirrups, you % should feel quite comfortable for reading; having your feet up is the first % condition for enjoying a read. % % Well, what are you waiting for? Stretch your legs, go ahead and put your % feet on a cushion. on two cushions, on the arms of the sofa, on the wings of % the chair, on the coffee table, on the desk, on the piano, on the globe. Take % your shoes off first. If you want to , put your feet up; if not, put them % back. Now don't stand there with your shoes in one hand and the book in the % other. % % Adjust the light so you won't strain your eyes. Do it now, because once % you're absorbed in reading there will b no budging you. Make sure the page % isn't in shadow, a clotting of black letters on a gray background, uniform as % a pack of mice; but be careful that the light cast on it isn't too strong, % doesn't glare on the cruel white of the paper, gnawing at the shadows of the % letters as in a southern noonday. Try to foresee now everything that might % make you interrupt your reading. Cigarettes within reach, if you smoke, and % the ashtray. Anything else? Do you have to pee? All right, you know best. % % It's not that you expect anything in particular from this particular % book. You're the sort of person who, on principle, no longer expects anything % of anything. There are plenty, younger than you or less young, who live in % the expectation of extraordinary experiences: from books, from people, from % journeys, from events, from what tomorrow has in store. but not you. you know % that the best you can expect is to avoid the worst. This is the conclusion % you have reached, in your personal life and also in general matters, even % international affairs. What about books? Well, precisely because you have % denied it in every other field, you believe you may still grant yourself % legitimately this youthful pleasure of expectation in a carefully % circumscribed area like the field of books, where you can be lucky or % unlucky, but the risk of disappointment isn't serious. % % So, then, you noticed in a newspaper that If on a winter's night a % traveler had appeared, the new book by Italo Calvino, who hadn't published % for several years. You went to the bookshop and bought the volume. Good for % you. % % In the shop window you have promptly identified the cover with the title % you were looking for. Following this visual trail, you have forced your way % through the shop pas the thick barricade of Books You Haven't Read, which % were frowning at you from the tables and shelves, trying to cow you. But you % know you must never allow yourself to be awed, that among them there extend % for acres and acres the Books You Needn't Read, the Books Made For Purposes % Other Than Reading, Books Read Even Before You Open Them Since They Belong To % The Category Of Books Read Before Being Written. And thus you pass the outer % girdle of ramparts, but then you are attacked by the infantry of the Books % That If You Had More Than One Life You Would Certainly Also Read But % Unfortunately Your Days Are Numbered. With a rapid maneuver you bypass them % and move into the phalanxes of the Books You Mean To Read But There Are % Others You Must Read First, the Books Too Expensive Now And You'll Wait Till % They're Remaindered, the Books ditto When They Come Out In Paperback, Books % You Can Borrow From Somebody, Books That Everybody's Read So It's As If You % Had Read Them, Too. Eluding these assaults, you come up beneath the towers of % the fortress, where other troops are holding out: % % the Books You've Been Planning To Read For Ages, % the Books You've Been Hunting For Years Without Success, % the Books Dealing With Something You're Working On At The Moment, % the Books You Want To Own So They'll Be Handy Just In Case, % the Books You Could Put Aside Maybe To Read This Summer, % the Books You Need To Go With Other Books On Your Shelves, % the Books That Fill You With Sudden, Inexplicable Curiosity, Not % Easily Justified. % % Now you have been able to reduce the countless embattled troops to an % array that is, to be sure, very large but still calculable in a finite % number; but this relative relief is then undermined by the ambush of the % Books Read Long Ago Which It's Now Time To Reread and the Books You've Always % Pretended To Have Read And Now It's Time To Sit Down And Really Read Them. % % With a zigzag dash you shake them off and leap straight into the citadel % of the New Books Whose Author Or Subject Appeals To You. Even inside this % stronghold you can make some breaches in the ranks of the defenders, dividing % them into New Books By Authors Or On Subjects Not New (for you or in general) % and New Books By Authors Or On Subjects Completely Unknown (at least to you), % and defining the attraction they have for you on the basis of your desires % and needs for the new and the not new (for the new you seek in the not new % and for the not new you seek in the new). % % All this simply means that, having rapidly glanced over the titles of the % volumes displayed in the bookshop, you have turned toward a stack of If on a % winter's night a traveler fresh off the press, you have grasped a copy, and % you have carried it to the cashier so that your right to own it can be % established. % % You cast another bewildered look at the books around you (or, rather: it % was the books that looked at you, with the bewildered gaze of dogs who, from % their cages in the city pound, see a former companion go off on the leash of % his master, come to rescue him), and out you went. % % You derive a special pleasure from a just-published book, and it isn't % only a book you are taking with you but its novelty as well, which could also % be merely that of an object fresh from the factory, the youthful bloom of new % books, which lasts until the dust jacked begins to yellow, until a veil of % smog settles on the top edge, until the binding becomes dog-eared, in the % rapid autumn of libraries. % % No, you hope always to encounter true newness, which , having been new % once, will continue to be so. Having read the freshly published book, you % will take possession of this newness at the first moment, without having to % pursue it, to chase it. Will it happen this time? You never can tell. Let's % see how it begins. % % Perhaps you started leafing through the book already in the shop. Or were % you unable to, because it was wrapped in its cocoon of cellophane? Now you % are on the bus, standing in the crowd, hanging from a strap by your arm, and % you begin undoing the package with your free hand, making movements something % like a monkey, a monkey who wants to peel a banana and at the same time cling % to the bough. Watch out, you're elbowing your neighbors; apologize, at least. % % Or perhaps the bookseller didn't wrap the volume; he gave it to you in a % bag. This simplifies matters. You are at the wheel of your car, waiting at a % traffic light, you take the book out of the bag, rip off the transparent % wrapping, start reading the first lines. A storm of honking breaks over you; % the light is green, you're blocking traffic. % % You are at your desk, you have set the book among your business papers as % if by chance; at a certain moment you shift a file and you find the book % before your eyes, you open it absently, you rest your elbows on the desk, you % rest your temples against your hands, curled into fists, you seem to be % concentrating on an examination of the papers and instead you are exploring % the first pages of the novel. Gradually you settle back in the chair, you % raise the book to the level of your nose, you title the chair, poised on its % rear legs, you pull out a side drawer of the desk to prop your feet on it; % the position of the during reading is of maximum importance, you stretch your % legs out on the top of the desk, on the files to be expedited. % % But doesn't this seem to show a lack of respect? Of respect, that is, not % for your job (nobody claims to pass judgment on your professional capacities: % we assume that your duties are a normal element in the system of unproductive % activities that occupies suck a large part of the national and international % economy), but for the book. Worse still if you belong--willingly or % unwillingly--to the number of those for whom working means really working, % performing, whether deliberately or without premeditation, something % necessary or at least not useless for others as well as for oneself; then the % book you have brought with you to your place of employment like a kind of % amulet or talisman exposes you to intermittent temptations, a few seconds at % a time subtracted from the principal object of your attention, whether it is % the perforations of electronic cards, the burners of a kitchen stove, the % controls of a bulldozer, a patient stretched out on the operating table with % his guts exposed. % % In other words, it's better for you to restrain you impatience and wait % to open the book at home. Now. Yes, you are in your room, calm; you open the % book to page one, no, to the last page, first you want to see how long it % is. It's not too long, fortunately. Long novels written today are perhaps a % contradiction: the dimension of time has been shattered, we cannot love or % think except in fragments of time each of which goes off along its own % trajectory and immediately disappears. We can rediscover the continuity of % time only in the novels of that period when time no longer seemed stopped and % did not yet seem to have exploded, a period that lasted no more than a % hundred years. % % You turn the book over in your hands, you scan the sentences on the back % of the jacket, generic phrases that don't say a great deal. So much the % better, there is no message that indiscreetly outshouts the message that the % book itself must communicate directly, that you must extract from the book, % however much or little it may be. Of course, this circling of the book, too, % this reading around it before reading inside it, is a part of the pleasure in % a new book, but like all preliminary pleasures, it has its optimal duration % if you want it to serve as a thrust toward the more substantial pleasure of % the consummation of the act, namely the reading of the book. % % So here you are now, ready to attack the first lines of the first page. you % prepare to recognize the unmistakable tone of the author. No. you don't % recognize it at all. But now that you think about it, who ever said this % author had an unmistakable tone? On the contrary, he is known as an author % who changes greatly from one book to the next. And in these very changes you % recognize him as himself. Here, however, he seems to have absolutely no % connection with all the rest he has written, at least as far as you can % recall. Are you disappointed? Let's see. Perhaps at first you feel a bit % lost, as when a person appears who, from the name, you identified with a % certain face, and you try to make the features you are seeing tally with % those you had in mind, and it won't work. but then you go on and you realize % that the book is readable nevertheless, independently of what you expected of % the author, it's the book in itself that arouses your curiosity; in fact, on % sober reflection, you prefer it this way, confronting something and not quite % knowing yet what it is. % % --- % % This novel begins in a railway station, a locomotive huffs, steam from a % piston covers the opening of the chapter, a cloud of smoke hides the % first paragraph. % Opening lines of first novel, "If on a w n a t" % % --- % % An odor of frying wafts at the opening of the page, of onion in fact, % onion being fried, a bit scorched, because in the onion there are veins % that turn violet and then brown, and especially the edge, the margin, % of each little sliver of onion becomes black before golden, it is the % juice of the onion that is carbonized, passing through a series of % olfactory and chromatic nuances, all enveloped in the smell of simmering % oil.... everything here is very precise, things with their nomenclature % and the sensations that things transmit... % Opening lines of second novel, "Outside the town of Malbork" % % --- % % "I have become so accustomed to not reading that I don't even read what % appears before my eyes. It's not easy: they teach us to read as % children, and for the rest of our lives we remain the slaves of all the % written stuff they fling in front of us. I may have had to make some % effort myself, at first, to learn not to read, but now it comes quite % naturally to me. The secret is not refusing to look at the written % words. On the contrary, you must look at them, intensely, until they % disappear." % - Irnerio, whom the reader meets at the University. % % --- % % There's a boundary line: on one side are those who make books, on the % other are those who read them, so I take care always to remain on my % side of the line. Otherwise the unsullied pleasure of reading ends, or % at least is transformed into something else, which is not what I want. % This boundary line is tentative, it tends to get erased: the world of % those who deal with books professionally is more and more crowded and % tends to become one with the world of readers. Of course, readers are % also growing more numerous, but it would seem that those who use books % to produce other books are increasing more than those who just like to % read books and nothing else. I know that if I cross that boundary, even % as an exception, by chance, I risk being mixed up in this advancing % tide; that's why I refuse to set foot inside a publishing house, even % for a few minutes. % - Ludmilla, the reader's friend and co-reader of the same book % % Ten different and thoroughly dissimilar novels intertwine as the beginning of % each book, interrupted at a critical moment of suspense, leads into yet % another novel reflecting yet another literary mode % % QUOTES: % % You are about to begin reading Italo Calvino's new novel, If on a % winter's night a traveler. Relax. Concentrate. Dispel every other % thought. Let the world around you fade. Best to close the door; the TV is % always on in the next room. Tell the others right away, "No, I don't want to % watch TV!" Raise your voice--they won't hear you otherwise--"I'm reading! I % don't want to be disturbed!" Maybe they haven't heard you, with all that % racket; speak louder, yell: "I'm beginning to read Italo Calvino's new % novel!" Or if you prefer, don't say anything; just hope they'll leave you % alone. % % Find the most comfortable position: seated, stretched out, curled up, or % lying flat. Flat on your back, on your side, on your stomach. In an easy % chair, on the sofa, in the rocker, the deck chair, on the hassock. In the % hammock, if you have a hammock. On top of your bed, of course, or in the % bed. You can even stand on your hands, head down, in the yoga position. With % the book upside down, naturally. % % Of course, the ideal position for reading is something you can never % find. In the old days they used to read standing up, at a lectern. People % were accustomed to standing on their feet, without moving. They rested like % that when they were tired of horseback riding. Nobody ever thought of reading % on horseback; and yet now, the idea of sitting in the saddle, the book % propped against the horse's mane, or maybe tied to the horse's ear with a % special harness, seems attractive to you. With your feet in the stirrups, you % should feel quite comfortable for reading; having your feet up is the first % condition for enjoying a read. % % Well, what are you waiting for? Stretch your legs, go ahead and put your % feet on a cushion. on two cushions, on the arms of the sofa, on the wings of % the chair, on the coffee table, on the desk, on the piano, on the globe. Take % your shoes off first. If you want to , put your feet up; if not, put them % back. Now don't stand there with your shoes in one hand and the book in the % other. % % Adjust the light so you won't strain your eyes. Do it now, because once % you're absorbed in reading there will b no budging you. Make sure the page % isn't in shadow, a clotting of black letters on a gray background, uniform as % a pack of mice; but be careful that the light cast on it isn't too strong, % doesn't glare on the cruel white of the paper, gnawing at the shadows of the % letters as in a southern noonday. Try to foresee now everything that might % make you interrupt your reading. Cigarettes within reach, if you smoke, and % the ashtray. Anything else? Do you have to pee? All right, you know best. % % It's not that you expect anything in particular from this particular % book. You're the sort of person who, on principle, no longer expects anything % of anything. There are plenty, younger than you or less young, who live in % the expectation of extraordinary experiences: from books, from people, from % journeys, from events, from what tomorrow has in store. but not you. you know % that the best you can expect is to avoid the worst. This is the conclusion % you have reached, in your personal life and also in general matters, even % international affairs. What about books? Well, precisely because you have % denied it in every other field, you believe you may still grant yourself % legitimately this youthful pleasure of expectation in a carefully % circumscribed area like the field of books, where you can be lucky or % unlucky, but the risk of disappointment isn't serious. % % So, then, you noticed in a newspaper that If on a winter's night a % traveler had appeared, the new book by Italo Calvino, who hadn't published % for several years. You went to the bookshop and bought the volume. Good for % you. % % In the shop window you have promptly identified the cover with the title % you were looking for. Following this visual trail, you have forced your way % through the shop pas the thick barricade of Books You Haven't Read, which % were frowning at you from the tables and shelves, trying to cow you. But you % know you must never allow yourself to be awed, that among them there extend % for acres and acres the Books You Needn't Read, the Books Made For Purposes % Other Than Reading, Books Read Even Before You Open Them Since They Belong To % The Category Of Books Read Before Being Written. And thus you pass the outer % girdle of ramparts, but then you are attacked by the infantry of the Books % That If You Had More Than One Life You Would Certainly Also Read But % Unfortunately Your Days Are Numbered. With a rapid maneuver you bypass them % and move into the phalanxes of the Books You Mean To Read But There Are % Others You Must Read First, the Books Too Expensive Now And You'll Wait Till % They're Remaindered, the Books ditto When They Come Out In Paperback, Books % You Can Borrow From Somebody, Books That Everybody's Read So It's As If You % Had Read Them, Too. Eluding these assaults, you come up beneath the towers of % the fortress, where other troops are holding out: % the Books You've Been Planning To Read For Ages, % the Books You've Been Hunting For Years Without Success, % the Books Dealing With Something You're Working On At The Moment, % the Books You Want To Own So They'll Be Handy Just In Case, % the Books You Could Put Aside Maybe To Read This Summer, % the Books You Need To Go With Other Books On Your Shelves, % the Books That Fill You With Sudden, Inexplicable Curiosity, Not % Easily Justified. % % Now you have been able to reduce the countless embattled troops to an % array that is, to be sure, very large but still calculable in a finite % number; but this relative relief is then undermined by the ambush of the % Books Read Long Ago Which It's Now Time To Reread and the Books You've Always % Pretended To Have Read And Now It's Time To Sit Down And Really Read Them. % % With a zigzag dash you shake them off and leap straight into the citadel % of the New Books Whose Author Or Subject Appeals To You. Even inside this % stronghold you can make some breaches in the ranks of the defenders, dividing % them into New Books By Authors Or On Subjects Not New (for you or in general) % and New Books By Authors Or On Subjects Completely Unknown (at least to you), % and defining the attraction they have for you on the basis of your desires % and needs for the new and the not new (for the new you seek in the not new % and for the not new you seek in the new). % % All this simply means that, having rapidly glanced over the titles of the % volumes displayed in the bookshop, you have turned toward a stack of If on a % winter's night a traveler fresh off the press, you have grasped a copy, and % you have carried it to the cashier so that your right to own it can be % established. % % You cast another bewildered look at the books around you (or, rather: it % was the books that looked at you, with the bewildered gaze of dogs who, from % their cages in the city pound, see a former companion go off on the leash of % his master, come to rescue him), and out you went. % % You derive a special pleasure from a just-published book, and it isn't % only a book you are taking with you but its novelty as well, which could also % be merely that of an object fresh from the factory, the youthful bloom of new % books, which lasts until the dust jacked begins to yellow, until a veil of % smog settles on the top edge, until the binding becomes dog-eared, in the % rapid autumn of libraries. % % No, you hope always to encounter true newness, which , having been new % once, will continue to be so. Having read the freshly published book, you % will take possession of this newness at the first moment, without having to % pursue it, to chase it. Will it happen this time? You never can tell. Let's % see how it begins. % % Perhaps you started leafing through the book already in the shop. Or were % you unable to, because it was wrapped in its cocoon of cellophane? Now you % are on the bus, standing in the crowd, hanging from a strap by your arm, and % you begin undoing the package with your free hand, making movements something % like a monkey, a monkey who wants to peel a banana and at the same time cling % to the bough. Watch out, you're elbowing your neighbors; apologize, at least. % % Or perhaps the bookseller didn't wrap the volume; he gave it to you in a % bag. This simplifies matters. You are at the wheel of your car, waiting at a % traffic light, you take the book out of the bag, rip off the transparent % wrapping, start reading the first lines. A storm of honking breaks over you; % the light is green, you're blocking traffic. % % You are at your desk, you have set the book among your business papers as % if by chance; at a certain moment you shift a file and you find the book % before your eyes, you open it absently, you rest your elbows on the desk, you % rest your temples against your hands, curled into fists, you seem to be % concentrating on an examination of the papers and instead you are exploring % the first pages of the novel. Gradually you settle back in the chair, you % raise the book to the level of your nose, you title the chair, poised on its % rear legs, you pull out a side drawer of the desk to prop your feet on it; % the position of the during reading is of maximum importance, you stretch your % legs out on the top of the desk, on the files to be expedited. % % But doesn't this seem to show a lack of respect? Of respect, that is, not % for your job (nobody claims to pass judgment on your professional capacities: % we assume that your duties are a normal element in the system of unproductive % activities that occupies suck a large part of the national and international % economy), but for the book. Worse still if you belong--willingly or % unwillingly--to the number of those for whom working means really working, % performing, whether deliberately or without premeditation, something % necessary or at least not useless for others as well as for oneself; then the % book you have brought with you to your place of employment like a kind of % amulet or talisman exposes you to intermittent temptations, a few seconds at % a time subtracted from the principal object of your attention, whether it is % the perforations of electronic cards, the burners of a kitchen stove, the % controls of a bulldozer, a patient stretched out on the operating table with % his guts exposed. % % In other words, it's better for you to restrain you impatience and wait % to open the book at home. Now. Yes, you are in your room, calm; you open the % book to page one, no, to the last page, first you want to see how long it % is. It's not too long, fortunately. Long novels written today are perhaps a % contradiction: the dimension of time has been shattered, we cannot love or % think except in fragments of time each of which goes off along its own % trajectory and immediately disappears. We can rediscover the continuity of % time only in the novels of that period when time no longer seemed stopped and % did not yet seem to have exploded, a period that lasted no more than a % hundred years. % % You turn the book over in your hands, you scan the sentences on the back % of the jacket, generic phrases that don't say a great deal. So much the % better, there is no message that indiscreetly outshouts the message that the % book itself must communicate directly, that you must extract from the book, % however much or little it may be. Of course, this circling of the book, too, % this reading around it before reading inside it, is a part of the pleasure in % a new book, but like all preliminary pleasures, it has its optimal duration % if you want it to serve as a thrust toward the more substantial pleasure of % the consummation of the act, namely the reading of the book. % % So here you are now, ready to attack the first lines of the first page. you % prepare to recognize the unmistakable tone of the author. No. you don't % recognize it at all. But now that you think about it, who ever said this % author had an unmistakable tone? On the contrary, he is known as an author % who changes greatly from one book to the next. And in these very changes you % recognize him as himself. Here, however, he seems to have absolutely no % connection with all the rest he has written, at least as far as you can % recall. Are you disappointed? Let's see. Perhaps at first you feel a bit % lost, as when a person appears who, from the name, you identified with a % certain face, and you try to make the features you are seeing tally with % those you had in mind, and it won't work. but then you go on and you realize % that the book is readable nevertheless, independently of what you expected of % the author, it's the book in itself that arouses your curiosity; in fact, on % sober reflection, you prefer it this way, confronting something and not quite % knowing yet what it is. Calvino, Italo; Under the Jaguar Sun Harcourt Trade 1990, 96 pages ISBN 0156927942 +FICTION-SHORT ITALIAN Calvino, Italo; Archibald Colquhoun (tr.); The Path to the Nest of Spiders Ecco Press 1993-06 (Paperback, 172 pages $11.00) ISBN 9780880013277 / 0880013273 +FICTION ITALIAN Calvino, Italo; William Weaver (tr.); Cosmicomics Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1976, 153 pages ISBN 0156226006 +SCIENCE-FICTION ITALIAN % % This is an account of the universe as a cosmic joke, surreal random fiction. % Ofwfq is like matter - he can be neither created nor destroyed. In 1000 % diverse shapes and peculiar forms he has fitted, spiralled and plodded % through every strange change or evolution. Calvino, Italo; William Weaver (tr.); Invisible Cities Harcourt Brace 1978, 165 pages ISBN 0156453800 +FICTION POETRY ITALIAN SEMANTICS % % ==Excerpt== % In the lives of emperors there is a moment % which follows pride in the % boundless extension of territories we have conquered, % and the melancholy and relief of knowing % we shall soon give up any thought of knowing and understanding them. % There is a sense of emptiness that comes over us at evening, % with the odor of the elephants after the rain % and the sandalwood ashes growing cold in the braziers, % a dizziness that makes rivers and mountains tremble on % the fallow curves % of the planispheres where they are portrayed, % and rolls up, one after the other, % the despatches announcing to us the collapse of the last enemy troops, % from defeat to defeat, % and flakes the wax of the seals of obscure kings % who beseech our armies' protection, offering in % exchange annual tributes of precious metals, tanned hides, and % tortoise shell. % It is the desperate moment when we discover that this % empire, which had seemed to us the sum of all wonders, % is an endless, formless ruin, that corruption's gangrene % has spread too far % to be healed by our scepter, % that the triumph over enemy sovereigns % has made us the heirs of their long undoing. % - p.5, describing Kublai Khan's empire % % the lighted ground-floor windows, each with a woman combing her % hair. - p.17 % % --Language: Sign and meaning-- % Newly arrived and ignorant of the Levantine languages, Marco Polo % could express himself only with gestures, leaps, cries of wonder and % of horror, animal barkings or hootings, or with objects he took from % his knapsacks - ostrich plumes, pea-shooters, quartzes - which he % arranged in front of him like chessmen. ... one city was depicted by % the leap of a fish escaping the cormorant's beak to fall into a net; % another city by a naked man running through fire unscorched; a third % by a skull, its tree green with mold, clutching a round, white, pearl. % ... But, obscure or obvious as it might be, everything Marco displaye % had the power of emblems, which, once seen, cannot be forgotten or % confused. ... % % % "On the day when I know all the emblems," [Kublai] asked Marco, % shall I be able to possess my empire, at last?" % And the Venetian answered: "Sire, do not believe it. On that % day you will be an emblem among emblems." % - p.21-23 % % "It is evening. We are seated on the steps of your palace, There is a % slight breeze," Marco Polo answered. "Whatever country my words may % evoke around you, you will see it from such a vantage point, even if % instead of the palace there is a village on pilings and the breeze % carries with it the stench of a muddy estuary." (p.28) % % You cross archipelagos, tundras, mountain ranges. You would do as well % never moving from here. (p.28) % % At this point Kublai Khan interrupted him or imagined interrupting him, or % Marco Polo imagined himself interrupted, with a question. % - p. 27-29, much on imagination. % % --Cities-- % In the center of Fedora, that gray stone metropolis, stands a metal % building with a crystal globe in every room. Looking into each globe, % you see a blue city, the model of a different Fedora. These are the % forms the city could have taken if, for one reason or another, it had % not become what we see today. In every age someone, looking at Fedora % as it was, imagined a way of making it the ideal city, but while he % constructed his miniature model, Fedora was already no longer the same % as before, and what had been until yesterday a possible future became % only a toy in a glass globe. (p.32) % % When the camel driver sees, at the horizon of the tableland, the % pinnacles of the skyscrapers come into view, the radar antennae, the % white and red windsocks flapping, the chimney belching smoke, he % thinks of a ship; he knows it is a city, but he thinks of it as a % vessel that will take him away from the desert, a windjammer about to % cast off, with the breeze already swelling the sails, not yet % unfurled... (p. 17) % % ... Olivia, a city rich in products and in profits. I can indicate its % prosperity only by speaking of filigree palaces with fringed cushions % on the seats by the mullioned windows. Beyond the screen of a patio, % spinning jets water a lawn where a white peacock spreads its tail. But % from these words you realize at once how Olivia is shrouded in a cloud % of soot and grease that sticks to the houses, that in the brawling % streets, the shifting trailers crush pedestrians against the walls. % (p.61) % % --Eutropia-- % % I saw from a distance the spires of a city rise, slender pinnacles, % made in such a way that the moon in her journey can rest now on one, % now on another, or sway from the cables of the cranes. (p.74) % % On the day when Eutropia's inhabitants feel the grip of weariness and % no one can bear any longer his job, his relatives, his house and his % life debts, the people he must greet or who greet him, then the whole % citizenry decides to move to the next city, which is there waiting for % them, empty and good as new; there each will take up a new job, a % different wife, will see another landscape on opening his window, and % will spend his time with different pastimes, friends, gossip. (p.64) % % --Leonia-- % % The city of Leonia refashions itself every day: every morning the % people wake between fresh sheets, wash with just-unwrapped cakes of % soap, wear brand-new clothing, take from the latest model refrigerator % still unopened tins, listening to the last-minute jingles from the % most up-to- date radio. ... Street cleaners are welcomed like angels, % and their task of removing the residue of yesterday;s existence is % surrounded by a respectful silence, like the ritual that inspires % devotion, perhaps only because once things have been cast off nobody % wants to have to think about them any further. % % Nobody wonders where, each day, they carry their load of refuse. ... % The more Leonia expels its goods, the more it accumulates them. The % scales of its past are soldered into a cuirass that cannot be removed. % (p.114-115) % % --- % Irene is a name for a city in the distance, and if you approach, it % changes. (p.125) % % --Cecilia-- % In the city of Cecilia, an illustrious city, I met once a goatherd, % driving a tinkling flock along the walls. % % "Man blessed by heaven," he asked me, stopping, "can you tell me the % name of the city in which we are?" % % "May the gods accompany you!" I cried. "How can you fail to recognize % the illustrious city of Cecilia?" % % "Bear with me." that man answered. "I am a wandering herdsman. % Sometimes my goats and I have to pass through cities but we are unable % to distinguish them. Ask me the names of the grazing lands: I know % them all, the Meadow between the Cliffs, the Green slope, the Shadowed % Grass. Cities have no name for me; they are places without leaves, % separating one pasture from another, and where the goats are % frightened at street corners and scatter." % .... % % --Time and space-- % % % "The places must have mingled," the goatherd said. "Cecilia is % everywhere. Here, once upon a time, there must have been the Meadow of % the Low Sage. My goats recognize the grass on the traffic island." % (p.153) % % blurb: % In a garden sit the aged Kublai Khan and the young Marco Polo--Tartar emperor % and Venetian traveler. Kublai Khan has sensed the end of his empire coming % soon. Marco Polo diverts the emperor with tales of the cities he has seen in % his travels around the empire: cities and memory, cities and desire, cities % and designs, cities and the dead, cities and the sky, trading cities, hidden % cities. Soon it becomes clear that each of these fantastic places is really % the same place. Calvino, Italo; William Weaver (tr.); Archibald Colquhoun (tr.); Peggy Wright (tr.); Difficult Loves Harcourt Trade 1985, 300 pages ISBN 0156260557 +FICTION ITALIAN Campbell, David P; If you don't know where you're going, you'll probably end up somewhere else (first) Argus Communications 1976-03, Paperback, 144 pages ($1.95) ISBN 0913592420 +SELF-HELP JOB-SEARCH Campbell, Douglas M.; John C. Higgins; Mathematics: People, Problems, Results Wadsworth, 1984, 900 pages ISBN 0534031994, 9780534031992 +MATH HISTORY BIOGRAPHY % % Interestingly the 100 page "Historical sketches" includes Egypt, Greece, % China, Japan, Muslim etc, but there is nothing on India. Campbell, Joseph; Creative Mythology (The Masks of God, Volume IV) Penguin 1983-03-31 (Paperback, 730 pages $9.95) ISBN 0140043071 +PHILOSOPHY MYTH % % The whole inner story of modern culture since the Dark Ages, treating modern % man's unique position as the creator of his own mythology. % % In this wonderful book, the first volume of Campbell's monumental Masks of God % series, we are given a look at the earliest myths and beliefs of man, from the % cave dwellers to surviving indigenous tribes of today, and how these myths % changed and developed over time, influencing later myths. While I might % disagree somewhat with the title (since "primitive" is a fairly relative term % anyway), I cannot deny that this is a superb and well-researched book and is % amongst the greatest of Joseph Campbell's work. Early on, the work goes into % the development of animistic world views, followed by some information on the % religion of the Neolithic agriculture socieites. From this, we are given % insight into both the "sacred kings" and the ritual of love-death, both central % to agriculture people to this very day. The beliefs of the Polynesians, Native % Americans, peoples of the ancient Near East and many other societies were given % to show the relationships of these myths. Following this was another section on % hunting societies, which explained the role of the shaman in great % detail. Again, this ties directly to modern day cultures and peoples, as many % cultures both in Siberia and further afield still rely upon Shamanism. From % that, we go on to animal masters (a central concept in shamanism), the buffalo % dance, bear worship (this can still be seen today amongst the Ainu, Siberians % and other Arctic people) and cave paintings. The next section of the book "The % Archaeology of Myth" was also particularly interesting, showing various stages % of both Paleolithic and Neolithic mythology. Ultimately Campbell closed out the % book talking about the functioning of myth and such. Over all, this is a % wonderful book and I simply cannot repeat that enough. It shows the development % of myth and religion in our earliest ancestors and ultimately how universal the % legacy that they left us is. The beliefs of ancient people, both % agriculturalists and hunter-gatherers, are still with us today. Shamanism, bear % worship, animism, the great serpent, death-rebirth myths. All of these things % are universal phenomena, showing up amongst cultures as far afield as the % Saami, Arunta, Kikuyu, Karen, Cree and Yanomami. Just think about how the % serpent shows up in mythology, from the rainbow serpent of the Koori to % Damballah in Voudon to the Aztec's Quetzalcoatl. Or about how the Saami and % Ainu have similar bear worship ceremonies. This book shows the common origins % of mythology, and I strongly recommend it. I found the chapters of shamanism % and the early hunter-gatherers to be particularly interesting, but the whole % book is just a great read. And Joseph Campbell is (or rather was) a superb % writer, as well as being an expert on comparative mythology, so this book is % enjoyable to flip through. If you have an interest in mythology, religion, % anthropology, history and/or archaeology, this book is a must. In fact, if you % enjoy this book I recommend the remaining books in the "Masks of God" series. Campbell, Joseph; Primitive Mythology Penguin Books, 1976, 561 pages ISBN 0140043047, 9780140043044 +MYTH HISTORY PHILOSOPHY Campbell, Joseph; Primitive Mythology (The Masks of God, Volume I) Penguin Books, 1976, 561 pages (Paperback, $9.95) ISBN 9780140043044 / 0140043047 +PHILOSOPHY MYTH HISTORY Campbell, Joseph; The hero with a thousand faces World Publishing Company 1949 / Meridian 1956 +PHILOSOPHY MYTH Campbell, Joseph; The Masks of God: Oriental Mythology Viking Press, 1962 / Penguin 561 pages ISBN 00140043055 +PHILOSOPHY MYTH CHINA INDIA Campbell, Joseph; Bill Moyers; The Power of Myth Anchor 1991-06-01 (Paperback, 320 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780385418867 / 0385418868 +ANTHROPOLOGY SOCIOLOGY PHILOSOPHY MYTH Campbell, Joseph; Robin Stephen Larsen (ed.); Anthony van Couvering (ed.); Baksheesh and Brahman: Asian Journals-India (Collected Works) New World Library 2002-10-01 (Hardcover, 400 pages $22.95) ISBN 9781577312376 / 1577312376 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY INDIA TRAVEL % % Years before he became a mythology expert and household name, Joseph Campbell % journeyed to India. He was nearly 50, at a career crossroads, and after 10 % years studying Indian art and philosophy he was finally going to India % seeking the transcendent (Brahman), the mysteries of India. Instead he found % the stark realities of baksheesh culture. His journal of those six months is % the closest Campbell ever came to an autobiography. It's a diary of his % adventures, insights, and ponderings; it's a window into the India of 1954 % and the Joseph Campbell of 1954--both are intriguing places to visit. Campbell, Robert; Time-Life Books; The Enigma of the Mind Time-Life Books, 1976, 176 pages ISBN 0809419467, 9780809419463 +BRAIN MIND NEURO-SCIENCE Camus, Albert (1913-1960); Stuart Gilbert (tr.); The plague (French; Librarie Gallimard 1947) H. Hamilton, 1948 / Modern Library Random House 278 pages +FICTION FRENCH CLASSIC % % A haunting tale of human resilience in the face of unrelieved horror, Camus' % novel about a bubonic plague ravaging the people of a North African coastal % town is a classic of twentieth-century literature. Camus, Albert; Justin O'Brien (tr.); The Myth of Sisyphus and Other Essays (Le Mythe de Sisyphe 1942 Librairie Gallimard) Knopf 1955 / Vintage Hardcover ISBN 9780679733737 / 0679733736 +ESSAYS CLASSIC % % --Quotation-- % % There is but one truly serious philosophical problem, and that is suicide. % Judging whether life is worth living amounts to answering the fundamental q % of philosophy. Camus, Albert; Stuart Gilbert (tr.); The stranger (French: L'etranger 1942) Librarie Gallimard 1942 / Knopf 1946 / Vintage Books, 154 pages ISBN 0394700023, 9780394700021 +FICTION FRENCH CLASSIC NOBEL-1957 Camus, Albert; Winston Churchill; Nobel prize library v.4: Camus, Churchill A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Canetti, Elias; J.A. Underwood (tr.); The Voices of Marrakesh: A Record of a Visit (from German) Continuum Intl Pub Group, 1982 (copyright 1967), 103 pages ISBN 0826402135, 9780826402134 +FICTION BULGARIA GERMAN NOBEL-1981 % % Growing up in a German-speaking Jewish household in Ruschuk, Bulgaria, % Canetti emerged with a wonderful eye, one that fills in details and abstracts % away to an all-encompassing vision. He was obviously a wonderfully % interesting man; Iris Murdoch, his lover for some years, wrote of him: % % It is midnight. [Canetti] was here for five hours. He fills me with % wonder and delight and fear. I told him: you are a great city of which % I am learning now the main thoroughfares, which roads lead to the % river. Later I shall explore each quarter carefully. He said: will you % ask for any changes? Do you approve of the cathedral? And what will you % do with this city? Live in it. % % However, he had a remarkably poisoned pen (see, e.g. this view by % [http://www.thenation.com/doc/20051205/banville |John Banville]). Here % he is, inveigling against T.S. Eliot: % % a miserable creature... a libertine of the void, a foothill of Hegel, a % desecrator of Dante (to which Circle would Dante have banished him?); % thin lipped, cold hearted, prematurely old, unworthy of Blake or of % Goethe or of anything volcanic--his own lava cooled before it ever % warmed--neither cat nor bird nor beetle, much less mole, godly, % dispatched to England...armed with critical points instead of teeth, % tormented by a nymphomaniac of a wife.... % % But in this little excerpt, he is far more gentle, in his ruminations on % the bazars and patient ways of Morocco... % % ==Excerpt: Bargaining in the Souks== % % The passer-by finds each object obligingly held out to him. He may hold % it in his hand for a long time, discuss it thoroughly, ask questions, % express doubts, and, if he likes, tell his life story or the history of % his tribe or the history of the whole world without making a purchase. % The man among his wares has one quality above all else: he is composed. % There he sits. He has little room or opportunity for expansive % gestures. He belongs to his wares as much as they belong to him. They % are not packed away somewhere; he always has his hands or eyes on them. % There is an intimacy, an alluring intimacy between him and his things. % He watches over them and keeps them in order as if they were his % enormous family. % % It neither bothers nor embarrasses him that he knows their precise value, % because he keeps it a secret and you will never discover it. % This lends a touch of heady mystery to the bargaining process. Only he % can tell how close you come to his secret, and he is an expert at % vigorously parrying every thrust so that the protective distance to that % value is never threatened. It is considered honourable in the % purchaser not to let himself be cheated, but this is no easy undertaking % for him because he is always groping in the dark. In countries where % the price ethic prevails, where fixed prices are the rule, there is % nothing to going shopping. Any fool can go out and find what he needs. % Any fool who can read figures can contrive not to get swindled. % % In the souks, however, the price that is named first is an unfathomable % riddle. No one knows in advance what it will be, not even the merchant, % because in any case there are many prices. Each one relates to a % different situation, a different customer, a different time of day, a % different day of the week. There are prices for single objects and % prices for two or more together. There are prices for foreigners % visiting the city for a day and prices for foreigners who have been here % for three weeks. There are prices for the poor and prices for the % rich, those for the poor of course being the highest. . . % % Yet that is only the beginning of a complicated affair regarding the % outcome of which nothing is known in advance. It is said that you % should get down to about a third of the original price, but this is % nothing but .. one of those vapid generalizations . . . % % It is desirable that the toing and froing of negotiations should last a % miniature, incident-packed eternity. The merchant is delighted at the % time you take over your purchase. Arguments aimed at making the other % give ground should be far-fetched, involved, emphatic, and stimulating. % You can be dignified or eloquent, but you will do best to be both. % Dignity is employed by both parties to show that they do not attach too % much importance to either sale or purchase. Eloquence serves to soften % the opponent's resolution. Some arguments merely arouse scorn; others % cut to the quick. You must try everything before you surrender. But % even when the time has come to surrender, it must happen suddenly and % unexpectedly so that your opponent is thrown into confusion and for a % moment lets you see into his heart. . . % % In the booths that are large enough for walking around in the vendor very % often takes a second opinion before yielding. The man he consults, a % kind of spiritual head as regards prices, stands in the background and % takes no part in the proceedings; he is there, but he does not bargain % himself. He is simply turned to for final decisions. He is able, as it % were against the vendor's will, to sanction fantastic deviations in the % price. But because it is done by "him", who has not been involved in % the bargaining, no one has lost face. % % --other reviews-- % Winner of the 1981 Nobel Prize for Literature, Elias Canetti uncovers the % secret life hidden beneath Marrakesh's bewildering array of voices, gestures % and faces. In a series of sharply etched scenes, he portrays the languages % and cultures of the people who fill its bazaars, cafes, and streets. The book % presents vivid images of daily life: the storytellers in the Djema el Fna, % the armies of beggars ready to set upon the unwary, and the rituals of % Moroccan family life. This is Marrakesh -described by one of Europe's major % literary intellects in an account lauded as "cosmopolitan in the tradition of % Goethe" by the New York Times. "A unique travel book," according to John % Bayley of the "London Review of Books." % % "Voices" is divided into 14 short chapters - the first person account of a % visit to the Moroccan city of the title. Canetti tells of encounters with and % observations of camels, beggars, donkeys, merchants, and other inhabitants of % the city. The book is a fascinating record of cross-cultural contact, and % includes an intriguing view into the Mellah, the Jewish quarter of % Marrakesh. % % The book is full of vividly rendered scenes; Canetti really brings these % people and animals to life on the page. The book also has a dark edge as he % recounts the exploitative underside of the city. Literacy and linguistic % difference are also key themes. Canetti, Elias; Joachim Neugroschel (tr.); The Torch in My Ear (German: Die Fackel im Ohr, Carl Hanser Verlag 1980) Farrar Strauss Giraux 1982 ISBN 0374278474 +ESSAYS Canfield, Jack; Mark Victor Hansen; Chicken Soup for the Soul: 101 Stories to Open the Heart & Rekindle the Spirit HCI 1993, 308 pages ISBN 155874262X +SELF-HELP FABLE ANTHOLOGY % % Uplifting stories from two inspirational speakers Capaldi, Nicholas; Eugene Kelly; Luis E. Navia; Journeys Through Philosophy: A Classical Introduction Prometheus Books, 1982, 484 pages ISBN 0879751711, 9780879751715 +PHILOSOPHY ANTHOLOGY % % Selection of articles fromm Saint anselm, Aristotle, Berkeley (Does matter % really exist), Descartes (Mind and Matter; Of God, that he exists), Irving % Kristol (about equality) William Paley "Argument from design", etc. Others % include Denis Diderot, Kierkegaard, Paul Kurtz, George Moore, Jean-Paul % Sarte, and John Wisdom. Commentaries elaborate on the ideas, also a % section on how one should read philosophy. Capek, Karel; War with the Newts (tr??) ISBN 0945774109 Catbird Press 1990-02-01 (Paperback, 240 pages $11.95) +FICTION CZECH % % The visionary Czech writer Karel Capek (1890-1938), one of the % century's great authors, first gained fame during the 1920s and 1930s when % his short stories, novels, satires, journalism, children's books, and plays % made him the most important writer in his native country. War With the Newts, % one of the great dystopian satires of the century, is about the discovery by % a Dutch sea-captain of a race of giant, intelligent, talking, and walking % newts. When humans begin to exploit the newts as slaves, the creatures % organize to fight the oppression, taking up arms and challenging the humans % for control of newt destiny and freedom. Capote, Truman; In cold blood Random House 1965 / Signet +FICTION HISTORICAL USA % % considered the originator of the non-fiction novel and the forerunner of the % New Journalism movement. Carducci, Giosuè; Grazia Deledda; José Echegaray; T. S. Eliot; Nobel prize library v.5: Carducci, Deledda, Echegaray, Eliot A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Carey, David; Martin Aitchison (ill); Trains Ladybird Books, 1974, 53 pages ISBN 0721403743, 9780721403748 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Carey, John; Eyewitness to History Avon Books, 1990, 706 pages ISBN 0380708957, 9780380708956 +HISTORY WORLD Carlson, Richard; Don't Sweat the Small Stuff and It's All Small Stuff: Simple Ways to Keep the little things from taking over your life Hyperion, 1997 272 pages ISBN 0786881852 +SELF-HELP PHILOSOPHY FABLE % % sambit: % http://samreviews.blogspot.com/2006/10/dont-sweat-small-stuff-and-its-all.html % Surprisingly, the moral is very similar to the Karma yogi philosophy % "Karmanyebaadhikaraste Ma phalessu Kadacha na" and nothing more. Once, one % learns to be a karma yogi the book is just too obvious. % % "Don't Sweat the Small Stuff ...and it's all small stuff" is a book that % shows you how to keep from letting the little things in life drive you % crazy. In thoughtful and insightful language, author Richard Carlson reveals % ways to calm down in the midst of your incerdibly hurried, stress-filled % life. You can learn to put things in perspective by making the small daily % changes he suggests, including advice such as "Think of your problems as % potential teachers"; "Remember that when you die, your 'in' box won't be % empty"; and "Do one thing at a time." You should try to live in the present % moment, let others have the glory at times, and lower your tolerance to % stress. You can write down your most stubborn positions and see if you can % soften them, learn to trust your intuitions, and live each day as if it might % be your last. With gentle, supportive suggestions, Dr. Carlson reveals ways % to make your actions more peaceful and caring, with the added benefit of % making your life more calm and stress-free. Carolan, Trevor; Rim of Fire: Short Stories from the Pacific Rim Vintage 1992, 319 pages ISBN 0099936909 +FICTION TRANSLATION FAR-EAST % % A collection of stories from the Pacific Rim, mostly written since 1980. They % address a wide range of issues both particular and universal, such as the % inevitable clash of traditional and newly-emerging values, rural landlessness % and urban poverty, and the effects of colonialism and independence. Carras, Mary C.; Indira Gandhi in the Crucible of Leadership Beacon press, 1980, 256 pages ISBN 0807002437, 9780807002438 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA POLITICS Carson, Rachel; Silent Spring Hamish Hamilton, 1963, 304 pages ISBN 0241905931, 9780241905937 +ENVIRONMENT BIOLOGY Carsten, F. L.; The rise of Fascism University of California Press 1967 ISBN 0520014472 +HISTORY ITALIAN Carter, Paul; The Road to Botany Bay: An Exploration of Landscape and History Knopf, 1988, 384 pages ISBN 0394570359, 9780394570358 +AUSTRALIA HISTORY Cartland; Barbara; Barbara Cartland's Book of Love and Lovers Ballantine Random House USA Inc 1978 (Paperback, 160 pages) ISBN 0345278275 +FICTION ROMANCE SEX Cassidy, John; B. C. Rimbeaux; Diane Waller (ill.); Juggling for the Complete Klutz Klutz Press, 1977, 67 pages ISBN 0932592007, 9780932592002 +HOW-TO JUGGLE Castaneda, Carlos; The Teachings of Don Juan: A Yaqui Way of Knowledge Penguin Books, 1970, 252 pages ISBN 0140030611 +PHILOSOPHY Castillo, Michel Del; Humphrey Hare (tr.); The Disinherited Serpent's Tail, 1988, 273 pages ISBN 1852421029, 9781852421021 +FICTION SPAIN % % Tells the stories of Santiago de Leyes, a wealthy heir, Ramirez, a % working-class militant, and Olny, one of Madrid's shanty town poor, during % the Spanish Civil War Cavendish, Richard; Encyclopedia of the Unexplained: Magic, Occultism and Parapsychology Routledge & K. Paul 1974, 304 pages ISBN 0710076991 +PARANORMAL REFERENCE % % Encyclopedic coverage of parapsychology and psychical research, magic and the % occult, and the main systems of divination. Concentrates primarily on Western % cultures of 19th and 20th centuries. 19 contributors. Cervantes [Saavedra, Miguel de Cervantes]; John Michael Cohen (tr.); The Adventures of Don Quixote Penguin Books, 1950, 940 pages ISBN 0140440100, 9780140440102 +FICTION SPAIN CLASSIC Chakrabarti, Sunirmal ({bn সুনির্মল চক্রবর্তী}); gaRgaRiye tartariye {bn গড়গড়িয়ে তরতরিয়ে} New Script, Calcutta, 1989 +POETRY BENGALI CHILDREN NONSENSE SINGLE-AUTHOR % % --TikTikir-chiThi-- % % TikTiki chiThi lekhe: % - girgiTi bhAi, % Ami baRo sukhe Achhi % pokA dhare khAi. % tumi ghoro mAThe bane % tAi dekhA nAi, % JekhAnei thAko tabu % chiThi Jena pAi. % % --mil-mish-- % % kukur o sheyAler % hala khub bhAb, % chouraMgIte ese % khAy tArA DAb. % beRAl o indurer % Ar nei ARi, % chhaRATAr eikhAne % kama nay, dnARi. Chakraborty, A.K.; S.C. Bhattacharya; Story of Electricity Children's Book Trust Nehru House, 1985, 86 pages ISBN 8170112893, 9788170112891 +PHYSICS HISTORY Chakravarty, A.; Freedom Fighters of India Crest Publishing House, 1998, 88 pages ISBN 8124201358, 9788124201350 +BIOGRAPHY BRITISH-INDIA POLITICS % % Gandhi Nehru Patel Azad Ambedkar Chakravarty, Suhash; The Raj Syndrome: A Study in Imperial Perceptions Penguin Books, 1991, 256 pages ISBN 0140154574, 9780140154573 +HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA POSTCOLONIAL % % The self-assurance of the British community, close to arrogance, partly from % the sheer scale of Britain's Indian enterprise: "mastery of the enormous % territory conferred on British character a sense of inflated imperial pride % and it also engineered a set of prejudices." p.50 % % "C is for Colonies % Rightly we boast, % That of all the great nations % Great Britain has the most." % (from [http://www.drake.edu/artsci/PolSci/ssjrnl/2001/nunn.html|Zachary Nunn]) % % E.M. Forster: “The Englishman in India has been trained “in the fine % tradition of paternal government” and “In India we have done much good and % have a right” and “our sudden withdrawal would be disastrous.” - p.248 % % --Lindsay Commission Report-- % % A learned commission under Professor A D Lindsay, master at Ballicol College, % Oxford, reported on Christian Education in India in 1931: % % It maintained that although a ferment was in process within Hinduism, % "Vedantic philosophy still retained its control and moulded consciously % or unconsciously the fundamental attitudes of a vast majority of % Hindus." % % The ascendancy of a superficial secularism, typified in the Nehru plan % for an Indian constitution and in the personality of the Indian leader, % Jawaharlal Nehru, the Lindsay Commission declared, breathed new life into the % spirit of easy accommodation of a pantheistic attitude blurring distinctions % between truth and untruth and between right and wrong. With regard to the % various efforts by eminent Indians to recondition Hinduism, two superficial % motives were discerned. The first was the desire to give Hinduism a place in % the modern world of activity and competition and the other was to render it % respectable before a Western audience. Thus although the Gita with its call % for action became a breviary of inspiration to Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Mohandas % Karamchand Gandhi, Aurobindo Ghosh, Swami Vivekananda and Dayanand Saraswati, % the Lindsay Commission opined that the outcome was warped, desultory and % perfunctory. % % The Lindsay Commission, however, unanimously concluded that Vedanta, in % that awkward position, occupied "an uneasy seat". The dominant figure in the % Indian landscape", the Commission pronounced, "is still the Hindu ascetic and % sceptic sitting by the Jamuna’s bank watching the phantasmagoria of existence % with indifference mingled with contempt... India is too old to resent % us". There was a familiar ring in the exasperation. "Yet who can doubt that % she will survive us? The secret of her permanence lies, I think, in her % passivity and power to assimilate. The faith that will not fight cannot % yield." % % The city of Benares was frequently upheld as representing the incongruity % of this intriguing development. Eternal India persisted there with more % ardour and enthusiasm than anywhere else despite the definite assault of % Western science. The insolence and defiance of a superstitious Hinduism % amazed the learned Commission. Hinduism at Benares , the Lindsay Commission % reported, still continued to unfold itself, unheeding a Muslim emperor's % opposition, quite oblivious of the purifying and uplifting efforts of the % Buddhist monastery of a neighboring Sarnath and in sheer indifference to % the challenge of a Western and Christian civilization symbolized by the % steel bridge.” Christianity, and along with it, Western civilization, the % Lindsay Commission lamented, found Hinduism so firmly entrenched in the % Indian ethos that they could only touch it marginally. The future seemed % uncertain and this uncertainty released a feeling of melancholic % frustration which, in turn, reinforced the claims of righteousness and % dressed imperialism with a touch-me-not aloofness. % % The Lindsay Commission further stated on page 51 – 55: % % “Secularism is indeed the common enemy of all the religions since it demands % in India, as it does elsewhere, in the name of religion and progress, that % religion shall be rejected in a world where religion has no right…Hinduism is % far too deeply entrusted in the soul of India to be reckoned as defeated as % yet. As a matter of fact, the philosophy of Vedanta and the life of % secularism are perfectly natural allies. Both alike reject many of the values % that Christianity seeks to create and preserve, and with them, therefore, % Christianity can make no terms. % % The imperial mind in utter bewilderment, was overwhelmed by a creepy % feeling which stood between it and Hinduism with its "ugly gods", devastating % "evil eyes" and "sure charms" all shrouded in mysterious forces that were % beyond any rational explanation. It shivered at the infinite and immense % secrets of India. Chandra, Bipan; Essays on Contemporary India Har-Anand Publications New Delhi 1993 ISBN 8124100489 +INDIA-MODERN HISTORY Chandra, Bipan; Mridula Mukherjee; Aditya Mukherjee; K.N. Panikkar; Sucheta Mahajan; India's struggle for independence Viking 1988 / Penguin 1989 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Chandra, Vikram; Red earth and pouring rain Penguin Books, 2006, 686 pages ISBN 0140246126, 9780140246124 +FICTION INDIA DIASPORA COMMONWEALTH-PRIZE % % A novel in which the Gods Hanuman, Ganesha and Yama descend on the house in % an Indian city, and a bargain is struck. The monkey must tell a story, and if % he keeps his audience entertained, he shall live. % Commonwealth prize for First Book Chandra, Vikram; Sacred Games Harpercollins 2007, 928 pages ISBN 0061130354 +FICTION INDIA % % Seven years in the making, Sacred Games is an epic of exceptional richness % and power. Vikram Chandra's novel draws the reader deep into the life of % Inspector Sartaj Singh — and into the criminal underworld of Ganesh Gaitonde, % the most wanted gangster in India. Sartaj, one of the very few Sikhs on the % Mumbai police force, is used to being identified by his turban, beard and the % sharp cut of his trousers. But "the silky Sikh" is now past forty, his % marriage is over and his career prospects are on the slide. When Sartaj gets % an anonymous tip-off as to the secret hide-out of the legendary boss of % G-Company, he's determined that he'll be the one to collect the prize. Vikram % Chandra's keenly anticipated new novel is a magnificent story of friendship % and betrayal, of terrible violence, of an astonishing modern city and its % dark side. Drawing inspiration from the classics of nineteenth-century % fiction, mystery novels, Bollywood movies and Chandra's own life and research % on the streets of Mumbai, Sacred Games evokes with devastating realism the % way we live now but resonates with the intelligence and emotional depth of % the best of literature. Chandy, Mary; Fishes National Book Trust, India, 1994, 183 pages ISBN 8123710453, 9788123710457 +ZOOLOGY FISH SEA Chardin, Pierre Teilhard de; Julian Huxley (intro); The Phenomenon of Man Harper and Row, 1959, 318 pages ISBN 006090495X +PHILOSOPHY RELIGION EVOLUTION BIOLOGY % % An widely influential mid-20th century text that claims human beings as the % culmination of the evolutionary process. A geologist turned Jesuit priest, % this constitutes his synthesis view for the origins of the universe and human % life. Since it contradicts the Genesis view, he was chastised by the holy % church and the book was banned in his lifetime. % % At the same time, evolutionary biologists are clear that there is no % substance in any claims of "improvement" - it is all adaptation. In % particular, there is nothing special about humans - we too will become % extinct. See for instance Peter Medawar's [http://www.cscs.umich.edu/~crshalizi/Medawar/phenomenon-of-man.html|scathing attack], or % several pieces in the Gould oeuvre. Also Monod attacks "the intellectual % spinelessness of [Teilhard's] philosophy" [[monod-1972-chance-necessity-essay |Chance and Necessity]] (1972, p.32). % This arises he feels because % We would like to think ourselves necessary, inevitable, ordained from all % eternity. All religions, nearly all philosophies, and even a part of % science testify to the unwearying, heroic effort of mankind desperately % denying its own contingency. (p.44) % % --Outline-- % Teilhard views evolution as a process that leads to increasing % complexity. From the cell to the thinking animal, a process of psychical % concentration leads to greater consciousness.[169] The emergence of Homo % Sapiens marked the beginning of a new age. Reflection, the power acquired by % consciousness to turn in upon itself, raises humankind to a new sphere.[165] % Borrowing Julian Huxley's expression, Teilhard describes humankind as % evolution becoming conscious of itself.[220] % % Above the material layer, a "thinking layer", or noosphere (from Gk "nous" = % mind), has enveloped the earth [278]. As a result of technology, Humanity % has become cosmopolitan, stretching in a single organized membrane over the % earth. % % --QUOTES-- % * When the end of the world is mentioned, the idea that leaps into our minds % is always one of catastrophe. % % * “The cell has become someone. After the grain of matter, the grain of % life; and now at last we see constituted the grain of thought.” % % * “A glow ripples outward from the first spark of conscious % reflection. The point of ignition grows larger. The fire spreads in % ever widening circles till finally the whole planet is covered with % incandescence. It is really a new layer, the thinking layer, which (…) % has spread over and above the world of plants and animals. In other % words, outside and above the biosphere there is the noosphere.” % % * “With hominisation, in spite of the insignificance of the anatomical % leap, we have the beginning of a new age. The earth gets a new % skin. Better still, it finds its soul.” % % * “In the same beam of light the instinctive groping of the first cell % link up with the learned gropings of our laboratories. (…) The spirit % of research and conquest is the permanent soul of evolution.” % % * “Is this not like some great body which is being born-with its limbs, % its nervous system, its perceptive organs, its memory-the body in fact % of that great thing which had to come to fulfill the ambitions aroused % in the reflective being by the newly acquired consciousness that he was % at one with and responsible to an evolutionary All?” % % --Contents-- % I. The Stuff of the Universe % 1. Elemental Matter % 2. Total Matter % 3. The Evolution of Matter % % II. The Within of Things % 1. Existence % 2. The Qualitative Laws of Growth % 3. Spiritual Energy % % III. The Earth in its Early Stages % 1. The Without % 2. The Within % % BOOK TWO: LIFE % % I. The Advent of Life % 1. The Transit to Life % 2. The Initial Manifestations of Life % 3. The Season of Life % % II. The Expansion of Life % 1. The Elemental Movements of Life % 2. The Ramification of the Living Mass % 3. The Tree of Life % % III. Demeter % 1. Ariadne's Thread % 2. The Rise of Consciousness % 3. The Approach of Time % % BOOK THREE: THOUGHT % % I. The Birth of Thought % 1. The Threshold of Reflection % 2. The Original Forms % % II. The Deployment of the Noosphere % 1. The Ramifying Phase of the Pre-Hominids % 2. The Group of the Neanderthaloids % 3. The Homo Sapiens Complex % 4. The Neolithic Metamorphosis % 5. The Prolongations of the Neolithic Age and the Rise of the West % % III. The Modern Earth % 1. The Discovery of Evolution % 2. The Problem of Action % % BOOK FOUR: SURVIVAL % % I. The Collective Issue % 1. The Confluence of Thought % 2. The Spirit of the Earth % % II. Beyond the Collective: The Hyper-Personal % 1. The Convergence of the Person and the Omega Point % 2. Love as Energy % 3. The Attributes of the Omega Point % % III. The Ultimate Earth % 1. Prognostics to be set aside % 2. The Approaches % 3. The Ultimate % % Epilogue: The Christian Phenomenon % 1. Axes of Belief % 2. Existence-Value % 3. Power of Growth % % Postscript: The Essence of the Phenomenon of Man % 1. A World in Involution % 2. The First Appearance of Man % 3. The Social Phenomenon % % Appendix: Some Remarks on the Place and Part of Evil in a World in Evolution Charhadi, Driss ben Hamed; Paul Bowles (tr.); A Life Full of Holes: A Novel Tape-recorded in Moghrebi Grove Press, 1964.1982, 223 pages ISBN 0394179463, 9780394179469 +FICTION AFRICA MOROCCO % % The story of Larbi Layachi, illiterate Arab youth in Tangier Morocco. "A % fascinating portrait of corruption" - NYT Chatterjee, Partha; A Princely Impostor? The Kumar Of Bhawal And The Secret History Of Indian Nationalism OUP / Permanent Black 428 pages ISBN 817824084 +INDIA HISTORY COLONIALISM % Chatterjee, Partha; Bengal 1920-1947: The land question CSSC Monographs, RPB ?? +HISTORY BENGAL BRITISH-INDIA Chatterjee, Santimay; Enakshi Chatterjee; Satyendra Nath Bose (National Biography series) National Book Trust 1976 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA SCIENCE Chatterjee, Upamanyu; English, August: An Indian Story Faber, 1989 / Rupa 1990, 291 pages ISBN 0571151019 +FICTION INDIA Chatterji, Bankim Chandra; Marian Maddern (tr.); Soumyendra Nath Mukherjee (tr.); The Poison Tree: Three Novellas Penguin 1996, 400 pages ISBN 0140252193, 9780140252194 +FICTION INDIA BENGALI TRANSLATION Chatterji, Suniti Kumar; The Origin and Dev of the Bengali Language Calcutta Univ / Rupa, 1926 / 2002 +LANGUAGE BENGALI HISTORY DIACHRONIC Chatwin, Bruce; The Songlines Penguin 1988-06-01 (Paperback, 304 pages $15.00) ISBN 9780140094299 / 0140094296 +TRAVEL HISTORY AUSTRALIA % Chatwin, Bruce; What Am I Doing Here Viking 1989 367 pages ISBN 0670825085 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY TRAVEL LITERATURE Chaucer, Geoffrey; David Wright (tr.); The Canterbury Tales Oxford University Press 1985, 482 pages ISBN 019283360X +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR CLASSIC Chaudhuri, Amit; The Picador Book of Modern Indian Literature Picador, 2001, 638 pages ISBN 0330343637 +LITERATURE FICTION INDIA TRANSLATION ANTHOLOGY % % ==Comparing with Rushdie/West's Mirrorwork== % % Around the turn of the millenium, two anthologies of "Indian literature" % were published, comparisons are inevitable. % % Salman Rushdie and Elizabeth West's anthology of Indian writing, % ([[rushdie-1997-mirrorwork-50-years|Mirrorwork: 50 Years of Indian Writing]]) was controversial, % since the "Indian writing" of the title was equated with "Indian writing in % English". In his introduction, Rushdie made it clearer: % % the prose writing - both fiction and non-fiction - created in [the last % fifty years] by Indian writers working in English, is proving to be a % stronger and more important body of work than most of what has been % produced in the 16 "official languages" of India, the so-called % "vernacular languages", during the same time. % % And he goes on to claim that: % this new, and still burgeoning, "Indo-Anglian" literature represents % perhaps the most valuable contribution India has yet made to the world of % books. % % While Rushdie is perhaps being deliberately controversial (as is his wont), % certainly to the western reader today what little is known of Indian % literature is known through its Indian English writing. But I feel that % the status of Indian literature has little to do with its intrinsic quality % it has more to do with India's status on the world stage, and as this % changes, the status of literature will certainly rise. % % A more practical issue is that no Indian can read the original literature % in twenty languages, and translations can never give a flavour of an % entire literature. Perhaps Rushdie and West merely wished to simplify % things by sticking to writing in English. But Rushdie makes it an act of % bravura, which of course makes for controversy, and controversy sells!! % % For more on the difficulty of spanning many literatures, see Vinay % Dharwadker and A.K. Ramanujan's [[dharwadker-1994-oxford-anthology-of|The Oxford Anthology of Modern Indian Poetry]] which also is % very spotty on selections not from the editor's own languages. % % Nonetheless, Rushdie's essay was a challenge to the vast and rich vein of % Indian literature. In this anthology, Amit Chaudhuri takes up the gauntlet, % by collecting a commendable set of writings, and in a superb % introduction that places the context of Indian literature by broadly % including a number of literary movements across the many languages of India. % % The task that Chaudhuri sets himself, is by any measure, formidable. % % In the end, "Indian" literatures are too diverse, translations are often % difficult, and unless you are personally familiar with the originals, it is % simply hard to make sense of the whole literature. India is really like % Europe, with possibly greater cultural and linguistic diversity, and I am % yet to see an anthology of "European literature". The entire justification % for such an enterprise is itself tenuous. In Amit Chaudhuri's case, I felt % that the "south" was too thinly stretched out; whereas the Bengali ethos, % the anthologist's own locus, comes out too strong. % % --Chaudhuri vs. Rushdie: The war of Indian literature anthologies-- % % However, on the whole, the pieces are of very high quality, and reflect a % more rural, ("deeper"?) India than in Rushdie. For instance, the Santhal % landscape of Mahasweta Devi's Arjun, or the old Lucknavi mood of Qurratulain % Hyder, or in fact, the majority of the stories, seems far removed from the % urban India in Rushdie, which actually reminded me of a character in Upamanyu % Chatterjee, saying: % % I should have been a photographer, or a maker of art films, something % like that, shallow and urban. (English August, p.13) % % Chaudhuri's text is also enriched by the very well-written introductions to % each author, which precede their work and place it in the literary context % (Rushdie/West have only a few lines at the end). % % Both books are actually good collections; worth opening at any page and % reading. But if you are looking for writing that is "Indian" perhaps % Chaudhuri fits the bill better. % % ==Excerpts== % --The west in Indian literature-- %% From Chaudhuri's introduction. % % Indian literature is concerned with the lives of Indians, and the west, even % in its colonial presence, is hardly to be seen anywhere: % % If a Western reader should turn to this extraordinary literature in % Bengali and expect to find some sort of simple response to % colonialism, he or she will be disappointed. . . the colonial world % is represented, in these fictions, as history, contemporaneity, % memory and change, by, for instance, the post office and the % railways, by the names of roads, by professions, and old and new ways % of life, rather than the figure of the British oppressor. This % peripherality of the Western figure may be unsettling to the Western % reader; unsettling that a historical process, engendered partly by % Western intervention should continue, even in its profoundly original % and creatively unprecedented engagement with Westernization, making % little or no acknowledgement of the Western colonizer. - p. xx % % On the evolution of Indian literature in the 19th c. : % % The vernaculars - which were, in truth, paradigms of a new % consciousness - emerged from a feudal-religious world into a secular % one; this emergence was connected to the cross-fertilization that % took place during colonization, largely due to the receptivity and % intelligence of the local population . . . of which the colonizers, % whose concerns seem constricted and provincial in comparison, were % almost completely unaware. - p.xxi % % --- % p. xxvii - a fascinating discussion on "hybridity" in language - % Borges story of Pierre Menard - author of - not another Quixote, but % "the Quixote" - how an Indian consciousness seeps one's writing is % illustrated by two otherwise absolutely innocuous passages from Nirad % C Chaudhuri and VS Naipaul. % % -- Bankimchandra Chatterjee (1838-1894)-- % % '''A popular literature for Bengal''' % (paper read before the Bengal Social Sci Asso 28 Feb 1870) % % A popular literature for Bengal is just blundering into existence. It is a % movement which requires to be carefully studied and wisely stimulated, for it % may exert a healthy or a pernicious influence on the national charcter... The % popular literature of a nation and the national character acta nd react on % each other. At least in Bengal there has been a singular harmony of % character between the two since the days of Vidyapati and Jayadeva. Jayadeva % was the popular poet of his age and the age which followed him. ... % % --Effeminateness of Bengali literature-- % % It would be difficult to conceive of a poem more typical than the % [[jayadeva-1977-gita-govinda-love|_Gitagovinda_]] of the Bengali character as it had become after the iron heel of % the Musalman tyrant had set its mark on the shoulders of the nation. From % the beginninng to the end it does not contain a single expression of manly % feeling - of _womanly feeling_ there is a great deal - or a single elevated % sentiment. The poet has not a single new truth to teach. Generally % speaking, it is the poets (religious or profane) who teach us great moral % truths which render man's life a blessing, but Jayadeva is a poet of another % stamp. I do not deny him high poetical merits in a certain sense, exquisite % imagery, ternder feeling, and unrivalled power of expression, but that does % not make him less the poet of an effeminate and sensual race. Soft and % mellifluous, feeling tender and as often grossly sensual, his exquisitely % sounding but not unfrequently meaningless verse echoed the common sentiments % of an inactive and effeminate race. % [AmitC footnote: repeats a typical British racial construction, where the % "effeminate" Bengali is contrasted, with, say, the 'manly' Pathan, a % construction ... used by Kipling in his fiction four decades later.] % % And since then Bengalis who have ventured on original composition have % followed in his footsteps. The same words may be used to describe the % writings of Madhava, the second best of the Bengali Sanskrit poets. (same % applies to the Nuddea poets) who wrote under the patronage of the Nuddea Raja % ... Bidya Sundar [by Bharatchandra], the best known production of that age, % continued to be the most popular book in all Bengali literature. 15 % % VIDYASUNDAR[bpedia] a romantic poem of Medieval Bangla literature based on % the love between Vidya and Sundar. The work drew heavily on % Chaurapanchashika by the sanskrit poet Vilahana, a work composed in the % eleventh century. The plot is as follows: The beautiful and accomplished % prince Sundar obtained a boon to marry the beautiful and scholarly % princess Vidya by pleasing goddess Kalika through his devotion. Sundar % then reaches the kingdom of Vidya along with a parrot given to him by the % goddess. He pleases the princes with love letters and paintings sent % through the flower girl of the palace and they fall in love. Sundar then % enters into the bedroom of Vidya through a tunnel and has sexual % intercourse with her. But when Vidya becomes pregnant, her father becomes % furious. The angry king then sentences Sundar to death by % impaling. Sundar, however, saves his life by pleasing the goddess and % marries Vidya. % % AmitC: There is some justifiable controversy over Chatterjee's anti-Islamic % views; these, like the subject-matter of his historical novels, owes to the % work of the Orientalist scholars, and their reconstruction of Hindu, % pre-Moghul antiquity as the 'true' India. 13 % % [Bankim praises the Nyaya philosophy, but decries the complexity of codifying % these philosophies into a ponderous system of law, rather law and religion % welded into one, that] set unbearable restraints on individual freedom of % action. [On the other hand, ] the splendid Nyaya Philosophy which flourished % side by side with it... had little influence on the people, for it did not % reach them. It was to them an unintelligible jargon ["tailAdhAr ki pAtra nA, % pAtradhAr taila"]. What a blow to the immense mass of Bengali superstition % would this philosophy have been, if it had been allowed to see the day! 16 % % And thus indolent habits and a feeble moral organization gave birth to an % effeminate poetical literature. 16 % % [Causes for poor quality in Beng Lit (though quantity is high):] FDirst is % the disinclination of the more educated classes to write for their country in % their own language. Authorship is with us still the vocation of the needy % and fawning pundit, or the ambitious schoolboy... The second cause is the % absence of sound and intelligent criticism [Amit C: A persistent probolem, % alas, even 130 years after Chatterjee] 17 % % [A need for circulating readable books in the mofussil. proposes village % public libraries. ] % % ==Contents== % % INTRODUCTION % Modernity and the Vernacular % The Construction of the Indian Novel in English – A Note on the Selection % % --The Bengal Renaissance and after-- % Michael Madhusudan Dutt (1824-73) 3 % from The Anglo-Saxon and the Hindu' 5 % Two Letters 7 % Bankimchandra Chatterjee (1838-94) 12 % 'A Popular Literature for Bengal' 13 % The Confession of a Young Bengal' 19 % from Rajani 24 % Rabindranath Tagore (1861-1941) 26 % The Postmaster' 29 % Five Letters 34 % An Essay on Nursery Rhymes 39 % from the Introduction to ThakurmarJhuli 42 % Sukumar Ray (1887-1923) 45 % 'A Topsy-Turvy Tale' 46 % Bibhuti Bhushan Banerjee (1894-1950) 66 % from Pather Panchali 68 % Parashuram (Rajshekhar Basu) (1880-1960) 88 % Blue Star' 89 % The Jackal-Faced Tongs' 97 % Buddhadev Bose (1908-74) 106 % from Tithidore 107 % from An Acre of Green Grass: A Review 114 % of Modern Bengali Literature % Mahashweta Devi (b. 1926) 122 % Arjun' 123 % % --Hindi-- % Premdhand (Dhanpat Rai) (1880-1936) 133 % 'The Chess Players' 134 % Nirmal Verma (b. 1929) 145 % 'Terminal' 146 % Krishna Sobti (b. 1925) 156 % from Ai Ladki 157 % % --Urdu-- % Sadat Hasan Manto (1912-55) 187 % Peerun' 188 % The Black Shalwar 193 % Qurratulain Hyder (b. 1927) 205 % 'Memories of an Indian Childhood' 206 % Naiyer Masud (b. 1936) 220 % 'Sheesha Ghar 221 % % --The South-- % U. R. Anantha Murthy (b. 1932) 239 % A Horse for the Sun 240 % Vaikom Muhammad Basheer (c 1908-94) 266 % Walls 267 % 0. V. Vijayan (b. 1930) 290 % The Rocks 291 % Ambai (C. S. Lakshmi) (b. 1945) 297 % 'Gifts' 298 % % -- Pages from autobiographies-- % Fakir Mohan Senapati (1843-1918) 309 % from Story of My Life 310 % Nirad C. Chaudhuri (1897-1998) 330 % from The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian 331 % Aubrey Menen (1912-89) 347 % from Dead Man in the Silver Market 347 % Pankaj Mishra (b. 1969) 355 % 'Edmund Wilson in Benares' 356 % % --English-- % R K. Narayan (b. 1907) 375 % from The English Teacher 376 % Raja Rao (b. 1908) 397 % from The Serpent and the Rope 398 % Ruskin Bond (b. 1934) 414 % The Night Train at Deoli' 415 % A. K Ramanujan (1929-93) 419 % Is There an Indian Way of Thinking? An Informal Essay 420 % Dom Moraes (b. 1938) 438 % from Answered by Flutes 439 % Arvind Krishna Mehrotra (b. 1947) 455 % from The Emperor Has No Clothes' 456 % Adil Jussawalla (b. 1940) 478 % 'Make Mine Movies' 478 % Salman Rushdie (b. 1947) 484 % from Midnights Children 486 % Vikram Seth (b. 1952) 508 % from The Golden Gate 509 % Amitav Ghosh (b. 1956) 538 % Tibetan Dinner' 538 % 'Four Corners' 542 % [this latter is a beautiful piece of travel writing, about % driving holiday in the USA] % Upamanyu Chatterjee (b. 1959) 547 % from English, August: An Indian Story 548 % Vikram Chandra (b. 1961) 563 % 'Siege in Kailashpada' from a novel in progress 564 % % Sunetra Gupta (b. 1965) 582 % from Memories of Rain 583 % Aamer Hussein (b. 1955) 595 % The Colour of a Loved Person's Eyes' 596 % Ashok Banker (b. 1964) 605 % from Vertigo 606 % Rohit Manchanda (b. 1963) 617 % from In the Light of the Black Sun 618 % Notes on Translators 632 Chaudhuri, Nirad C.; Culture in the Vanity Bag, Being an Essay on Clothing and Adornment in Passing and Abiding India Jaico Pub. House, 1976, 146 pages +INDIA HISTORY TROUSERS Chaudhuri, Nirad C.; The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian Macmillan 1951 / University of California Press 1968, 506 pages +BIOGRAPHY INDIA Chaudhuri, Nirad C.; Thy Hand, Great Anarch!: India, 1921-1952 Addison-Wesley, 1988, 979 pages ISBN 020115577X, 9780201155778 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY INDIA % % looks back on his life and the history of India from 1921 to 1952 % and describes changes in Indian culture and society. Chaudhuri, Nirad C; Hinduism: A religion to live by Oxford U. Press, New York, 1979 / 2003 +RELIGION HINDUISM Chaudhuri, Nirad C; Dhruva N. Chaudhuri (ed.); From the Archives of a Centenarian Mitra & Ghosh Publishers, 1997, 156 pages ISBN +INDIA ESSAYS HISTORY % % Nationalism in India I 1 % Independence and The Indian Mind 20 % Swami Vivekananda, Hindus, Soviet Union 33 Chaudhuri, Sukanta; Satyajit Ray (intro); Select nonsense of Sukumar Ray OUP India 1987 +POETRY TRANSLATION BENGALI NONSENSE Chaudhuri, Sukanta (ed); The Oxford India illustrated Children's Tagore Oxford University Press, New Delhi 1991, 119 pages ISBN 0195684176 +POETRY % % qp: Flowers, % % To many young readers, especially those growing up away from Bengal, Tagore % may be rather a stern figure with a Santa Claus like beard with little cheer % about him. But as a writer Tagore has a delightful sense of the absurd and % witty style that he reserves for his charming repertoire of stories and poems % for young people. In fact, of the 31 collected volumes of his published work % the equivalent of about two volumes, consists of writing for young % people. The Oxford India Illustrated Children's Tagore brings together quite % a few of the writer's best pieces including poems and plays. The best pieces % are probably the ones taken from his memoirs that deal with his childhood. A % style of growing up that is alien to most, they aren't just records of time % with family and friends but also wonderful pen pictures of a time gone by. % % Of special interest are the illustrations, some done by Tagore and others % done by people from Shantineketan. Artists with special inclinations towards % sketching can see how simple lines simply inked in can be so telling in their % effect while adding verve to the tale or poem. Chaudhuri, Sukanta; Calcutta: The Living City Oxford University Press India, 1995, 292 pages ISBN 0195636961, 9780195636963 +BENGAL HISTORY TRAVEL KOLKATA Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich; Ronald Hingley (tr.); The princess and other stories Oxford University Press 1963/1990, 272 pages ISBN 019282662X, 9780192826626 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIA % Cheng, Nien; Life and Death in Shanghai ISBN 0039455548 hardcover 547 pages Grove Press 1987 ISBN 0394555481? +FICTION CHINA % Cherfas, Jeremy; John R. Gribbin; The Redundant Male: Is Sex Irrelevant in the Modern World? Bodley Head, 1984, 196 pages ISBN 037030523X, 9780370305233 +BIOLOGY GENE EVOLUTION Chesterton, G. K.; The Penguin Complete Father Brown: The Enthralling Adventures of Fiction's ... Penguin 1986, 720 pages ISBN 014009766X +FICTION MYSTERY Chichester, Francis; Alone Across the Atlantic Allen & Unwin, 1961 / 1968, 191 pages +SEA SAIL TRAVEL ADVENTURE AUTOGRAPHED Chichester, Francis; Along the Clipper Way Pan Books, 1966 / Ballantine 1971, 304 pages ISBN 0340001917 / SBN 34503306x-150 +SEA TRAVEL ANTHOLOGY SAIL Chidambara, M.R.; Robots and Robotics (IETE-NBT Book Series on Popularisation of Electronics) National Book Trust (NBT) 2001 ISBN 8123709145 +SCIENCE Childress, David Hatcher; Lost Cities of China Asia and India Adventures Unlimited Press 1985 / 1991 ISBN 0932813070 +INDIA CHINA FAR-EAST HISTORY Chin, Ann-ping; Children of China: Voices from Recent Years Knopf, 1988, 309 pages ISBN 0394571169, 9780394571164 +CHINA CHILDREN SOCIOLOGY China Economic Review, ACAP Limited; The China Business Handbook China Economic Review, 1998, 354 pages ISBN 095125121X +CHINA REFERENCE Chipasula, Frank; Stella Chipasula (ed.); The Heinemann Book of African Women's Poetry Heinemann 1995-03-31 (Paperback, 230 pages $11.95) ISBN 9780435906801 / 0435906801 +POETRY AFRICA WOMEN ANTHOLOGY % % The first collection of its kind. This volume is re-visionary, a step toward % self-definition...Its main strength is the wide range of voices--42 poets % from 18 countries...they have begun the process of remaking poetry in their % own multifaceted images. - Ms. Magazine This first major anthology of African % women's poetry offers an extensive selection of poetry by women all over the % African continent. The poems address wide-ranging human concerns such as love, % motherhood, death, colonial domination, and human dignity. They employ a % variety of styles from the conversational to the didactic. Contributors include % Ama Ata Aidoo, Noemia de Sousa, Queen Hatshepsut, Micere Githae Mugo, and % Zindzi Mandela. Originally from Malawi, Stella and Frank Chipasula now live in % the United States. Chitgopekar, Nilima; The book of Durga Penguin Viking, New Delhi 2003 +INDIA BENGAL MYTHOLOGY DURGA Chomsky, Noam; Understanding Power Penguin Books India 2003 ISBN 0143029916 +POLITICS PHILOSOPHY % % Culled from lectures and conversations spanning a ten-year period % (1989-1999), Understanding Power [uses a] question-and-answer format. Chomsky % holds forth on all manner of topics, from American imperialism and human % nature to the politics of dissent and the terminal condition of unmoderated % capitalism. Chomsky's polemic is rigorous and accessible, typically lucid, % exhaustively researched and often darkly comic. % % on the shortcomings of the free market catechism: "You can't make driving a car % survivable by driving well yourself; there has to be some kind of social % contract involved, otherwise it won't work. If there was no social contract % involved in driving –if everybody was going as fast as they can and % forgetting all the traffic lights and everything else- you couldn't make that % situation safe just by driving well yourself. The trouble is, that's the way % capitalism works. The nature of the system is that it's supposed to be driven % by greed; no-one's supposed to be concerned for anybody else, nobody's % supposed to worry about the common good -those are not the things that are % supposed to motivate you, that's the principle of the system. The theory is % that private vices lead to public benefits -that's what they teach you in % economics departments. It's all total bullshit, of course, but that's what % they teach you...” % % Another throwaway nugget strips away the ostensible neutrality of such terms % as ‘capital flow’ and ‘market confidence’ to reveal the implicit threat so % often hidden behind their use: “Suppose Massachusetts were to increase % business taxes. Most of the population is in favour of it, but you can % predict what would happen. Business would run a public relations campaign % saying: ‘You raise taxes on business, you soak the rich, and you'll find that % capital is going to flow elsewhere, and you're not going to have any jobs, % and you're not going to have anything.’ That's not the way they'd put it % exactly, but that's what it would amount to: ‘Unless you make us happy you're % not going to have anything, because we own the place; you live here, but we % own the place…’ ‘It's going to hurt jobs, it's going to hurt investment, % there's going to be a loss of business confidence’, and so on. That's just a % complicated way of saying, unless you keep business happy, the population % isn't going to have anything..." Chopra, Pran; Uncertain india: A political profile of two decades of freedom MIT Press 1968 +INDIA MODERN POLITICS Choudhury, Ranabir Ray; Calcutta, a Hundred Years Ago Nachiketa Publication (The Statesman), 1988, 214 pages +HISTORY BENGAL KOLKATA Chowdhury, Jogen; Chowdhury, Jogen: Enigmatic visions Glenbarra Art Museum, 2005 +ART INDIA PICTURE-BOOK Chukovsky, Kornei; R.W. Rotsel (tr.); The poet and the Hangman Ardis, Ann Arbor, 1977 +LITERATURE RUSSIA HISTORY % % In 1866, the liberal poet Nikolai Nekrasov recited a panegyric to % General M. N. Muravyov, known as "hangman" for his atrocities in % suppressing the Polish liberation movement of 1863. Nekrasov, who % had earlier been exhorting the youth to "go into the flames", now % urged Muravyov to "spare not the guilty ones!" Traces the huge hue % and cry this had caused, with enraged liberals and even some % conservatives lambasting Nekrasov's duplicity. Surprisingly, at the % dinner where Nekrasov sought his audience and recited the poem, % Muravyov (and others with him) were extremely cool to the poem. Churchill, Winston; Denis Kelly; The Second World War Grange, 2003, 304 pages ISBN 1840135751, 9781840135756 +HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 PICTURE-BOOK Churchland, Patricia Smith; Terrence J. Sejnowski; The Computational Brain MIT Press, 1994, 558 pages ISBN 0262531208, 9780262531207 +COGNITIVE AI PSYCHOLOGY BRAIN COMPUTER NEURO-SCIENCE % % When an axon of cell A is near enough to excite a cell B and repeatedly or % persistently takes part in firing it, some growth process or metabolic change % takes place in one or both cells such that A's efficiency, as one of the % cells firing B, is increased. - Donald Hebb, Organization of Behaviour, 1949 % (p.252) % % Second, in the most general sense, we can consider a physical system as a % computational system when its physical states can be seen as representing % states of some other systems, where transitions between its states can be % explained as operations on the representations. p.62 Chute, Carolyn; The Beans of Egypt, Maine Ticknor & Fields, 1985, 215 pages ISBN 0899193145, 9780899193144 +FICTION USA % % Chronicles the lusty lives of the sprawling Bean family--brawling psychopath % Uncle Rubie, perpetually pregnant Aunt Roberta, and the gentle but violent in % defeat Beal--as they raucously and desperately struggle through their % impoverished lives Ciardi, John; A Browser's Dictionary: A Compendium of Curious Expressions & Intriguing Facts Harper & Row, 1980, 429 pages ISBN 0060107669 +ETYMOLOGY DICTIONARY % % This is not a bad book to browse, e.g. the entry on Caesar goes on to talk % about Jersey island, thence Jersey cloth, but for etymology, you would rather go to % an authorative reference. Also, with entries for doozy and doxie-doe and % "double in brass" and dragoon (all on p. 112-113), this book covers the % wonkier end of the spectrum. Also many etymologies are sprinkled in % discussing other words - would have been much more useful if it had an index. Clark, Andy; Natural-born Cyborgs: Minds, Technologies, and the Future of Human Intelligence Oxford University Press US, 2003, 229 pages ISBN 0195177517 +BRAIN AI MEMORY % % "the mind is just less and less in the head" p.4 % q7.t Clark, Bernadine; Writer's Market, 1984 Writer's Digest, 1983, 960 pages ISBN 0898791200, 9780898791204 +WRITERS-MARKET HOW-TO Clark, Kenneth; Civilization: A personal view Harper and Row 1969 PHILOSOPHY WESTERN HISTORY +PHILOSOPHY WESTERN HISTORY Clark, Ronald W.; Works of Man: From Ancient Times to the Present Day Century, 1985, 352 pages ISBN 0712607676, 9780712607674 +TECHNOLOGY HISTORY REFERENCE % % CONTENTS % 1. Introduction % 2. Big buildings of the ancient world % 3. Ending by guess and by god % 4. The coming of steam % 5. Engineering artificial waterways % 6. The coming of the iron horse % 7. New metals an better bridges % 8. Engines on the oceans % 9. Man makes materials % 10. A new source of power % 11. Men with wings % 12. Burrowing through and building up % 13. The rise of the number-crunchers % 14. Towards the ultimate power % 15. Into space % 16. Futures Clark, Walter Van Tilburg (1909-1971); The Ox-bow Incident New American Library, 1968 (c1940), 224 pages ISBN 0451525256, 9780451525253 +FICTION USA WESTERN Clarke, Arthur Charles; Childhood's End Ballantine Books 1953 / 1994, 224 pages ISBN 0345347951 +SCIENCE-FICTION Clayman, Charles B.; The American Medical Association Family Medical Guide Random House, 1994, 880 pages ISBN 0679412905, 9780679412908 +HEALTH REFERENCE % % Third Edition: % Part I, "Your Healthy body," preventive self-care, advice on diet, exercise, % losing weight, reducing stress, and stopping smoking. Full-color atlas of % the human body. % Part II, "Symptoms and Self-Diagnosis," - 165 pages of diagnostic symptom % charts. % Part III, "Diseases, Disorders, and Other Problems," - 650 medical problems. % Part IV of the guide, "Caring for the Sick," professional medical care, home % nursing, and caregiving. Cleary, Thomas (tr.); Essential Confucius Harper Collins 1992 / Castle Books 1998, 179 pages ISBN 0785809031, 9780785809036 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA Cleland, John; Memoirs of a Woman of Pleasure Putnam, 1963 ISBN 0440055555, 9780440055556 +EROTICA Cobb, Vicki; Science Experiments You Can Eat Scholastic US, 1972, 118 pages ISBN 0590453882, 9780590453882 +SCIENCE HANDS-ON FOOD CHILDREN Cocteau, Jean; Five plays (Orphée, Antigone, Intimate relations, The holy terrors, The eagle with two heads) Hill and Wang, 1961 +DRAMA TRANSLATION FRENCH % % Orphée, tr. Carl Wildman % Antigone, tr. Carl Wildman % Intimate relations (Les Parents terribles), tr. Charles Frank % The holy terrors (Les monstres sacr'es) tr. Edward O. Marsh % The eagle with two heads (L'aigle a deux tetes) tr. Carl Wildman % % I was struck by the vivid details in Cocteau's stage settings. % % ==Excerpts: Stage directives== % % --Thrace-- % % A room in Orphee's villa. It is a strange room rather like the room of a % conjurer. In spite of the April-blue sky and the clear light, one suspects % that it is surrounded by mysterious forces. Even familiar objects have a % suspicious air. % % First of all, in a box in the form of a niche, well in the center, there lives % a white horse, whose legs are very much like those of a man. On the right of % the horse is another little niche in which an empty pedestal stands framed by % laurel. On the extreme right a door which opens on to the garden; when the % door is open the leaf hides the pedestal. On the left of the horse an % earthenware wash basin. On the extreme left a French window, pushed half % outwards - it looks on to the terrace which surrounds the villa. % % In the foreground in the right wall is a very large mirror; in the background % a bookcase. In the middle of the left wall a door opening into Eurydice's % room. A sloping ceiling closes in the room like a box. % % The room is furnished with two table and three white chairs. On the right a % writing table and one of the chairs. % % On the left of the stage, the second table which is covered with a cloth % reaching to the fllor, and thereon fruits, plates, a decanter, and glasses, % like the cardboard objects of jugglers. One chair stands squarely behind this % table, and one nearby on the right. % % A chair cannot be added or taken away, nor the openings distributed otherwise, % for this is a practical set in which the smalles detail plays its part like % the apparatus in an acrobatic number. % % Apart from the skyu blue and the pad of dar red velvet that borders the top of % the little door of the box dissimulating the middle of the horse's body - % there is no color. % % The scenery should recall the sham airplanes and ships of certain % photographers. % % After all, there is that same harmony, made of harsh simplicity, between the % seeting, characters, and events as between model and painted canvas in the % plain camaieu style of card portraits. % % --Intimate relations-- % % Act One: % Yvonne's bedroom. The door to Leo's room is on the left in the % wings. Downstage left, there is an arm-chair and a dressing table. Upstage % left, there is a door leading to the rest of the flat. Upstage right, another % door leading to the bathroom, which appears to be white and brightly lit. The % door to the hall is in the wings on the right. Upstage right, with the foot % toward the centre, a very big and very untidy bed. Dressing gowns, scarves, % towels, etc. are scattered over it. By the end of the bed, a chair. Upstage % center, a large cupboard, large double doors below, small double doors % above. One wing of the upper double doors has the awkward habit of opening % slowly at the most unexpected moments, and frequently, during the action, Leo % automatically tries to shut it, only for it to open a few seconds later. Near % the bed, a small table with a lamp. The chandelier in the center of the room % is not alight. More dressing gowns lie about untidily. The windows are felt to % be at the side of the auditorium. An unpleasant half light comes from them, % that of the block of flats opposite. The lighting in the room is dim. % % --The Holy Terrors-- % % Act One: % Esther's dressing room in the theater she directs. Classic dressing room of % great actress. Screens covered with muslin of all possible shades. Mirror and % make-up on the left across the corner of the stage. A small Chinese screen % around it. Door right, giving onto the corridor. Divan, armchairs, chairs, % baskets of flowers with ribbons. Red carpet, very worn. And a mat. Lights from % lamps and naked bulbs left and right of the mirror. All pearl color. % % --The Eagle with two heads-- % % Act One: % % Scene: one of The queen's bedrooms in Krantz Castle. Not only does The Queen % rarely stay long in residence in one castle but she changes her bedroom every % night - whe never sleeps in the same room. Perhaps, having abandoned her first % room and used several others,she might return to the first. I mean to say that % she never sleeps in the same room on two nights running. % % This particular bedroom is spacious, and in the middle of it stands a canopied % bed. In the section of a wall that stands obliquely across the right-hand side % of the stage is high window opening onto a park and on a level with the % treetops. On the opposite wall (set obliquely on the left) hangs a huge % portrait of the King; there is also a fire-place which flickers with light and % shadow. It is dark. A night of thunder and silent lightning. Chandeliers. The % queen likes only candlelight. In the foreground, not far from the fireplace, % is a small table over which a cloth is spread, and this is the only splash of % white in this scene of moving shadows, dim light, gleams from the fire, and % lightning flashes. On the table alight repast has been prepared. There is % wine in an ice bucket, goat cheese, honey, fruit, and some of those country % made cakes shaped like the entwined letters of a monogram. A silver chandelier % ornaments the table and concentrates the light on the cloth, on the two places % set opposite each other, and on the two empty chairs. % % A secret little door, hidden by the King's portrait, on the left of the bed, % opens onto the corrideor which the queen uese to reach this bedroom. In the % right foreground is a double door. % % Act two: % % The queen's library in Krantz. A large room with shelves and tables loaded % with books. At the back, a broad wooden staricase rises, opposite the % audience, to the upper gallery, which is also covered with books and % ornamented by horses heads. At the top of this staricase, with its brass % banister rail and knobs, a small landing and a great window looking onto the % sky above the park. On the right and on the left of this window are busts of % Minerva and Socrates. In the right foreground, on a large round table, is a % chandelier and a globe of the heavens. Near the table, a chair and a broad % armchair. Upstage of the table, a sort of easel or frame on which targets for % shooting can be fixed. On the floor, running from this frame to the extreme % left where there is an opening in the bookshelves leading to a door, is a % linoleum track. By the targets is a gun and pistol rack. On both sices, there % are doors set in the bookshelves. Downstage left of the door, the wall above a % white glazed earthenware stove is covered with a huge map. In front of the % stove, chair and comfortable armchairs. Shining parquet floor and red rugs. Coelho, Paulo (1947-); Alan R. Clarke (tr.); The Alchemist HarperCollins, 1995, 208 pages ISBN 0722532938, 9780722532935 +FICTION BRAZIL FABLE PORTUGUESE % % The boy Santiago is a wanderer, who chooses the life of an itinerant % Andalusian shepherd over the prestige of a priesthood. While lying under a % sycamore tree in a broken sacristy a dream - of treasure near the pyramids - % recurs to him. Aided by the mysterious "King of Salem" (Jerusalem - Jesus), % His search for this treasure leads him across the sea to Tangiers and across % the Sahara to the Alchemist, who guides him to the foothills of the % desert. Here at last, he realizes the treasure is not at the Pyramids, but % under the sycamore tree that he started from. A modern day re-telling of the % [[conwell-1968-acres-of-diamonds|Acres of Diamonds]]," (Russell Conwell) which was the management bestseller of % the depression era. Paulo Coelho however makes it a superb elevating % experience. However, the adoption of this book by the management and % self-help gurus don't augur well for its longevity. % % The epilogue, which spells out how he actually digs up a chest % full of treasure, might have been better omitted. - AM % % QUOTES: % % Since I am not wise, I had to learn other arts, such as the reading % of palms. - Gypsy Fortuneteller, p.15 % % When someone sees the same people every day, as happened with him at % the seminary, they wind up becoming a part of that person's life. And % then they want the person to change. If someone isn't what others want % them to be, the others become angry. Everyone seems to have a clear % idea of how other people should lead their lives, but no one about his % or her own. - p.16 % % "No one can be from many places," the boy said. "I'm a shepherd, % and I have been to many places, but I come from only one place...", % - boy to Melchizedek, p.19 % % Everyone when they are young, knows what their destiny is. At that % point in their lives, everything is clear and everything is possible. % They are not afraid to dream, and to yearn for everything they dould % like to see happen to them in their lives. But, as time passes, a % mysterious force begins to convince them that it will be impossible % for them to realize that destiny. % - Melchizedek (king of Salem) to Santiago, p.22 % % [Fear of failure seems to be the greatest obstacle to happiness. As % the old crystal-seller who dreams about fulfilling Islam's fifth % obligation - to visit Mecca - tragically confesses: ]" I am afraid % that great disappointment awaits me, and so I prefer to dream". % [This translation, from an internet review of Paulo Coelho's % Alchemist, seems better than that of Alan Clarke:] "But I am afraid it % would all be a disappointment, so I prefer to dream about it." - p.57 % % "If I serve tea in crystal, the shop is going to expand. And % then I'll have to change my way of life." % "Well, isn't that good?" % "I'm already used to the way things are... The shop is exactly the % size I always wanted it to be. I don't want to change anything, % because I don't know how to deal with change. I'm used to the way I % am. .... you are forcing me to look at wealth and at horizons I have % never known. Now that I have seen them, and now that I see how immense % my possibilities are, I'm going to feel worse than I did before you % arrived. Because I know the things I should be able to accomplish and % I don't want to do so." - p.59-60 % % "Maktub," the merchant said ... "In your language, it would be % something like 'It is written.'" - p.61 % % ... the liquid part of the Master Work was called the Elixir of Life, % and it cured all illnesses; it also kept the alchemist from growing % old. And the solid part was called the philosopher's stone. - p.84. % % [They are stopped by armed tribesmen. On the alchemist they] found a % small crystal flask filled with a liquid and a yellow glass egg that % was slightly larger than a chicken's egg. % "What are these things?" he asked. % "That's the Philosopher's Stone and the Elixir of life. ... % Whoever swallows that elixir will never be sick again, and a fragment % from that stone turns any metal into gold." % The Arabs laughed at him... they thought the answer was amusing... % % "When you possess great treasures, and try to tell others of them, % seldom are you believed." - p.140-141 % % The boy wanted to take her hand. But Fatima's hands held to the % handles of her jug. % % She would have to send her kisses on the wind, hoping that the wind % would touch the boy's face, and would tell him that she was alive. - % p.129 % % [Sometimes, the heart doesn't want to go on because] it's afraid that, % in pursuing your dream, you might lose everything you've won. - p.136 % % The fear of suffering is worse than the suffering itself. No heart has % ever suffered when it goes in search of its dreams, because every % second of the search is a second's encounter with God and with % eternity. - p.137 % % "Why don't people's hearts tell them to continue to follow their % dreams?" the boy asked the alchemist. % "Because that's what makes a heart suffer most, and hearts don't % like to suffer." - p.138 Coelho, Paulo; Amanda Hopkinson (tr.); Nick Caistor (tr.); The Devil and Miss Prym: A Novel of Temptation HarperCollins, 2001, 201 pages ISBN 0007116039, 9780007116034 +FICTION BRAZIL PORTUGUESE FABLE Coelho, Paulo; Margaret Jull Costa (tr.); Eleven Minutes HarperCollins Publishers India 2003 ISBN 8172235631, 9788172235635 +FICTION BRAZIL PORTUGUESE FABLE Coelho, Paulo; Margaret Jull Costa (tr.); Veronika Decides to Die HarperCollins, 1999/2001, 224 pages ISBN 0060955775, 9780060955779 +FICTION BRAZIL PORTUGUESE FABLE % % Twenty-four-year-old Veronika seems to have everything -- youth and beauty, % boyfriends and a loving family, a fulfilling job. But something is missing in % her life. So, one cold November morning Veronika decides to die. She takes a % handful of sleeping pills expecting never to wake up. But she does -- at a % mental hospital where she is told that she has only days to live. % % This poignant international bestseller by the author of The Alchemist takes % readers on a quest to find meaning in a culture overshadowed by angst, % soulless routine, and pervasive conformity. Based on events in Coelho's own % life, Veronika Decides to Die questions the meaning of madness and celebrates % individuals who do not fit into patterns society considers to be normal. Bold % and illuminating, it is a dazzling portrait of a young woman at the % crossroads of despair and liberation, and a poetic, exuberant appreciation of % each day as a renewed opportunity. % % QUOTES: % % ...at twenty-four, having experienced everything she could % experience -- and that was no small achievement -- Veronika was % almost certain that everything ended with death. That is why she % had chosen suicide: freedom at last. Eternal oblivion. - p.7 % % Veronika had decided to die on that lovely Ljubljana afternoon, with Bolivian % musicians playing in the square, with a young man passing by her window, and % she was happy with what her eyes could see and her ears hear. She was even % happier that she would not have to go on seeing those same things for another % thirty, forty, or fifty years, because they would lose all their originality % and be transformed into the tragedy of a life in which everything repeats % itself and where one day is exactly like another. - p.9 % % Since I only took sleeping pills, I'm not disfigured in any way: I am still % young, pretty, intelligent, I won't have any difficulty in getting % boyfriends, I never did. I'll make love with them in their houses, or in the % woods, I'll feel a certain degree of pleasure, but the moment I reach orgasm, % the feeling of emptiness will return. The time will come to make our excuses % - 'It's late', or 'I have to get up early tomorrow.' - and we'll part as % quickly as possible, avoiding looking each other in the eye. - p.19 % % My mother ... will recover ... and will keep asking me what I'm going to do % with my life, why I'm not the same as everyone else... % One day, I'll get tired of hearing her constantly repeating the same % things and to please her I'll marry a man whom I oblige myself to love. He % and I will end up finding a way of dreaming of a future together: a house in % the country, children, our children's future. We'll make love often in the % first year, less in the second, and after the third year, people perhaps % think about sex once a fortnight and transform that thought into action once % a month. Even worse, we'll barely talk. I'll force myself to accept the % situation, and I'll wonder what's wrong with me, because he no longer takes % any interest in me, ignores me... When the marriage is about to fall apart, % I'll get pregnant. We'll have a child, feel closer to each other for a % while, and then the situation will go back to what it was before. % I'll begin to put on weight... [will keep] creeping up regardless of % the controls I put on it. At that point... I'll have a few more children, % conceived during nights of love that pass all too quickly. I'll tell % everyone that the children are my reason for living, when in reality my life % is their reason for living. % People will consider us a happy couple, and no one will know how much % solitude, bitterness and resignation lies beneath the surface happiness. % Until one day, when my husband takes a lover for the first time, and I % will perhaps kick up a fuss ... [but] I'll be too old and cowardly, with two % or three children who need my help, ... I'll make a scene, I'll threaten to % leave and take the children with me. Like all men, my husband will back % down, he'll tell me he loves me and that it won't happen again. ... Two or % three years later, another woman will appear in his life. I'll find out -- % but this time I'll pretend I don't know. I used up all my energy fighting % against that other lover, I've no energy left, it's best to accept life as % it really is, and not as I imagined it to be. My mother was right. ... % Veronika made a promise to herself: she would not leave Villete % alive. It was best to put an end to everything now, while she was still % brave and healthy enough to die. - p.21-22 % [What is interesting in this narrative is that she never takes on a % lover - its mostly the husband... ] % % ... a lot of people ... would talk about the horrors in other people's lives % as if they were genuinely concerned to help them, but the truth was that % they took pleasure in the suffering of others, because that made them % believe they were happy and that life had been generous with them. - p.25 % % She had always spent her life waiting for something: for her father to come % back from work, for the letter from a lover that never arrived, for her % end-of-year exams, for the train, the bus, the phone call, the holiday, the % end of the holidays. Now she was going to have to wait for death, which had % made an appointment with her. - p.27 % % artists were mad, because they led such strange, insecure lives, different % from the lives of normal people - p.29 % % A powerful wizard who wanted to destroy an entire % kingdom, placed a magic potion in the well from which all % the inhabitants drank. Whoever drank that water would go % mad. % The following morning, the whole population drank % from the well and they all went mad, apart from the king % and his family, who had a well set aside for them alone, % and which the magician had not managed to poison. The % king was worried and tried to control the population by % issuing a series of edicts ... when the inhabitants heard % these decrees, they became convinced that the king had % gone mad and was now giving nonsensical orders. They % marched on the castle and called for his abdication. % In despair, the king prepared to step down from the % throne, but the queen stopped him, saying: "Let us go and % drink from the communal well. Then, we will be the same % as them." % And that's what they did: the king and queen drank % the water of madness and immediately began talking % nonsense. Their subjects repented at once; now that the % king was displaying such wisdom, why not allow him to % continue ruling? - story told by Zedka to Veronika in % Vilete p.30-31 % % % I want to continue being mad, living my life the way I dream it, and not the % way other people want it to be. - p.31 % % She had learned to give men a precise amount of pleasure, never more, never % less, only what was necessary. - p.40 % % When [the great Slovene poet France Pre\^seren] was thirty-four, he went % into a church and saw an adolescent girl, Julia Primic, with whom he fell % passionately in love. Like the ancient minstrels, he began to write her % poems ... that encounter inspired his finest poetry and created a whole % legend around his name. In the small central square of Ljubljana, the % statue of the poet stares fixedly at something. If you follow his gaze, you % will see, on the other side of the square, the face of a woman carved into % the stone of one of the houses. That was where Julia had lived. Even after % death, Pre\^seren gazes for all eternity on his Impossible Love. % And what if he had fought a little harder? - p.51 % % % Poets loved the full moon, they wrote thousands of poems about it, but it % was the new moon that Veronika loved best because there was still room for % it to grow, to expand, to fill the whole of its surface with light before % its inevitable decline. - p.57 % % Then she started to feel hatred for the person she loved most in the world: % her mother. A wonderful wife who worked all day and washed the dishes at % night, sacrificing her own life... % How can I hate someone who only ever gave me love? Thought Veronika, % confused, trying to check her feelings. But it was too late, her hatred had % been unleashed, she had opened her door to personal hell. She hated the love % she had been given, because it had asked for nothing in return, which was % absurd, unreal, against the laws of nature. - p.62 % [This beautiful passage is about hatred - Is experiencing it fully - % giving it free rein - one way to conquer it?? And what of the % role for music as an outlet or a channel % for the emotions? Eventually, Veronika loses her angst after banging the % piano into a jangling discord many times... and then the hatred leaves % her and she plays a sonata serenading the moon and the stars] - p.62 % % People only go mad when they try to escape from routine. ... Can you % imagine a world in which, for example, we were not obliged to repeat the % same thing every day of our lives? If, for example, we all decided to eat % only when we were hungry, what would housewives and restaurants do? % - Dr. Igor, p.71 % % "You say they create their own reality," said Veronika, "but what is % reality?" % "It's whatever the majority deems it to be. It's not necessarily the % best or the most logical, but its the one that has become adapted to the % deisires of society as a whole. You see this thing I've got around my neck?" % "You mean your tie?" % "Exactly. Your answer is the logical, coherent answer an % absolutely normal person would give: it's a tie! A madman, however, % would say that what I have round my neck is a ridiculous, useless bit % of coloured cloth tied in a very complicated way, which makes it % harder to get air into your lungs and difficult for you to turn your % neck. I have to be careful when I'm anywhere near a fan, or I could be % strangled by this bit of cloth. If a mad person were to ask me what % this tie is for, I would have to say, absolutely nothing. The only % useful function a tie serves is the sense of relief when you get home % and take it off; you feel as if you've freed yourself from something, % though quite what you don't know. % If I were to ask a madman and a normal person what this is, the sane % person would say: a tie. It doesn't matter who's correct, what matters is % who's right." - p.79 % % [WOW!!! Use in graphic - vertical pic of tie - with running multi-size % courierfont text superimposed and xor-ed colours. % Also... think of "Drinking Mud" poem] % % Certain people, in their eagerness to construct a world which no external % threat can penetrate, build exaggeratedly high defences against the outside % world, against new people, new places, different experiences, and leave % their inner world stripped bare. It is there that Bitterness begins its % inevitable work. ... % - p.80 % % [In a picture of the main square in summer 1910] There were all those % people, whose children and grandchildren had already died, frozen in one % particular moment of their lives. The women wore % voluminous dresses and the men were all wearing hat, jacket, gaiters, tie % ... The temperature must have been what it would be today in summer, % thirty-five degrees in the shade. If an Englishman turned up in clothing % more suited to the heat - in Bermuda shorts and shirtsleeves - what would % those people think? % 'He must be mad.' - p.84 % % Though she had always felt loved and protected, there had been one missing % element that would have transformed that love into a blessing: she should % have allowed herself to be a little madder. - p.85 % % Veronika: "Why do you people spend your time thinking about [masturbation]?" % Mari: "It's the same outside; it's just that here we don't need to hide the % fact. " -p.91 % % That's how it should be with you: stay mad, but behave like normal % people. Run the risk of being different, but learn to do so without % attracting attention. - p.92 % % laws had not been created to resolve problems, but in order to prolong % quarrels indefinitely. % It's a shame that [God] did not live in the world today, because if He % did, we would still be in Paradise, while He would be mired in appeals, % requests, injunctions, demands, preliminary verdicts, and would have to % justify to innumerable tribunals His decision to expel Adam and Eve from % Paradise for breaking an arbitrary rule with no foundation in law: % Of the tree of knowledge of good and evil thou shalt no eat. % If she were called upon to defend the couple, Mari would undoubtedly % accuse God of administrative negligence, because, as well as planning the % tree [in the midst of the garden and not outside the walls of Paradise], % he had failed to surround it with warnings and barriers, had failed to adopt % even minimal security arrangements, and had thus exposed everyone to % danger. % Mari would also accuse him of inducement to criminal activity, for he % had pointed out to Adam and Eve the exact place where the tree was to % be found. ... He had devised a rule and then found a way of persuading % someone to break it, merely in order to invent Punishment. - p.97 % % The tangle of laws created such a confusion that the Son % ended up nailed to a cross. - p.101 % % "But human beings are like that," she said. "We've replaced % nearly all our emotions with fear." % % [FINDING MEANING IN OUR LIVES: Mari used to be a lawyer.] She was tired of % struggling with bureaucracy and law suits, unable to help people who had % spent years of their lives trying to resolve problems not of their own % making. Working with the Red Cross though, she would see immediate results % [to help the poor of El Salvador]. - p.104 % % "You don't have any makeup on," said a trainee. "Do you want to % borrow some of mine?" % % There are only two prohibitions, one according to man's law, the % other according to God's. Never force a sexual relationship on % anyone, because that is considered to be rape. And never have % sexual relations with children, because that is the worst of all % sins. Apart from that, you are free. There's always someone who % wants exactly what you want. - Mari, to V p. 123 % % when everyone dreams, but only a few realise their dreams, that % makes cowards of us all. - p.129 % % As he advanced in his profession as a psychiatrist and talked to % his patients, he realised that everyone has an unusual % story... Women who had studied in convent schools dreamed of % being sexually humiliated; men in suits and ties, high-ranking % civil servants, told him of the fortunes they spent on Rumanian % prostitutes just so that they could lick their feet. Boys in love % with boys, girls in love with their fellow schoolgirls. Husbands % who wanted to watch their wives having sex with strangers, women % who masturbated every time they found some hint that their men % had committed adultery. Mothers who had to suppress an impulse to % give themselves to the first delivery man who rang the doorbell, % fathers who recounted secret adventures with the bizarre % transvestites... - p.130 % % Live. If you live, God will live with you. If you refuse to run % his risks, He'll retreat to that distant Heaven and be merely a % subject for philosophical speculation. - p.138 % % A lot of people don't allow themselves to love, precisely because % of that, because there is a lot of things at risk, a lot of % future and a lot of past. In your case, there is only the % present. - p.148 % % Outside [the asylum] I will behave exactly like everyone % else. I'll go shopping at the supermarket, I'll exchange % trivialities with my friends, I'll waste precious time watching % television. But I know that my soul is free and that I can dream % and talk with other worlds which, before I came here, I didn't % even imagine existed. ... When someone irritates me, I'll tell % them what I think of them and I won't worry what they think of % me, because everyone will say" she's been just released from % Villete. - p.148 % % Some things are governed by common sense: putting buttons on the % front of a shirt is a matter of logic, since it would be very % difficult to button them up at the side, and impossible if they % were at the back. - p.151 [yet, consider bra's - for the first X % years, they were all buttoned at the back] % % in Florence, there's a beautiful clock designed by Paolo Uccello % in 1443. Now the curious thing about this clock is that, although % it keeps time like all other clocks, its hands go in the opposite % direction to that of normal clocks. - p.152 % % - Am I cured? % - No. You're someone who is different, but who wants to be the % same as everyone else. And that, in my view, is a serious % illness. - Dr. Igor to Mari, p.153 % % [List of people who changed the world, p.165-166, Christ, Darwin, % Freud, Marx, Columbus, and list of % saints - Loyola, Teresa of Avila, Anthony, Francis of % Assisi, but no Buddha or Muhammad.] % % % % .. . ."But yesterday, because I heard of a piano and a young woman who % is probably dead by now, I learnt something very important: life % inside is exactly the same as life outside. Both there and here people % gather together in groups, they build their walls and allow nothing % strange to trouble their mediocre existences. They do things because % they are used to doing them . . . . What I am saying is that the % Fraternity is exactly the same as the lives of almost everyone outside % Villete, carefully avoiding all knowledge of what lies beyond the % glass walls of the aquarium. For a long time, it was comforting and % useful, but people change, and now I am in search of adventure. . ." % % When he had finished reading the note, the members of the Fraternity % all went to their rooms and wards, telling themselves that Mari had % finally gone mad . . . % % --- % Twenty-four-year-old Veronika seems to have everything -- youth and beauty, % boyfriends and a loving family, a fulfilling job. But something is missing in % her life. So, one cold November morning Veronika decides to die. She takes a % handful of sleeping pills expecting never to wake up. But she does -- at a % mental hospital where she is told that she has only days to live. % This poignant international bestseller by the author of The Alchemist % takes readers on a quest to find meaning in a culture overshadowed by angst, % soulless routine, and pervasive conformity. Based on events in Coelho's own % life, Veronika Decides to Die questions the meaning of madness and celebrates % individuals who do not fit into patterns society considers to be normal. Bold % and illuminating, it is a dazzling portrait of a young woman at the % crossroads of despair and liberation, and a poetic, exuberant appreciation of % each day as a renewed opportunity. Coetzee, J. M.; Disgrace Secker & Warburg, 1999, 219 pages ISBN 0436204894, 9780436204890 +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA NOBEL-2003 BOOKER-1999 % % Although he devoted hours of each day to his new discipline, he finds its % first premise, as enunciated in the Communications 101 handbook, % preposterous: 'Human society has created language in order that we may % communicate our thoughts, feelings, and intentions to each other.' His own % opinion, which he does not air, is that the origins of speech lie in song, % and the origins of song in the need to fill out with sound the overlarge and % rather empty human soul. (p.3-4) % % --- % Isaacs has a cheap Bic pen in his hand. He runs his fingers down the % shaft, inverts it, runs his fingers down the shaft, over and over, in % a motion that is mechanical rather than impatient. % % --- % blurb: % A divorced, middle-aged English professor finds himself increasingly unable % to resist affairs with his female students. When discovered by the college % authorities he is expected to apologize to save his job, but instead he % refuses and resigns, retiring to live with his daughter on her remote farm. Coetzee, J. M.; Stranger Shores: Literary Essays, 1986-1999 Viking, 2001, 295 pages ISBN 0670899828, 9780670899821 +ESSAYS LITERATURE AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % South Africa looms large, with essays on Nadine Gordimer, Alan Paton and % Helen Suzman, the Xhosa tribe, and the undeclared politics of the 1995 Rugby % World Cup. There is also a clutch of pieces on the art of translation, % particularly from German. Mr Coetzee refuses to commit himself to a theory of % translation, offering instead his elegantly evasive formulation that % "translating text becomes part of the process of finding -- and making -- % its meaning; translating turns out to be only a more intense and more % demanding form of what we do whenever we read" (p.70) - Economist % % Twenty-six pieces on books and writing, all but one previously % published. Stranger Shores opens with "What is a Classic?" in which Coetzee % explores the answer to his own question-"What does it mean in living terms to % say that the classic is what survives?"-by way of T. S. Eliot, Johann % Sebastian Bach and Zbigniew Herbert. His subjects range from the great % eighteenth and nineteenth century writers Daniel Defoe, Samuel Richardson and % Ivan Turgenev, to the great German modernists Rilke, Kafka, and Musil, to the % giants of late twentieth century literature, among them Harry Mulisch, Joseph % Brodsky, Jorge Luis Borges, Salman Rushdie, Amos Oz, Naguib Mahfouz, Nadine % Gordimer, and Doris Lessing. % % coetzee_Stranger-Shores_shapiro-nyt01sep: % His fourth collection of essays, following "White Writing," "Doubling the % Point" and "Giving Offense." Coetzee is that rare breed, an academic who % is also a world-class writer, and this latest collection is informed as much % by the novelist's keen eye as it is by the theorist's obsessions. % These are not puff pieces. In the 26 essays included here -- concentrating on % major 20th-century authors like Franz Kafka, Joseph Brodsky, Jorge Luis % Borges, Salman Rushdie, A. S. Byatt, Naguib Mahfouz, Doris Lessing and Nadine % Gordimer -- Coetzee wields a sharp scalpel, carefully exposing the stylistic % flaws, theoretical shortcuts and, on occasion, bad faith of writers he % otherwise admires. It's a dazzling if at times coldly clinical % performance. Coetzee is roused less by aesthetic concerns than by political % and moral ones: when intellectual premises are muddled -- even when motivated % by the best of liberal intentions -- writing can be dangerous. % What's at stake for Coetzee in this title, and by extension in this entire % collection, becomes clearer in the opening essay, "What Is a Classic?" His % title echoes the one T. S. Eliot used in a famous lecture presented to the % Virgil Society in the war-torn London of 1944. Eliot has been whittled down % to size in recent years, but he has never been dissected so thoroughly as he % is here. Coetzee has little patience for the way in which this American % expatriate, through "a diffidence concealing ruthless singleness of % purpose," has "made himself into the deliberately magisterial voice" of % London and of imperial Europe. Coetzee shows how Eliot's desperation to % recreate himself as something he was not is inseparable from his "attempt to % give a certain historical backing to a radically conservative political % program for Europe." % Coetzee demands as much of his readers as he does of the authors he writes % about. There's no introduction in "Stranger Shores" to explain the % rationale behind the collection, the unusual arrangement of its contents or % even the significance of its title. In all likelihood, the title is lifted % from an obscure poem by Rudyard Kipling, "The Song of the Banjo," a poem % that must rankle Coetzee not only for celebrating the exploits of white % colonialists but for depicting poetry as imperialism's accomplice, the % "war-drum of the White Man round the world": "In desire of many marvels % over sea, / Where the new-raised tropic city sweats and roars, / I have % sailed with Young Ulysses from the quay / Till the anchor rumbled down on % stranger shores." Kipling (who himself lifted the phrase "stranger shores" % from Chapman's translation of Homer) recasts Ulysses as the prototypical % colonialist rather than a man who simply wants to get back home. % % - Daniel Defoe is an author eclipsed by one of his creations (Robinson Crusoe). % - The `Four Quartets' of T.S. Eliot are an attempt to give a historical % backing for a radical conservative program for a Europe of % nation-states with the Catholic Church as the principal supranational % organization. % - Samuel Richardson's `Clarissa' is a fight on two fronts. A social one: % Clarissa is a member of a powerful family and bringing her down would % bring down her family. A gender one: the virtue in women is not proof % against the traitorous sexual desire which a skilful seducer can % arouse. % - Cees Nooteboom is an intelligent traveler, but nevertheless part of the % tourism industry. % - In `A posthumous confession', Marcellus Emants turns a confession of a % worthless life into a work of art. % - R.M. Rilke's doctrine excuses all sins except those against Art. % - F. M. Dostoevsky conducts a searching interrogation of the `Reason of the % Enlightenment'. % - The eccentric J. Brodsky elevates prosody to metaphysical status. He % despairs of politics and looks to literature for redemption. % - For J.L. Borges, the poetic imagination enables the writer to join the % universal creative principle. This principle has the nature of Will % rather than Reason (Schopenhauer). % - Amos Oz escapes the intolerance and intransigence which have marred the % public face of Israel. % - N. Mahfouz's main concern is to link private virtue with civic justice. % - D. Lessing explores the mystery of the self and the destiny it elects. % - For N. Gordimer, the artist has a special calling. His art tells a truth % transcending the truth of history. The goal of art is to transform % society and reunite what has been put asunder. % - B. Breytenbach's credo is to be against the norm, hegemony, the State and power. % % These formidable essays contain also comments on the problems of translation % (F. Kafka) and the media (the camera has no ideology: it will lie on behalf % of whoever points it and presses the button. % Africa - a continent abused, exploited and patronized by foreigners - is % still in the aftershock of colonialism. It is now confronted with hard % choices between economic stagnation coupled with a fast rising birth rate or % un-African Western science and technology, rationalism, materialism, the % profit motive, the cult of the individual and the nuclear family. Coetzee, J.M.; Waiting for the Barbarians Martin Secker & Warburg Ltd 1980 / Penguin 1982 ISBN 014006110X +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA NOBEL-2003 % % A magistrate in a country village protests the army's treatment of members of % the barbarian tribes taken prisoner during a civil war and finds himself % arrested as a traitor Collier, James Lincoln; Jug bands and handmade Music Grosset and Dunlap 1973 +MUSIC SCIENCE HANDS-ON Collins, Larry; Dominique Lapierre; Freedom at Midnight Avon Books, 1975 +HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA Colmer, John; E. M. Forster: The Personal Voice Routledge, 1975, 243 pages ISBN 0710082096, 9780710082091 +BIOGRAPHY CRITIC LITERATURE Comfort, Alex; Joy of Sex Pocket 1974-02 (Paperback $12.95) ISBN 9780671216498/ 067121649X +HEALTH SEX EROTICA % % Above all, this remarkable book emphasizes the importance of a happy and relaxed % sexuality in our lives. % % The original Joy of Sex, published in 1979, became the lovemaking guide to % intimate discovery and experimentation for a generation of adults. Beautiful % drawings (and a few color photographs) of young, smiling, coupling couples % (heterosexual only) serve to graphically illustrate sexual positions and % interactions. The facial expressions convey affection and tenderness as much % as passion. The nonjudgmental, gentle tone, aimed at both novice love makers % and those looking to expand their sensual play, is lyrical and not at all % sleazy. Commando Quiz # 8; Ben's battle: Commando for action and adventure Comic Strip +COMIC YOUNG-ADULT UK GRAPHIC-NOVEL WORLD-WAR2 Comparet, Marianne; The Economist Pocket World in Figures 2002 Profile Books 2001, 238 pages ISBN 1861973519 +REFERENCE WORLD ECON POLITICS Comrie, Bernard; Stephen Matthews; Maria Polinsky; The Atlas of Languages Facts on File / Quarto 1996 ISBN 0816033889 +LANGUAGE ATLAS REFERENCE % % Relation between names and language typology: % SOV lgs: Surname comes first: % KIM Il-Sung % MATSUMOTO Tada % YAMATA Sensei % WATANABE Ishi % % VSO lgs: son/daughter-of - comes earlier % Mac- as in MacAllister : Son of Alistair (Scots) % O- as in O'Hara : Son of Hara (Irish) % Ben- as in Ben-Gurion : "Son of Gurion" (Hebrew) % % In SOV lgs from Caucasus, "son of X" % -ian as in Khachaturian (Armenian) % -shvili as in Basilashvili (Georgian) % % Many Indo-European lgs show a similar order, which may be a relic % of earlier SOV order: % % -ova' as in Gruberova' : Gruber's daughter (Czech) % -dottir, Sigurdstottir : Sigurd's dtr (Icelandic) % -son, Anderson : Anders' son (Norwegian) % % English names like Johnson are of Norse origin Confucius; Goh Beng Choo (ill.): Tsai Chih Chung [Zhizhong Cai] (tr.); Sayings of Confucius: The Message of the Benevolent Asiapac, 1986, 144 pages ISBN 9971985411, 9789971985417 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA Conklin, Groff; Selections from Science-fiction Thinking Machines Bantam Books, 1964 +SCIENCE-FICTION ANTHOLOGY % % CONTENTS (http://www.philsp.com/homeville/ISFAC/t29.htm) % % ROBBIE: Isaac Asimov [“Strange Playfellow”, Super Science Stories Sep 1940] 1 % VIRTUOSO: Herbert Goldstone [F&SF Feb 1953] 18 % BOOMERANG : Eric Frank Russell [“A Great Deal of Power”, Fantastic 24 % Universe Aug/Sep 1953] % THE JESTER: William Tenn [Thrilling Wonder Stories Aug 1951] 38 % SKIRMISH: Clifford Simak [“Bathe Your Bearings in Blood!”, Amazing Dec 1950] 54 % MEN ARE DIFFERENT: Alan Bloch [Science Fiction Thinking Machines, ed. 72 % Groff Conklin, Vanguard, 1954] % LETTER TO ELLEN: Chandler Davis [Astounding Jun 1947] 74 % THE GOLDEN EGG: Theodore Sturgeon [Aug 1941] 85 % DEAD END: Wallace Macfarlane [Galaxy Jan 1952] 102 % SAM HALL: Poul Anderson [Astounding Aug 1953] 113 % DUMB WAITER: Walter M. Miller, Jr. [Astounding Apr 1952] 142 % PROBLEM FOR EMMY: Robert Sherman Townes [Startling Stories Jun 1952] 176 Connors, Martin; Diane L. Dupuis; Brad Morgan; The Olympics Factbook: A Spectator's Guide to the Winter and Summer Games Visible Ink, 1991, 613 pages ISBN 0810394170, 9780810394179 +REFERENCE SPORTS Conrad, Joseph; Jerry Allen (intro); Great Short Works Harper & Row, 1966, 378 pages +FICTION ANTHOLOGY SINGLE-AUTHOR % % Introduction by Jerry Allen; % An Outpost of Progress; % The Lagoon; % The Nigger of the Narcissus; % Youth; % Heart of Darkness; % Typhoon; % The Secret Sharer; % Bibliography. % % ==Chinua Achebe on Conrad's Heart of Darkness== % % % And between whiles I had to look after the savage who was a % fireman. He was an improved specimen; he could fire up a vertical % boiler. He was there below me, and, upon my word, to look at him was % as edifying as seeing a dog in a parody of breeches and a feather % hat, walking on his hind legs. - Joseph Conrad, Heart of Darkness. % [Written in the wake of the 1884 Berlin Conference, which saw the % continent of Africa carved into a "magnificent cake" and divided among % European nations] % % Achebe makes it clear he is not fooled by this narrative gamesmanship, % or the claims of those who would argue that the complex polyphony of % the storytelling is Conrad's way of trying to deliberately distance % himself from the views of his characters. % % "...If Conrad's intention is to draw a cordon sanitaire between % himself and the moral and psychological malaise of his narrator, his % care seems to me to be totally wasted because he neglects to hint, % clearly and adequately, at an alternative frame of reference by % which we may judge the actions and opinions of his characters." % % Africa is "merely a setting for the disintegration of the mind of Mr % Kurtz", which is an argument that many teachers and critics, let alone % students, have utilised to defend the novel. But to read the book in % this way is to further stir Achebe's outrage. % % "Africa as setting and backdrop, which eliminates the African as human % factor. Africa as a metaphysical battlefield devoid of all recognisable % humanity, into which the wandering European enters at his peril. Can nobody % see the preposterous and perverse arrogance in thus reducing Africa to the % role of props for the break-up of one petty European mind?" % % Achebe has no problem with a novel that seeks to question both European % ambivalence towards the colonising mission and her own "system" of % civilisation. What he has a huge problem with is a novelist - in fact, an % artist - who attempts to resolve these important questions by denying Africa % and Africans their full and complex humanity. % % -- % % "Chinua, I think Conrad offends you because he was a disrespectful visitor." % % "I am an African. What interests me is what I learn in Conrad about % myself. To use me as a symbol may be bright or clever, but if it reduces my % humanity by the smallest fraction I don't like it." % % "Conrad does present Africans as having 'rudimentary' souls." % % Achebe draws himself upright. % % "Yes, you will notice that the European traders have 'tainted' souls, Marlow % has a 'pure' soul, but I am to accept that mine is 'rudimentary'?" He shakes % his head. "Towards the end of the 19th century, there was a very short-lived % period of ambivalence about the certainty of this colonising mission, and % Heart of Darkness falls into this period. But you cannot compromise my % humanity in order that you explore your own ambiguity. I cannot accept % that. My humanity is not to be debated, nor is it to be used simply to % illustrate European problems." % % "I don't come from a 'half-made' society as your 'friend' Naipaul would % say. We're not 'half-made' people, we're a very old people. We've seen lots % of problems in the past. We've dealt with these problems in Africa, and we're % older than the problems. Drought, famine, disease, this is not the first time % that we're dealing with these things in Africa." % % "This identification with the other is what a great writer brings to % the art of story-making. We should welcome the rendering of our % stories by others, because a visitor can sometimes see what the owner % of the house has ignored. But they must visit with respect and not be % concerned with the colour of skin, or the shape of nose, or the % condition of the technology in the house." % % Great artists manage to be bigger than their times. [Conrad fails to be]. Consumer Reports Books; The Medicine Show: Consumers Union's Practical Guide to Some Everyday Health Problems and Health Products Consumers Union, 1983, 383 pages ISBN 0890430152, 9780890430156 +HEALTH Conwell, Russell; William R. Webb. (ed.); Betty Fraser (ill.); Acres of diamonds Hallmark Editions 1968 +SELF-HELP FABLE % % Feel-good fable about man who searches the whole world for something %(diamonds) when it was forever lying in his own place. Conze, Edward (ed.); Buddhist Texts Through the Ages Harper & Row, 1964, 322 pages ISBN 0061301132, 9780061301131 +RELIGION PHILOSOPHY BUDDHISM Cook, James; Archibald Grenfell Price (ed.); The Explorations of Captain James Cook in the Pacific, as Told by Selections of His Own Journals, 1768-1779: As Told by Selections of His Own Journals 1768-1779 Courier Dover Publications, 1971, 292 pages ISBN 0486227669, 9780486227665 +HISTORY SEA TRAVEL SAIL AUSTRALIA % % Cook's three great voyages: recount the exploration of the eastern coastline % of Australia, mapping of New Zealand, discovery of Hawaiian Islands, etc. Coomaraswamy, Ananda Kentish; The Dance of Shiva: On Indian art and culture Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1957, 182 pages ISBN 0374500320, 9780374500320 +INDIA CULTURE HISTORY % % -- Contents -- % What has India contributed to human welfare? 03 % Hindu view of art: Historical 22 % Hindu view of art: Theory of beauty 35 % The beauty is a state 44 % Buddhist primitives 54 % The dance of Shiva 66 % Indian images with many arms 79 % Indian music 85 % Status of Indian women 98 % Sahaja 124 % Intellectual fraternity 135 % Cosmopolitan view of Nietzsche 140 % Young India 149 % Individuality, autonomy and function 168 % Notes: 172 % % later ed: % The Dance of Shiva : Fourteen Indian Essays/Ananda Coomaraswamy.The Dance of Shiva : Fourteen Indian Essays/Ananda Coomaraswamy. Reprint. New Delhi, Munshiram, 1999, 196 p., 27 ills., $11. ISBN 81-215-0153-9. % % The collection of essays by Ananda Coomaraswamy on Indian art and culture % and other themes, published under the title The Dance of Shiva reflect the % many-sided genius of this great savant. The fourteen essays in this % collection critically deal with aspects of Indian ethos, art and aesthetics, % philosophy, music and Indian women besides essays on Indian and western and % ancient and contemporary themes. Coomaraswamy's discussion on these % wide-ranging themes with his mastery of the original source material bear the % stamp of his understanding and thorough analysis. In the essay ‘What has % India contributed’, Coomaraswamy has discussed the application of Brahmanical % religious philosophy to the problems of sociology. In his words: ‘the % essential contribution of India is her Indianness." He aptly sums up the % fundamental quality of Indian music when he says that Indian music is % essentially impersonal and a purely melodic art with elaborate grace. His % essays ‘Indian images with many arms’ is an answer to the critics of Indian % art wherein he has tried to show that what appears bizarre to an occidental % mind is because of lack of familiarity with Indian art traditions and not a % sincere attempt to evaluate the works of art on own merits. His thoughts on % diverse theme like ‘Intellectual fraternity’, ‘cosmopolitan view of % Nietzsche’ ‘Young India’, and ‘Individuality, autonomy and function’ show his % awareness to contemporary situation and ideas. Coomaraswamy, Ananda Kentish; Roger Lipsey (ed); Metaphysics (3 volume work) Princeton University Press, 1987, 502 pages ISBN 0691018731 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA Cooper, Susan; Greenwitch (Dark is rising 3) Macmillan 1974 / Scholastic 1990 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT Cooper, Susan; Over Sea, Under Stone (Dark is rising 1) HBJ 1965 / Collier 1989-04-30 (Mass Market Paperback, 256 pages $5.99) ISBN 9780020427858 / 0020427859 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT % Cooper, Susan; The grey king (Dark is rising 4) Aladin Books 1975 / Collier 1996 ISBN 9780689710896 / 0689710895 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT % Corbett, Jim; Martin Booth (ed); Jungle Lore Oxford University Press, 2000, 184 pages ISBN 0195651855, 9780195651850 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA ZOOLOGY NATURE Cosby, Bill; Fatherhood Penguin, 1987 ISBN 0399599991 ?? 7183100695 +HUMOUR PARENTING USA Coser, Lewis A.; Sociology Through Literature: An Introductory Reader Prentice-Hall, 1963, 408 pages +SOCIOLOGY ANTHOLOGY Cosman, Carol; Joan Keefe; Kathleen Weaver; The Penguin Book of Women Poets Allen Lane London 1978 / Viking Press 1979, 399 pages ISBN 0140422250 +POETRY WOMEN ANTHOLOGY % % --ANONYMOUS (Ancient Egypt, 1567-1085 B.C.) 38-- % % * % With you here at Mertu % % Looking at my reflection in the still pool - % my arms full of flowers - % I see you creeping on tip-toe % To kiss me from behind, % My hair heavy with perfume. % % With your arms around me % I feel as if I belong to the Pharaoh. % % * % So small are the flowers of Seamu % % So small are the flowers of Seamu % Whoever looks at them feels like a giant. % % I am first among your loves, % Like a freshly sprinkled garden of grass and perfumed flowers. % % Pleasant is the channel you have dug % In the freshness of the north wind. % % Your voice gives life, like nectar. % To see you, is more than food or drink. % % * % I find my love fishing p.38 % % I find my love fishing % his feet in the shallows. % % We have breakfast together, % And drink beer. % % I offer him the magic of my thighs % He is caught in the spell. % % [Love Poems tr. Ezra Pound and Noel Stock, "based on literal translations % of the hieroglyphic texts into Italian by Boris de Rachewiltz"] % % -- SAPPHO: He is more than a hero 42-- % % If I meet % you suddenly, I can't % speak - my tongue is broken; % a thin flame runs under % my skin; seeing nothing, % hearing only my own ears % drumming, I drip with sweat; % trembling shakes my body % % and I turn paler than % dry grass. At such times % death isn't far from me. % % -- T'SAI YEN (China, c. A.D. 200) : Sung to a Tartar Reed Whistle 48-- % % Woman poet, was captured by the Huns in the Three kingdoms period. % from _Eighteen Verses Sung to a Tartar Reed Whistle_ % tr. Kenneth Rexroth and Ling Chung % % I % % I was born in a time of peace, % But later the mandate of Heaven % Was withdrawn from the Han Dynasty. % % Heaven was pitiless. % It sent down confusion and separation. % Earth was pitiless. % It brought me to birth in such a time. % ... % % 2. % % A Tartar chief forced me to become his wife % And took me far away from Heaven's edge, % Ten thousand clouds and mountains % Bar my road home. % And whirlwinds of dust and sand % Blow for a thousand miles. % Men here are as savage as giant vipers, % And strut about in armour, snapping their bows. % As I sing the second stanza I almost break the lutestrings, % Will broken, heart broken, I sing to myself. % % --kachipeTTu naNNAkaiyAr (Tamil): My lover capable of terrible lies 50-- % % CLASSIC TAMIL LOVE POEMS, tr. A. K. Ramanujan % (India, 1st-3rd centuries A.D.) % from the Kuruntokai, one of the earliest of eight anthologies of % classic Tamil, ascribed to the first three centuries AD. Very little % is known of these poets, many of whom were women. % % My lover capable of terrible lies % at night lay close to me % in a dream % that lied like truth. % % I woke up, still deceived, % and caressed the bed % thinking it my lover. % % It's terrible. I grow lean % in loneliness, % like a water lily % gnawed by a beetle. % % -- okkUr mAchAtti (Tamil): What she said 50 -- % The rains, already old, % have brought new leaf upon the fields. % The grass spears are trimmed and blunted by the deer. % % The jasmine creeper is showing its buds through their delicate calyx % like the laugh of a wildcat. % % In jasmine country, it is evening % for the hovering bees, % but look, he hasn't come back. % % He left me and went in search % of wealth. % % --okkUr mAchAtti : What Her Girl-Friend Said to Her 51-- % Come, let's go climb on that jasmine-mantled rock % and look % % if it is only the evening cowbells % of the grass-fed contented herds % returning with the bulls % % or the bells of his chariot % driving back through the wet sand of the forest ways, % his heart full of the triumph of a job well done % with young archers driving by his side. % % -- VENMANIPPUTI: What She Said to Her Girl-Friend 51 -- % On beaches washed by seas % older than the earth, % in the groves filled with bird-cries, % on the banks shaded by a punnai % clustered with flowers, % when we made love % my eyes saw him % and my ears heard him; % my arms grow beautiful % in the coupling % and grow lean % as they come away. % What shall I make of this? % % == THE MIDDLE PERIOD== % % -- ANONYMOUS, "Old woman of beare" 55-- % % (Ireland, 9th century) % (Beare is an island off S coast of Ireland, e % from The Hag of Beare tr. John Montague % % Ebb tide has come for me: % My life drifts downwards % Like a retreating sea % With no tidal turn. % % I am the Hag of Beare, % Fine petticoats I used to wear, % Today, gaunt with poverty, % I hunt for rags to cover me. % % ... % % These arms, now bony, thin % And useless to younger men, % Once caressed with skill % The limbs of princes!... % % A chill hand has been laid % On many who in darkness visited me. % % --AL-KHANSA (Arabia, 7th century) : For Her Brother 65-- % % "the snub-nosed one" [bochA?] an epithet given to four Arabic women % poets from the pre-Islamic period. Most famous was Tumadir bint % 'Amr, of the Sulaym, b. around 590 AD. Stories of her life include % her grief at the death of her two brothers, which inspired her to % write elegies - the role of ritual mourner traditionally belonged to % women. Many elegies transmitted by oral tradition have been % attributed to her. % tr. E. Powys Mathers % % For her brother % % Weep! Weep! Weep! % These tears are for my brother. % Henceforth that veil that lies between us, % That recent earth, % Shall not be lifted again. % You have gone down to thebitter water % Which all must taste, % And you went pure, saying: % 'Life is a buzz of hornets about a lance point.' % % But my heart remembers... % I wither like summer grass, % I shut myself in the tent of consternation. % ... % % While you have tears, O daughters of Solamides, % Weep! Weep! Weep! % % -- VIDYA : from The Sun 67-- % % SANSKRIT POETRY (India, 700-1050) tr. Daniel H. H. Ingalls from % Vidyakara's Treasury of Well-Turned Verse, (AD 1100; drawing upon a % large library in the monastery of Jagadda. This anthology contains > % 200 poets, incl a good no of women, who lived mostly between 8th and % 11th c. % [Actually many of these poems, in women's voices, may have been % composed by men.] % % from The Sun % % I praise the disk of the rising sun % red as a parrot's beak, sharp-rayed, % friend of the lotus grove, % an earring for the goddess of the east. % % from The Wanton: % % Say, friend, if all is well still with the bowers % that grow upon the Jumna bank, % companions to the dalliance of cowherd girls % and witnesses of Radha's love. % % Now that there is no use to cut their fronds % to make them into beds for love, % I fear their greenness will have faded % and they grow old and hard. % % from Substantiations: % % One born to hardship in his place and station % does well enough to keep himself alive. % If its roots are burned by desert sands % will the champak think to blossom? % % --SILABHATTARIKA: from The Wanton -- % % My husband is the same who took my maidenhead % and these the moondrenched nights we knew; % the very breeze is blowing from the Vindhya hills % heavy with scent of newly blossomed jasmine. % I too am still the same; % and yet with all my heart I yearn for the reedbeds % by the stream % which knew our happy, graceful % unending bouts of love. % % -- KASSIA (Byzantine Greece, 9th century) : Selected Epigrams 69-- % % Tradition has it that she was chosen as a bride by the % Byzantine Emperor but was rejected when she answered him with % the edged wit for which she is famous. Founded a convent and % was its abbess - wrote epigrams in iambics, and hymns - that % on Mary Magdalen is still sung in the Greek church. % % tr. from byzantine greek Patrick Diehl % % Selected Epigrams % % Wealth covers sin - the poor % Are naked as a pin. % % A half-deaf, bald, one-handed, % Stuttering, pint-sized, pimply, % Pigeon-toed, cross-eyed man, % when mocked bhy a lying pimp, % A thieving murderous drunk, % Of his misfortune said: % "I'm not gto blame - you think % I asked to be like this? % But you!... the credit's yours. % Your Maker gave you nothing. % Behold! A self-made man." % % A learned fool? God save us! % The pigs are wearing pearls. % % Better unborn than fool. % If born, spare earth your tread. % Don't wait. Go straight to hell. % % ==FROM THE MANYOSHU (Japan, 650-800)== % % --- 71 % % compiled in the mid-8th c. is the most revered of Japanese % anthologies. Includes abt 4,500 poems, many by members of % court aristocracy. Women are well represented and among the % most celebrated Manyoshu poets. % % PRINCESS NUKADA (late 7th century) p.73 % Waiting for the Emperor Tenji % % Sir - awaiting you % my longing more dwelt upon % as my chamber door's % blinds are agitated - % the autumn wind is blowing. % % [where I have "blinds" the transln in book has the word "sudare", % with the note "a slat blind made of rush or bamboo"] % tr. Cid Corman Susumu Kamaike % % --LADY KASA (8th century) : To love someone 73-- % % 29 of her _tanka_, all addressed to the poet Otomo Yakamochi, % are included in the Manyoshu. % % To love someone % Who does not return that love % Is like offering prayers % Back behind a starving god % Within a Buddhist temple. % tr. Harold P. Wright % % --PRINCESS HIROKAWA (8th c.)-- % (from the Man'yoshu, but not from this anthology; % from Donald Keene anthology, p.40) % % I thought there could be % No more love left anywhere. % Whence then is come this love, % That has caught me now % And holds me in its grasp? % % --LADY OTOMO OF SAKANOE (c. 728-46) 74-- % % Unknown love % Is a bitter thing % As the maiden-lily % Which grows in the thickets % Of the summer moor. % % My heart, thinking % "How beautiful he is" % Is like a swift river % Which though one dams it and dams it % Will still break through. % tr. Arthur Waley % % ==ONO NO KOMACHI (Japan, 834-80) p.74== % % Most famous of the Six poetic Geniuses of the Kokinshu, the first of the % imperial Japanese anthologies. % % -- % A thing which fades tr. Arthur Waley % % A thing which fades % With no outward sign - % Is the flower % Of the heart of man % In this world! % % -- % When my love becomes, tr. Geoffrey Bownas Anthony Thwaite % % When my love becomes % All-powerful, % I turn inside out % My garments of the night % Night dark as leopard-flower. % % -- % This night of no moon tr. Donald Keene % % This night of no moon % There is no way to meet him. % I rise in longing - % My breast pounds, a leaping flame, % My heart is consumed in fire. % % -- % So lonely am I tr. Donald Keene % % So lonely am I % My body is a floating reed % Severed at the roots. % Were there water to entice me, % I would follow it, I think. % % --IZUMI SHIKIBU (Japan, late 10th century) 75-- % % % lady in waiting to Empress Akiko, was a member of the imperial court % at the height of its brilliance in the Heian era (784-1186). With % Lady Murasaki, author of "The Tale of Genji", she was part of a % circle of gifted women.. was married to a provincial governor. The % scandal of her love affairs and her fame as a poet made her, like Ono % no Kamaci, a figure of Japanese legend. % % Recklessly % I cast myself away; % Perhaps % A heart in love % Becomes a deep ravine? % % Never could I think % Our love a worldly commonplace % On this morning when % For the first time my heart % Is filled with many thoughts. % % As the rains of spring % Fall, day aftger day, so I % Fare on through time % While by the fence the grasses grow % And green spreads everywhere. % % From that first night % Although I have not wept % Cold, rainy tears upon my bed, % Yet I hae recklessly % Slept in strange places and strange ways. % tr. Edwin A. Cranston % % --PRINCESS SHIKISHI (Japan, d. 1201) 77-- % % 3d daughter of Emperor Go-Shiragawa. Was made a vestal and remained % unmarried her entire life. % % Autumn % % There has been no change % but I am no longer young. % Autumn wind blows and % I am as disturbed as before. % % Winter % % The wind is cold % Leaves one by one % are cleared from the % night sky. The moon % bares the garden. % % Spring % % The cherry blossoms % have lost their fragrance. % You should have come % before the wind. % tr. Hiroaki Sato % % --Contents-- % Classic Tamil Love Poems, tr: AK Ramanujan p.32 % kachipeTTu naNNAkaiyAr (100-300AD): My lover capable of terrible lies % okkUr mAchAtti : What she said % : What her girl-friend said to her % Ancient Egypt, hieroglyphic texts: With you here at Mertu % (tr: Boris de Rachewiltz (Italian); Ezra Pound and Noel Stock) % :So small are the flowers of Seamu % : I find my love fishing % Sappho (Greece, 6th century B.C.) : You know the place: then % : He is more than a hero % Corinna (Greece, 5th century B.C.): Will you sleep forever? % Praxilla (Greece, c. 450 B.C.) : Adonis, Dying % Ancient Israel, anon, 3d c. B.C. : Turning to him, who meets me with desire % : Under the quince tree % Sulpicia (Rome, c. 20 B.C.) p.47 : I'm grateful, really grateful % T'sai Yen (China, c. A.D. 200) : % from Eighteen Verses Sung to a Tartar Reed Whistle % Venmanipputi: What She Said to Her Girl-Friend % "Old woman of Beare" (Ireland, 9th century): % Ebb tide has come for me: % Al-Khansa (Arabia, 7th century) : For Her Brother tr: E. Powys Mathers % from Vidyakara: I praise the disk of the rising sun % Silabhattarika: from The Wanton: % My husband is the same who took my maidenhead % Kassia (Byzantine Greece, 9th century) % Wealth covers sin - the poor / Are naked as a pin. % Princess Nukada (late 7th century Japan) % Waiting for the Emperor Tenji tr: Cid Corman Susumu Kamaike % Lady Kasa (8th century): tr: Harold P. Wright % To love someone % Princess Hirokawa (8th c.) % I thought there could be / No more love left anywhere. % Lady Otomo of Sakanoe (c. 728-46): Unknown love / Is a bitter thing % Ono No Komachi (Japan, 834-80) : A thing which fades tr: Arthur Waley % Izumi Shikibu (Japan, late 10th century) : Recklessly / I cast myself away; % Nun Abutsu (Japan, d. c. 1283) : from The Diary of the Waning Moon % Your subdued voice is low, cuckoo % Unknown Kisaeng (Korea, c. 1275-1308) : The Turkish Bakery % Yu Hsuan-Chi (China, mid 9th century) : On a Visit to Ch'ung Chen Taoist Temple % Chu Shu-Chen (China, early 12th century) : The snow dances and the frost flies. % % Sixty poems by fifty-five different twentieth-century women poets have been % selected in this remarkable anthology celebrating the power and strength of % women. Drawing from poets both familiar (Gwendolyn Brooks, Adrienne Rich, % Dorothy Parker, Sylvia Plath) and less well known, this collection traces % women's diverse experiences through the turbulent years of this century and % represents voices from many different cultures, including Native American, % African-American, Korean, Japanese, Chinese, Indian, and Nigerian. Quirky, % moving, surprising, amusing--these poems let women speak for themselves about % love and war, work and play, marriage and family, power and ambition. With % striking black-and-white photographs, a preface, and a handy index of titles % and first lines, this elegant compilation makes an ideal gift for poetry % lovers and women's history buffs. % - http://us.penguingroup.com/nf/Book/BookDisplay/0,,0_9780525463283.html Costain, Thomas Bertram (ed.); John Beecroft (ed.); 30 stories to remember Doubleday, 1962, 884 pages +FICTION-SHORT ANTHOLOGY % % DAPHNE DU MAURIER The Split Second 1 % KARL DECKER The theft of the Mona Lisa 38 % STUART CLOETE The soldiers peaches 52 % WALTER LORD A night to remember 62 % GEORGE BERNARD SHAW Aerial Football, 118 % WALTER D EDMONDS Courtship of my cousin 125 % CORNELL WOOLRICH Hotel Room 175 % WILLIAM FAULKNER Two soldiers 204 % STEPHEN LEACOCK How we kept mothers 216 % AGATHA CHRISTIE Witness for the prosecution 219 % SHEILA BUMFORD The incredible journey 235 % JAMES THURBER The catbird seat 291 % MOSS HART Act One (extract from the book) 298 % STEPHEN VINCENT BENET The Devil and Daniel 410 % COLETTE Gigi 422 % JAMES M BARRIE The little minister 457 % W SOMERSET MAUGHAM The alien corn 478 % JOHN F KENNEDY A Profile In Courage 507 % JOHN BUCHAN The company of the Marjolaine 521 % JESSAMYN WEST First day finish 539 % ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE Adventure of the Priory School 547 % TRUMAN CAPOTE A Christmas Memory 569 % ALICE DUER MILLER Death and Prof Raikes % CARL STEPENSON Leiningen versus the ants 642 % PAUL GALLICO Mrs Arris goes to Paris 658 % RUDYARD KIPLING "They" 722 % MAURICE WALSH Son of a tinker 738 % ARTHUR C CLARKE History lesson 754 % WERNER KELLER Truth about the flood 761 % RUMER GODDEN A candle for St Jude 766 Couderc, Agnes; Jeux d'eau Editions Mango Minilivre 1991 ISBN 2740400500, 9782740400500 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK FRENCH Couper, Heather; Nigel Henbest; Space Encyclopedia Dorling Kindersley 1999 (Hardcover 304 pages) ISBN 0751354139 +ASTRONOMY STAR-GAZING % Courant, Richard; Herbert Robbins; What is Mathematics?: An Elementary Approach to Ideas and Methods Oxford University Press, c1941 / 1979, 521 pages ISBN 0195025172, 9780195025170 (Dover & Hudson, Albany Jul 96) +MATHEMATICS % % --Why should -1 x -1 equal +1? -- % Some time before Zubin was six, he became interested in negative numbers, % and shortly thereafter he started asking me why -1 x -1 should be = +1. % Until then, I had thought that this result must be completely rationally % derivable - but I found that there was no way I could justify, let alone % prove, this "identity. I asked many people I respected about this, but never % got a really clear answer. I realized that this is not a trivial statement % by any means - but this is far from obvious to any school child. % % This book I had purchased (for $5 from the Dover and Hudson used books store % in downtown Albany) in 1996, a few years after Zubin. Much later, I looked % it up and found this question being raised in its first sentence. However, % it isn't addressed until p.55. Courant's answer however, is couched in his % formalist position and didn't help me with Zubin. See notes from p.55 below % for an alternative suggestion from Martin Gardner. % % This book is of course a classic. It provides excellent mathematical % treatment leading to formal methods, but also traces the intuition behind % some of these (like the five axioms of arithmetic). What was important for % me was the discussion of the intellectual histories of some of these % problems, presented more reliably (but perhaps less % colourfully) than in Eric Bell's [[bell-1986-men-of-mathematics|Men of Mathematics]]. Starting with % what is a number, takes some 60 pages to discuss the genesis of rational % numbers, leading to ideas of the infinite, algebras, and finally addresses % issues in geometry and topology before coming to limits and moving on to % calculus, it outlines the basic mathematics and also some of their histories % and how they were clarified through intense debate and discussion, often % lasting for centuries. % % Today, formalism appears to be somewhat weaker than in the days of logical % positivism, the time of Courant. What is the role of formalism in the % future of mathematics? The answer to this is not clear. The very idea of % "rigour in proof" and the creative processes by which proofs are arrived at, % have been under challenge since Kuhn, but most impressively in Imre Lakatos' % brilliant [[lakatos-1964-proofs-refutations|Proofs and Refutations]], which is actually the history of a % proof, presented as a dialogue (or a drama) between a teacher and several % students. But the basic human processes underlying proof remains. Perhaps, % in the end, only that is a proof which you can convince many others about. % But there are rules that you can use in convincing, and these rules may % involve notions of rigour. % ==Excerpts== % % The count systems of many languages show remnants of the use of other bases, % notably twelve and twenty. e.g. in English and German, the words for eleven % and twelve are not constructed on decimal principles but are linguistically % independent. % Similarly, the construct of _quatre-vingt_ for 80 and _quatre-vingt-dix for 90 % in french may reflect some ancient 20-based system. % [this does not appear to be the case for numbers in the Indian languages, % which are mostly decimal. % Japanese: the older "counting" numerals in Japanese hitotsu=ichi (1), % futatsu=ni (2), mittsu=san (3)... mutsu = roku (6), seem to converge at 7, % nanatsu=nana; (yatsu=hachi,ya=8); etc. Perhaps this reflects some ancient % 6-based system?]. % % p.7-9 - interesting exploration of 6-based and binary systems. Every % schoolkid should do these. % % Induction proof of (1+p)^n >= 1+np for p> -1 and n>0; introduction to induction. % % --Distribution of Primes 25-- % % Prime Generating functions: % F(n) = 2^2^n + 1 seems to yield primes (Fermat). % 3, 5, 17, 257, 65537 % But in 1732 Euler discovered that 2^(2^5) + 1 is composite = 641 x 5700417. % [How does one do this factorization?] % In fact, to date it has not been proved that any of the numbers > F(4) are % prime. p.26 % % [Mersenne numbers, where F(n) = 2^p, p is prime, is another series % often yielding primes. Not discussed by Courant/ Robbins. ] % % F(n) = n^2 - n + 41 : generates primes upto n<41 % F(n) = n^2 - 79n + 1601 : generates primes upto n<80 % % The prime number theorem - that the density of primes #primes / N goes as % 1/ln(n) [conjectured by Gauss] - is one of the "most remarkable discoveries in % the whole of mathematics ... for it is surprising that two mathematical % concepts which seem so unrelated should in fact be so intimately connected " % - p.28-29 % % It took a hundred years before analysis was developed to the point where % Hadamard and separately de la Vallee' Poussin gave a proof in 1896. This % proof rested on simplifications and other ideas of v. Mangoldt and Landau and % earlier by Riemann. % [This proof was subsequently simplified by N. Wiener. But it is still not % simple enough to be included in _Graham, Knuth Pataschnik_. ] % % --Two unsolved problems with Prime numbers-- % % A. Goldback conjecture: % Goldbach (1690-1764) has no significance in mathematics except for this % problem. proposed in a letter to Euler in 1742. He observed that for every % case he tried, any even number, except 2, could be represented as the sum of % two primes. The empirical evidence favouring this conjecture is "thoroughly % convincing". The problem is that primes are defined in terms of % _multiplication_, whereas the conjecture involves _addition_. p.30. % % [Originally, Goldbach had said: "at least it seems that every number that % is greater than 2 is the sum of three primes". Note that here Goldbach % considered the number 1 to be a prime, a convention that is no longer % followed. As re-expressed by Euler, an equivalent form of this conjecture % (called the "strong" or "binary" Goldbach conjecture) asserts that all % positive even integers >=4 can be expressed as the sum of two primes. % - % % Towards the proof: In 1931, promising Russian mathematician Schnirelamann % showed that every +ve integer can be repr as the sum of no more than 300,000 % primes. Though this result seems ludicrous in comparison with the original % goal, nevertheless it was a first step in that direction. More recently, % Vinogradoff, based on Hardy, Littlewood and their great Indian collaborator % Ramanujan, has been able to reduce the number from 300K to 4. % % '''Direct vs Indirect proof''': % % Vinogradov's proof was an indirect proof - there exists some N s.t. all % numbers n> N are composable of 4 primes, but his proof does not permit us to % appraise N. What he really proved was that the assumption that infinitely % many integers cannot be decomposed into at most 4 primes leads to an % abusrdity. Here we have a good example of the difference between indirect % and direct proofs. p.31 % % B. That there are infinitely many prime pairs p, p+2. Not even a step has % been taken in this direction. p.31 % % --Negative numbers: Rule of Signs 55-- % % Rule of signs: -1 x -1 = +1 % % When we introduce negative numbers, we choose (-1)(-1) = +1 to preserve the % law of distribution - a (b+c) = ab + ac. % % Otherwise, if we have -1 x -1 = -1, then we get -1 (1-1) = -1 -1 = -2. % % It took a long time for mathematicians to realize that the "rule of signs", % together with all the other definitions governing negative integers and % fractions cannot be "proved". They are _created_ by us to attain freedom of % operation while preserving the fundamental laws of arithmetic. What _can_ - % and must - be proved is that on the basis of these definitions, the % commutative, associative, and distributive laws of arithmetic are preserved. % Even the great Euler resorted to a thoroughly unconvincing argument to show % that -1 x -1 "must" be equal to +1. For he reasoned, it must be either -1 % or +1, and cannot be -1 since -1 = +1 (-1). % % [As for Zubin, clarly I do not find this satisfactory. Why should the % law of distribution have primacy over our intuitions? In contrast to % the box based method Courant adopts on p. 3 to provide the intuition % for the three "laws", this argument completely lacks any % intuitive correlation. In other words, I can't take a box of marbles % and demonstrate the distribution property for negative numbers. So the % really clear answer to Zubin's question remains a problem. % % However, the fact that even Euler tried to prove this in vain, tells % me that at least I am in good company. ] % % [For another take on this, here's how Martin Gardner had described it: % % "What does it mean to multiply a negative by a negative"? This is a major % sticking point in arithmetic for many people. The best explanation I have % seen is by Martin Gardner: Consider a large auditorium filled with two kinds % of people, good people, and bad people. I define "addition" to mean % "sending people to the auditorium". I define "subtraction" to mean "calling % people out of the auditorium." I define "positive" to mean "good" (as in % "good people", and "negative to mean "bad". Adding positive numbers means % sending some good people to the auditorium; Adding negative numbers means % sending some bad people in, which decreases the net goodness. Subtracting a % positive number means calling out some good people; subtracting -ve num is % calling out bad people (goodness goes up). Thus, adding a -ve num is just % like subtracting a positive. Multiplication is like repeated addition. % Minus three times minus five? Call out five bad people. Do this three % times. Result? Net goodness _increases_ by 15. When I tried this out on % 6-year-old Daniel Derbyshire, he said, "What if you call for the bad people % to come out and _they won't come_? A moral philosopher in the making!" % - p. 367-368, Derbyshire, John; % % --Monotone sequences and Limits p.297-- % % Euler series e - % % a(n) = 1 + 1/1! + 1/2! + ... 1/n! % % Now n! > 2^n-1, so 1/n! < 1/2^n-1, so % % a(n) < 1 + 1/1 + 1/2 + 1/2^2 +/... 1/2^n-1 % = 1-(1/2)^n / (1 -1/2) < 3 % % Thus a(n) is bounded from above. This limit is e. % [Why it should have such properties like being of relevance in the prime % number theorem is not discussed - perhaps this is not quite understood % even...] % % The (epsilon,delta) definition of limit is the result of more than a hundred % years of trial and error, and embodies in a few words the result of persistent % effort to put this concept on a sound mathematical basis. ... In the 17th % c. mathematicisna accepted the concept of a quantity x changing and moving in % a continuous flow towards a limiting value x1. Associated with this primary % flow of time or of a quantity they considered a secondary value u = f(u) that % followed the motion of x. The problem was to attach a precise meaning to the % idea that f(x) tends to or approaches a fixed value a as x moves to x1. % % From the time of Zeno, the intuitive physical or metaphysical notion of the % continuous has eluded exact mathematical formulation... Cauchy's achievement % was to realize that, as far as mathematical concepts are concerned, any % reference to a prior intuitive idea of continuous motion may and even must be % omitted. ... His definition is static it does not presuppose the intuitive % idea of motion. Only such a static definition makes precise mathematical % analysis possible and disposes of Zeno's paradoxes as far as mathematical % science is concerned. p.305-06 % % NOTE: can we then have a similar notion to define "pile of sand"? How about % - there exists a bucket s.t. if we remove a pile with this bucket, then the % result is no longer a "pile"? But the result is not deterministic. We % would have to say - if we remove a bucket, then x% of respondents would no % longer consider it a pile. But then, the result, of adding back the bucket % is not the same as taking it away - persistence of human concepts % etc... sigh!] Cousteau, Jacques Yves; James Dugan; The Living Sea Harper and Row 1963, 325 pages +SCIENCE ZOOLOGY SEA Cowasjee, Saros (ed.); More Stories from the Raj and After: From Kipling to the Present Day Grafton, 1986 / Indus HarperCollins India, 288 pages ISBN 0586065261, 9780586065266 +FICTION-SHORT BRITISH-INDIA HISTORICAL Cowie, Anthony Paul; A. Evison; Yuan Zhu; Jingrong Wu; Liangbi Wang; Yongchang Ren; Jing Zhu Wu; Ping Mei; Xiaoping Ren; Concise English-Chinese, Chinese-English Dictionary Oxford Univ Press / Commercial Press (Shang wu yin shu guan) Hongkong 1986, 600 pages ISBN 0195840488, 9780195840483 +DICTIONARY CHINA-MANDARIN ENGLISH % % Extremely sparse in its meta-matter - no introduction; no antecedents, only % a under 1-pg preface in Chinese. Even the language is not specified % (presumably Mandarin), though for the characters alone this wouldn't % matter. Cox, Tracey; Hot Sex: Pocket Edition Corgi Books 2002 238 pages ISBN 055214956X, 9780552149563 +SEX HOW-TO % % This palm-sized edition is a summary of all the juiciest bits from Hot Sex! % Practical, down-to-earth, explicit and entertaining, Hot Sex is the must-have % sex book for every lover. A humorous guide to all the hidden secrets of sex % - from blow job tips (keep some ice cubes in your mouth), to % how to find the G-spot to how to reach orgasm simultaneously. And you get % extra marks for trying to roll a condom over a % penis with your mouth... It's perfect bedtime reading for two. However, % given the hot pink cover with its huge lettering "hot sex" - ensure it is % covered if visitors are expected or if reading in a public space. % % from BLURB: These bite-sized words of % wisdom will appeal to all readers interested in improving their sex lives % and the mini format allows the book to be carried discreetly in pocket or % purse perfect for a weekend getaway! % % Online chapter 1 : "Wicked Ways to Warm Up" (from the non-compact edition): % http://www.enotalone.com/article/5106.html Coxeter, Harold Scott Macdonald; Projective geometry, University of Toronto Press, 1974, 2nd ed., 162 pages ISBN 0802021042, 9780802021045 +MATH GEOMETRY-PROJECTIVE Coxeter, Harold Scott Macdonald; Walter William Rouse Ball; Mathematical Recreations and Essays Courier Dover Publications, 1987, 448 pages ISBN 0486253570, 9780486253572 +MATH PUZZLE HISTORY GEOMETRY % % Review of chapters from: % J. S. Frame, Bull. Amer. Math. Soc. Volume 46, Number 3 (1940), 211-213. % % CONTENTS % 1. ARITHMETICAL RECREATIONS % includes arithmetical recreations whose interest is mainly % historical rather than arithmetical. Some of these are of the "think of a % number" type, others involve digit notations, and still others are tricks % with cards or games with counters. % TOC: % To find a number selected by someone | Prediction of the result of % certain operations | Problems involving two numbers | Problems % depending on the scale of notation | Other problems with numbers in % the denary scale | Four fours problem | Problems with a series of % numbered things | Arithmetical restorations | Calendar problems | % Medieval problems in arithmetic | The Josephus problem. Decimation | % Nim and similar games | Moore's game | Kayles | Wythoff's game | % Addendum on solutions % % 2. ARITHMETICAL RECREATIONS (continued) % problems of probability derangements and arrangements, decimal % expansions, rational triangles, finite arithmetics, D. H. Lehmer's number % sieve for prime factors, and concludes with a discussion of p'erfect % numbers, Mersenne's numbers, and Fermais theorem. % Arithmetical fallacies | Paradoxical problems | Probability problems % | Permutation problems | Bachet's weights problem | The decimal % expression for 1/n | Decimals and continued fractions | Rational % right-angled triangles | Triangular and pyramidal numbers | % Divisibility | The prime number theorem | Mersenne numbers | Perfect % numbers | Fermat numbers | Fermat's Last Theorem | Galois fields % 3. GEOMETRICAL RECREATIONS % mainly geometrical fallacies and paradoxes, problems in dissection, % cyclotomy and area-covering. The deltoid solution to Kakeya's minimal % problem, erroneously attributed to Kakeya (p. 100) was really suggested % by Professors Osgood and Kabota according to Question 39, American % Mathematical Monthly (1921), p. 125. % Geometrical fallacies | Geometrical paradoxes | Continued fractions % and lattice points | Geometrical dissections | Cyclotomy | Compass % problems | The five-disc problem | Lebesgue's minimal problem | % Kakeya's minimal problem 99 | Addendum on a solution % 4. GEOMETRICAL RECREATIONS (continued) % statical and dynamical games of position. Among topics discussed are % some extensions of the game of three in a row, tessellations of the % plane, problems with moving counters, and the effect of cutting a Möbius % strip in various ways. % Statical games of position | Three-in-a-row. Extension to p-in-a-row % | Tessellation | Anallagmatic pavements | Polyominoes | Colour-cube % problem | Squaring the square | Dynamical games of position | % Shunting problems | Ferry-boat problems | Geodesic problems | % Problems with counters or pawns | Paradromic rings | Addendum on % solutions % 5. POLYHEDRA % comprehensive elementary discussion of the relations between the faces, % edges, and vertices and the associated angles of the regular solids and % the Archimedean solids, which is well illustrated by good % figures. Stellated polyhedra, solid tessellations, and the kaleidoscope % each receive some attention. The use of the term Platonic for the regular % solids might be questioned since they were known before Plato. % Symmetry and symmetries | The five Platonic solids | Kepler's % mysticism | Pappus, on the distribution of vertices | Compounds | The % Archimedean solids | Mrs. Stott's construction | Equilateral % zonohedra | The Kepler-Poinsot polyhedra | The 59 icosahedra | Solid % tessellations | Ball-piling or close-packing | The sand by the % sea-shore | Regular sponges | Rotating rings of tetrahedra | The % kaleidoscope % 6. CHESS-BOARDRECREATIONS % recreations associated with the chessboard and with magic % squares. Similar problems with dominoes and with magic cubes are also % discussed. % Relative value of pieces | The eight queens problem | Maximum pieces % problem | Minimum pieces problem | Re-entrant paths on a chess-board % | Knight's re-entrant path | King's re-entrant path | Rook's % re-entrant path | Bishop's re-entrant path | Routes on a chess-board % | Guarini's problem | Latin squares | Eulerian squares | Euler's % officers problem | Eulerian cubes % 7. MAGIC SQUARES % Magic squares of an odd order | Magic squares of a singly-even order % | Magic squares of a doubly-even order | Bordered squares | Number of % squares of a given order | Symmetrical and pandiagonal squares | % Generalization of De la Loubere's rule | Arnoux's method | % Margossian's method | Magic squares of non-consecutive numbers | % Magic squares of primes | Doubly-magic and trebly-magic squares | % Other magic problems | Magic domino squares | Cubic and octahedral % dice | Interlocked hexagons | Magic cubes % 8. MAP-COLOURING PROBLEMS % general theory of the four-colour problem more elaborately than the % earlier editions of this book, mentions briefly such matters as % orientable surfaces and dual maps, and more fully the seven-colour % mapping problem on the torus, and finally considers various colouring % problems on the regular polyhedra. % The four-colour conjecture | The Petersen graph | Reduction to a % standard map | Minimum number of districts for possible failure | % Equivalent problem in the theory of numbers | Unbounded surfaces | % Dual maps | Maps on various surfaces | Pits, peaks, and passes | % Colouring the icosahedron % 9. UNICURSAL PROBLEMS % mazes and other similar problems whose solutions depend on the unicursal % tracing of a route through prescribed points (nodes) over various given % paths. % Euler's problem | Number of ways of describing a unicursal figure | % Mazes | Trees | The Hamiltonian game | Dragon designs % 10. COMBINATORIAL DESIGNS % certain combinatorial problems known under the title of Kirkman's % school-girl problems, and ends with a similar problem about arranging % members of a bridge club at tables so that different members shall play % together in successive rubbers. % A projective plane | Incidence matrices | An Hadamard matrix | An % error - correcting code | A block design | Steiner triple systems | % Finite geometries | Kirkman's school-girl problem | Latin squares | % The cube and the simplex | Hadamard matrices | Picture transmission | % Equiangular lines in 3-space | Lines in higher-dimensional space | % C-matrices | Projective planes % 11. MISCELLANEOUS PROBLEMS % the Fifteen Puzzle, the Tower of Hanoï, Chinese Rings, and various % mathematical card % The fifteen puzzle | The Tower of Hanoi | Chinese rings | Problems % connected with a pack of cards | Shuffling a pack | Arrangements by % rows and columns | Bachet's problem with pairs of cards | Gergonne's % pile problem | The window reader | The mouse trap. Treize % 12. THREE CLASSICAL GEOMETRICAL PROBLEMS % famous classical problems concerning the duplication of the cube, % trisection of an angle, and quadrature of the circle. % The duplication of the cube [ Solutions by Hippocrates, Archytas, % Plato, Menaechmus, Apollonius, and Diocles; Solutions by Vieta, % Descartes, Gregory of St. Vincent, and Newton ] % | The trisection of an angle % % | The quadrature of the circle | Origin of symbol it | Geometrical % methods of approximation to the numerical value of Pi | Results of % Egyptians, Babylonians, Jews | Results of Archimedes and other Greek % writers | Results of European writers, 1200-1630 | Theorems of Wallis % and Brouncker | Results of European writers, 1699-1873 | % Approximations by the theory of probability % 13. CALCULATING PRODIGIES % calculating prodigies which introduces over a dozen famous mental % calculators beginning with Jedediah Buxton and Thomas Fuller in the % eighteenth century, and including two American calculators Zerah Colburn % and Trueman Henry Safford, and gives something of their histories and the % type of problems they could solve. % John Wallis, 1616-1703 ; Buxton, circ. 1707-1772 ; Fuller, % 1710-1790; Amp,6re ; Gauss, Whately ; Colburn,1804-1840 ; % Bidder, 1806-1878 ; Mondeux, Mangiamele ; Dase, 1824-1861 ; % Safford, 1836-1901 ; Zamebone, Diamandi, Ruckle ; Inaudi, 1867- ] % | Types of memory of numbers % | Bidder's analysis of methods used % [ Multiplication ; Digital method for division and factors ; % Square roots. Higher roots ; Compound interest ; Logarithms ] % | Alexander Craig Aitken % 14. CRYPTOGRAPHY AND CRYPTANALYSIS % cryptography and cryptanalysis written by Dr. Abraham Sinkov. It % presents in easily understandable form the chief elements in a % cryptographic system, and gives various possible ways for attempting to % solve such a cipher. % Cryptographic systems | Transposition systems | Columnar % transposition | Digraphs and trigraphs | Comparison of several % messages | The grille | Substitution systems | Tables of frequency | % Polyalphabetic systems | The Vigenere square | The Playfair cipher | % Code | Determination of cryptographic system | A few final remarks Coyne, R. D.; M. A. Rosenman; A.D. Radford; M. Balachandran; J.S. Gero; Knowledge-based design systems Addison Wesley 1990 567 pages +DESIGN AI KBS % % The problem of design is central to that of intelligence. Leonardo % da Vinci was one of the greatest minds of all time primarily because % he was a great designer, although his creativity expressed itself in % many other channels as well. Design is also one of the harder % problems of AI, and merits more attention than it has had in the past % decades. A harbinger of change is perhaps the new book, % Knowledge-Based Design Systems, by R.D. Coyne, M.A. Rosenman, A.D. % Radford, M. Balachandran, and J.S. Gero (Addison Wesley, 1990, 567 % pages), which presents the problem from a didactic point of view, % being based on an extensive teaching program and related research by % this group at the University of Sidney. % % One enters this book with certain preconceptions. Here is a problem somewhat % different from the traditional bailiwick of AI; perhaps the problems % encountered here will be different also. However, going through the book % only serves to strenghthen the feeling that all the hard problems of AI are % now converging on the same set of issues, and that the problems precluding % groundbreaking progress in design are much the same as those in vision, % planning, learning, etc. These include problems such as identifying concept % similarities, nonmonotonic reasoning, reasoning with uncertainty, % etc. Indeed, at the end of the book the authors do what the rest of AI is % also doing today - they look briefly towards Neural Networks in a gesture of % half-hope, half-despair. And we are left with an unanswered question - Is % symbolic AI not enough? Say it ain't so! % % The book opens with an excellent discussion of the design task, and % the role of knowledge in guiding this task. The sophistication of % design activity can be measured by the categories of refining, % adapting, and creating prototypes. Refining is extending the % functionality of the prototype. Adapting is extending the domain of % the prototype, and a cogent argument runs that to some extent, all % creation is an extensive form of adaptation based on previously % existing prototypes. Underlying this process is knowledge about the % functional aspects of these prototypes. The general paradigm adopted % for designs is based on the availability of this knowledge, which is % used to identify possible control actions, which can then be used to % refine/adapt the prototype to meet the design goals. The design % problem is then reduced to the problem of searching through these % possible control actions to identify a sequence that will result in % the desired functionality. Standard search and control techniques % are used in this process. % % One of the problems of design is specifying the design intent. There % is a good discussion of this issue - goals can be expressed as % hierarchies, and different aspects of the goal may be achievable by % using different prototypes, reducing the problem to that of a % planning-type search through a space of possibly conflicting % constraints. Another problem is that of determining whether a given % design description is complete. This is difficult; the constraints % may be too few, leaving many possible designs, or they % may be too many, resulting in conflicting criteria that cannot all be % satisfied. There does not appear to be any clear solution % methodology yet. Another problem is determining that goals have been % achieved, or that certain goals creating conflicts may need to be % modified before a successful design can be achieved. A related % consideration is evaluation of the design, where one needs to take % into account the degree of effectiveness, cost, and other factors. % % Design, like other hard AI problems, is a process of meta-exploration % that is not constrained to the initial bounds of the problem, but may % call for changes in the problem statement itself. The contexts of % the problem shift as more is discovered about the characteristics of % the design, so essentially there is an element of learning in the % design task. This an important issue and the book devotes an entire % chapter to it. There is also the issue of brittleness in traditional % symbolic approaches - the design constructs clearly can be no general % than the symbolic structures already available for the % representation; machine thought cannot transcend its own vocabulary. % These two motivations are among the reasons why the authors turn to % analog and neural models in the final chapter. % % Where the book falls short is in illustrating the difference between % the design task and other traditional AI problems such as planning or % search. A lot of the discussion is on issues that are of broader % interest in AI and knowledge-based systems - inheritance hierarchies, % model-based reasoning, search/control issues, dealing with % uncertainty/incomplete information, learning/creativity, and even the % use of neural networks. Some of the other issues that one would have % felt are of great significance to design are not dealt with in as % much detail as one would expect. For instance, the first three % examples given of design prototype knowledge facts are all spatial in % nature (inside, next-to, and longer-than). Indeed, it seems clear % that many design tasks are related to spatial reasoning, % and yet discussions on modeling spatial attributes of design are % restricted to only 7 pages out of 500+. However, many approaches to % spatial reasoning in design have been discussed in the literature, % such as using configuration-space for kinematic design ([Joskowicz % and Addanki 89]), hierarchical models [Samet 90], or qualitative % approaches to modeling space ([Davis 90], [Mukerjee and Joe 90]). % Another area which in my opinion merits some discussion in a book on % design is the topic of traditional CAD systems, their methodologies % and their predilection towards drafting as opposed to design. % % A large body of work exists today in the area of design. Other book % level references include ([Rowe 87] [Brown and Chandrasekharan 88], % and [McDermott and Sternberg 89]. Also see the Winter 1990 issue of % AI Magazine (vol.11:4). By virtue of the teaching experience that % has gone behind this book though, it is more comprehensive, and % presents its viewpoint in a systematic, orderly progression. The % differences between the approaches by different groups are really % rather similar. For example, the PCM - or Propose, Critique and % Modify approach of Chandrasekaran's group (AI Magazine, Winter 1990) % is akin to the prototype creation, refinement and adaptation idea % described above. The authors do not make a strong attempt to fuse % the disparate terminology of the field. % % On the whole though, this is a constructive, thought-provoking book, % and one of the first to take a long, cold look at the problem of % design. Traditional CAD systems provide excellent tools for encoding % the final forms of a design, but clearly there is a need for % embodying more of the functionality and decision making into the CAD % process. Do AI techniques have what it takes to provide this power? % This book provides no clear answers, but it does shed light on the % progress so far and the possibilities ahead.- AM 12/1990 Cragg, Kenneth; The House of Islam (History of Mathematics (American Mathematical Society Paperback)) Dickenson Publishing Co, 1975 ISBN 0822101394 +MATH HISTORY Crane, L. Ben; An introduction to linguistics (Illustrated) Little, Brown 1981-05 Paperback, 280 pages ISBN 0316160156 +LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS TEXT Crawford, S. Cromwell; Ram Mohan Roy: Social, Political, and Religious Reform in 19th Century India Paragon House, 1987, 263 pages ISBN 0913729159 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA Crease, Robert P.; Charles C. Mann; The Second Creation: Makers of the Revolution in Twentieth-century Physics MacMillan, 1986, 480 pages ISBN 0025214403, 9780025214408 +PHYSICS HISTORY MODERN Cronin, Vincent; A Pearl to India: The Life of Roberto de Nobili Dutton, 1959, 297 pages +INDIA HISTORY MISSIONARY Crossette, Barbara; The Great Hill Stations of Asia Basic Books 1999 259 pages ISBN 0465014887 +TRAVEL INDIA FAR-EAST Crumley, James; Dancing Bear Vintage Books, 1984, 228 pages ISBN 039472576X, 9780394725765 +FICTION MYSTERY USA % Crystal, David; The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language Cambridge University Press, 1991, 480 pages ISBN 0521424437, 9780521424431 +LANGUAGE REFERENCE % % All languages meet the social and psychological % needs of their speakers, are equally deserving of scientific study, and can % provide us with valuable information about human nature and society Cunningham, Michael; The Hours Farrar Straus Giroux 1998-11 (softcover, 230 pages $23.00) ISBN 9780374172893 / 0374172897 +FICTION UK Cuthbertson, Tom; Anybody's Bike Book: An Original Manual of Bicycle Repairs Ten Speed Press 1984, 215 pages ISBN 0898151244 +BICYCLING Cuthbertson, Tom; Bike Tripping Random House 1972, 172 pages ISBN 039448150X +BICYCLING Dahl, Roald: Nancy Ekholm Burkert (ill.); James and the Giant Peach Alfred A. Knopf 1961 / Puffin Books 1988 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT CLASSIC Dahl, Roald; Charlie and the Chocolate Fatory Knopf/Puffin 1964/1968 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT Dahl, Roald; Matilda, Penguin/Puffin 1988/1998 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT % % Quote: % She had one of those unfortunate bulging figures where the flesh appears to % be strapped in all around the body to prevent it from falling out. 27 Dahl, Roald; My Uncle Oswald: Novel A. Knopf 1979, Penguin, 1980, 204 pages ISBN 0140055770, 9780140055771 +FICTION UK EROTICA Dahl, Roald; The Best of Roald Dahl Michael Joseph 1983/ Penguin Books, 1984, 367 pages ISBN 0140066942, 9780140066944 +FICTION-SHORT UK SINGLE-AUTHOR % % These stories are all in "Collected stories" as well. % % --Lamb to the slaughter-- % The narrative unfolds its tension right from the opening, where the % doting wife is waiting for her police-officer husband, under a % ticking clock. % % Her skin -for this was her sixth month with child-had acquired a % wonderful translucent quality, the mouth was soft, and the eyes, % with their new placid look, seemed larger darker than before. % % After he comes in, punctually as always, he % has to give her some bad news; told with typical Dahl concision: % % “This is going to be a bit of a shock to you, I'm afraid,” he % said. “But I've thought about it a good deal and I've decided the % only thing to do is tell you right away. I hope you won't blame % me too much.” % % And he told her. It didn't take long, four or five minutes at % most, and she say very still through it all, watching him with a % kind of dazed horror as he went further and further away from her % with each word. % % “So there it is,” he added. “And I know it's kind of a bad time % to be telling you, bet there simply wasn't any other way. Of % course I'll give you money and see you're looked after. But there % needn't really be any fuss. I hope not anyway. It wouldn't be % very good for my job.” % % In the end, she kills him, by hitting him on the skull, "smashed all % to pieces just like from a sledgehammer." His friends from the police % station come in to investigate. The drama hinges on the weapon, % which disappears right under everyon's noses (literally). % % --Other stories-- % % Madame Rosette: A group of RAF pilots encounters the madam who runs a brothel % in Cairo. % Man from the South: A tense bet. If a man can light his lighter ten % times in a row, he gets a Cadillac, but if he loses, his little % pinkie is to be cut off. % % The sound machine % Taste % Dip in the pool % Skin % Edward the Conqueror % % Galloping Foxley % The way up to heaven % Parson's pleasure % The landlady % William and Mary % Mrs. Bixby and the Colonel's coat % Royal jelly % Georgy Porgy % Genesis and catastrophe % Pig % The visitor % Claud's dog (The ratcatcher, Rummins, Mr. Hoddy, Mr. Feasey, Champion of the world) Dahl, Roald; The Collected Short Stories of Roald Dahl Michael Joseph 1991 / Penguin Books, 1992, 762 pages ISBN 0140158073, 9780140158076 +FICTION-SHORT UK SINGLE-AUTHOR % % Collects together the four adult short story collections: % - Kiss Kiss, % - Over to You, % - Switch Bitch % - Someone Like You % as well as "eight further Tales of the Unexpected" (four from More Tales of % the Unexpected). % % ==Contents== % (based on [http://www.locusmag.com/index/s193.htm|The Locus Index to Science Fiction] ) % % --Kiss Kiss [New York: Knopf, 1959]-- % The Landlady [New Yorker Nov 28 1959] 3 % William and Mary [Kiss Kiss, Knopf, 1959] 12 % The Way Up to Heaven [New Yorker Feb 27 1954; EQMM Nov 1955] 37 % Parson’s Pleasure [Esquire Apr 1958] 49 % Mrs. Bixby and the Colonel’s Coat [Nugget Dec 1959] 70 % Royal Jelly [Kiss Kiss, Knopf, 1959] 85 % Georgy Porgy [Kiss Kiss, Knopf, 1959] 109 % Genesis and Catastrophe [“A Fine Son”, Playboy Dec 1959] 130 % Edward the Conqueror [New Yorker Oct 31 1953] 137 % Pig [Kiss Kiss, Knopf, 1959] 154 % The Champion of the World [New Yorker Jan 31 1959] 172 % % --Over to You [Reynal, 1945]-- % Death of an Old Old Man [Ladies Home Journal Sep 1945] 199 % An African Story [Over to You, Reynal, 1946] 210 % A Piece of Cake [The Saturday Evening Post, 1943] 222 % Madame Rosette [Harper’s Aug 1945] 233 % Katina [Ladies Home Journal Mar 1944] 259 % Yesterday Was Beautiful [Over to You, Reynal, 1946] 280 % They Shall Not Grow Old [Ladies Home Journal Mar 1945] 285 % Beware of the Dog [Harper’s Oct 1944] 300 % Only This [Ladies Home Journal Sep 1944] 311 % Someone Like You [Town & Country Nov 1945] 317 % % --Switch Bitch New York: Knopf, 1974]-- % The Visitor [Playboy May 1965] 327 % The Great Switcheroo [Playboy Apr 1974] 367 % The Last Act [Playboy Jan 1966] 388 % Bitch [Playboy Jul 1974] 414 % % --Someone like you [New York: Knopf, 1953]-- % Taste [New Yorker Dec 8 1951; EQMM Nov 1954; Playboy Apr 1956] 441 % Lamb to the Slaughter [Harper’s Sep 1953; EQMM Apr 1955] 454 % Man from the South [“Collector’s Item”, Colliers Sep 4 1948] 463 % The Soldier [Someone Like You, Knopf, 1953] 473 % My Lady Love, My Dove [New Yorker Jun 21 1952] 481 % Dip in the Pool [New Yorker Jan 19 1952] 494 % Galloping Foxley [Town & Country Nov 1953] 504 % Skin [New Yorker May 17 1952] 517 % Poison [Colliers Jun 3 1950] 532 % The Wish [1948] 542 % Neck [Someone Like You, Knopf, 1953] 545 % The Sound Machine [New Yorker Sep 17 1949] 561 % Nunc Dimittis [“The Devious Bachelor”, Colliers Sep 4 1953; % as “A Connoisseur’s Revenge”, EQMM Feb 1955] 573 % The Great Automatic Grammatizator [Someone Like You, Knopf, 1953] 592 % Claud’s Dog % The Ratcatcher 609 % Rummins 619 % Mr. Hoddy 628 % Mr. Feasey [“Dog Race”, New Yorker Jul 25 1953] 635 % % --Eight further tales of the unexpected-- % The Umbrella Man [More Tales of the Unexpected, Michael Joseph 1980] 661 % Mr. Botibol [MTU 1980] 667 % Vengeance Is Mine Inc. [MTU 1980] 685 % The Butler [MTU 1980] 702 % Ah, Sweet [Mystery of Life, 1974] 705 % The Bookseller [Playboy Jan 1987] 711 % The Hitch-Hiker [Atlantic Monthly Jul 1977] 728 % The Surgeon [Playboy Jan 1988] 739 Dahl, Roald; Quentin Blake (ill); The vicar of Nibbleswicke Random Century UK / Penguin UK 1991/1992, 48 pages ISBN 014036837X, 9780140368376 +FICTION CHILDREN HUMOUR UK % % The vicar suffers from dyslexia - written to aid the london dyslexia % institute Dahl, Roald; Quentin Blake (ill.); George's Marvelous Medicine Jonathan Cape 1981 / Puffin Books, 2001, 89 pages ISBN 0140346414 +FICTION UK CHILDREN % Dahl, Roald; Quentin Blake (ill.); Going Solo Puffin, 2001, 224 pages ISBN 0141311428, 9780141311425 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % Second part of his autobiography. Career as a fighter pilot in WW2, % especially his stint in Africa. - AM Dai, Mamang; The legends of Pensam Penguin 2006 +FICTION FOLK MYTH INDIA ARUNACHAL-PRADESH Dalrymple, William; In Xanadu: A Quest William Collins 1989 / Flamingo Fontana 1990, 314 pages ISBN 0006544150 +TRAVEL SILK-ROUTE MIDDLE-EAST FAR-EAST MONGOLIA % Dalrymple, William; The Last Mughal: The Fall of a Dynasty: Delhi, 1857 Penguin Books, 2008 ISBN 0143102435 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA MUTINY Damasio, Antonio R.; Looking for Spinoza: Joy, Sorrow, and the Feeling Brain Harcourt, 2003, 355 pages ISBN 0151005575, 9780151005574 +BRAIN PHILOSOPHY % Damasio, Antonio R.; Descartes' Error: Emotion, Reason, and the Human Brain GP Putnams 1994 / Harper-Quill 2000 (paperback, 336 pages $13.95) ISBN 9780380726479 / 0380726475 +SCIENCE BRAIN EMOTION MIND-BODY PHILOSOPHY Dancygier, Barbara; Eve Sweetser; Mental Spaces in Grammar: Conditional Constructions Cambridge University Press, 2005, 295 pages ISBN 0521844681, 9780521844680 +COGNITIVE LANGUAGE GRAMMAR % Daniel, J. C.; Vivek Menon; A Field Guide to Indian Mammals Dorling Kindersley, India / Penguin Book, 2003 201 pages ISBN 0143029983, 9780143029984 +ZOOLOGY INDIA NATURE Danielou, Alain [Daniélou] (tr.); Ilango Adigal [Iḷaṅkōvaṭikaḷ]; Shilappadikaram: (The Ankle Bracelet) New Directions Publishing, 1965, 211 pages ISBN 0811200019, 9780811200011 +TAMIL TRANSLATION POETRY % % Three poetical works (mahA-kAvyas) in Tamil survive from between 3d c. and % 7th c. AD. These poems are really novels in verse. This text follows the % Tamil version established by Swaminatha Aiyar. Daruwala, Keki N.; Under Orion Writers Workshop, Cal 1970 / rev. Indus HarperCollins 1991 ISBN 8172230036 +POETRY INDIA SINGLE-AUTHOR Daruwalla, Keki N.; Collected Poems Penguin 2006 +POETRY INDIA ENGLISH % % Under Orion (1970), % Apparitions in April (1971), % Crossing of Rivers (1976), % Winter Poems (1980), % Keeper of the Dead (1982), % Landscapes (1987), % A Summer of Tigers (1995), % Night River (2000), % The Map-Maker (2002), % along with New Poems (2000-2005). % % From Hindu review (A vast canvas, M.S. Nagarajan) % http://www.hindu.com/lr/2006/07/02/stories/2006070200130300.htm: % How sad that this 355-page volume, published by Penguin India, does not % have the essential features one expects in a book. It does not carry a % preface, introduction, page of contents, index, or even a simple title % page. % % His gentle satire comes off in the short poem "Draupadi": % % The travails of Draupadi % are never-ending. % It seems— some people have it % in their bleeding stars: % first exploited by the Pandavas, % five to one, % then by the Kauravas, % hundred to one % and now by the feminists % in millions. % % "Boat-ride along the Ganga", casts a wry look at the contradictions that % abound in the life of a Hindu: % What plane of destiny have I arrived at % where corpse-fires and cooking-fires % burn side by side? % % Daruwalla's sweep is breathtaking: be it mythologies, Greek and Hindu, social % or political problems, personal relationships, he is most at home. And so is % the case in the employment of verse medium: blank verse, free verse, heroic % couplet, terza rima. Poems such as "Nurse and Sentinel", "The Happy Woman % Speaks", "Love in Meerut", "The Mistress", "Don't Expect", "Living on % Hyphens" stand out for their memorability. % % As a rule, every Indian poet stretches and strains for achieving % effect. Daruwalla, one must concede, is no exception. Everything is said to % the point of exhaustion: there is no void for imagination to fill in. The % hallmark of good poetry is suggestion (dhvani): it half reveals and half % conceals. Darwin, Bernard; Oxford Dictionary of quotations Crescent Books 1985, 1003 pages ISBN 051748286X, 9780517482865 +REFERENCE QUOTATION LITERATURE POETRY FICTION % % The concordance at the back makes it a superb tool for locating that % quotation based on that single word you are sure is in it. Gussie % Finknottle could have been saved considerable misery had he consulted this % (it existed then in an earlier edition) before his speech at the Market % Snodsbury Grammar School. While responsible use of internet sources has % taken over the reference function, it's still a great book to browse. % Also, given the number of manufactured quotations being propagated on the % internet these days, it's good to have some authenticity that you don't % have to double-check. - AM Das, B.C.; B.N. Mukherjee; Higher Secondary Coordinate Geometry U.N. Dhur and sons, Calcutta 1977 +MATH Das, B.C.; B.N. Mukherjee; Higher Secondary Trigonometry U.N. Dhur and sons, Calcutta 1977 +MATH Das, Bijay Kumar; Postmodern Indian English Literature Atlantic Publishers & Distributors, 2003, 162 pages ISBN 8126902582, 9788126902583 +LITERATURE CRITIC INDIA % % Literary criticism of Indian English Literature, with a slightly % pretentious (and already out of mode) title. Longest section is on % poetry. Also considers fiction (novels), short story, drama, % autobiography. The poetry chapter does not appear very insightful, but % broad coverage, though some of the poets do seem rather mediocre. ;; e.g. RK Singh % % Das is a reader at ravenshaw college % % --Indian English Poetry-- % % The 'locale' of this poetry is the whole of India, for it is read and % enjoyed by the English educated Indians all over the country. 54 % % Considers a long list of poets, mostly a page or so. % % --Nissim Ezekiel-- % % Ezekiel considers love and the consummation of it as the spring of life. And % therefore, he emphasizes fulfilment in love leading to marriage. % Life can be kept alive % By contact with the unknown and the strange, % A feeling for the mystery, % Of man and woman joined, exhaustion % At the act, desire for it again. {"To a certain Lady") % % Ezekiel seems to say, "hail wedded love," for it brings fulfilment to life. % [AM: But where is NE talking abt wedding here. He is talking about it % though in the next one quoted:] % % Between the act of wedded love % A quieter passion flows, % Which keeps the nuptial pattern firm % As passion comes and goes. % And in the soil of wedded love % Rears a white rose. ("Marriage poem") % % % Also later, we have % Destroying or creating, moving on or standing still, % Always we must be lovers, % Man and wife at work upon the hard % Mass of material which is the world. ("To a certain lady")- p.8-9 % % --Kamala Das-- % % Kamala Das evokes Krishna: % Your body is my prison, Krishna, % I cannot see beyond it. % Your darkness blinds me. % Your love words shut out the wide world's din. % % In her poetry, apart from love, Kamala Das describes a harsh world where 'men % have limbs like carnivorous plants' % ;; % ... I have had a raw deal % Illness and loneliness, love that faded like mist, % - A requiem for my father % ... He brought me on each % Short visit some banana chips % And harsh words of reproach. I feared % My father. Only in coma % Did he seem close to me, and I % Whispered into his years that I % Loved him although I was bad, a bad % Daughter, a writer of tales that % Hurt... % - My father's death % % -- A.K. Ramanujan-- % Looking for the Centre: % Suddenly, connections severed % as in lobotomy, unburdened % of history, I lose % my bearings, a circum Zilla spun % at the end of her rope, dizzy % terrified. % and happy.... % % and % "You are a Hindoo, aren't you % You must have second sight." - "Second Sight" % % Indian myths in his poetry - % No fifth man: The five brahmins and the dead tiger brought to life - (in % Black Hen") % % Mythologies 1 and 2 % Everyone in this street % Will become cold, lie under stones % or be scattered as ash % in rivers and oceans. Coll.Poems 210 % % and % Time moves in and out of me % a stream of sound, a breeze, % an electric current that seeks % the ground... CP 220 % % --Jayanta Mahapatra-- % from _Relationship_ : "forbidding myth" and history of Orissa: % Only that the stones were my own % waiting ang as mother or goddess or witch, % as my birth feeds on them % as though the empty bags of sorcerous thought. 19 % % Orion crawls like a spider in the sky % while the swords of forgotten kings % rust slowly in the museum of our guilt. % % Other poets reviewed: Shiva Kumar on Arjuna; Daruwalla (the third poet after % Mahapatra and Ezekiel to win the Sahitya Akad award); R. Parthasarathi's % "Rough passage" 1976 - his last vol of poetry; % G.S. Sharat Chandra; % A.K. Mehrotra (bgrown remarkably in the 80s: Statute miles 82, Middle earth % 84, Transfiguring places 98) from Middle Earth: % There's a mountain in my mind, % I must be true to it % There's a mountain in % My mind and I % Must read it % Line by % Linne. ("The world's a painting house." % % Gieve Patel: How do you withstand body 76 % Eunice de Souza (quotes from Advice to Women; women in Dutch painting % Vikram Seth: Humble administrator's garden 85, all you who sleep... % Bibhu Padhi: 4 collections between 88 and 99 % % Shanta Acharya (1952-) : lives abroad and has two collection of poems - % _Not this; not that_, and _Numbering our day's illusions_ % In the unmapped terrain within us we busy % in terraced catacombs painful memories. % If only we could let the m grow out like trees. % Meena Alezander % Sunita Jain (1940-) % Sujata Bhatt (1956-) % Rukmini Bhaya Nair (1952-): % % Some to remember, others % To forget % But when the vagrant % winds of autumn sweep % Into a woman's mind % she writes % To surrender she wants % To be met. ('Seasons') % % [Elsewhere, she has written % A woman is a thing apart % She is bracketed off, a % Comma, semi-colon, at most % A lower-case letter, lost. ] % % Makarand Paranjpe: The serene flame and Playing the dark god - love poems % He's had an arrest, she said,. What? Has he been arrested? % Someone blurted. % No, no, it's cardiac arrest. It's all over. (The homecoming) % C.P. Surendran (1959-) % I think now % Each blow to the body is a word % Deleted from the dictionary. That's why % We don't have more words than we deserve. % E.V. Ramakrishnan (1949-) - 2 collections Being elsewhere in myself 80, A % python in a snake park 94. % Niranjan Mohanty (1953-) % R.K. Singh : Above the earth's green 97, cover to cover 02. % It hurts to see my country die % slowly and steadily after % 50 years of self-rule % - The face in all seasons % % ends with this quote from Jayanta Mahapatara: % more bad poetry is being published now than ever before in Indian % history. And whereas our fiction has made a decisive impact on % literary writing around the world, nothing very significant has been % seen in the output of Indian poetry written in English. JIWE 2000:3 Das, Jibananda; Chidananda Dasgupta (tr.); Jibananda Das: Selected Poems Penguin 2006 +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION CLASSIC Das, Prosad Kumar; The Monsoons National Book Trust, India, 1995, 252 pages ISBN 8123711239 +SCIENCE INDIA WEATHER Dasgupta, Mary Ann; A Perfect Fit Rupa & Co 2003 ISBN 8171679153 +FICTION CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Daudet, Alphonse; J.I. Rodale (tr.??); Selected stories of Alphonse Daudet Perpetua 1960 (original 1951) +FICTION FRENCH Daudet, Alphonse; The works of Alphonse Daudet Black's Reader's Service Co 1925? +FICTION FRENCH David, Jay (ed.); Growing Up Black Pocket Books, 1969, 257 pages ISBN 0671770934, 9780671770938 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY USA ANTHOLOGY RACE % % Beginning with a slave owned by Thomas Jefferson, to Malcolm X and Dick % Gregory, nineteen Negroes tell of their childhood in America % % Contents (Excerpts) % 1. GROWING UP BLACK % A man called white / Walter White % Long shadow of Little Rock / Daisy Bates % The seeking / Will Thomas % Let me live / Angelo Herndon % Dark symphony / Elizabeth Adams % 2. THE 19TH C.: A TIME OF UPHEAVAL % Memoirs of a Monticello slave / Isaac Jefferson % Life of Frederick Douglass / Frederick Douglass % Up from slavery / Booker T. Washington % Black man's burden / William Holtzclaw % In spite of the handicap / James D. Corrothers % 3. The 20th C.: THE BITTER LEGACY % His eye is on the sparrow / Ethel Waters % Choice of weapons / Gordon Parks % Go up for glory / Bill Russell % Autobiography of Malcolm X (w Alex Haley) % Manchild in the promised land / Claude Brown % No day of triumph / J. Saunders Redding % Black boy / Richard Wright % Nigger / Dick Gregory (w Robert Lipsyte) Davidar, David; The House of Blue Mangoes HarperCollins, 2002, 421 pages ISBN 0066212545 +FICTION INDIA % Davidson, Alan (1924-); A Kipper With My Tea: Selected Food Essays North Point Press 1990-05 (Hardcover, 274 pages $17.95) ISBN 9780865474215 / 0865474214 +FOOD Davidson, Alan; Oxford Companion to Food, OUP 1999 ISBN 9780192115799 / 0192115790 +FOOD HISTORY REFERENCE % Davidson, Basil; The African slave trade: Precolonial history: 1450-1850 Atlantic monthly press Little Brown 1961 +HISTORY USA SLAVERY RACE Davis, Morton D.; Game Theory: A Nontechnical Introduction Basic Books, 1983, 252 pages ISBN 0465026281, 9780465026289 +MATH TEXT Davis, Philip J.; Reuben Hersh; Elena A Marchisotto; Gian-Carlo Rota (intro); The Mathematical Experience Houghton Mifflin, 1982, 440 pages ISBN 039532131X, 9780395321317 +MATHEMATICS HISTORY PHILOSOPHY BIOGRAPHY % % One of my most valuable books on the history of science. Their definition % of mathematics is well respected: The study of "the study of mental objects % with reproducible properties". (e.g. quoted in Edelman's Bright air, % Brilliant mind [Edelman 92], p. 162) % % Review: AMS, Kenneth C. Millett % % ... [we are] introduced to the context in which mathematics exists and the % incredible magnitude of words devoted to communicating mathematics (hundreds % of thousands of theorems each year). How much mathematics can there be? % Raises questions re: underlying logical and philosophical issues, the role of % mathematical methods and their origins, the substance of contemporary % mathematical advances, the meaning of rigor and proof in mathematics, the % role of computational mathematics, and issues of teaching and learning. How % real is the conflict between “pure” mathematics, as represented by % G. H. Hardy’s statements, and “applied” mathematics? they may ask. % % This is a book about the human experience of mathematics, connecting with % each person’s own experience doing mathematics. % % However, as a collection of essays about mathematics from these different % perspectives it is not entirely consistent. Asking for a definition or % description of “mathematics” is comparable to asking physicists for a % definition of “particle” or seeking the meaning of “love” from your % neighbors. ... What we understand seems to depend on our individual % experience and the experiences of others with whom we interact. Often what % we understand is altered by how we say it and by how it is heard. Is not % mathematics much the same? The authors state, “Most writers on the subject % seem to agree that the typical working mathematician is a Platonist on % weekdays and a formalist on Sundays.” The substance of the mathematics % appears to change with experience and depends on the person recounting the % story. But it has an objective reality that is independent of the person. % % In a chapter entitled “Mathematical Reality” there is a discussion of the % human aspect of mathematical proof, the impact of computers (the fourcolor % problem, the distribution of primes, the Riecommmann hypothesis), and the % robustness of mathematical programs encompassing thousands of lines of code. % ... It can help bring [readers] from a vision of mathematics as arithmetic % and memorization to an understanding of mathematics as an intellectually % challenging and creative experience— one in which there are surprises at % every turn, one in which today’s understanding is never sufficient but more % like a foundation upon which to build. The more one learns, the more one % knows how little is known. An appreciation for the accomplishments of the % past is important if one is to understand the potential for the future. Davreau, Robert; World's Last Mysteries Reader's Digest, 1976 +HISTORY UNKNOWN PARANORMAL INDUS-VALLEY Davy, Ross; Kenzo: A Tokyo Story Penguin/ Literature Board of the Australia Council, 1985, 176 pages ISBN 0140077073, 9780140077070 +FICTION JAPAN % % Tells the stories of Kenzo, a gay Zen novice, his love Tatsuo, and Harriet % and Linda, two Australians in Tokyo to study Zen Dawkins, Richard; The Selfish Gene Oxford University Press, 1978, 224 pages ISBN 0195200004, 9780195200003 +EVOLUTION GENETICS PHILOSOPHY Dawkins, Richard; The Blind Watchmaker Norton, 1986, 332 pages ISBN 0393022161, 9780393022162 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE % % One problem in biology is the depth of causal analysis. For example, a % peacock puts up its feathers in a gorgeous fan by sending neural signals to % move certain muscles in specific ways. This is the proximal cause. In % another sense, it does so to impress a female. Another view may be that he % does so becaue his gene "desires" to be propagated, and this behaviour is % just a result of this genetic predilection. These are distal causes. The % question is - how far can we go looking for an ultimate cause? % % In the notion of "hierarchical reductionism" (p. 13), Dawkins argues that the % explanatory power of a reductionist effort is not useful if extended directly % to the smallest possible parts. For example, if one throws Stephen Jay Gould % out of a window, his fall can be explained by classical mechanics, but % not from such principles as elementary particle physics or superstring theory. % [This analogy appears in an [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Reductionism&oldid=44055734|older edit] on % wikipedia. What Dawkins actually says is that his computer can be explained % in terms of hard drives and CPUs and not in terms of nand-gates or from % quantum behaviour of silicon molecules. ] % % I am not sure I agree with this particular notion. The level of explanation % that Dawkins is talking about may be fine for human discourse, where we can % only hold a few things in working memory at a time. Even for machines, it % may simplify computation if frequently used concepts, composed from deeper % (or more distal) causes are lumped together as symbols. However, there is % nothing that prevents me from explaining the workings of my computer based on % quantum phenomena directly also, though that explanation would be % incomprehensible to the human mind. Indeed, very novel theories are % initially hard to grasp (e.g. Goedel's proof, Euclid's V=E+F-2; theory of % relativity) because they lack these middle level of explanation, and they % become much easier as time goes on and these symbols are expanded; but they % are still capable of being proposed! de Barra, Gearold; Measure Theory And Integration Wiley 1981 / New Age Publishers 2006, 240 pages ISBN 0852261861, 9780852261866 +MATHEMATICS TEXT Bary, William Theodore de; Wing-Tsit Chan; Burton Watson (eds.); Sources of Chinese Tradition Columbia University Press, 1964, 578 pages ISBN 0231086024, 9780231086028 +CHINA PHILOSOPHY HISTORY REFERENCE de Bono, Edward (ed.); Eureka: An illustrated history of inventions from the wheel to the computer Thames and Hudson 1974 / Holt, Rhinehart and Winston +SCIENCE INNOVATION HISTORY de Bono, Edward; The Dog-exercising Machine: A Study of Children as Inventors Penguin 1971, 125 pages ISBN 0140806164 +CREATIVITY PROBLEM-SOLVING CHILDREN % de Botton, Alain; How Proust Can Change Your Life Pantheon Books, Random House, 1997 ISBN 0679442758 +PHILOSOPHY de Botton, Alain; On Love (orig UK title: Essays in Love) Grove Press 1993/1994 ISBN 0802134092 +PHILOSOPHY GENDER ROMANCE SEX % % ;; [IDEA: Love as a kind of iniquity - love demands unfairness to the rest % ;; of the world.] % ;; % "Few things can be as antithetical to sex as thought", says Alain de Botton % at one point in this book, the main point of which is to philosophize about % romance. That's a formidable challenge, but de-Botton manages to carry it % off. % % A steamy love story unfolds as the author is ruminating on various views on % beauty from Kant to Proust, computations of probability that two people % might meet on an aircraft, Woody Allen in _Annie Hall_, and so forth. % % In 1822, Stendhal wrote the tract, "On Love", in which he analyzes romantic % passion and particularly the process by which positive feelings about a % person get accentuated - what he calls "crystallization" - a term from % a visit to a salt mine. This is the model for de Botton's more modern, and % more fulfilled excursions into romance (Stendahl's was an unrequited love, % see below). % % To establish the philosophic underpinnings of the book, it is written in % numbered paragraphs, though no one ever needs to refer to any of them. % % In the story, Alain (written in the first person) falls in love with % Chloe, and the feeling gets stronger, and then it fades. % % Particularly interesting is the chapter on "Marxism" - this is based on a % joke from Groucho Marx, where he tells a club: % % "Please accept my resignation. I don't want to belong to any club that % will accept me as a member." % % The point is that a lover feels that if X is willing % to accept him, X must not be good enough! Unlike Stendahl's unrequited % love, which remains forever desirable (angelic), a love that is returned is % forever susceptible to the "marxist" trap! % % I remember being struck with the book and typing in a whole lot of excerpts % - I am passing these on more or less as is here! I had numbered the % chapters for my own convenience. % % Interestingly, the copy of my book, (I had bought it used from % [http://www.frugalmedia.com/|Frugal Media]) had a hotel receipt inserted around % p. 120. I was thinking that I was possibly eavesdropping (after some % years) into a romantic interlude but then I noticed on a corner: % Number of persons: 1. We read about love, it seems, only when we are % alone. % % --1 Romantic Fatalism-- % % The longing for a destiny is nowhere stronger than in our romantic life. All % too often forced to share our bed with those who cannot fathom our soul, can % we not be forgiven if we believe ourselves fated to stumble one day upon the % man or woman of our dreams? p3.1 % % [after one falls in love, one feels that one was "destined" to do so. This % is how, despite vast odds against such a thing occurring by chance, people % "find" each other.] % % By the time I had collected my luggage and passed through customs, I had % fallen in love with Chloe. p6.7 % % % we found ourselves calling one another every day -- sometimes as many as 5 % times a day -- not to say anything in particular, simply because both of us % felt that we has never spoken like this to anyone before, that all the rest % had been compromise and self-deception, that only now were we finally able to % understand and be understood. 7.8 % % Not normally superstitious, Chloe and I seized upon a host of details, % however trivial, as confirmation of what intuitively we already felt - % _that we had been destined for one another_. 7.9 % % But the probabilities of such a meeting are very small - calculations... % [Error in probability figures. Coach classes with 26x7 rows + 3x3 middles = % 191 pax. No of neighbouring pairs = 4x26 + 6 = 110 div by 191x190 /2 = % 18145 - they divide inexplicably by 17847 - 661(prime)x3x3x3] % % [PHILOSOPHER'S approach vs the MYSTIC approach:. % Philo: Occam's razor - reason behind events must be pared down so they are % not multiplied beyond strict causal necessity. If Chloe and AdB get adjacent % seats, it's because the airlines assigned them thus, % Mystic: because of some alignment in Mars etc. This is not the minimal % causal expln, of course. % % A mirror falls off the wall and breaks. Why has this happened? % What does it mean? % Philo: minor earth tremble / gravity; % Mystic: filled w meaning - ominous sign, 7 years of bad luck, divine % retribution for a 1000 sins, etc. ] % % we are led to temper the full horror of contingency by suggesting that % certain things happen to us because they have to, thereby giving he mess of % life a sustaining purposiveness and direction. 11.18 % % Through romantic fatalism we avoid the unthinkable thought that the need to % love is always prior to our love for anyone in particular…My mistake had % been to confuse a destiny to love with a destiny to love a given person. It % was the error of thinking that Chloe, rather than love, was inevitable... % % But my fatalistic interpretation…was at least proof of one thing: that I % was in love with Chloe. % % The moment when I would feel our meeting was, in the end, only % an accident, a probability of 1/5840, would also be the moment when I would % have ceased to feel the absolute necessity of a life with her - and thereby % ceased to love her. 13.21 % % -- 2 Idealization-- % % 1. "Seeing through people is so easy, and it gets you nowhere" remarked Elias % Canetti.... May we not threfore fall in love partly out of a momentary will % to suspend seeing through others? If cynicism and love lie at the opposite ends % of a spectrum, do we not sometimes fall into love to escape the debilitating % cynicism to which we are prone? % % [idealizing the lover as perfect. ] We locate inside another a perfection % that eludes us within ourselves 17 % % The illogicality and childishness of [the desire to idealize] does not % outweigh [one's] need to believe. 17 % % The appearance of a beloved is only the second stage of a prior [but largely % unconscious] need to love _someone_ - our hunger for love molding their % features, our desire crystallizing around them. 18.13 % % We can only ever fall in love without knowing whom we have fallen in love % with. _The initial movement is essentially founded on ignorance_. 19.15 % % -- 3 The Subtext of Seduction-- % % [the first date - how he analyzes every sign - every accidental touch, every % gesture, the "subtexts"] % % The telephone becomes an instrument of torture... it coiled me into the % passive role - the traditional feminine receiver to Chloe's masculine % call. 23 % % desire made me into a romantic paranoiac, reading meaning into everything. % % --4 Authenticity-- % % % % Would you like some wine? I asked her. % I don't know, would you like wine? % I really don't mind, if you feel like it. % It's as you please, whatever you want. % Either way is fine with me. % I agree. % So should we have it or not? % Well, I don't think _I'll_ have any. % You're right, I don't feel like any either. % Let's not have wine then. % Great, so we'll just stick with the water. 34 % % [and how he alters himself to suit her image of a desirable person, how he % lies about his own tastes. % % Seduction is a form of acting, a move from spontaneous behaviour toward % behaviour shaped by an audience. 41 % % [IDEA: but then it becomes part of his character, % maybe he starts to enjoy art...] % % [After dinner, he's going to drop her home. He needs to use a bathroom. % Goes up to her flat, and is decisively coming out afterwards, saying % goodbyes at the door, when Chloe ] % arrested my flight by the ends of my scarf. She drew me back into the % apartment, placed both arms around me and, looking me firmly in the eye % with a grin she had previously reserved for the idea of chocolate, % whispered "_We're not children, you know._" % % [IDEA: why is it that the male and the female in this situation are not % interchangeable? What is it about femininity that gives her the final say?] % % -- 5 Mind and Body-- % % few things can be as antithetical to sex as thought. 45 % % It was the sweetest kiss, everything one dreams a kiss might be. There was a % light grazing, tender tentative forays that secreted the unique flavour of % our skins, this before the pressure increased, before our lips parted then % rejoined, mouths breathlessly articulating desire, my lips leaving Chloe's % for a moment in order to run along her cheeks, her temples, her ears. She % pressed her body closer to mine; our legs intertwined, dizzy, we collapesed % onto the sofa, laughing, clutcing at one another. 45 #2 % % I felt a disproportion between the intimacy that contact with her % sexual organs implied and the largely unknown dimensions of the rest % of her life. 46 % % After all the ambiguity, the kiss had come so suddenly, so unexpectedly, that % my mind refused to cede control of events to the body. % % "Wait," said Chloe as I unbuttoned her blouse, "I'm going to draw the % curtains... why don't we move into the bedroom? We'll have more % space." ... % There was a curious awkwardness while Chloe cleared the surface of % the bed; the eagerness of our bodies only a minute before had given % way to a heavy silence that indicated how uncomfortably close we were % to our own nakedness. 46-7 % % when C and I undressed one another and, by the light of the small bedside % lamp, saw each other's naked bodies for the first time, we attempted % to be as unself-conscious about them as Adam or Eve before the Fall. % I slipped my hands under C's skirt and she unbuttoned my trousers % with an air of breezy normality, as though it were no surprise... We % had entered the phase where the mind must cede control to the % body, where there shd be no room for judgment, nothing but desire. #7 % % % % 9. the myth of passionate love making suggests it should be free of minor % impediments such as getting bracelets caught, or cramps in one's leg ... % The business of untangling hair or limbs forces an embarrassing degree of % reason where only appetite should dwell. 48 % % The philosopher in the bedroom is as ludicrous a figure as the philosopher in % the nightclub. 48 % % Humans have a unique ability to split into two and both act and stand % back to watch themselves acting -- and it is out of this division % that reflexivity emerges. the sickness... lies in an inability ever % to fuse together the separation of viewer and viewed... It is like % the cartoon character who quite happily runs off a cliff and does not % fall until the moment when he becomes conscious that there is not % ground beneath him -- at which point he shoots down to his % death... 49 #12 % % a nineteenth-century pious young virgin, on the day of her warning, % is warned by her mother, "Tonight, it will seem your husband has gone % mad, but you will find he has recovered by morning." 49 #13 % % while it seemed as though Chloe and I were simply following our % desire, there was a complex process of regulation and adjustment in % play. The discrepancy between the technical and rational efforts to % achieve simultaneity and the physical abandonment embodied in orgasm % might have appeared ironic, but only from the modern perspective that % lovemaking should have been a matter solely for the body -- and hence % for nature. 51 #17 % % the sexologist calls in vain for the orgasm to reaffirm humanity's % connection to a now deoderized[sic] wilderness, but is unable to % induce it save through frustrated bureaucratic syntax. [The Joy of % Sex, Alex Comfort, an enduring document of pleasure fascism, soberly % and with some grammatical brio advises its readers that: % % ... for preparation as well orgasm, the flat of the hand on the % vulva with the middle finger between the lips, and its tip moving % in and out of the vagina, while the ball of the palm presses hard % just above the pubis, is probably the best method. ] % % % -- 6 Marxism-- % % When we look at someone [an angel] from a position of unrequited love % and imagine the pleasures that being in heaven with with them might % bring us, we are prone to overlook one important danger; how soon % their attractions might pale if they began to love us back. We fall % in love because we want to escape from ourselves with someone as % beautiful, intelligent, and witty as we are ugly, stupid, and dull. % But what if such a perfect being should one day turn around and love % us back? We can only be somewhat shocked -- how can they be as % wonderful as we'd hoped when they have the bad taste to approve of % someone like us? 53 #1 % % I surveyed [her] room in privacy, the lover as voyeur, the lover as % the anthropologist of the beloved, enchanted by her every cultural % manifestation. By a form of transference, I fell in love with % everything she owned, it all seemed so perfect, tasteful, different % ... The object became fetishized, both displaced symbol and erotic % substitute ... 54 % % The bedroom was another chamber of wonders, full of jars, lotions, % potions, perfumes, the shrine of her body, my visit a watery % pilgrimage... % % she took a certain pride in mocking the romantic, in being unsentimental, % matter-of-fact, stoic; yet at heart she was the complete opposite -- % idealistic, dreamy, giving, and deeply attached to everything she liked % verbally to dismiss as mushy. 55 % % % [it] struck me as both unexpected and most complicated -- that C had % begun to feel for me a little of what I had long felt for her. % Objectively, it was not unusual, but in falling in love with her, I % had somehow completely overlooked the possibility of reciprocation. % It was not nec unwelcome; I simply had not taken it into account. I % had counted more on loving than on being loved... I could not now % prevent a sense of uneasiness amounting to the muffled thought: % _What have I done to deserve this?_ 56 % % Few things can be at once so exhilarating and so terrifying as to % recog that one is the subject of another's love... receiving % affection may feel like being given a great honor without quite % knowing what one has done to earn it. 56 #9 % % [in 56.10-57.11, they have a fight; he must have strawberry jam - he must go % and buy it, letting the breakfast go cold. C goes into the bedroom, slamming % the door. This is almost identical to the scene in "Art of Travel" when he % has a fight with M when she gives him the larger dessert.] % % [Why was he such a monster? % Because of "Marxism": % Groucho Marx sent the following wire to a Hollywood club he had joined: % "Please accept my resignation. I don't want to belong to any club that will % accept me as a member." % % Woody Allen, in his role as Alvy Singer: Soon after the opening credits of % Annie Hall (1977): % "I would never wanna belong to any club that would have someone like me % for a member." That's the key joke of my adult life in terms of my % relationships with women. (Allen, 1983: 4) % % This "key joke" functions here as a self-diagnostic tool enabling our hero - % as well as the viewer - to conceptualize a particular neurotic % pattern in the life of a person who allows his feelings of unworthiness to % prevent him from wanting any woman who would want him. % % [Origins of the Groucho joke, from his biog by son Arthur Marx: % [The actor, Georgie] Jessel has always been able to make Father laugh, and % as a favor to him, he joined the Hollywood chapter of the Friar's Club a % couple of years ago. But Father doesn't like club life, and, after a few % months, he dropped out. The Friars were disappointed over losing him, and % wanted to know why he was resigning. They weren't satisfied with his % original explanation - that he just didn't have time to participate in % the club's activities. He must have another, more valid reason, they felt. % % "I do have another reason," he wrote back promptly. "I didn't want to tell % you, but since you've forced the issue, I just don't want to belong to any % club that would have me as a member." (A. Marx, 1954: 45)] % % --"Love" in Western philosophy-- % % There is a long and gloomy tradition in western thought arguing that love can % ultimately only be thought of as an unreciprocated, admiring, Marxist % exercise. The whole of troubadour poetry of 12th c. Provence was based on % coital delay, the poet repeating his plaints to a woman who repeatedly % declines bis desperate offers. Four centuries later, % Montaigne had the same idea of what made love grow: % In love, there is nothing but a frantic desire for what flees from us. % % Anatole France: % It is not customary to love what one has. Stendhal believed love % could be brought about only on the basis of fear of losing the loved % one. Denis de Rougemont argued, "The most serious obstruction is the % one most suited for intensifying passion." Roland Barthes limited % desire to longing for what was by definition unattainable. 64.26 % % According to this view, lovers cannot do anything save oscillate % between the twin poles of _yearning for_ and _annoyance with_. Love % has no middle ground. % % Marxist moments arise when it becomes elear that love is % reciprocated. May be caused by self-hatred (i am not good enough), or % by self-love (how lovable i must be). % % ;; [IDEA: % ;; On p.221 of the book: receipt from Red Carpet Inn, Horseheads NY, for Tom % ;; Durfee, of 7 Parkwood St #2, Albany, and a car license plate number. I was % ;; thinking that i was possibly prying into a romantic interlude but then I % ;; noticed on a corner: Number of persons: 1. We read about love, it seems, % ;; only when we are alone. ] % % --7 False Notes-- % % Greek myth: in the beginning all humans were hermaphrodites, with double % backs and flanks, four hands, four legs, and two faces turned in opposite % directions on the same head. These hermaphrodites were so powerful and their % pride so overweening that Zeus was forced to cut them in two, a male and a % female half. From that day, each man and each woman has yearned to rejoin % the half from which he/she were severed. [Aristophanes in Plato's Symposium: % feels a familiarity with the lover based on this - she is the "long-lost" % other half"] 66.1 % % Utopian societies are not based on difference; philosophers assume these are % based on like-mindedness and unity. "It's amazing, I was about to say / % think / do/tell you the same thing..." But this may be because it is easier % to discover the familiar than the new. We base our fall into love on % ignorance. .4 % % In the mature view of love, it arises after one has spent some time with the % other, got to know their tastes in art and literature and dinner menus, but % then perhaps "love is born precisely _before_ we know", and increased % knowledge may be as much a hurdle as an inducement. .5 % % 10. [Realization of separate identities]: baudelaire wrote a prose poem about % a man who thinks he is in love, and then they go to a glamorous cafe, and % outside the windows an impoverished working-class family has gathered, % looking in at the dazzling interior. The man feels pity and shame looking at % their eyes filled with wonder, and turns to her, expecting to see similar % thoughts reflected there, "but the woman with whose soul he was prepared to % unite snaps that these wretches and their wide gaping eyes are unbearable to % her and asks him to tell the owner to have them moved on straightaway." 70 % % 14. Why did Chloe insist on leaving the pasta to boil for those fatal extra % minutes? % % 18. Whereas I had known her to be accommodating and generous, [to her parents she % was bossy.] As a child she had been a mini autocrat who the parents had % nicknamed Miss Pompadosso after a heroine in a children's book. % Chloe's mother jokes about her "bullying all her boyfriends into submission" % - and I was forced to add a whole section of her reality prior to my arrival, % my vision of her colliding with that imposed by the family narrative. % % -- 8 Love or liberalism-- % % 3. Chloe has bought new shoes: % "Well, do you like them, then?" repeated Chloe. % "Frankly, I don't." % "Why not?" % I just don't like that kind of shoe. It looks like a pelican. % Really? But it's elegant. % No, it's not. % Yes it is, look at the heel, and the bow. They're great. % You'll be pressed to find anyone to agree with you on that one. % That's because you don't know anything about fashion. % Maybe, but I know a horrible shoe when I see one. % It's not _horrible_. % Face it, Chloe, it _is_ quite horrible. % You're just jealous I bought a new pair of shoes. % I'm just telling you what I feel. I really don't thinkt they're suitable for % the party tonight. % That's great. That's why I bloody bought them. % So wear them. % How can I now? % Well, why shouldn't you? % Because a minute ago you told me I looked like a pelican in them. % You do. % So you want me to go to a party looking like a pelican. % Not particularly, that's why I'm telling you they're awful. % Well, why can't you keep your opinions to yourself? % Because I _care_ about you. _Someone_ has to let you know when you've bought % a disgusting pair of shoes. But why does it matter so much what I % think anyway? % Because I want you to like them. I bought them hoping you'd like them. Why % does everything I do always have to be wrong? % Come on, don't throw that one at me. You know that isn't true. % Yes it is, you don't even like my shoes. % But I like almost everything else. % So why can't you just forget about the shoes? % Because you deserve better. 78 % % -- 9 Beauty-- % % 1. Does beauty give rise to love, or does love give rise to beauty? % % 2. Marsilio Ficino [1433-1499] defined love as "the desire for beauty" % % 3. To listen to Chloe, she was... monstrously ugly. [Looked at Elle / % Vogue models]. Without acknowledging it as such, Chloe was resolutely % attached to a Platonic concept of beauty, an aesthetic she shared with % the editors of Vogue. Beauty = balanced relation between parts. % Everything we consider beautiful, said Plato, partakes in the essential % Form of beauty and must hence exhibit universal characteristics. % % 4. Leon Battista Alberti, sculptor [1409-72], in his book On Sculpture: a % beautiful body had certain fixed proportions sculptors should know % about; and worked these out by dividing the body into 600 units. % "Harmony of all the parts, in whatsoever subject it appears, fitted % together with such proportion and connection, that nothing could be % added, diminished, or altered, but for the worse." % % 5. Beauty (unlike mathematical formulae) is something that one can never % _convince_ someone about. % % 6. I was forced to reject the Platonic idea of an objective criterion, siding % with Kant: aesthetic judgments were ones "whose determining ground can be % no other than subjective." % % 8. Stendhal famously defined beauty as "the promise of happiness" % % 9. Kantian: He likes the gap between her two front teeth: % % % The platonic teeth represent a common, shared, (universal) ideal, % the Kantian teeth (with the gap) are what he subjectively likes! % % 10. A face that launches a thousand ships is not always architecturally % formal... There is a certain tyranny about perfection, a certain % exhaustion about it even, something that denies the viewer a role in its % creation and tha asserts itself with all the dogmatism of an unambiguous % statement. True beauty... flirts dangerously with ugliness, it takes % risks with itself, it does not side comfortably with mathematical rules % of propoertion, it draws its appeal from precisely those areas that will % also lend themselves to ugliness. Nothing can be beautiful that does not % take a calculated risk with ugliness. % % 11. Proust: classically beautiful women should be left to men without % imagination. Because Chloe's face had evidence in it for both beauty and % ugliness, my imagination was given a role in holding on to the precarious % thread of beauty. In its ambiguity, Chloe's face can be compared to % Wittgenstein's duck-rabbit (figure 1.3) % % -- 10 Speaking love-- % % 12. Chinese culture traditionally gives scant regard to love. % Psychological anthropologist L.K. Hsu: Unlike western cultures which are % "individual-centered" and place great emphasis on emotions, Chinese culture % is "situation-centered" and concentrates on groups rather than couples and % their love. 100 % % [IDEA: My personal prejudice is that this is almost certainly a myth borne % out of ignorance; I am sure in Chinese % culture as in all others, the best narratives would be those with love.] % % 14. The woman saint Teresa of Avila [1515-1582] described experiencing the % love of God (what may be called today a "sublimated orgasm") through the % visit of an angel, a boy who was: % % ... very beautiful, his face so aflame that he appeared to be one of the % highest types of angels who seem to be all afire... In his hands I saw a % golden spear and at the end of the iron tip I seemed to see a point of % fire. With this he seemed to pierce my heart several times so that it % penetrated my entrails... The pain was so sharp that it made me utter % several moans; and so excessive was the sweetness caused by this intense % pain that one can never wish to lose it, nor will one's soul be content % with anything less than God. % % 16. On her last birthday she was taken out by an aunt and % she would keep going to the bathroom to cry because the only person who % would invite her out was this aunt, who kept saying that % she didn't understand how a nice girl like her didn't have a man... % % 22. At the end of the meal, they brought in a small plate of complimentary % marshmallows - how it happened I don't know but I took Chloe's hand, and % told her that I had something very important to tell her, that I % _marshmallowed_ her. She seemed to understand perfectly, answering that % it was the sweetest thing anyone had ever told her. % % -- 11 What do you see in her-- % % 5. For a moment, I fantasized I might transform myself into a carton of yogurt % so as to undergo the same process of being gently and thoughtfully % accommodated by her into a shopping bag between a tin of tuna and a bottle of % olive oil. ... % It was only the incongruously unsentimental atmosphere of the supermarket % ['Liver Promotion Week'] that alerted me to how far I might have been sliding % into romantic pathology. % % 9. Love reveals its insanity by its refusal to acknowledge the inherent % _normality_ of the loved one. % % % 11. Shortly after her brother died, when Chloe was 8, she began to question % everything, going through a deeply philosophical stage. One of her great % obsessions, to which allusions were still made in her family, concerned % thoughts familiar to readers of Descartes and Berkeley. Chloe would put % her hand over her eyes and tell her family her brother was still alive % becasue she could see him in her mind in the same way she could see % them. Why did they tell him he was dead if she could see him in her own % mind? % % [SOLIPSISM: the belief that nothing really exists except % oneself. ... There are no actual solipsists (then again there might be % hundreds of silent ones - solipsism rather undercuts the incentive to % publish). The ultimate position in this direction must surely be to deny % the existence of anything outside your own mind. ] % % 18. "Can't we turn off this impossible yodelling?" said the angel all of a % sudden. % "What impossible yodeling?" % "You know, the music." % "It's Bach." % "I know, but it sounds so silly. I can't concentrate on _Cosmo_." % % Is it really _her I love, I thought to myself. % % -- 12 Skepticism and faith-- % % 1. By contrast with the history of love, the history of philosphy shows a % relentless concern with the discrepancy between appearance and reality. "I % think I see a tree outside," the philosopher mutters, "but is it not possible % that this is just an optical illusion behind my own retina?" "I think I see % my wife," mutters the philosopher, more hopefully, "but is it not possible % that she too is just an optical illusion?" % % 2. Philosophers tend to limit epistemological doubts to the existence of % tables, chairs, the courtyards of Cambridge colleges, and the occasional % unwanted wife. But to extend these questions to things that matter to us, % to love for instance, is to raise the frightening possibility that the % loved one is but an inner fantasy, with little connection to any objective % reality. % % 3. At the start of Western philosophical thinking, the progress from % ignorance to knowledge finds itself likened by Plato to a glorious journey % from a dark cave into bright sunlight. Men are born unable to perceive % reality, Plato tells us, much like cave dwellers who mistake shadows % thrown up on the walls for the objects themselves... % % 4. It takes another 23 centuries or so until the Socratic assumption abt the % benefits of following this path from illusion to knowlege is challenged % from a moral, rather than a simply epistemological standpoint. Everyone % from Aristotle to Kant had criticized Plato on the _way to reach the % truth, but no one had seriously questioned the _value of the undertaking. % In his % Beyond Good and Evil [1886] Friedrich Nietzsche finally took the bull by % the horns and asked, % % _What in us really wants 'truth'? ... We asked the _value of this % will. Suppose we want ttruth: _why not rather_ untruth? and % uncertainty? even ignorance? ... The falseness of a judgement is to us % not necessarily an objection to a judgement... the question is to what % extent it is life-advancing, life-preserving, species-preserving, % perhaps even species-breeding; and our fundamental tendency is to % assert that the falsest judgements... are the most indispensable to % us... that to renounce false judgements would be to renounce life, % would be to deny life. % % 5. From a religious p.o.v., the value of truth had been called into q many % centuries before. Pascal [1623-63, hunchback Jansenist, Pens\'ees] had % talked of a choice between the horror of a universe without God, and the % blissful - but infinitely more remote -- alternative that God did exist. % Even though the odds were in favor of God's not existing, Pascal argued % that our faith in God could still be justified because the joys of the % slimmer probability so far outweighed the horrors of the [alternative]. % And so it should perhaps be with love. Lovers cannot remain philosophers % for long; they should give way to the religious impulse, which is to % believe and have faith, as opp to doubt and inquire. They should prefer % the risk of being _wrong and in love_ to being _in doubt and without % love_. % % --13 Intimacy-- % % 7. We have a need to rename one another... [beyond] the name given to us by % parents at % birth and formalized by passports and civil registers. Chloe becomes % _Tidge [why they never understood], and because I had once amused her % with talk of the affliction of German intellectuals, I became known as % _Weltschmerz. The importance of these names lie not in the particular % name ... but in the fact that we had chosen to relabel one another in the % first place. I am naming you to label the difference between who you are % to me and who hyou are to others; you may be called X at the office, but % in my bed, you will always be "My Carrot"... % % [BUT these names also carry a second meaning, in the text, such as Tidge, or % Carrot, that lies somewhere in between completely arbitrariness, and complete % textuality (if the latter can be said to exist).] % % 10. Returning from a formal dinner, while they are lying in bed and Chloe is % masturbating him, he would ask her the same formal questions a bearded % journalist had asked her at the dinner, and she would reply in the same % formal tone. Then suddenly, I would ask her in the haughtiest tone, % _"Madam, what may I ask are you doing with my honorable member?"_ _"My % good sir," she would reply, "_the member's honorable behaviour is none of % your business._" Or Chloe would leap out of bed and say, "_Sir, please % leave my bed immediately, you must have the wrong idea of me, we hardly % know one another._" 122 % % 13. What is an experience? Something that breaks a polite routine and for a % brief period allows us to witness things wiht the heightened sensitivity % afforded to us by novelty, danger, or beauty. To experience something is % to fully open one's eyes in a way that habit prevents us from doing, and % if two people open their eyes in the same way at the same time, then we % can expect them to be drawn together by it. 123 % % --14 "I" - confirmation-- % % 2. Perhaps it is true that we do not really exist until there is someone % there to see us existing, we cannot properly speak until there is someone % who can understand what we are saying; in essence, we are not wholly alive % until we are loved. 128 % % 12. Stehdahl: We lack a character without others. % % [IDEA: This is true in two senses: a. extrinsic: without others, there is no % one to identify our character; and b. without others, there is no reference % with which to define our own character, just as without some other colours, % one cannot define red. ] % % But do not others, by definition (because mirrors can never be smooth), % distort us? % % 13. We become a little of what others think we are. We could think of % ourselves as an amoeba, whose outer walls are flexible, and adapt to the % environment. A serious person will draw out the serious side of me. If % someone thinks I am shy, I will probably end up shy; if someone thinks me % funny, I am likely to keep cracking jokes. % % 14. Chloe has lunch with his parents, is extraordinarily non-talkative, a % reminder that labelling by others is not a violently obvious process. % % [IDEA: this may be too circular. Our perceptions of what the other is, forms % our self notion. so the other is really not a mirror - we are the mirror % ourselves...] % % % 17. Chloe draws some pics of herself as an amoeba in the office (mostly % straight, recilinear), vs with "I": mostly curved ("because I am wiggly % around you - I feel more complicated than I am in the office." % % [AM: When we see these two images, there's something about the top and % bottom that seems to be preserved, and that little wiggle on the right near % the foot becomes a more scraggly thing, and so also the lower part of the % top. How do we know to decompose even such amorphous figures in this way? ] % % [Moral: In love, we need a person with whom one can feel more wiggly, one % with whom we can take off all masks and reveal our inner selves, one who % understands us, considers our warts "angelic", that is, the lover. ] % % -- 15 Intermittencies of the heart-- % % [They go to Chloe's friend Alice's for dinner. Before going, C predicts that % A will fall in love with her. Indeed "I did fall a little in love with % her". % % 7. MULTI-LOVE: Our love for [our partner] necessarily prevents us (unless we % live in a polygamous society) from starting other romantic liaisons. But % why should this constrain us if we truly loved them? Why should we feel % this as a loss? Perhaps the answer lies in the uncomfortable thought that % in resolving our need to love, we may not always succeed in resolving our % need to long. 143 % % 8. [With Alice] I found myself falling victim to romantic nostalgia. % Romantic nostalgia descends when we are faced with those who might have % been our lovers, but whom chance has decreed we will never know. The % possibility of an alternative love life is a reminder that the life we are % leading is only one of a myriad of possible lives, and it is the % impossibility of leading them all that plunges us into sadness. % % 9. Though I loved Chloe, the sight of these women occasionally filled me with % regret. Standing on a train platform or in line at the bank, I would % catch signt of a given face, perhaps overhear a snatch of % conversation... and feel momentary sadness at being unable to know the rest % of the story... % % 10. % % 11. "So did you fall in love with her?" C asked in the car. % "Of course not." % % 29. [Thinking of past lovers] When one is with a current lover, there is a % particular cruelty in the thought of one's indifference toward past % loves. There is something appalling in the idea that the person for who % you would sacrifice anything today, you might in a few months cross the % road to avoid. I realized that if my love for C constituted the essence % of my self at the moment, then the definitive end of my love would mean % nothing less than the death of a part of me. 153 % % --16 The fear of happiness-- % % 10. longing for a future that never comes is only the flip side of longing % for a time that is always past. Is not the past always better simply % because it is past? I recalled that as a child every holiday grew % perfect only when it was over, for then the anxiety of the present would % have been reduced to a few containable memories. % [NOTE: grew - process, not an accomplishment, does not normally license % "grew... when..."] % [Memory of skiing holiday would not contain the anxiety one had felt at % the top] - the memory of the event was composed of only the objective % conditions (top of a mountain, brilliant day), and would hence be free of % everything that had made the actual moment hell. % % % 11. ANTICIPATION - "tense paradox": I would spend all day looking forward to % a meal with her, would come away from it with the best impressions, but % find myself faced with a present that had never equaled its anticipation % in memory. % % 14. [We argued because] we loved one another too much -- or, to risk confusing % things, because we hated loving one another to the extent we did. _I % hate you because I love you_ = _I hate having no choice but to risk % loving you like this_ % % -- 17 Contractions-- % % 1. It was hard for me to imagine an untruth lasting 3.2 seconds fitted into a % series of eight 0.8 second contractions, the first and the last two 3.2s % of which were genuine... I had begun to notice that C had begun to % simulate all or part of her orgasms. 165 % % 7. Passing an unfortunate woman in the street one day, C had asked me, "Would % you have loved me if I'd had an enormous birthmark on my face like her?" % The yearning is that the answer be "yes" -- an answer that would place % love above the mundande surfaces of the body, or more particularly, its % cruel unchangeable ones. I will love you not just for your wit and talent % and beauty, but simply because you are you, with no strings % attached... not for the color of your eyes or the length o your legs or % the size of your checkbook... % % 13. [C went off with Will for a coffee, and then she is not back home all % night. Says she was with Paula. In the morning they meet for breakfast, % and she has brought the cereal he likes, as if she's guilty. But he wants % to believe.] I felt a burst of confidence and relief, like a man waking % from a nightmare. I got up from the table and put my arms around the % beloved's thick white pullover, caressing her shoulders through the wool, % then bending down to kiss her neck, nibbling at her ear, feeling the % familiar perfume of her skin and the brush of her hair against my face. % "Don't, not now," said the angel. [But he persists]. "I said once % already, not now!" % % 14. The pattern of the kiss had been formed during their first night % together. She had placed her head beside his and, fascinated at this % soft juncture between mind and body, he had begun running his lips along % the curve of her neck. It had made her shudder and smile, she had played % with his hand and shut her eyes. It had become a routine... % _Don't, not now_. % ==> % Hate is the hidden script in the letter of love, its foundations % are shared with the opposite. The woman seduced by her partner's way of % kissing her neck, turning the pages of the book, of telling a joke is % irritated at precisely these junctures. 171 % % 17. The games they played: "Out of ten how much do you give me today" - % three, six, -12, +20 : they sour. % - "I really don't know" % - "Why not?" % - "I'm tired." % - "Just tell me." % - "I can't". % - "Come on, out of ten. Six? Three? Minus Twelve? Plus Twenty?" % - "I don't know." % - "Have a guess." % - "For Christ's sake, I don't know, leave me alone, damn it!" 173 % % -- 18 Romantic terrorism-- % % 2. Love may be born at first sight, but it does not die with corresponding % rapidity. % % 6. TERRORISM: % When political dialogue has failed to resolve a grievance, the injured % party may in desperation resort to terrorist activity, extracting by force % the concession it has been unable to seduce peacefully from its opposite % number. Political terrorism is born out of deadlocked situations, % behaviour that combines a party's need to act with an awareness [conscious % or semiconscious] that that action will not go any way toward achieving % the desired end -- and will if anything only alienate the other party % further. The negativity of terrorism betrays all the signs of childish % rage at one's own impotence in the face of a more powerful adversary. 178 % % 7. % [Discusses the May 1972 attack by 3 members of the Japanese Red Army % w:Lod Airport Massacre] % Did not help the cause, in fact may have hardened public opinion. % Yet the action found its justification elsewhere, in the need to vent % frustration in a cause where dialogue had ceased to produce results. 178 % % 10. They have a fight over who has the key to the hotel room, she has, but % she accuses him: % - "You've just locked us out." % - "I haven't locked us out. I shut the door thinking you had the key, % because the key wasn't where I'd left it. % - "Well, that's really silly of you, because I don't have it either, so % we're locked out -- thanks to _you." % When the key falls from her pocket, he goes into a TERRORIST SULK. 181 % % 11. At the basis of all sulks lies a wrong that might have been addressed and % disappeared at once, but that instead is taken up by the injured and % stored for later and more painful detonation. % Delays in explanations give grievances a weight that they would lack if % the matter had been addressed as soon as it had arisen. To display anger % shortly after an offense occurs is the most generous thing one may do, % for it saves the sulke from the burgeoning of guilt and the need to talk % the sulker down from his or her battlement. 181 % % 15. Unable to explain the full extent of my anger with her [an anger that had % nothing to do with the key], I had grown unreasonable. ... Because of the % danger of communicating my real grievance: that C had ceased to love % me. 182 % % 17. % Ordinary terrorists have a distinct advantage over romantic terrorists - % their demands [however outrageous] do not include the most outrageous % demand of all, the demand _to be loved_. I knew that the love that C was % displaying had not been given spontaneously. % % -- 19 Beyond good and evil-- % % 2. [On the plane back, she is looking with her watery eyes at the seat ahead % of her] % - Are you all right % There was a silence, as though she had not heard. Then she spoke. % - You're too good for me. % - What? % - I said, "You're too good for me." % - What? Why? % - Because you are % - What are you saying this for, Chloe? % - I don't know % - If anything, I'd put it the other way around. You're always the one % ready to make the effort when there's a problem. You're just more % self-deprecating about your... % - Shush stop, don't, said C, turning her head away from me % - Why? % - Because I have been seeing Will. % - _You've what?_ % - I've been seeing Will. OK. % - What? What does _seeing mean? _Seeing_ Will? % - For God's sake. I've been to bed with Will. % - Would madam like a beverage or a light snack? inquired the stewardess. 186 % % 12. [Moral choices are individual] In the bedroom we are followers of Hobbes % and Bentham, not Plato and Kant. We make moral judgments on the basis of % preference, not transcendental values. As Hobbes puts it in the Element % of Law % % Every man calleth that which pleaseth and is delightful to him, _good, % and that _evil which displeaseth him: insomuch that while every man % differeth from another in constitution, they differ also from one another % concerning the common distinction of good and evil. Nor is there any % such thing as _agathon haplos_, that is to say, simply good... 193 % % He feels C is evil. % % 17. Love me! [why?] Because I love you... 195 % % -- 20 Psycho-fatalism-- % % 1. Whenever anything bad happens to us, we look beyond everyday causal % explanations. "Why me? Why this? Why now?" % % 10. Graphs showing the hero narrative in "romantic fatalism" - hero's % evaluation is constantly going up; vs the tragic % hero narrative "psycho-fatalism" - there are rapid swings in evaluation, % sometimes very +ve, sometimes, -ve. % % 13. % The psycho-fatalist's spell subtly replaced _and then_ with _in order % that_. I did not simply love C _and then_ she left me. I loved C _in % order that_ she leave me. The painful tale of loving her appeared as a % palimpsest, beneath which another story had been written. % Gk: palin (again) + psEn (scrape, rub smooth) % % -- 21 Suicide-- % % [Snow is falling. Will and C are off to Calif. He is taking all the % aspirins, sleeping pils, he has + whisky... and committing suicide] % % 8. As I observed [the orange bubbles frothing from my mouth] I was struck by % the incoherence of suicide, namely that I did not want to _choose_ between % being alive or dead. I simply wished to show C that I could not, % metaphorically speaking, live without her. % The irony was that death would be too literal an act to grant me the % chance to see the metaphor read. I would be deprived by the inability of % the dead to look at the living looking at the dead. 209 % % 9. ... my stomach contracted out the effervescent poison. % To have killed myself would have been to forget that I would be too dead % to derive any pleasure from the melodrama of my own extinction. 209 % % --22 The Jesus complex-- % % 1. In the midst of agony... certain sufferers take the misery as evidence % [however perverse] that they are special. Why else would ehty have been % chosen to undergo such titanic torment other than to serve as proof that % they are different, _and hence presumably better_, than those who do not % suffer. % % [DIFFERENCE ==> must be better; without being diff, certainly can't be % better!] % % 12. The Jesus C lay at the opp end of the spectrum from Marxism. Marxism % prevented me from becoming a member of ay club that would have me. JC % still left me outside the club gates, but because it was the result of % ample self-love, declared I was not accepted only because I was so % special. % % [ ==> all cynics finally take this stance perhaps - I am special, so I will % not join in your merrymaking] % % --23 Ellipsis-- % % 9. There was a gradual re-conquering of the self, new habits and a Chloe-less % identiy built up. To return from "us" back to "I" involved an almost % complete reinvention of myself. It took a long time... I had to live with % my sofa for months before the image of her lying on it in her dressing % gown was replaced by other images, of a friend reading a book on it, or of % my coat lying across it. 219 % % [All objects ==> associations. New ones wipe out the old... like % language] % % -- 24 Love lessons-- % % 2. What does wisdom counsel us to do? It tells us to aim for tranquility and % inner peace, a life free from anxiety, fear, idolatry, and harmful % passions. Wisdom teqaches us that our first impulses may not always be % true and that our appetites will lead us astray if we do not train true % reason to separate vain from genuine needs. % % 3. But what does wisdom say about love? Is it something that shd be given up % completely, like coffee or cigarettes, or is it allowed on occasions, like % a glass of wine or a chocolate? Is love directly opposed to everything % that wisdom stands for? Do sages also lose their heads, or only overgrown % children? % % 4. thinkers: distinguish the rash love of a Romeo and J from Socrates' % contemplative worship of the Good. % % 5. _mature vs _immature love: Mature: marked by awareness of what is good and % bad in each person. Full of temperance, resists idealization, is free of % jealousy, masochism, or obsession - a form of friendship with a sexual % dimension, pleasant, peaceful, and reciprocated % [and perhaps that's why most people who have known desire would refuse its % painlessness the title of _love] % Immature love: chaotic lurching between idealization and disappointment, % an unstable state where feelings of ecstasy and beatitude combine with % impressions of drowning and fatal nausea, where the sense that one has % finally found the _answer comes together with the feeling that one has % never been so lost. % % The logical climax of immature [because it accepts no compromise] love % comes in death, symbolic or real; the climax of mature love in marriage, % and the attempt to avoid death via routine [the sunday papers, trouser % presses, remote-controlled appliances]. % % 11. [The plight of Flaubert's tragic heroine, Emma Bovary] a young woman % living in the French provinces, married to an adoring husband whom she % loathed because she had come to associate love with suffering. % Consequently, she began to have adulterous affairs with unsuitable men, % cowards who treated her cruelly and could not be depended upon to fulfill % her romantic longings. Emma Bovary was ill because she could not stop % hoping that these men would change and love her properly -- when it was % obvious that Rodolphe and Le'on considered her as nothing more than an % amusing distraction. 226 % % 12. Emma walks into the office of psychoanalyst Peggy Nearly: what would % happen scene. % % % 15. But sitting at a dinner party one evening, lost in Rachel's eyes while % she outlined the course of her office life for me, I was shocked to % realize how easily I might abandon stoic philosophy in order to repeat % all the mistakes I had lived through with C. 229 % % 19. [Rachel accepts his invitation to go for dinner the following week,] and % the very thought of her began sending tremors through the region the % poets have called the heart, tremors that I knew could have meant one % thing only -- that I had once more began to fall. % % -- Comparison with Stendahl's _On Love_-- % % In Stendhal's 1822 classic _On Love_ he describes or compares the "birth of % love", in which the love object is crystallized in the mind, as being a % process similar or analogous to a trip to Rome. In the analogy, the city of % Bologna represents indifference and Rome represents perfect love: Stendhal's % depiction of "crystallization" in the process of falling in love. % % % % % This journey or crystallization process (shown above) was detailed by % Stendhal on the back of a playing card while speaking to Madame Gherardi, % during a trip to the Salzburg salt mine. % % "When we are in Bologna, we are entirely indifferent; we are not % concerned to admire in any particular way the person with whom we shall % perhaps one day be madly in love with; even less is our imagination % inclined to overrate their worth. In a word, in Bologna % "crystallization" has not yet begun. When the journey begins, love % departs. One leaves Bologna, climbs the Apennines, and takes the road to % Rome. The departure, according to Stendhal, has nothing to do with oneùs % will; it is an instinctive moment. This transformative process actuates % in terms of four steps along a journey: % % 1. Admiration - one marvels at the qualities of the loved one. % 2. Acknowledgement - one acknowledges the pleasantness of having % gained the loved one's interest. % 3. Hope - one envisions gaining the love of the loved one. % 4. Delight - one delights in overrating the beauty and merit of the % person whose love one hopes to win. % % % Stendahl's genuine empathy towards women is evident in his books (Simone de % Beauvoir spoke highly of him in The Second Sex), and contrasts with his % obsession with sexual conquests. He seems to have preferred the desire to % the consummation. One of his early works is On Love, a rational analysis of % romantic passion that was based on his unrequited love for Mathilde, % Countess Dembowska, whom he met while living at Milan. % % --Other reviews-- % '''Iris Benaroia''' at [http://www.bookslut.com/fiction/2004_01_001326.php|bookslut], January 2004 % % On Love was written in 1993, when the author was only 24. % % "Seduction is a form of acting, a move from spontaneous behaviour to % behaviour shaped by an audience." How flaws we would normally perceive in % others, is disregarded. "How hard it [is] to keep a level head, when Cupid % [is] such a biased interpreter?" And how heartbreaking then, that when % love dissolves, or is "translated," the lover stands as aloof as a % stranger before us. And isn't it sort of bittersweet funny -- after time % has elapsed, of course -- when you think back to the complicit charade? % % '''Samir Raafat''' in the [http://www.egy.com/people/97-07-19.shtml|Egyptian Mail], July 17, 1997 % % his father Gilbert de Botton, the successful investment banker who runs the % London-based international capital fund GAM (Global Asset Management) % % '''Kirkus Review''': % In this dazzlingly original first novel, Alain de Botton % tells of a young man smitten by a woman on a Paris-London flight. On Love % plots the course of their affair from the initial delirium of infatuation % to the depths of suicidal despair, as the beloved, inexplicably, begins to % drift away. "A tour de force pleasure of a first novel". de Botton, Alain; Status Anxiety Pantheon Books, NY, 2004 ISBN 0375420835 +PHILOSOPHY % % every adult life could be said to be defined by two great love stories % ... the story of our quest for sexual love" and "the story of our quest for % love from the world. de Botton, Alain; The Art of Travel Pantheon Books, 2002 0375420827 +PHILOSOPHY TRAVEL % % [Anticipation: How expectations differ from reality. Van Gogh paintings - % cafe de nuit. Abstraction - what is ignored. Arrrival in Barbados - % abstracted as one sentence - but the details of the experience - the type % of landing, the customs, baggage, etc are glossed over. ] % % QUOTES: % The Problem with Paradise % % The prospect of a holiday is likely to persuade even the most downcast % among us that life is worth living. Aside from love, few pleasures are % anticipated more eagerly or form the subject of more complex or enriching % reveries. Holidays offer us perhaps our finest chance to achieve happiness, % being outside the constraints of work, our struggle for survival and % status. The way we choose to spend them embodies, if only unwittingly, an % understanding of what life might ideally be about. During the long working % weeks, we can be sustained by our dreams of going somewhere else, far from % home; a place with better weather, more interesting customs and inspiring % landscapes -- and where, it seems, we stand a chance of being happy. % % But, of course, the reality of travel seldom matches the daydreams. The % tragi-comic disappointments are well-known: the sense of disorientation, % the mid-afternoon despair, the arguments, the lethargy before ancient % ruins. And yet the reasons behind such disappointments are rarely % explored. Almost never is a holiday considered as a philosophical problem, % that is to say as an issue requiring thought beyond the practical. We are % inundated with advice on where to go on holiday; we hear nothing of why and % how we should go. We implicitly hold that travelling is something we are % born knowing how to do, and hence rarely take the time to reflect on why % exactly the weekend in Rome or the summer in Greece didn't turn out to be % quite what we had imagined. % % What, then, are some of the reasons our travels go awry? One of them stems % from the perplexing fact that when we look at pictures of places we want to % visit, and imagine how happy we would be if only we were there, we are % prone to forget one crucial thing: that we will have to take ourselves % along on the journey. We won't just be in India / South Africa / Australia % / Prague / Peru in a direct, unmediated way, we'll be there with ourselves, % still imprisoned in our own bodies and minds -- with all the problems that % entails. % % I remember a trip to a Caribbean island a few years ago. I looked forward % to it for months, picturing the beautiful hotel on the shores of a sandy % beach (as promised in a glossy brochure called Winter Sun). But on my first % morning on the island, I realised something at once obvious and surprising: % I had brought my body with me and, because of a fateful arrangement in the % human constitution, my interaction with the island was critically dependent % on its co-operation. The body proved a temperamental partner. Asked to sit % in a deckchair so that the mind could savour the beach, the trees and the % sun, it collapsed into difficulties; the ears complained of an enervating % wind, the skin of stickiness and the toes of the sand lodged uncomfortably % between them. After 10 minutes, the entire machine threatened to % faint. Unfortunately, I had brought along something else that risked % clouding my appreciation of my surroundings: my mind in its entirety -- not % only the aesthetic lobe (which had planned the journey and agreed to pay % for it), but also the part committed to anxiety, boredom, melancholy, % self-disgust and financial alarm. % % At home, as my eyes had panned over the seductive photographs of the % island, I had felt oblivious to anything besides their contents. I had % simply been in the pictures; at one with their elements. I had imagined an % agenda-less, neutral observer: pure consciousness. But worries, regrets, % memories and anticipations were to prove constant companions on the % Caribbean island, acting like panes of distorting glass between my self and % the world. On the first morning, during a swim in the bay followed by a % rest on the sand, I lost sight of my location, blinded by a catastrophic % anticipation of my professional future. In one vivid, scenario, a publisher % to whom I was beholden became so intransigent in his attitude towards my % employment ("I'm not a charity, am I?" he asked) that when I was tapped % lightly on the shoulder by a member of the hotel staff and asked whether I % might like a towel, I narrowly avoided bursting into tears. Even when % undistracted by anxieties, thoughts of the future diverted me from a % sincere involvement with the present. At home, I had imagined that the trip % would immerse me in a sequence of immobile (and contented) moments, but % abroad my mind could not rest at any single point, however pleasing, % without clamouring "What next?" % % Another great problem of holidays is that they rob us of one of the % important comforts of daily life: the expectation that things won't be % perfect. In our daily routine, we are not supposed to be happy, we are % allowed -- encouraged, even -- to be generally dissatisfied and sad. But % holidays give us no such grace. They are the one time when we feel we have % failed if we cannot be happy. We are therefore prone not only to be % miserable on our travels, but also miserable about the fact that we are % miserable. % % D H Lawrence once said that if two people are in love, they will be able to % have a nice time in a bare cell. I haven't yet had the opportunity to put % this theory to the test, but I do know that the opposite is true. If two % people are unhappy together, then no amount of luxury will ever solve the % problem. In short, psychology always comes before location -- something we % tend to forget when booking a holiday. % % I remember a trip to a hotel in France with a girlfriend. The setting was % sublime, the room flawless, and yet we managed to have a row which, for all % the good our surroundings did us, meant that we might as well have stayed % at home. Our row (it started with who had left the key in the room and % extended to cover our relationship as a whole) was a reminder of the rigid, % unforgiving logic to which human moods seem subject -- and which we ignore % at our peril when we imagine that happiness must naturally accompany % beautiful scenery. Our capacity to draw happiness from aesthetic or % material goods seems critically dependent on first satisfying a more % important range of emotional or psychological needs, among them the need % for understanding, for love, expression and respect. We will not enjoy -- % we are not able to enjoy -- sumptuous gardens and magnificent bedrooms with % en suite marble bathrooms when a relationship to which we are committed % abruptly reveals itself to be suffused with incompatibility and % resentments. % % If we are surprised by the power of, for example, a single sulk to destroy % the beneficial effects of an entire holiday, it is because we misunderstand % what holds up our moods. We are sad at home and blame the weather and the % ugliness of the buildings, but on holiday in a nice place we learn that the % state of the skies and the appearance of our dwellings can never on their % own underwrite our joy nor condemn us to misery. % % What, then, might we do to learn to be a little wiser about our travels? I % have seldom come across a more useful guide to travel than the 19th-century % German philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer. His great insight was that we stand % a much higher chance of being content if we accept that we're unlikely ever % to be completely happy. He did not mean to depress us, rather to free us % from the expectations (on holiday and otherwise) that inspire % bitterness. It is consoling, when holidays have let us down, to hear that % happiness was never a guarantee. "There is only one inborn error," wrote % Schopenhauer, "and that is the notion that we exist in order to be % happy. So long as we persist in this inborn error the world seems to us % full of contradictions. For at every step, in great things and small, we % are bound to experience that the world and life are certainly not arranged % for the purpose of maintaining a happy existence... hence the countenances % of almost all travellers and elderly persons wear the expression of what is % called disappointment." They would never have grown so disappointed if only % they had set out on holiday with the correct expectations. % % It may also be necessary to accept that the anticipation of travel is % perhaps the best part about it. Our holidays are never as satisfying as % they are when they exist in an as-yet-unrealised form, in the shape of an % airline ticket and a brochure. In the great 19-century novel Against % Nature, by J K Huysmans, the narrator goes on a few holidays which go wrong % and then decides never to leave home again. He remains in his study and % surrounds himself with a series of objects that facilitate the finest % aspect of travel: its anticipation. He reads travel magazines, he has % coloured prints on the walls like those in travel agents; windows, showing % foreign cities and museums. He has the itineraries of the major shipping % companies framed and he lines his bedroom with them. He fills an aquarium % with seaweed, buys a sail, some rigging and a pot of tar and is able to % experience the most pleasing aspects of along sea-voyage without any of its % inconveniences. % % I continue to travel in spite of all these caveats. And yet there are times % when I, too, feel there might be no finer journeys than those provoked in % the imagination by remaining at home slowly turning the Bible-paper pages % of the British Airways Worldwide Timetable. de Botton, Alain; The Consolations of Philosophy Hamish Hamilton 2000/ Vintage Books, Random House, 2001 ISBN 0679779175 +PHILOSOPHY De Gourmont, Remy; Ezra Pound (tr.); The Natural Philosophy of Love Willey Book Co., 1940, 182 pages ISBN 141917522X +GENDER BIOLOGY SEX de Lorean, John Z; J Patrick Wright; On a Clear Day You Can See General Motors: John Z. de Lorean's Look Inside the Automotive Giant Wright Enterprises, 1979, 288 pages ISBN 0380517221, 9780380517220 +BUSINESS USA de Maupassant, Guy; Short stories of de Maupassant The book league of America NY 1941 +FICTION-SHORT CLASSIC FRENCH de Onis, Harriet (tr.) [Onís]; Anonymous; The Life of Lazarillo de Tormes: His Fortunes and Adversities (Spanish: La vida de Lazarillo de Tormes y de sus fortunas y adversidades) Barron's Educational Series 1959, (original pub. 1554 in Alcalá de Henares) 74 pages ISBN 0812001281 +FICTION SPANISH % % w: Lazarillo de Tormes is credited with founding a literary genre, the % picaresque novel, so called from Spanish pícaro meaning "rogue" or % "rascal". In these novels, the adventures of the pícaro expose injustice % while amusing the reader. This extensive genre includes Tom Jones by Henry % Fielding and Huckleberry Finn by Mark Twain, and shows its influence in % twentieth century novels, dramas, and films featuring the "anti-hero". % % Lazarillo de Tormes was banned by the Spanish Crown and included in the % Index of Forbidden Books of the Spanish Inquisition; this was at least in % part due to the book's anti-clerical flavour. In 1573, the Crown allowed % circulation of a version which omitted Chapters 4 and 5 and assorted % paragraphs from other parts of the book. (A complete version did not appear % in Spain until the Nineteenth Century.) % % The Sixteenth Century Salamanca town crier, Lázaro, tells the story of % his rising from poverty. His mother, widow of a miller turned Spanish % soldier, after being found guilty of bleeding the sacks of flour of his % clients and common-law wife of a Moor thief, apprenticed Lazarillo (in % Chapter 1) to a wily blind beggar, the first of his many masters, described % (after a Prólogo) in seven chapters (tratados) united only by the adventures % of a determined, resourceful boy. Struggling to survive when the poor must % try to serve their purported betters, Lázaro succeeds in marrying the % mistress of a local churchman, who accepts the cover of a Ménage à trois. % % Lazarillo introduced the picaresque device of delineating various % professions and levels of society. A young boy or young man or woman % describing masters or "betters" ingenuously presented realistic details. But % Lazarillo spoke of "the blind man," "the squire," "the pardoner," presenting % these characters as types. Significantly, the only names of characters in % this book are those of Lazarillo, his mother (Antona Pérez), his father (Tomé % Gonzáles), and his stepfather (El Zayde), members of his family. % % Chapters: % 1. Prólogo % 2. Tratado 1: childhood and apprenticeship to a blind man. % 3. Tratado 2: serving a priest. % 4. Tratado 3: serving a squire. % 5. Tratado 4: serving a friar. % 6. Tratado 5: serving a pardoner. % 7. Tratado 6: serving a chaplain. % 8. Tratado 7: serving a bailiff and an archbishop. % de Tocqueville, Alexis; Frederick Kershner (ed.); Tocqueville's America Ohio University Press 1983, 93 pages ISBN 0821407503 +USA HISTORY DeFuniak, William Quinby; The American-British, British-American Dictionary with Helpful Hints to Travelers A. S. Barnes, 1978, 135 pages ISBN 0498020967 +REFERENCE USA ENGLISH LANGUAGE Delahunty, Andrew; Sheila Dignen; Penelope Stock; Penny Stock; The Oxford Dictionary of Allusions Oxford University Press, 2001, 453 pages ISBN 0198600313, 9780198600312 +MYTH LITERATURE QUOTATION BIBLE REFERENCE % % An excellent reference to turn to for finding out what classical % reference is being made. You get to see what the word means, and how some % fogies may have used it. Organized by category, so it's great to browse, % and you never know who might show up: % % BEELZEBUB In the Old Testament, Beelzebub (literally 'the lord of the % flies') is the God of the Philistine city Ekron (2 Kgs. 1). He is % mentioned in several of the Gospels, where he is called 'the prince of % demons'. Beelzebub is often identified with the Devil. In Paradise Lost, % however, Milton gives the name to one of the fallen angels, next to Satan % in power. % % She 'spaed fortunes', read dreams, composed philtres, discovered % stolen goods, and made and dissolved matches as successfully as if, % according to the belief of the whole neighbourhood, she had been % aided in those arts by Beelzebub himself. % - WALTER SCOTT The Bride of Lammermoor, 1819 % % Winterborne was standing in front of the brick oven in his % shirt-sleeves, tossing in thorn-sprays, and stirring about the % blazing mass with a long-handled, three-pronged Beelzebub kind of % fork. - THOMAS HARDY The Woodlcinders, 1887 p.109 Delort, Robert; The Life and Lore of the Elephant Abrams, 1992, 191 pages ISBN 0810928485, 9780810928480 +NATURE ELEPHANT ZOOLOGY Demidov, V.; Alexander Repyev (tr.); How we see what we see Mir Publishers, Moscow, 1986 (Russian Izhdatellstvo "Zhnanie", 1979) +BRAIN VISION ILLUSION Dennett, Daniel C.; Breaking the spell: Religion as a Natural Phenomenon Penguin Group USA, 2007, 448 pages ISBN 0143038338, 9780143038337 +PHILOSOPHY RELIGION ATHEISM % % Traces the history of religion, why we need it, how it manifested itself in % ancient times (many forms or agents, gods were personally interested in us), % and how it changed over time. Science and the debate over whether god % exists. What meaning religion may have in today's world. % % See also [[ward-2006-pascals-fire-scientific|Pascal's Fire: Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding]]. Dennett, Daniel C.; Freedom Evolves Penguin, 2004, 368 pages ISBN 0142003840, 9780142003848 +PHILOSOPHY % % n7.bib % Investigation of free will (and eventually for moral decisions / ethics) in a % post-cartesian mechanistic world. If everything is deterministic, we don't % have free will [ch.4]. So where does choice come from? Consider % intelligence as a result of a number of autonomous processes (fantastic % anecdote abt BSO temp conductor, who tried to make a point by inserting a % false note on a music score, but the player played the correct note. When % he appeared to hear the wrong note, and challenged the player, the riposte % was: "I had played B-natural. Some idiot had written in a B-flat"). The % point is that a number of autonomous processes acting together (he uses the % game of Life, by Conway, to great effect p.36-41) create a nondeterminism % where systems exhibit chaotic behaviours. Details Benjamin Libet's % experiment on the onset of consciousness, who shows that certain brain % patterns can reliably predict this conscious awareness - presents some of % Libet's original figures (p.227-230). % [The Volitional Brain: Towards a Neuroscience of Free Will % by Benjamin Libet, Anthony Freeman, Keith Sutherland Dennett, Daniel C.; Kinds of Minds: Towards an Understanding of Consciousness Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1996, [?Phoenix, 1997, 192 pages ISBN 0753800438] 176 pages ISBN 0297815466, 9780297815464 +PHILOSOPHY BRAIN AI % % What kinds of minds are there, and how do we know? The first question is % about what exists and the second is about our knowledge. The aim of Kinds of % Minds is to answer these questions, in general outline, and to show why these % two questions have to be answered together. What exists is one thing. What we % can know about is something else. But we know enough about minds, Dennett % argues, to know that one of the things that makes them different from % everything else in the universe is the way we know about them.'Provoking but % clarifying ... Daniel Dennett's book is a memorable and stimulating work of % popular scientific explanation. It thoroughly readjusts the reader's mental % image of what the mind is and how it got there but leaves one surprised that % the explanation can be ultimately so simple when the implications are so % vast' Anthony Smith, Observer Dennett, Daniel Clement; Darwin's Dangerous Idea: Evolution and the Meanings of Life Simon & Schuster, 1996, 586 pages ISBN 068482471X, 9780684824710 +PHILOSOPHY EVOLUTION BRAIN SOCIOLOGY % % ==Excerpts== % % On Sept 11, 1956, at MIT, three papers were presented at a meeting of the % Institute for Radio Engineers. One was by Allen Newell and H Simon, "The % Logic Theory machine", (foundational in AI) another by George Miller, "The % magical number seven, plus or minus two" (foundational in cognitive % linguistics), and Noam Chomsky: "Three models for the description of % language" (foundational for linguistics). In Herbert Simon's 1969 book, he % talks of this occasion and the cordial relations between AI and % linguistics. % % But by 1989 the gulf had widened. - p.385 % % The Chomsky hierarchy of grammars was closely related to Turing's purely % logical investigations of computing processes. When announced, many % in the humanities, esp foreign-language departments, were extremely hostile % to it. % % "Chomsky may be prof of linguistics at MIT, and linguistics may be one of % the humanities, but Chomsky's work was science, and science was the Enemy-- % as every card-carrying humanist knows. % Our meddling intellect % Misshapes the beauteous forms of things % We murder to dissect. - Wordsworth" p.386 % % ---- % Chapter 10, "Bully for Brontosaurus", critiques Stephen Jay Gould's ideas % which distort evolutionary theory by undermining adaptationism, gradualism % and other evolutionary processes. % % Chapter 13 investigates the role of language as an interface to a group % activity; analyzes behavioural evolution as a possible mechanism that gave % rise to language. Section 2 debates the positions of Chomsky ("In the case % of such systems as language or wings it is not easy even to imagine a course % of selection that might have given rise to them.") Dennett, Daniel Clement; Paul Weiner (ill.); Consciousness Explained Little, Brown and Co., 1991, 528 pages ISBN 0316180661, 9780316180665 +PHILOSOPHY BRAIN MIND-BODY AI % % What distinguishes any old piece of matter from those % that we call "animate"? Why are some physical % patterns in the universe privileged of feeling sensations and having % experiences? Presents a strongly non-dualist view of consciousness. Much of % the first third of the book is an attack on cartesian duality. The middle % part deals with work (from 80s) in neuropsychology and AI and at artificial models that % % Chapter 3: How are animals different from robots? % E.g. Descartes believed that animals were just elaborate machines. Human % bodies, and even human brains, were machines. It was only our nonmechanical, % nonphysical minds that make human beings [and only humans] intelligent and % conscious. p.43, footnote % % Phenomenology: An umbrella term to cover all the items of conscious % experience: thoughts, smells, itches, imagined purple cows. % History of the term: % Kant: distinguishes "phenomena" - things as they appear, from "noumena", % things as they are. In the 19th c. Phenomenology = descriptive study of any % subject matter, in a neutral or pre-theoretical manner. The philosophical % school of Phenomenology dev 20th c around work by Edmund Husserl, aimed at % finding new foundation for all knowledge / philosophy. p.44-5 % % Work of Benjamin Libet: % stimulations given to left hand, and to corresp part of the right % somatosensory cortex. Both stimulations take about 500ms to reach "neuronal % adequacy" - a conscious experience of a tingle. However, when stimulations % are given to the hand, these are "automatically "referred backwards in % time". % % More strikingly, Libet reported instances in which a patient's left cortex % (right hand area) was stimulated before his left hand was ==> this should % give rise to two tingles - first right hand (cortically induced) and then % left hand. However, patients reported the opposite, "first left, then % right". p.154-5 Denning, Stephen; The Springboard: How Storytelling Ignites Action in Knowledge-era Organizations Butterworth-Heinemann 2000, 248 pages ISBN 0750673559 +SELF-HELP MANAGEMENT LITERATURE FABLE % % ... the first book to teach storytelling as a powerful and % formal discipline for organizational change and knowledge management. The % book explains how organizations can use certain types of stories % ("springboard" stories) to communicate new or envisioned strategies, % structures, identities, goals, and values to employees, partners and even % customers. Readers will learn techniques by which they can help their % organizations become more unified, responsive, and intelligent. Storytelling % is a management technique championed by gurus including Peter Senge, Tom % Peters and Larry Prusak. Now Stephen Denning, an innovator in the new % discipline of organizational storytelling, teaches how to use stories to % address challenges fundamental to success in today's information economy. * % Provides innovative and powerful tools which can effect organizational change % * First book on a major emerging trend in organizational change and K.M. Deoras, Purushottam Jaikrishna; Snakes of India National Book Trust, New Delhi, 156 pages ISBN 8123701446 +ZOOLOGY SNAKE INDIA % % ALSO: Snakes of India: The Field Guide, Romulus Whitaker, 2004 Dermout, Maria [Dermoût]; Hans Koning (tr.); Ten Thousands Things Vintage (Aventura??) 1984-06-12 (Paperback, 244 pages $7.95) ISBN 0394724437 +FICTION NETHERLANDS INDONESIA % % The Ten Thousand Things is a novel of shimmering strangeness—the % story of Felicia, who returns with her baby son from Holland to the Spice % Islands of Indonesia, to the house and garden that were her birthplace, over % which her powerful grandmother still presides. There Felicia finds herself % wedded to an uncanny and dangerous world, full of mystery and violence, where % objects tell tales, the dead come and go, and the past is as potent as the % present. First published in Holland in 1955, Maria Dermoût's novel was % immediately recognized as a magical work, like nothing else Dutch—or % European—literature had seen before. The Ten Thousand Things is an entranced % vision of a far-off place that is as convincingly real and intimate as it is % exotic, a book that is at once a lament and an ecstatic ode to nature and % life. % ... paints a realistic (though sad) picture of the Moluccas and their % people, rather than just using them as an exotic background to her story. Desai, Anita; Baumgartner's Bombay A.A. Knopf 1989, 229 pages ISBN 0394572297 +FICTION INDIA % % An outsider in India, where he has fled from Nazi Germany, Hugo % Baumgartner finds his painful past dredged up when he offers to help a % wild young German hippie. Desai, Anita; In Custody Minerva, 1997, 225 pages ISBN 0749394110, 9780749394110 +FICTION INDIA % % Asked to interview India's greatest poet, Nur, Deven sees a way to escape the % miseries of life as a small-town scholar. But the old man he finds deep in % the bazaars of Old Delhi bears no resemblance to the idol of his youth. Deven % is fooled, bullied and cheated, and drawn into a new captivity. % % In In Custody, Hindi is not a well-funded, marketable subject at the Lala Ram % Lal College as compared to biochemistry. Deven, the Hindi lecturer, makes % less money than his former colleague Vijay Sud, who had won a scholarship to % study biochemistry in Indiana, USA. In Mirpur, Sud is the epitome of success, % "teaching in a state university, earning a big salary, having a big house, % doing well" (185). Most other Hindi lecturers in Deven's department feel that % they "took up the wrong subject" instead of taking "something scientific, % something American" like physics, chemistry, microbiology, or computer % technology with which they could "have a future" (186). All of these subjects % are equated with the scientific and the technological, capable of inducing % modernizing transformations in society. It is not an accident that these % subjects are taught primarily in English, while Hindi is not perceived in % this novel to be participatory in nation-building activities. % - http://www.languageinindia.com/oct2004/fixinglanguage1.html Desai, Anita; Voices in the City Orient Paperbacks, 2005, 257 pages ISBN 8122200532, 9788122200539 +FICTION INDIA Desai, Anita; Where Shall We Go this Summer? Orient Paperbacks, 1982, 157 pages ISBN 8122200885, 9788122200881 +FICTION INDIA Desai, Kiran; The Inheritance of Loss Penguin Books 2006 / Penguin India 2006 ISBN 0143101226 +FICTION INDIA DIASPORA BOOKER-2006 % % ==Review== % This far-ranging book braids several threads of narrative, from % pre-independence India to the underbelly of New York City along with he % main story of the coming of age of the protagonist, Sai, modeled after bits % of Kiran Desai's own childhood in Kurseong. The story threads together % vignettes of pre-independence India, when Sai's grandfather, became a judge % in the British system of law, to the the underbelly of New York City - % where the present cook's son, BIJU has emigrated. And in the background % there is the Gorkha uprising in the hills of Darjeeling, and a doomed love % affair breaking caste lines. % % In any novel of such a grand sweep, the reader waits for the convergence, % as in the som at the end of a rhythm cycle in music. I was % expecting a bang perhaps - thinking of GOST - but no, it was a flatter % denouement, one that definitely failed to excite. % % Of these, the vignettes from the life of the down and out diaspora in New % York is perhaps the most sharply wrought. The pre-independence % affluent life in India is also well-sketched. It is the present % that at times does not kick in sufficiently strongly. It is possible as the % next Booker from India after Arundhati Roy, one had unusually high % expectations of the book, either in terms of language or narrative structure % or even the plot, IofH is not a patch on GOST. % % While the narrative takes you deep into the lives of the illegal Indian % lifestyle in America, it fails to penetrate the homes of the Indian servant % class; it waits outside, and can only peep in through the door. Despite % her deep love for GYAN, he remains a distant, alien character, whose life % is completely unknown once he disappears from her presence. On the other % hand, BIJU, who is somewhat peripheral to the story, is followed with far % greater interest. % % --Excerpts-- % Wonder if the feelings on love (p.2, 87, esp. friendship, 250) are personal. % "Cruel scotch" - a fine turn of phrase. % % ... love must surely reside in the gap between desire and fulfillment, in the % lack, not the contentment. Love was the ache, the anticipation, the retreat, % everything around it but the emotion itself. 2-3 % % % Do restaurants in Paris have cellars full of Mexicans, desis, and Pakis? No, % they do not. What are you thinking? They have cellars full of Algerians, % Senegalese, Moroccans. 25 % % [Jemubhai]... however, in memory of the closeness of female flesh, his penis % reached up % in the dark and waved about, a simple blind sea creature but refusing to be % refused. He found his own organ odd: insistent but cowardly; pleading but % pompous. 38 % % --What they think of Indians around the world-- % [Biju:] From other kitchens, he was learning what the world thought of Indians: % - In Tanzania, if they could, they would throw them out like they did in % Uganda % - In Madgascar, if they could, they would throw them out. % - In Nigeria, if they could, they would throw them out. % - In Fiji, if they could, they would throw them out. % - In China, they hate them. % - In Hong Kong. % - In Germany. % - In Italy. % - In Japan. % - In Guam. % - In Singapore. % - Burma % - South Africa % - They don't like them. % - In Guadeloupe -- they love us there? % - No. 77 % % When Sai became interested in love, she became interested in other people's % love affairs. 87 % % [Cook and Sai picking ticks off Mutt.] The large khaki bag ones were always % easiest to dispatch, but the tiny brown ticks were hard to kill, they % flattened against the depressions in the rock, so when you hit them with a % stone, they didn't die but in a flash were up and running. 88 % % % [Saeed's villagers are here, expecting to be helped by him. He is hiding in % the shop.] "They say they will try your home address now." He felt a measure % of pride in delivering this vital news. Realized he missed playing this sort % of role that was common in India. One's involvement in other people's lives % gave one numerous small opportunities for importance. 97 % % Drinking Whisky is Risky. [Gorkhaland slogan] 126 % % --Annexation of Sikkim as an Indian manipulation-- % she had heard the story so many times before: Indira Gandhi had maneuvered a % plebiscite and all the Nepalis who had flooded Sikkim voted against the % king. India had swallowed the jewel-colored kindom, whose blue hills they % could see in the distance, where the wonderful oranges came from and the % Black Cat that was smuggled to them by Major Aloo. 128 % % % [Mrs. Sen, about Muslims:] Five times a day bums up to God. 130 % % Allah-hu-Akbar. Through the crackle of tape from the top of the minaret came % ancient sand-weathered words, that KEENING cry from the desert offering % sustenance to create a man's strength... 136 % % % % her skin was a SQUAMOUS pattern of draught 151 % % --Was it Tenzing first or Hillary?-- % Gyan: Tenzing was certainly first, or else he was made to wait with the bags % so Hilary could take the first step on behalf of that colonial % enterprise of sticking your flag on what was not yours. 155 % % % She rummaged in the toilet case Jemubhai had brought back from Cambridge and % found a jar of green salve, a hairbrush and comb set and, coming at her % exquisitely, her first whiff of lavender. The crisp light scents that rose % from his new possessions were all of a foreign place... % She picked up the judge's powder puff, unbuttoned her blouse, and powdered % her breasts. She hooked up her blouse again and that puff, so foreign, so % silken, she stuffed inside; she was too grown up for childish thieving, she % knew, but she was filled with greed. 166 % % --The American visa interview-- % The description of the visa process at the US embassy is narrated from % Biju's perspective (182-184). Here is the question session: % % - Why are you going? % - I would like to go as a tourist. % - How do we know you will come back? % - My family, wife, and son are here. And my shop. % - What shop? % - Camera shop. (Could the man really believe this?) % - Where are you going to stay? % - With my friend in New York. Nandu is his name and here is his % address if you would like to see. % - How long? % - Two weeks, if that is suitable to you. % - Do you have funds to cover your trip? % He showed the fake bank statement procured by the cook from a % corrupt state bank clerk in exchange for two bottles of % Black Label. % - Pay at the window around the corner and you can collect your visa after % five PM. 186 % % [Contrast with Jemubhai's father's dishonest profession - training false % witnesses ] % He trained the poor, the desperate, the scoundrels, rehearsed them strictly: % "What do you know about Manubhai's buffalo?" % "Manubhai, in fact, never had a buffalo at all." 57 % % % ... they liked aristocrats and they liked peasants; it was just what lay in % between that was distasteful; the middle class bounding over the horizon in % an endless phalanx. 194 % [contrast with Tagore: % _uttam nishchinte chale adhamer sAthe,_ % _tini-i madhyam Jini chalen tafAte_ % the high walks easily with the low/ it is the middle who keeps apart.] % % [Lola:] Buddha died of greed for pork. 196 % % H. Hardless, The Indian Gentleman's guide to etiquette: The Indian % gentleman, with all self-respect to himself, should not enter into a % compartment reserved for Europeans, any more than he should enter a carriage % set apart for ladies. Although you may have acquired the habits and manners % of the European, have the courage to show that you are not ashamed of being % an Indian, and in all such cases, identify yourself with the race to which % you belong. [Makes Sai angry. She wants to kill Hardless, or his % descendants... but should the child be blamed?] 199 % % cashews - brought to india by Europeans % % Calcutta Gymkhana club % % after Bose's visit, he was forced to confront the fact that he had % tolerated certain artificial constructs to uphold his existence. 210 % % When you build on lies, you build strong and solid. It was the truth that % undid you. 210 % % ... tourists from Calcutta in hilarious layers as if preparing for the % Antarctic, weaving the cauterizing smell of mothballs through the % town. 237 % % "I don't have to listen to this," he said jumping up and storming off % abruptly just as she was in powerful flow. % % And Sai had cried, for it was the unjust truth. % % Marooned during curfew, sick about Gyan, and sick with the desire to be % desired, she still hoped for his return. She was bereft of her former skills % at solitude. 250 *** % % ... smiled, [Uncle Potty] saw, only out of politeness, and he felt a flash of % jealousy as do friends when they lose another to love. % ... friendship is enough, steadier, healthier, easier on the heart. % Something that always added and never took away. 250 % % Uncle Potty scratched his feet so the dead skin flew: "Once you start % scratching my dear, you cannot stop..." 251 % % The incidents of horror grew... % If you were Bengali, people who had known you your whole life wouldn't % acknowledge you on the street. % Even the Biharis, Tibetans, Lepchas, and Sikkimese didn't acknowledge you. % They, the unimportant shoals of a minority population, the small powerless % numbers that might be caught up in either net, wanted to put the Bengalis on % the other side of the argument from themseles... 279 % % while the residents were shocked by the violence, they were also often % surprised by the mundaneness of it all. Discovered the extent of perversity % that the heart is capable of ... the most ordinary [were] swept up in % extraordinary hatred, because extraordinary hatred was, after all, a % commonplace event. 295 % % --Joke-- % % Santa and Banta joke: see airforce plane fly by and suddenly men parachute % out of it, and go away in military jeeps waiting for them. "This is the % life," they say and they sign up for the army. And then they are on the % airplane and jump. "Arre Banta," says Santa, "this sala parachute isn't % opening." "Neither does mine," says Banta. Typical government issue. Just % you wait and see - when we get to the bottom the bhenchoot jeep won't be % there." 287 % % he poured himself a cruel shimmer of Scotch 303 % % Old hatreds are endlessly retrievable,... % purer . . . because the grief of the past was gone. Just the fury % remained, distilled, liberating. % % ==News:Booker Prize: 2006== % % KIRAN DESAI says no one wanted her book initially % London, Oct 15: % % % "No one wanted it. No one cared," says the 35-year-old Kiran Desai, the % youngest person to win the prestigious award for her book the 'Inheritance of % Loss'. % % The book had become a "monster", growing out of control. "I wrote 1,500 pages % and cut it down to 300," she told the told the Sunday Times. % % The 'Inheritance of Loss', which moves in split settings between the % Himalayas and the basement kitchens of Manhattan, had sold only 2,396 copies % when it entered the award's long-list, rising to 500 copies a week when she % was short-listed. % % It can now expect the 15-fold sales bounce of a Man Booker winner. % % Transformed from obscurity to international fame in an instant, Desai, whose % debut novel was 'Hullabaloo in the Guava Orchard', has her Indian childhood % to thank. % % The book is modelled on her experiences of staying at an aunt's Himalayan % retreat. Her grandfather was a judge who studied at Cambridge, just like her % leading fictional character, although the latter was consumed by self-hatred % of his Indianness. % Born in Delhi, Desai is a daughter of a businessman. Her mother, noted writer % Anita Desai, who had a Bengali father and a German mother, went on to win % five literary awards and wrote 14 novels, one of which was adapted into the % Merchant Ivory Film. % % When Desai was 14, her parents separated and she followed her mother to % Britain, where the latter became a visiting fellow at Girton College, % Cambridge, for a year. % Desai says walking England's streets was scary. "I was surprised by the % hostility. "I grew up thinking the English must feel so bad about the % colonial years that they'll be nice to me when I go there. Instead they % shouted, 'Go home!' Even now they do it when I go outside London." % % "I went to the local state school, and of course it was easier than the % aggressive education of the Indian school system," she said. % "All I ever did was read - Jane Austen, The Brontes, Huckleberry Finn." She % was shocked by the differences between India and the rest of the % world. "Suddenly I understood what it meant to come from a poor country." % % Mother and daughter moved to America, where Desai went to high school in % Massachusetts and Hollins University in Virginia. On the surface, her % immigrant experience was beguilingly different, but she came to see it as a % sham. As a penniless writer in Brooklyn, Desai shared a small apartment with % a former clown, a fashion designer and a waitress. Their noise drove her to % distraction and into the kitchen, where she wrote and nibbled biscuits. % % Eight years passed. "I was completely isolated. I wouldn't answer the phone % in all those years. I was scared of it." % % Few people called anyway. The publishers had forgotten her and moved on. But % one day last month the phone rang and an instinct made her pick it up. It was % her publisher. Twenty calls followed in quick succession. The dizzy whirligig % of recognition had begun. % % The other finalists were % % * "In The Country Of Men," Hisham Matar`s semi-autobiographical first novel % about childhood in Moammar Gadhafi`s Libya; % * "The Secret River," Kate Grenville`s tale of life in a 19th-century % Australian penal colony; % * "Carry Me Down," the story of an unusual boy, by Irish-Australian novelist % M.J. Hyland; and % * "Mother`s Milk," a portrait of a rich but dysfunctional family by English % writer Edward St. Aubyn. % % Educated in India, England and the United States, Desai published her first % novel, "Hullabaloo in the Guava Orchard," in 1998. Descartes, Rene; Laurence J. Lafleur (tr.); Discourse on Method Macmillan Publishers Limited, 1956, 50 pages ISBN 067260180X, 9780672601804 +PHILOSOPHY Dethier, Vincent Gaston (1915-1933); Bill Clark (ill); N. Tinbergen (intro); To know a fly Holden-Day, 1962, 119 pages ISBN 0070165742, 9780070165748 +ZOOLOGY FLY BEHAVIOUR % % Vincent Dethier was a biologist who worked at John Hopkins, Princeton, and % at U. Mass. He was also an accomplished recorder musician, and had a great % sense of humour, which shines through in this book. % % --Excerpts-- % Later we did get air-conditioning because on hot, humid days the flies % in our laboratory culture died like flies. While a prostrate stenographer % evoked no compassion, a cage full of dead flies constituted a powerful % argument for air-conditioning in the eyes of the administration. % - p. 9 % % [Liver is needed as fly food]. It costs more to process a purchase % order through proper channels than the liver itself costs. % - p. 16 % % A gentleman was extricated from the rubble of an apartment immediately % after an earthquake. "Do you know what happened?" his rescuers inquired. % "I am not certain," replied the survivor. "I remember pulling down the % window shade and it caused the whole building to collapse." % - p.21 % % The stronger the [sugar] solution was, the more the fly took. Strangely % enough, the fly has no mechanism for regulating its calores. % - p.40 % % Given a choice of glucose or fucose [a rare sugar], flies gorge themselves % on fucose and slowly starve to death even though there is a more than % adequate supply of glucose a mere inch away. % Here is an example par excellence of eating being a matter of taste. % - p.41 % % The tsetse fly, which feeds exclusively on blood, is almost immediately % killed by a drink of water. - p.63 % % Dethier also does some of the illustrations. Deutsch, Babette; Poetry Handbook: A dictionary of terms Jonathan Cape 1965 +POETRY CRITIC Devi, Mahasveta; Lila Majumdar (tr.); Judhajit Sengupta (ill); Ek-kori's dream National Book Trust, 1976, 63 pages ISBN 8123701543 +FICTION BENGALI TRANSLATION INDIA YOUNG-ADULT Devi, Mahasweta; AbAr nyAdosh gandharva publishers 2004 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA % % the exploits of nyAdosh the cow Devi, Maitreyi; Tagore by Fireside Rupa 2002 ISBN 8171677258 (?7274) +BIOGRAPHY TAGORE LITERATURE BENGALI TRANSLATION ANECDOTE Devidayal, Namita; The Music Room Random House India 2007 ISBN 818400012X, 9788184000122 +FICTION INDIA MUSIC Dhammika, S.; Susan Harmer (ill.); Anathapindika: Great Buddhist stories Times Editions, 1999, 64 pages ISBN 9812040897, 9789812040893 +RELIGION BUDDHISM GRAPHIC-NOVEL COMIC INDIA FOLK % % Cartoon strip story of how Buddha (563-483 BCE) met the merchant % Anathapindika, 'feeder of the poor', (formally, Sudatta) who becomes one of % the Buddha's greatest benefactors, and donated a monastery called Jeta's % grove, after Prince Jeta from whom he purchased it. The story depicted, % shows Jeta unwilling to sell the park, and says in the end (hoping to dismiss % him) that the price would be the amount of gold needed to cover the whole % park. Anathapindika agrees to the price, and is covering the park in gold % when Jeta yields. A number of other stories. % % Depicted with touches of humour (though they are mostly peripheral to the % story). ALso the stories of Samavati the queen and her maid Khujjutara, who % were reformed through contact by the Buddha. % Kalakanni, whose name means "Unlucky", proves himself otherwise for % Anathapindika's household. % Also the story of Devadatta, the ambitious monk who challenged the Buddha for % the leadership of the community of monks. % % Notes: % A. Do the rich feel a stronger need for salvation? Or is it the same among % the population, and we only remember the rich? % B. The mere existence of Devadatta's challenge implies that Buddha's repute % and power among his contemporaries was less absolute than the hagiography % created after his passing. % % [from W: % His cousins Ananda and Anuruddha were to become two of his five chief % disciples. His son Rahula also joined the sangha at the age of seven, and was % one of the ten chief disciples. His half-brother Nanda also joined the sangha % and became an arahant. Another cousin Devadatta also became a monk although % he later became an enemy and tried to kill the Buddha on multiple occasions.] Dharmarajan, Geeta (ed.); Katha Prize Stories: Prize Stories Volume 2 ; the Best Short Fiction Published During 1989-92 in Twelve Indian Languages, Chosen by a Panel of Distinguished Writers and Scholars Katha, 1992, 284 pages ISBN 8185586098 +FICTION-SHORT TRANSLATION INDIA Dharmarajan, Geeta; Rimli Bhattacharya (ed.); Katha Prize Stories Katha, 2002, 183 pages ISBN 8185586004, 9788185586007 +FICTION-SHORT TRANSLATION ANTHOLOGY % % Here are 14 award-winning stories whose accent is on the inherent % heterogeneity of contemporary India, an India constantly negotiating % contradictions and coming-togethers in fiction that both creates and breaks % stereotypes. Dhingra's (publ); The big book of science projects Dhingra Publishing house, Delhi ISBN 8174906142 +SCIENCE CHILDREN Dhingra's (publ); The Living World: A Q&A book Dhingra Publishing house, Delhi ISBN 8174906010 +SCIENCE CHILDREN Dhondy, Farrukh; Bombay Duck J. Cape, 1990 / Rupa 316 pages ISBN 022402678X, 9780224026789 +FICTION INDIA Diamond, Jared M; The Rise and Fall of the Third Chimpanzee Hutchinson Radius 1991 / Vintage 1992, 360 pages ISBN 0099913801, 9780099913801 +BIOLOGY HISTORY GENETICS SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY EVOLUTION ANTHROPOLOGY GENOCIDE FIRST-CONTACT % % ==From biology to conquest: An inquiry into inequity== % This book constitutes the broadest investigation of inequity one can % conceive. It takes a breathless sweep to take two concerns, % traditionally the subject of completely different fields of inquiry, % and relate them within the folds of a single book: % - Why did one animal species (man) come to cominate other, very close % relatives (chimps)? % - Why did one group of humans (eurasians) come to dominate others % (native americans)? % and it is a tribute to Diamond's writing that the whole thing coheres so % well. % % To put the first q. in perspective, Diamond points out that with a 1.6% % genetic distance from us, "the chimpanzee's closest relative is not the % gorilla (2.3%) but the human." In fact, larger variations may be seen in % two species of gibbon (2.2%), or even between closely related birds - the % red-eyed vs white-eyed vireos (2.9%). This makes the case for treating % humans as a third chimpanzee. % % From this question, to the second, is a long walk through dark alleys in % biology, anthropology, sexual selection, animal signalling, moving on to % language, world history, the consequences of contact between animal groups % and civilizations, and finally, the environmental devastation that awaits % humanity if the present path continues. % % --A revelation-- % This book was a revelation for me when I first read it in the late 90s, % and two points stayed with me. One was the role of '''sexual selection''', % particularly how human art and language could be related to sexual % selection rather than function (a claim further reinforced in Geoffrey % Miller's [[miller-2000_mating-mind-how|Mating Mind]]). The second were the reasons % behind Eurasian dominance in culture and technology, part of which at % least could be attributed to greater climate similarity across the E-W % landmass. Also disquieting are the descriptions of '''genocide''' resulting % from contact between technologically advanced groups meeting weaker % (gentler?) civilizations - as in the violent extinction of the Tasmanians, % described in detail by Diamond. % % --Convincing: change your worldview-- % Jared Diamond writes cogently and engagingly, and does not lose the reader % in this vast landscape; in fact, I remember reading the book with great % interest, penciling notes (which I later typed in), and making comparisons, % etc. Eventually, the content of this book became part of my worldview. % % Diamond states the book's objectives clearly: % How the human species changed, within a short time, from just another % species of big mammal to a world conqueror; and how we acquired the % capacity to reverse all that progress overnight % The first bit occupies most of the book; latter talks of the % civilizational impulse to over-exploit our environment, leading to the % collapse of civilizations (like Easter Island). % % The narrative is amazingly broad in its scope; starting with human biology % and how it relates to apes, Diamond goes on to develop theories of what % happens when two species (or two civilizations meet), and why is it that % starting from the same origins, one group advances (in war technology) % further than another. This leads him to issues such as genocides in % history, and finally how civilizations eventually collapse. % % Material in this book was expanded to become several of his later books on % allied topics: % * [[diamond-1998-why-is-sex|Why Is Sex Fun?]] (1998): Parts two and three % * [[diamond-2003-guns-germs-steel|Guns, Germs, and Steel]] (2003): Part four % * Collapse (2006) : part five: % % Following are the excerpts as I typed them in from the pencil markings % % ==Chimpanzee's closest relative: not gorilla but human== % It is obvious that humans are unlike all animals. It is also obvious that we % are a species of big mammal, down to the minutest details of our anatomy and % our molecules. That contradiction is the most fascinating feature of the % human species. % [In the years between reading this book and Daniel Gilbert's % [[gilbert-2006-stumbling-on-happiness|Stumbling on Happiness]], I realize now that I have moved my position % to challenge the first statement here - are humans really unlike % animals? This leads me to challenge Gilbert's attempt to define human % uniqueness in terms of the ability to look ahead, to plan.] % % Quick method of measuring changes in DNA structure is to mix % the DNA from two species, then to measure by how many degrees of % temperature the melting point of the mixed (hybrid) DNA is % reduced from the m.p. of a single species. A % lowering in m.p. by one degree centigrade means that the two % species DNA differ by roughly one percent. (15) % % Difference in DNA and estimated millions of years since common % ancestry (graph, p.17) - common and pygmy chimps differ in 0.7% % of their DNA and diverged from their common ancestor about 3 m % years ago; we differ in 1.6% from both genes and diverged about % 7 m years ago; gorillas differ in about 2.3% of their DNA from % us or from chimps and diverged about ten million years % ago. (Orangutans - 3.6% with gorilla, human, or chimp - 15 m y ago). % % The chimpanzee's closest relative is not the gorilla but the % human. . . . The genetic distance (1.6%) separating us from % pygmy or common chimps is barely double that separating pygmy % from common chimps. It is less than that between two species of % gibbons (2.2%), or between such closely related bird species as % red-eyed vireos and white-eyed vireos (2.9%), or between such % closely related and hard-to-distinguish European bird species as % willow warblers and chiffchaffs (2.6%). The remaining 98.4% of % our genes are normal chimpanzee genes. For example, our % principal haemoglobin, the oxygen-carrying protein that gives % blood its red colour, is identical in all 287 units with chimp % haemoglobin. (19) % % [NAMES: WHAT WE CALL THINGS - How would it be if we called % ourselves "upright ape"? Would we then be able to exhibit % chimps in zoo cages? Or subject apes, without their consent, to % lethal experiments for purposes of medical research?] % % Names are not just technical details but express and create % attitudes. (23) % % --Human Evolution: timeline-- % - 6 mya - upright hominid separates from chimps % - 3 mya - A. Africanus div from A. robustus (ext 1.4 mya) % - 2.4 mya - H. Habilis div from hypothesized "Third Man" % - 1.7 mya - H. erectus % - 0.5 mya - H. sapiens % - 0.1 mya - Asians, modern Africans, Neanderthal; % Cro-Magnon or modern man from modern African; % % [By 1.7 mya A. robustus is extinct.] H. erectus ate both % meat and plant food, used tools and a larger brain which % made him more efficient at getting even the plant food. % It is also possible that H. erectus gave his sibling % (H. robustus) a direct push into oblivion, by killing him % for meat. (31) % % Australia was first reached by humans around 50,000 years ago, % implying watercraft capable of crossing stretches of water as % much as sixty miles wide between e. Indonesia and Australia. The % occupation of Siberia by at least 20,000 y ago depended on many % advances - tailored clothing (eyed needles), elaborate houses % with elaborate fireplaces, and stone lamps to hold animal fat and % light the long Arctic nights. The occupation of Siberia and % Alaska in turn led to the occupation of North America and South % America around 11,000 years ago. (41) % % [the common ancestor of all humans lived in Africa, about 70,000 to % 100,000 years ago. Some Africans colonized Asia, and then Australia % (55,000 years ago) and North America (maybe 30,000 years ago). About % 40,000 years ago others from Africa, along with colonists from Asia, % founded the European population of Homo sapiens and, probably, as they % did so, eliminated the Neanderthals who had preceded them. % Cavalli-Sforza, a geneticist at Stanford for many years, first produced a % tree of human evolution in the 1960's. Indeed, he largely invented the % idea... % -- Mark Ridley, reviewing Genes, Peoples, and % Languages, by Luigi Luca Cavalli-Sforza, NYT Aug 00] % % --Genesis of Language-- % Chimpanzees, gorillas, and even monkeys are capable of symbolic % communication . . . wild vervet monkeys have a natural form of % symbolic communication based on grunts, with slightly different % grunts to mean leopard, eagle and snake. A month-old chimpanzee % baby named Viki learned to say four words: 'papa', 'mama', 'cup', % 'up' - it breathed rather than spoke these words . . . why have % apes not gone on to develop much more complex natural languages % of their own? The answer seems to involve the structure of the % larynx, tongue, and associated muscles that give us fine control % over spoken sounds. % % It is easy to appreciate how a tiny change in anatomy resulting % in capacity for speech would produce huge change in behaviour. % With language, it takes only a few seconds to communicate the % message, 'Turn sharp right at the fourth tree and drive the male % antelope towards the reddish boulder, where I'll hide to spear % it.' . . . Without language two proto-humans could not % brainstorm together about how to devise a better tool, or about % what a cave painting might mean. (47) % % [Neanderthal extinction - possibly language primitiveness?] This % interpretation seems to me to account for the lack of evidence % for Neanderthal/Cro-Magnon hybrids. Speech is of overwhelming % importance in the relations between men and women and their % children. That is not to deny that mute or deaf people learn to % function well in our culture, but they do so by learning % alternatives to a spoken language that already exists. If % Neanderthal language was much simpler than ours or non-existent, % it is not surprising that Cro-Magnons did not choose to marry % Neanderthals. % % --GREAT LEAP FORWARD, 40,000 y.a.-- % Despite negligible changes in our anatomy, there has been far more % cultural evolution in the past 40,000 years than in the millions % of years before. Had a visitor from outer space come to Earth % during Neanderthal times, [he] might have mentioned humans along % with beavers, bowerbirds, and army ants as examples of species % with curious behavior. Would the visitor have foreseen the change % that would soon make us the first species in the history of life % on Earth, capable of destroying all life? % % Among polygamous mammals, average harem size increases with the % ration of the male's body size to the female's. gorillas, with a % typical harem of three to six females, weigh nearly double the % weight of each female; but the average harem is forty-eight wives % for the southern elephant seal, whose 3-ton male dwarfs his % 700-pound mate (10:1). . . the bigger the harem, the fiercer the % competition and the more important it is for a male to be big. % % From the vegetarian diet of our ape ancestors, we diverged in the % last several million years to become social carnivores . . . our % hunting prowess depended instead on large brains . . . human % children took years to acquire the information and the practice % needed to be an efficient hunter-gatherer, just as they still take % years to learn how to be a farmer or computer programmer today. % During those many years after weaning our children . . . depend % entirely on their parents to bring food to them. . . baby apes % ather food as soon as they are weaned. [reasons - both % mechanical dexterity to wield tools, and also mental] % % --Male parent role-- % The resulting parental burden makes care by the father as well as % the mother important for a child's survival. Orangutan fathers % provide their offspring with nothing beyond their initial % donation of semen; gorilla, chimpanzee, and gibbon fathers go % beyond that to offer protection; but hunter-gatherer human % fathers provide some food and much teaching as well. Hence % . . . the human male retains his relationship with a female after % fertilizing her, in order to assist in rearing the resulting % child. % % The chimpanzee system, in which several adult males are likely to % copulate with the same oestrous female, also would not work for % us. The result of that system is that a chimpanzee father's. . . % exertions on behalf of the troop infants are modest. % The human father, however, had better have some confidence in his % paternity -- for example, through having been the exclusive % sexual partner of the child's mother. Otherwise, the child-care % contribution may help to pass on some other man's genes. % % men's unusually large penis, and the large breasts of women even % before first pregnancy - in this we are unique among % primates. % % --Theory of Testes and Penis size-- % (testes - man - 1.5 oz, gorilla, slightly less, chimp - 4 oz - % why?)] Female gorilla does not resume sexual activity until three % or four years after birth, and she is receptive for only a couple % of days a month until she becomes pregnant. So for even the % successful male gorilla experiences sex as a rare treat -- a few % times a year. His relatively tiny testes are quite adequate for % those modest demands. However the male chimp in a promiscuous % troop % % [THEORY OF PENIS LENGTH (there is none)] The length of the erect % penis is 1.25 in in a gorilla, 1.5 inches in an orangutan, 3 % inches in a chimp, and 5 inches in a man. Visual conspicuousness % varies in the same sequence - a gorilla's penis is inconspicuous % even when erect because of its black colour. . . . our mean % duration of coitus (about four minutes for Americans)is much % longer than for gorillas (one minute), pygmy chimps (fifteen % seconds), or common chimps (seven seconds), but shorter than for % orangutans (fifteen minutes) and lightning fast compared to the % twelve-hour long copulations of marsupial mice. (63) % % [Has the human penis become a male object of display, like the % lion's manes or peacock's feathers?] % Since it thus seems unlikely that special features of human % coitus demand a large penis, a popular alternative theory is that the % human penis has also become an organ of display, like a peacock's tail % or a lion's mane. This theory is reasonable but begs the question: % what type of display, and to whom?...Proud male anthropologists % unhesitatingly answer: an attractive display to women. But the % anthropologists' answer represents mere wishful thinking. Many women % say they are turned on by a man's voice, legs, and shoulders more than % by the sight of his penis. . . . When the % Viva's nude men disappeared, the number of female readers % increased, and the number of male readers decreased. . . . While % we can agree that the human penis is an organ of display, the % display is intended not for women but for fellow men. % % Phallocarps [penis sheaths] vary in length (up to two feet), diameter % (up to 4 inches), shape (curved or straight), angle made with wearer's % body, colour (yellow or red), and decoration (such as a tuft of fur at % the end). Each man has a wardrobe of several sizes and shapes from % which to choose each day, depending on his mood that morning. % Embarrassed male anthropologists interpret the phallocarp as something % used for modesty or concealment, to which my wife had a succinct % answer on seeing a phallocarp: "The most immodest display of modesty % I've ever seen!" p.64 % % Astonishing as it seems, important functions of the human penis % remain obscure. Here is a rich field of research. % % ==Human female sexuality== % Our concealed ovulation, constant receptivity, and brief fertile % period in each menstrual cycle ensure that most copulations by % humans are at the wrong time . . . even young newlyweds who omit % contraception and make love at maximum frequency have only a 28% % probability of conception. . . Animal breeders can schedule a % single artificial insemination so that the cow has a seventy-five % percent chance of being fertilized. % % [Copulation is a dangerous luxury - burning up calories, % neglecting food gathering opportunities, vulnerable to predation % etc, so that advertising femae oestrus results in evolutionary % advantage. Most mammals; in some primates the female genitalia % also turns a vivid red, pink or blue.] Related to the paradox of % concealed ovulation is the paradox of concealed copulation. All % other group-living animals have sex in public, whether they are % promiscuous or monogamous. % % --Theories of concealed ovulation and copulation, 67-69-- % % 1. [traditional male antrhopologists] enhance co-operation and % reduce aggression among males. % % 2. [other traditional male anthropolgists] A woman remains % sexually attractive and receptive so that she can satisfy a % man sexually all the time, bind him to her, and reward him for % his help in rearing her baby. (Women evolved to make men % happy). % % 3. [Donald Symons] Male chimpanzees more likely to share their % kill with an oestrous female than otherwise. Women remain % receptive in order to extract more of the kill from men. % % 4. [Joint man-woman team] If a man could recognize signs of % ovulation, he could use this knowledge to fertilize his wife % and safely neglect her the rest of the time. % % 5. [Sarah Hrdy] Male primates often kil infants not their own. % The mothe is induced to come into oestrus again and often % mates with the murderer. (In human history, male conquerors % kill the vanquished men and children but spare the % women). Concealed ovulation is a counter measure to confuse % the issue of paternity. % % 6. [Nancy Burley] Human women are at greater risk during % childbirth (gorillas - mother 200lb, child 3.5lb). If % ovulation is not concealed, women would avoid the risky act of % copulation during this period. % % --Adultery-- % In the late 1940s Dr X was studying the genetics of human blood % groups. . . to Dr. X's shock, the blood groups (collected from % 1000 newborns and parents at a highly respectable hospital) % revealed nearly ten percent of the babies to be the fruits % of adultery. - 72 % % Adultery has also been observed in many other animal species % whose societies resemble ours on being based on male and female % co-parents with a lasting bond. (73) . . . some mammals and most % bird species do opt for marriage. . . There appear to be no % recorded instance of EMS in the little apes called gibbons, while % snow geese indulge regularly. (74) % % a female Barbary macaque in heat mates promiscuously with every % adult male in her troop and averages one copulation every % seventeen minutes. (74) % % As Freud pointed out, we often use humour to deal with things % that are intensely painful. - 73 % % A 19th c. visitor who spent a week at the court of the Nizam of % Hyderabad reported that four of the Nizam's wives gave birth % within eight days, and that nine more births were anticipated for % the following week. The record lifetime number of offspring for % a man is 888, sired by Emperor Moulay Ismail the Bloodthirsty of % Morocco, while the corresponding record for a woman is only % sixty-nine (a nineteenth c. Moscow woman specializing in % triplets). . . . As a result of this, a man stands to gain much % more for EMS [extra-marital sex] or polygamy than does a woman - % if one's sole criteria is the number of offspring born. % % women cannot be cuckolded, they see their baby emerging from % their bodies. Nor can there be cuckoldry of males in animal % species practicing external fertilization . . . some male fish % watch a female shed eggs, then immediately deposit sperm on the % eggs and scoop them up to care for them, secure in their % paternity. [But] men can be easily cuckolded. . . . An extreme % solution to this asymmetry is adopted by southern India's Nayar % society . . . women freely took many lovers simultaneously or in % sequence, and a Nayar man did not live with his wife or care for % his children, but he instead lived with his sisters and cared for % her children. At least, those nieces and nephews were sure to % share one-quarter of his genes. (75-6) % % Among herring gulls in Lake Michigan, thirty-five percent of % mated males weree observed to engage in EMS. . . nearly the same % as the thirty-two percent reported for young American husbands in % a study published by Playboy press in 1974, but whereas EMS (is % seen) in twenty-four percent of young American wives, % all cases of male EMS involved unmated female gulls practising % PMS. (78) % % --Sexual selection: Whom we marry-- % [WHOM WE MARRY - IMPRINTING] physical appearance - include traits % that we usually do not consciously notice, such as ear lobes, % middle fingers, and interocular distance. . . we tend to marry % someone who looks like us . . . i.e. a parent or sibling of the % opposite sex that we grew up with. % % [Quails raised by foster parents (one egg switched) preferred % mates of the colour of their foster parents and siblings. Yet not % too similar to their sister - first cousins preferred to third % cousins] "Principle of Optimal Intermediate Similarity". % infant male rats were reared by mothers whose nipples and vagina % were sprayed with lemon odour . . . males with scented mothers % mounted and ejaculated more quickly when placed with a scented % female than an unscented one (11.5 min vs 17 min, and vice versa % for unscented mother rats). % % [AGING and BIOLOGICAL REPAIR MECHANISMS] self-repair mechanisms % are of two sorts -- damage control, and regular replacement. The % most visible example of damage control [in] our bodies is wound % healing, by which we repair damage to our skin. Many animals can % achieve more spectacular results: lizards regenerate severed % tails, starfish and crab their limbs, sea cucumbers their % intestines, and ribbon worms their poison stylets. At the % invisible molecular level our genetic material, DNA, is repaired % exclusively by damage control. We have enzymes that fix damaged % sites in the DNA helix while ignoring intact DNA. % [regular replacement] teeth are similarly replaced on a % pre-scheduled basis: humans go through two sets, elephants six % sets, and sharks an indefinite number, during their lifetimes. % Though we humans go through life with the same skeleton with % which we were born, lobsters and other arthropods regularly % replace their exoskeleton by moulting it and growing a new one. % Still another highly visible example of scheduled repair is the % continual growth of our hair: no matter how short we cut it, its % growth will replace the cut portion. % about once every few days for cells lining our intestine, once % every two months for the cells lining he urinary bladder, and % once every four months for our red blood cells. . . . When you % compare [your] photograph with that taken a month ago, we may % look the same but many of the molecules forming the body are % different. While all the king's horses and all the king's men % couldn't out Humpty Dumpty together again, Nature is taking us % apart and putting us back together every day. % % --Proximate vs ultimate causes-- % Q. Why do skunks smell bad? % % [Chemist or Molecular Biologist:] Skunks secrete chemicals % [which] due to quantum mechanics, result in bad smells. % [Evolutionary Biologist:] It's because skunks would be easy prey % if they didn't defend themselves with bad % smells. Natural selection made skunks evolve - skunks % with the worst smells survived to produce the most % baby skunks. % % Even people doing hard exercise and eating rich food - % lumberjacks, or marathon runners in training -- cannot metabolize % much more than about 5,000 calories a day. How should we % allocate those calories between repairing ourselves and rearing % babies, if our goal was to raise as many babies as possible? - % (113) % % --Longevity and gene propagation-- % Even if you spend all day every day just lying in bed, you need % about 1,640 (man) or 1,430 (woman) calories per day. Much of % that maintenance metabolism goes to our invisible scheduled % replacement. (114) % % In most specis, males suffer greater accidental mortality than % females, partly because they put themselves at greater risk by % fighting and bold displays. This is certainly true of human % males today and has probably been so throughout history. % Correlated . . . men also age faster and have a higher % non-accidental death rate than women . . . evolution has % programmed us so that women put more energy into self-repair, % while men put more energy into fighting . . . it just is not % worth as much to repair a man as it is to repair a woman. (115) % If you are likely to be eaten by a lion tomorrow, there is no % point paying a dentist to start expensive orthodontic work on % your teeth today. (114) % % [FEMALE MENOPAUSE] Most mammals, including human males plus % chimps and gorillas of both sexes, merely experience a gradual % decline and eventual cessation of fertility with age, rather than % the abrupt shutdown of women's fertility. [AM: Could this have a % connection with the degradation of the DNA in the ovum - leading % to 1 in 10 Down's Syndrome by age 45? (down from 1 in 10^6 in % late teens)] p.116 % % ==Language Contact and Diachronic change== % [CREOLIZATION] The linguist Derek Bickerton studied creolization % in Hawaii, where sugar planters imported workers from China, the % Philippines, Japan, Korea, Portugal, and Puerto Rico in the late % Nineteenth Century. Out of the linguistic chaos, and following % Hawaii's annexation by the US in 1898, a pidgin based on English % developed into a fully fledged creole. . . creolization had begun % by 1900, was complete by 1920, and was accomplished by children % in the process of acquiring the ability to speak. (143-4) % % Creoles happen to resemble English in placing subject, verb, % object in that order, (e.g. "I want juice") but the borrowing % from English could not account for creole grammar, because % creoles derived from languages with a different word order still % use the subject-verb-object order. These similarities seem likely % to stem from a genetic blueprint that the human brain possesses % for learning language during childhood. Such a blueprint has % been widely assumed ever since the linguist Noam Chomsky argued % that the structure of human language is far too complex for a % child to learn within just a few years, in the absence of any % hard-wired instructions. % % [ENGLISH AS A CREOLE] Germanic languages are Indo-European, which % may have been spoken in southern Russia 5,000 years ago and then % spread west across Europe. However the Germanic languages % (arising presumably in the area of the Baltic Sea) also include % many word roots and grammatical features unique to them, and % absent from all other Indo-European families. Familiar examples % include the English words 'house', 'wife', and 'hand', close to % the modern German words Haus, Weib, and Hand. Could the Germanic % languages have arisen as a creole, when proto-Indo-European % traders settled among proto-Germanic tribes? (147) % % [Can we look upon URDU as a creole - with Persian as the % dominating language, and hindustani the language of the % masses, evolved in the 2-3 centuries between Babur (or % pre-Babur?) to Shah-jAhAn, eventually lending itself to poetry % by the time of Zafar.] % % ==Functions of Art: Sexual selection== % [ART:] Collection of items which are rare and attractive but % otherwise useless is also indicative of surplus energy and is % attractive to females - origins of art along evolutionary % principles. e.g. diamond ring says more than a box of % chocolates. % % And of course, the greatest art may still serve those primal % functions. [Rebecca Schroter to Franz Josef Haydn, who at the % same time as he was enjoying this doting English lover, also % boasted of an Italian mistress and an Austrian wife. Haydn knew % how to use great art for its original purposes:] % My Dear % I cannot close my eyes to sleep till I have returned you ten % thousand thanks for the inexpressible delight I have received % from your ever enchanting compositions . . . no one can have % such high veneration for your most brilliant talents as I % have. Indeed, my dear love, no tongue can express the % gratitude I feel . . . I shall be happy to see you for dinner, % and if you can come at three o'clock, it would give me great % pleasure, as I should be particularly glad to see you, my % dear, before the rest of our friends come. % % [If human history were one twenty-four hour day, every hour of % clock time would represent 100,000 years of real past time.] We % lived as hunter-gatherers from midnight through dawn, noon, and % sunset. Finally at 11:54 pm we adopted agriculture. . . . we are % still struggling with the problems into which we descended with % agriculture, and it is unclear whether we can solve them. % % --Honest Signalling: Dangerous behaviour-- % Some Gazelle's as they run from a lion pause to % jump high in the air - "stotting" - wasting time and energy but % demonstrating - "look, I have so much energy you will never catch % me." Amotz Zahavi's theory (controversial): these deleterious % structures (e.g. male bird of paradise or peacock's plume ) are % valid indicators that the signalling animal is being honest in % its claim of superiority, precisely because those traits impose % handicaps. A signal that entails no cost lends itself to % cheating, since even a slow or inferior animal can afford to give % the signal. The lion thereby has grounds to believe the stotting % gazelle's honesty, and both the lion and the gazelle profit by % not wasting time and energy on a chase whose outcome is % certain. % % % % ==Extra-terrestrial life and inter-species contact== % Many scientists have tried to calculate the odds of there being % intelligent creatures out there, somewhere. Those calculations % have spawned a whole new field of science named exobiology -- the % sole scientific field whos subject matter has not yet been shown % to exist. (186) % % Only one of the billions of species that have existed on Earth % showed any proclivities towards radios, and even it failed to % do so for the first 69.999/70,000ths of its seven-million year % history. . . Based on our very recent evolutionary experience % we arrogantly assume intelligence and dexterity to be the best % way of taking over the world, and to have evolved % inevitably. . . Encycl. Britannica: "It is difficult to % imagine life evolving on another planet without progressing % towards inteligence." In reality, vanishingly few animals on % Earth have bothered with much of either intelligence or % dexterity. . . . Earth's really successful species have % instead been dumb and clumsy rats and beetles, who found % better routes to their current dominance. (193) % % The intelligence and dexterity required to build radios are % useful for other purposes that have been our species hallmark % for much longer than we have had radios - purposes such as % mass-killing devices and means of environmental destruction. % We have become so potent at doing both that we are gradually % stewing in our civilazation's juices. . . . The wisdom of % some past leaders of bomb-possessing nations, or of some % present leaders of bomb-seeking nations, does not encourage us % to believe that there will be radios on earth for much % longer. (194) % % We are very lucky [that search for extra-terrestrial life has % failed]. I find it mind-boggling that the astronomers now % eager to spend a hundred million dollars on the search for ETL % have never thought seriously about the most obvious question: % what would happen if we found it, or if it found us. The % astronomers tacitly assume that we and the little green % monsters would welcome each other and settle down to % fascinating conversations. Here again, our own experience on % Earth offers useful guidance. [Towards chimps] We shoot them, % stuff them, dissect them, cut off their hands for trophies, % put them on exhibit in cages, inject them with AIDS virus . . . % % human explorers who discovered technically less advanced humans % also regularly responded by shooting them, decimating their % populations with new diseases. . . Think again of those % astronomers who beamed radio signals into space from Arecibo, % describing Earth's location and its inhabitants. In its suicidal % folly that act rivalled the folly of the last Inca emperor, % Atahuallpa, who described to his gold-crazy Spanish captors the % wealth of his capital and provided them with guides for the % journey. If there really are any radio civilizations within % listening distance of us, then for heaven's sake lets turn off our % own transmitters and try to escape detection, or we are % doomed. . . Fortunately, the silence from outer space is % deafening. (195) % % ==First Contact== % The outcome of conflicts between expanding human groups [have % been decided] by differences in military and maritime % technology, political organization, and agriculture. Groups % with larger populations, ability to support a permanent % military caste, and resistance to infectious diseases [won % out]. (199) % % [PRE FIRST-CONTACT ISOLATION] As with adjacent groups of wolves and % common chimps, relations of adjacent human tries were traditionally % marked by xenophobic hostility, intermittently relaxed to permit % exchange of mates (and, in our species, of goods as well). % Xenophobia comes especially naturally to our species, because so much % of our behaviour is culturally rather than genetically specified. % . . . While Jane Goodall described males of one group of common % chimps gradually killing off individuals of the neighbouring group an % usurping their territory, those chimps had no means to kill chimps of % a more remote group, nor to exterminate all chimps (including % themselves). Thus, xenophobic murder has innumerable animal % precursors, but only we have developed it to the point of threatening % to bring about our fall as a species. Threatening our own existence % has now joined art and language as a human hallmark. . . . % make clear the ugly tradition from which Dachau's ovens and modern % nuclear warfare spring. (201) % % While we think of ourselves as travellers, we were quite the opposite % throughout several million years of human evolution. Every human % group was ignorant of the world beyond . . . there remain only a few % tribes in New Guinea and South America still awaiting first contact % with outsiders. [Archbold expedition's entry into the Grand Valley of % New Guinea, where 50,000 people lived in great isolation (and % cultural diversity) was one of the last first contacts] (205) % % [http://www.archbold-station.org/abs/Biennial97/R7Education/R7RArchboldBio.htm]: % % Richard Archbold (RA) (1907-1976). RA devoted his life to the % support of science French-British-United States biological % expedition to Madagascar in 1929. The United States portion was % under the auspices of the American Museum of Natural History in % New York City and underwritten by RA's father, John % F. Archbold. The source of RA's financial support was moneys % inherited from his grandfather, John D. Archbold, who was the % second president of Standard Oil Corporation after John % D. Rockefeller. % % The experience in Madagascar inspired RA to finance and lead % three expeditions to New Guinea during the 1930s, the last of % which, in 1938-1939, was the most elaborate (nearly 200 people) % and successful. Thousands of specimens of animals were deposited % at the American Museum, and of plants at the Arnold % Arboretum. Support for explorers of the third expedition came via % a twin-engine PBY aircraft originally designed as an amphibious % bomber for the U.S. Navy and at the time the largest aircraft in % private ownership. % % ==Wamena, Papua New Guinea (from other sources)== % From http://www.time.com/time/international/1996/960520/travel/indonesia.html % % The one plain truth is that Baliem Valley is the last bastion of the % Stone Age---in all its glory. Isolated by 3,000-m peaks, most of the % 1,600-m-high valley remains as untouched as it was on the day that % American explorer Richard Archbold stumbled upon it in 1938. % % Today Archbold could have flown from Los Angeles via Singapore--or % from Jakarta, as we did--finally changing aircraft at the provincial % capital of Jayapura. The final half-hour leg of the journey crosses % the snow-streaked peaks that border the 60-km-long valley, and follows % the zigzags of the Baliem River to the airstrip at Wamena, a cluster % of tin-roofed buildings that serve as the valley's "capital." % % Dani men who silently offer stone adzes and necklaces of petrified % toadstools for $10 each. Half that amount of money buys your very own % koteka, or penis gourd, teased to its maximum length by skilled % gardeners. The men may use the proceeds to buy cowrie shells, still % the currency of choice in remote villages, which are then used to buy % pigs, which in turn are used to buy wives. % % To get this close to the Dani, you don't have to rough it or go over % budget. The perfect base for day trips is Wamena, where the 20-room % Baliem Palace Hotel offers double rooms with a hot shower and % satellite television for $40 and Chinese restaurants serve meals for % less than $10. Pugima, the nearest village, is an easy two-hour walk % out of town. % % In the central mountain, lies a grand valley 72 km long and 16 - 31 km % wide, inhabited by Neolithic warrior and farmer, the Dani Tribes and % other sub tribes of Yali and Lani with their complex and primitive % cultures, which looks more like "stone age" cultures. % % http://www.adventureindonesia.com/irian-baliem-general.htm % % --Baliem valley-- % % This valley has been the most visited part of the island, especially % in recent years. The Dani Tribes speak related Papuan, or non - % Austronesian language and live in the high central range of Papua % Island, the most eastern province of Indonesia. % % Until the last decades the Dani tribes were some of the most isolated % populations by swamps and mountains. They grew root crops, raised pig % and used polished stone axes and adzes. They didn't make pottery % (which means "sign of the modernity"), but otherwise their technology % was very much like that of the Neolithic of the Old and New Worlds. % % There may be 250,000 Dani living in the central mountains, many live % scattered among the steep mountain slopes. The Valley has one of the % highest densities of population in Papua Province. The Dani Tribes % build their huts in a compound nicely express both environmental % adaptation and Dani's character. The men's and women's huts have thick % thatched roofs which keep rain, yet retain the heat from the earth, % along with just enough smoke to discourage the mosquito. % % The temperatures of the highland are ranged from 26 degrees Celsius at % the day time and 12 degrees at night. % % The highlights of sightseeing are Dani Market in WAMENA Town, WAUMA % Village and, which can be easily reach on foot or by car from Wamena. % % Farther out are AIKIMA, with its 250 years old mummy, SUROBA, JIWIKA % and neighboring villages. % % With 2 hours climbing, you can see the salt spring where the Dani % women make salt in primitive way fashion for centuries. % % Outer adventures are southward to KURIMA area, where the Dani and Yali % Tribes' way of life mixed into a unique combination. % % --The Yali tribe-- % % A 30-minute chartered flght to Angguruk or Kosarek area, it's about 35 % miles southeast of Wamena live another tribe called Yali. The Yali % live on hills and flat terrain deeper in the Baliem Valley. The % temperature of this area is 20 C - 30 C in the day time and at night % 10 C - 15 C. The total population of this area is 30.000 people. % % This tribe has similar way of life like Dani but is shorter and % "cleaner". The Yali tribesmen wear "koteka", the penis gourd, straight % to front instead of straight up like the Dani do. % % The Yali practice less sophisticated cultivation techniques than Dani % and keep fewer pigs. They provide the Dani with decorative bird % feathers as well as tree kangaroo and cuscus pelts and fine rare % woods, long disappear from the Baliem Valley itself. % % Yali tools have not changed in a thousand of years - stone axe of % pointed shards wrapped tightly onto a wooden stick, net carrying bags % supported from the forehead, thick bows five or six feet long, and % arrowhead carved to a purpose -broad and flat for large game, a triple % barb for birds, notched and tapered black for setting tribal disputes. % % There are two actually main tribes in the area: Yali and % Yalimo.Compared with the Dani people this tribe is much more % primitive and less visited. They are also less influenced by outside % world. There are no land transportation and accommodation available % here, all must be trekked on foot. % % The only air transportation to Angguruk or Kosarek is served by % missionary small flight, that has to booked early in advance. % % Upon arrival in Angguruk, there're just only missionary's house, % teacher's house or even local people's hut for accommodation. Food % material must be taken along with, as there is no shop available in % this region. ] % % ==The tribal worldview== % While many pre-contact peoples had trade relations with their % neighbours, many thought they were the only humans in % existence. . . [the For\'e people are famous in science for] their % unique affliction with a fatal viral disease called kuru or laughing % sickness, which accounted for over half of all deaths (esp women) and % left men outnumbering women three-to-one in some For'e villages. At % Karimui, sixty miles to the west of the For'e area, kuru is % completely unknown, and the people are instead affected with the % world's highest incidence of leprosy. Still other tribes are unique % in their high frequency of deaf mutes or of male % pseudo-hermaphrodites lacking a penis, or of premature aging, or % delayed puberty. (207) % % Pre-contact peoples had no way to picture the outside or % world. . . first-contact patrols had a traumatic effect that is % difficult for us to imagine. Highlanders interviewed thirty years % later still recalled perfectly where they were and what they were % doing at the moment of first contact. (208) Leahy's obsession with % gold was as bizarre to the highlanders as their obsession with their % own form of wealth and currency -- cowry shells -- was to him. (209) % % ==Civilizational contact and culture loss== % [LOSSES to humanity due to first contact include artistic traditions % (often destroyed under missionary influence as "heathen artifacts"), % including music (log drums replaced by boomboxes), sculpture, % linguistic and cultural diversity. New guinea, with less than 1/10th % of Europe's area and less than 1/100th of its population has about % 1,000 languages, many of them unrelated to any other known language % in New Guinea or elsewhere. (Europe has fifty, all in the IE % family). ] (210) % % Different languages are better suited for different % purposes. . . highly inflected languages (like latin or hindi) can % use variations of word order to convey nuances impossible with % English. (210) % % [CULTURAL PRACTICES] At the time of first contact, some tribes went % naked, others concealed their genitals and practiced extreme sexual % prudery, and still others flagrantly advertised their penis and % testes with various props. Barua men pursued institutionalized % bisexuality by living in a large, communal, homosexual house with the % young boys, while each man had a separate, small, heterosexual house % for his wife and daughters and infant sons. Tudawhes instead had % two-storey houses in which women, infants, unmarried girls, and pigs % lived in the lower story, while men and unmarried boys lived in the % upper story accessed by a separate ladder from the ground. (210) % % --Differences in development: causes-- % [This is the theme elaborated on in Guns, Germs and % Steel, but most of the argument can already be found here. ] % Why is it that Europeans came to replace most of the native % population of North America and Australia, instead of Indians % or native Australians coming to replace most of the original % population of Europe? [To rephrase the q] why was the ancient % rate of technological and political development fastest in % Eurasia, slower in the Americas (and in Africa south of the % Sahara), and slowest in Australia? For example, in 1492, much % of the population of Eurasia used iron tools, had writing and % agriculture, had large centralized states with ocean-going % ships, and was on the verge of industrialization . . . The % Americas had agriculture, only a few centralized states, % writing in only one area, no ocean-going ships or iron tools, % and were technologically and politically a few thousand years % behind Eurasia. Australia lacked agriculture, writing, % states, and ships, and used stone tools comparable to ones % made over ten thousand years ago in Eurasia. It was those % technological and political differences -- not the biological % differences determining the outcome of competition among % animal populations -- that permitted Europeans to expand to % other countries. [The latter belief, of cultural superiority % owing to greater intelligence, led to the "manifest destiny" % principle - to conquer, displace, or kill 'inferior' peoples] % (213-4) % % --Extinction-- % % With the discovery of the Canary Islands in 1336, just one hundred % kilometers from Morocco off the West African coast, the Portuguese % found an Atlantic island archipelago inhabited by a people they called % the Guanche. The Guanche, whose ancestors left the African mainland in % repeated migrations between the second millennium B.C. and the first % centuries A.D., were farmers and herders. They tended crops and % animals originally domesticated in the Near East, which included % wheat, barley, peas, and sheep and goats. But contact with Renaissance % Europeans brought military defeat and enslavement. By 1496 the Guanche % had ceased to exist, the first indigenous people to become extinct as % a consequence of European maritime expansion. % % ==Aside: The Papua First Contact: Other texts== % % First Contact: New Guinea Highlanders Encounter the Outside World % Bob Connolly and Robin Anderson % % % [Two Australian film-makers visit the Highland to seek out the elders who % still remember the visit of Michael Leahy and Michael Dwyer to PNG in 1930 % summer. The people used stone axes and thought they were the the only people % in the world. They were amazed at the efficacy of steel axes and blades. % See extract in % % Fifty years later the highland people recall these events with a % certain amusement. But their belief in a spirit world gave them a % ready-made framework into which the coming of the Australians and % their carriers fitted easily, enabling them to come to terms quickly % with an even for which they were totally unprepared . . . % It was only a short steo fir the highlanders to imagine that they % recognized particular individuals -- prominent men, fathers, brothers, % sons. % % Sole Sole from Gorohonota: "We were all gathered there watching these % strange people when one of the white men pulled out his teeth. % Everyone just ran in all directions. [Michael Dwyer had false teeth, % which he used to disperse crowds.] % % The highlanders were anxious to detect any areas of similarity between % themselves and the strangers. Did they eat? Drink? Sleep? % Defecate? "Because they wore lap laps [skirts] and trousers," says % Kirupano Eza'e of Seigu, "the people said 'We think they have no % wastes in them. How could they when they were wrapped up so neatly % and completely?' We wondered how excreta could be passed. We wondered % much about that." % % But the highlander's curiosity could not be left unsatisfied for % long. "One of the people hid," recalls Kirupano, "and watched them % going to excrete. He came back and said, 'Those men from heaven went % to excrete over there.' Once they had left many men went to take a % look. When they saw that it smelt bad, they said, 'Their skin might % be different, but their shit smells bad like ours." % % The strangers bodies were covered in a strange material. They must % have something important to hide. "We had only our traditional dress % to cover our private parts," says Gasowe of Makiroka village in the % Asaro. "So when we saw the strangers, we thought they must have a % huge penis they were trying to cover up. We thought it must be so % long it was wrapped round and round their waists." . . . Reinforcing % these assumptions were more mythological stories - dealing with the % exploits of men with giant penises. % % As for the night lanterns, it seemed these men from heaven had brought % the moon with them, or a piece of it. % % --Reviews-- % 'First Contact,'' produced and directed by Bob Connolly and Robin Anderson, % is an astonishing record of the meeting between the Leahys and - by the % film's estimate - about a million tribesmen whose existence had been unknown % to the outside world. In addition to the Leahys' footage, which captures this % clash of cultures with an un-self-consciousness that is virtually absolute, % % Some of the natives, who are now in more or less modern dress, remember their % original perceptions of the white men in amusing detail. % When they saw the prospectors' rucksacks, for instance, ''we thought their % wives must be in those bags.'' The Leahys' khaki trousers fostered another % misconception: ''We thought they must not have body wastes in them because % they were wrapped up so neatly.'' Among their other, less benign % recollections is the Leahys' shooting a pig to show the natives what guns % could do, and to discourage any would-be thieves. This is actually captured % on film, as is the tribe's first exposure to airplanes, gramophones and tin % cans. - Film review % % ==Animal Husbandry and Civilizational dominance== % % [ANIMAL HUSBANDRY] A herd's subordinate individuals have % instinctive submissive behaviours that they can transfer % towards humans. North American Bighorn sheep do not % (preventing) the Indians from domesticating sheep. Except for % cats and ferrets, solitary territorial species have not been % domesticated. % % [HORSES] belong to the group of mammals termed Perissodactyla, % which consists of the hoofed animals with an odd number of % toes: horses, tapirs, and rhinoceroses. Of the seventeen % living species of Perissodactyla, all four tapirs and all five % rhinos, plus five of the eight wild horse species, have never % been domesticated. Africans or Indians mounted on rhinos or % tapirs would have trampled any European invaders but it never % happened. [The African elephant is harder to tame, though % Hannibal did invade Rome with an army of them] % % Horses revolutionized warfare in a way that no other animal, % not even elephants or camels, ever rivalled. Soon after their % domestication, they may have enabled herdsmen speaking the % first IE languages to begin the expansion that would % eventually stamp their languages on much of the world. A few % millenia later, hitched to battle chariots, horses became the % unstoppable Sherman tanks of ancient war. After the invention % of saddles and stirrups, they enabled Attila the Hun to % devastate the Roman Empire, Genghis Khan to conquer an empire % from Russia to China, and military kingdoms to arise in West % Africa. [Not to mention Babur's wheeling battles against Lodi's % elephants] (217) % % No native American or Australian mammal ever pulled a plough, % cart or war chariot, gave milk, or bore a rider. The % civilizations of the New World limped forward on human muscle % power alone, while those of the Old World ran on the power of % animal muscle, wind, and water. (218) % % [PLANT HUSBANDRY] A typical meal might consist of chicken % (from Southeast Asia), with corn (from Mexico) or potatoes (from % the southern Andes), seasoned with pepper (from India), % accompanied by a piece of bread (from Near eastern wheat), and % butter (from Near eastern cattle), and washed down by a cup of % coffee (from Ethiopia). [Eurasia was over similar latitudes, % and plants could spread easily, in the Americas, climates % varied much more dramatically along the N-S axis] Thus, if the % Old and New Worlds had each been rotated ninety degrees about % their axes, the spread of crops and domestic animals would % have been slower in the Old World, faster in the New World. % % ==Language Evolution== % [LANGUAGES] No matter how we complain while memorizing French % word lists, these so called 'Indo-European' languages resemble % English and each other, and differ from all the world's other % languages . . . Only 140 of the modern world's 5,000 different % tongues belong to this language family, but their importance % is far out of proportion to their numbers. . . Not until we go % out into other parts of the world do we realize how Europe's % linguistic homogeneity cries out for explanation [The same is % true of India]. In areas of the New Guinea highlands, % languages as different as Chinese is from English replace each % other over short distances. (225-6) % % % The Lord is my shepherd, I lack nothing. % He lets me lie down in green pastures. % He leads me to still waters. % - Modern (1989) % The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want. % He maketh me to lie down in green pastures. % He leadeth me beside the still waters. % - King James Bible, (1611) % Our Lord gouerneth me, and nothyng shal defailen to me. % In the sted of pasture he sett me ther. % He norissed me upon water of fyllyng. % - Middle English (1100-1500) % Deihten me raet, ne byth me nanes godes wan. % And he me geset on swythe good feohland. % And fedde me be waetera stathum. % - Old English (800-1166) % % ==Genocid: Tasmania== % British sealers and settlers arrived around 1800. Whites kidnapped Tasmanian % children as labourers, kidnapped women as consorts, mutilated or killed men, % trespassed on hunting grounds, and tried to clear Tasmanians off their land. % [lebensraum has been among the commonest causes of genocide.] As a result by % November 1830 the native population of Northeast Tasmania had been reduced to % seventy-two adult men, three adult women, and no children. One shepherd shot % nineteen Tasmanians with a swivel gun loaded with nails. Four other % shepherds ambushed a group of natives, killed thirty, and threw their bodies % off a cliff remembered today as Victory Hill. Naturally, Tasmanians % retaliated, and whites counter-retaliated in turn. To end the escalation, % Governor Arthur in April 1828 ordered all Tasmanians to leave the part of % their island already settled by Europeans. To enforce the order, % government-sponsored groups called roving parties, and consisting of convicts % led by police, hunted down and killed Tasmanians. With the declaration of % martial law in November 1828, soldiers were authorized to kill on sight any % Tasmanian in the settled areas. Next, a bounty was declared on the natives: % five British pounds for each adult, two pounds for each child, caught % alive. 'Black catching' became big business. . . a commission headed by % William Broughton, the Anglican archdeacon of Australia % proposals to capture them as slaves, poison or trap them, or hunt them with % dogs, but settled on continued bounties and the use of mounted police. % % [By 1869, only three Tasmanians remained alive]. When the last % man died in 1869, competing teams of physicians, led by Dr % George Stokell and Dr WL Crowther alternately dug up and % reburied his body, cutting off parts and stealing them back % and forth from each other. Dr Crowther cut off the head. % Dr. Stokell made a tobacco pouch out of his skin. % Many whites on the Australian mainland envied the % thoroughness of the Tasmanian [total] solution and wanted to % imitate it. . . . A typical strategy was to surround a camp % at night, and to shoot the inhabitants in an attack at dawn. % White settlers also made widespread use of poisoned food to % kill Aborigines. Anthony Trollope: "Of the Australian black % man we may certainly say that he has to go. That he should % perish without unnecessary suffering should be the aim of all % who are concerned in the matter." % % --Contemporary report-- % % They slept soundly those myalls (natives) after their long % march, and could have had no thought of us being so close to % them, for we were within our presence I was discovered, and % then it was too late, for muddled with sleep, sore-footed, % weary, and panic stricken they offered no resistance, and % many of them were 'wiped out' before they could gain their % feet. Talk of the 'Furies of Hell', that night's work % amongst those myalls with the white man's rifle and tomahawk % would make 'Hell's Furies' blush. How those gins and % kiddies shrieked when we got amongst them. The blood of the % white man was up and nothing with a black hide escaped death % that night. ..for when we had finished our work and drawn % off, and in daylight came to view the white man's work of % vengeance bucks, gins and piccaninnies were lying dead in % all directions, and not a thing in camp moved or breathed. % % - contemporary newspaper report, quoted in Henry Reynolds, % 2002. Why Were We Not Told. Sydney : Pelican % % [Notice the language: they are not men and women, but "bucks", % "gins" and "picaninnies"] % % --Proto Indo-European-- % Where was PROTO INDO-EUROPEAN spoken? In 1900 a 'new' but % long-extinct IE language (Tocharian) was discovered in a secret chamber % behind a wall in a Buddhist cave monastery. The chamber % contained a library of ancient documents in the strange % language, written around 600-800 AD by Buddhist missionaries % and traders. Secondly, the monastery lay in Chinese % Turkestan, east of all extant Indo-European speakers and about % a thousand miles removed from the nearest ones. Finally, % Tocharian was not related to Indo-Iranian, but possibly to % branches in Europe itself. . . This whole area is now % occupied by people speaking Turkic or Mongolian languages, % descendants of hordes that overran the area from the time of % at least the Huns to Genghis Khan. Scholars debate whether % Genghis Khan's armies slaughtered 2.4m or only 1.6 million % people when the captured Harat, but scholars agree that such % activities transformed the linguistic map of Asia. (239) % % ==Chart of Genocides== % x: < 10K, xx: > 10K, xxx: >100K, xxxx: > 1m., xxxxx: > 10m. % 1492-1900 % Deaths Victims Killers Place Date % xxxx Caribbean Indians Spaniards W.Indies 1492-1600 L % xxxx Indians Spaniards N./S. Am. 1498-1824 L % xx Araucanian Indians Argentines Argentina 1870s L % % xx Aleuts Russians Aleut Is. 1745-70 L % xxx Aborigines Australians Australia 1800-76 L % x Tasmanians Australians Tasmania 1800-76 L % x Protestants Catholics France 1572 R(St Bartholomew's Day massacre) % % 1900-1950 % xxxxx Jews, gypsies, Germans Europe 1939-45 Race/R % Poles, Russians % xxxxx Political opponents Russians Soviet Un. 1929-39 P % xxxx Armenians Turks Armenia 1915 P % xxx Serbs Croats Yugosl. 1940-45 P % xxx Ethnic minorities Russians Soviet Un. 1943-46 S % xx Polish officers Russians Katyn 1940 % xx Jews Ukrainians Ukraine 1917-20 R % % % xxx Hindus,Moslems Moslems,Hindus India,Pak 1947 % % xx Hereros Germans S.W. Africa 1904 L % % 1950- % xxxx Bengalis Pakistan army Bangladesh 1971 P % xxxx Cambodians Khmer Rouge Cambodia 1975-76 P % xx Moslems,Christians Chris./Moslems Lebanon 1975-9 R % x Tamils, Sinhalese Sinhalese,Tamils Sri Lanka 1985 R % xxx Communists/Chinese Indonesians Indonesia 1965-67 P % xx Timorese Indonesians E. Timor 1965-67 P % % xx Indians Brazilians Brazil 1957-68 L % x Ach'e Indians Paraguayans Paraguay 1970s % xx Argentines Argentine army Argentina 1976-83 % % xxx S. Sudanese N. Sudanese Sudan 1955-72 P % xxx Ugandans Idi Amin Uganda 1971-79 P % xx Tutsi Hutu Rwanda 1962-63 P % xxx Hutu Tutsi Burundi 1972-73 P % xx opponents dictatori govt Eq. Guinea 1977-79 % x Arabs Blacks Zanzibar 1964 % x Opponents Emp. Bokassa Centr.Afr.R 1978-79 % x Ibos N. Nigerians Nigeria 1966 % % CAUSES: % P: Political / Power struggle % L: Lebensraum / Economical % S: Scapegoat / Revenge % R: Religious / Race / Ethnic % % --Revenge vs Genocide-- % When the US Seventh Cavalry machine-gunned several hundred Sioux Indians at % Wounded Knee in 1890, the soldiers were taking revenge for the Sioux's % annihilating Custer's Seventh Cavalry at Little Big Horn fourteen years % previously. . . In 1943-44, at the height of Russia's suffering from the % Nazi invasion, Stalin ordered the killing or deportation of six ethnic % minorities who served as a scapegoat: the Balkans, Chechens, Crimean Tatars, % Ingush, Kalmyks and Karachai. (260) % % How do we decide when a 'mere' retaliation becomes genocide? At % the Algerian town of Setif in May 1945, celebrations at the end of % WW2 turned into a race riot in which Algerians killed 103 French. % The savage French response consisted of planned destroying of % forty-three villages, a cruiser bombarding coastal towns, civilian % commandos organizing reprisal massacres, and troops killing % indiscriminately. The Algerian dead numbered 1,500 according to % the French, 50,000 according to the Algerians. The % interpretations of this event differ as do the estimates of the % dead: to the French, it was a suppression of a revolt, to the % Algerians, it was a genocidal massacre. % % [Rationalizations for Genocide: % 1. Self-defence, (Hitler went to the trouble of faking a Polish % attack on a German border post to start WW2). % 2. the wrong religious or political principle. % 3. Victims were animals - resorting to our ethical codes which % differ on humans and animals. French referred to Algerians % as ratons (rats), Paraguayans to the Ache' hunter gatherers % - rabid rats; Boers - Africans bobbejaan (baboons); educated % northern Nigerians - Ibos - vermin.] % % . . . the case we have been trained from childhood to rationalize: our % not-quite-complete extermination of American Indians. To begin with, we do % not discuss the Indian tragedy much -- not nearly as much as the genocide of % WW2 in Europe, for instance. Our great national tragedy is instead viewed as % the Civil War. Insofar as we stop to think about white vs Indian conflict, % we consider it as belonging to the distant past, and describe it in military % language, such as the Pequod war, Great Swamp Fight, Battle of Wounded Knee, % Conquest of the West, and so on. Indians, in our view, were warlike and % violent even towards other Indian tribes, masters of ambush and treachery. % They were famous for their barbarity, notably for the distinctively Indian % practices of torturing captives and scalping enemies. They were few in % number and lived as nomadic hunters . . . The Indian population of 1492 is % traditionally estimated at one million. The figure is so trivial, compared % to the present US population of 250 million, that the inevitability of whites % occupying this virtually empty continent becomes immediately apparent. Many % Indians died from smallpox and other diseases. . . . plausible recent % estimates of the pre-contact Indian population is about eighteen million, a % number not reached by white settlers until 1840. Most were settled farmers % living in villages. % % Who among us paid much attention to the slaughter of % Zanzibar's Arabs in 1964, or of Paraguay's Ache' Indians in % the 1970s? [Why do we remember the Jew genocide? % a. The victims were whites, % b. the perpetrators were our war enemies, and % c. there are articulate survivors (esp in the US).] % Thus, it takes a rather special constellation of % circumstances to get third parties to focus on genocide. % % --The American Indian genocide and the United States -- % . . . The US is not even among the states that ratified the % UN convention on Genocide. % % BENJAMIN FRANKLIN: If it be the Design of Providence to Extirpate these % Savages in order to make room for Cultivators of the Earth, it seems not % improbable that Rum may be the appointed means. % % THOMAS JEFFERSON: This unfortunate race . . . have by their unexpected % desertion and ferocious barbarities justified extermination. % % ANDREW JACKSON: They have neither the intelligence, the industry, the moral % habits, nor the desire of improvement which are essential to any favorable % change in their condition. Established in the midst of another and a % superior race, and without appreciating the causes of their inferiority or % seeking to control them, they must necessarily yield to the force of % circumstances and ere long disappear. % % General PHILIP SHERIDAN: The only good Indians I ever saw were dead Indians. % % --Civilizational extinction-- % % [OVEREXPLOITING RESOURCES] 29 reindeer intoduced to St Matthew Island in the % Bering Sea 1944. By 1957, multiplied 50x to 1,350. by 1963 to 6,000. Eats % slow-growing lichen, and after a harsh winter in 63-64, all except 41F and a % sterile M perished - leaving a doomed population on an island littered with % thousands of skeletons. % % % A. giant statues of Easter Island, % B. Anasazi pueblos of American Southwest (now desert, yet caves % supported by huge timber pieces. Archaeo evidence - middens - % indicate area once vegetated by woodland and forests, which was % cleared upto 10 km, and then an elaborate road system was built % to even further forests, ultimately becoming a desert) % C. Ruins of Petra. % % The collapse of the Classic Maya civilization, and of Harappan civilization % in India's Indus Valley, are other obvious candidates for eco-disasters due % to an expanding human population overwhelming its environment. % % ==Contents [Vintage 92 edn]== % Prologue 1 % PART ONE: JUST ANOTHER SPECIES OF BIG MAMMAL 9 % 1 A Tale of Three Chimps 12 % 2 The Great Leap Forward 27 % PART TWO: AN ANIMAL WITH A STRANGE LIFE CYCLE 49 % 3 The Evolution of Human Sexuality 56 % 4 The Science of Adultery 72 % 5 How We Pick Our Mates and Sex Partners 84 % 6 Sexual Selection, and the Origin of Human Races 95 % 7 Why Do We Grow Old and Die? 106 % PART THREE: UNIQUELY HUMAN 121 % 8 Bridges to Human Language 125 % Appendix: Neo-Melanesian in One Easy Lesson 150 % 9 Animal Origins of Art 152 % 10 Agriculture's Two-Edged Sword 163 % 11 Why Do We Smoke, Drink, and Use Dangerous Drugs? 173 % 12 Alone in a Crowded Universe 184 % PART FOUR: WORLD CONQUERORS 197 % 13 The Last First Contacts 202 % 14 Accidental Conquerors 213 % 15 Horses, Hittites, and History 225 % Appendix: A proto-Indo-European Fable 248 % 16 In Black and White . 250 % Appendix: Indian Policies of Some Famous Americans 277 % PART FIVE: REVERSING OUR PROGRESS OVERNIGHT 279 % 17 The Golden Age that Never Was 285 % 18 Blitzkrieg and Thanksgiving in the New World 304 % 19 The Second Cloud 313 % EPILOGUE: Nothing Learned, and Everything Forgotten? 327 % Further Reading 333 % Acknowledgements 354 % Index 355 % % MAPS % World Conquest 42 % Axes of the Old and New Worlds 222 % Language of Europe and Western Asia Map 228 % A Sheep is a Sheep is a Sheep 234 % Honourable Root, Dishonourable Word 235 % How Indo-European Languages Might Have Spread 243 % Some Genocides, 1492-1900 256 % Some Genocides, 1900-1950 257 % Some Genocides, 1950-1990 258 % FIGURES % Family Tree of the Higher Primates 17 % The Human Family Tree 30 % Males, as Females See Them 60 % Females, as Males See Them 61 % ILLUSTRATION % Ishi, the last surviving Indian of the Yahi tribe 271 Diamond, Jared M.; Guns, Germs, and Steel: The Fates of Human Societies Norton, 2003, 494 pages ISBN 0393038912, 9780393038910 +BIOLOGY HISTORY POLITICS GENETICS SCIENCE ECON % % --Quotation-- % In the last two months of 1835, the Moriori people of the Chatham % Islands, off the coast of New Zealand, were slaughtered and enslaved % by a small group of invaders who, like Pizarro's men, used % sophisticated weapons and unmitigated brutality to defeat a % politically and technologically more primitive native population. In % this case, however, the conquerors were some 900 Maori warriors from % the New Zealand mainland, 500 miles away. Both the Maori and the % Moriori were Polynesians; the Moriori were descendants of a group of % Maori who had colonized the Chatham Islands only a few centuries % before. Biology was thus clearly not a factor in their separate % fates. What lay behind the Maori triumph was instead the very % different political and social organization of the two tribes. The % invaders were members of a dense population of farmers with a % penchant for belligerence fostered by generations spent living in % proximity to other equally ferocious tribes, while the Moriori were % peaceful hunter-gatherers who had developed elaborate mechanisms for % avoiding conflict rather than for profiting from it. These % differences in social structure in turn had their roots in the very % different natural environments that had produced them. % % Fossils indicate that the evolutionary line leading to us had % achieved a substantially upright posture by around 4 million years % ago, then began to increase in body size and in relative brain size % around 2.5 million years ago. Those protohumans are generally known % as Australopithecus africanus, Homo habilis, and Homo erectus, % which apparently evolved into each other in that sequence. Although % Homo erectus, the stage reached around 1.7 million years ago, was % close to us modern humans in body size, its brain size was still % barely half of ours. (ch.1) % % Despite being depicted in innumerable cartoons as apelike brutes % living in caves, Neanderthals had brains slightly larger than our % own. They were also the first humans to leave behind strong % evidence of burying their dead and caring for their sick. % % Some 40,000 years ago, into Europe came the Cro-Magnons, with their % modern skeletons, superior weapons, and other advanced cultural % traits. Within a few thousand years there were no more % Neanderthals, who had been evolving as the sole occupants of Europe % for hundreds of thousands of years. That sequence strongly suggests % that the modern Cro-Magnons somehow used their far superior % technology, and their language skills or brains, to infect, kill, % or displace the Neanderthals, leaving behind little or no evidence % of hybridization between Neanderthals and Cro-Magnons. % % --The tortuous path of Inventions: Motor vehicle-- % When Nikolaus Otto built his first gas engine in 1866, horses had been % supplying people's land transportation needs for nearly 6000 years. % % % Otto's engine was weak, heavy and 7 feet tall - it did not recommend % itself over horses. Not until 1885 did engines improve to the point that % Gottfried Daimler got around to installing one on a bicycle to create the % first motorcycle; he waited until 1896 to build the first truck. It was % only in WWI that military wanted trucks; and intensive postwar lobbying by % truck manufacturers and the military finally enabled trucks to replace % horse-drawn wagons. Even in the largest American cities, the changeover % took 50 years. [Kunal Basu's [[basu-2001-opium-clerk|The Opium Clerk]] refers to horse-drawn % trams in 1870s Calcutta. % % [QWERTY keyboard] designed to force typists to type as slowly as % possible, such as scattering the commonest letters over all % keyboard rows and concentrating them on the left side (where RH % people have their weaker hand). The reason is that typewriters of % 1873 jammed if adjacent keys were struck in quick succession. % By the time improvements in typewriters eliminated jamming, trials % in 1932 showd that an efficiently laid-out keyboard would double % typing speed and reduce typing effort by 95 percent. But QWERTY % keyboards were solidly entrenched by then. % Also see JD's detailed article, "The curse of QWERTY", in % [http://discovermagazine.com/1997/apr/thecurseofqwerty1099|Discover magazine], Apr 97. % % Ancient native Mexicans invented wheeled vehicles with axles for % use as toys, but not for transport. . . . [they] lacked domestic % animals to hitch to their wheeled vehicles, offering no advantage % over human porters. (248) % % kleptocracy: society that transfers net wealth from commoners to % upper classes. (276) % % --NYT review James Shreeve-- % % On the morning of Nov. 16, 1532, the Incan Emperor Atahualpa greeted % the Spanish conquistador Francisco Pizarro in the Peruvian highland % town of Cajamarca. Atahualpa was surrounded by some 80,000 Indian % warriors; Pizarro came accompanied only by a ragged group of 168 % horsemen and foot soldiers. The meeting was ostensibly friendly, but % when Atahualpa scorned an offered Bible, the Spaniards attacked. By % nightfall, 7,000 Indians had been slaughtered, without the loss of a % single Spanish soldier. (Atahualpa was captured alive and held for an % enormous ransom of gold. When the ransom was delivered, Pizarro % executed him anyway.) Within a few decades the Incan, Aztec and Mayan % civilizations had crumbled, and within a few centuries 95 percent of % the native population of two entire continents had disappeared as % well. % % The proximate cause of the Spanish conquest of the Americas, for instance, % was the potent triad of ''guns, germs and steel'' of the book's title. But % Pizarro and his compatriots did not enjoy the benefit of steel swords and % horses because Spaniards were inherently smarter folk. Mr. Diamond traces % these advantages instead to the early development of farming in prehistoric % Europe -- a means of food procurement that supported denser populations, % which in turn allowed for the establishment of hierarchical societies with % centralized governments, strong leaders and social classes such as soldiers % and bureaucrats, who, freed from the daily toil of providing food, were % available to carry out other functions furthering the interests of the larger % society. Lest the headstart on agriculture in Europe be itself mistaken for % some kind of witness to European intelligence, Mr. Diamond shows how it in % fact originated elsewhere (in the ''Fertile Crescent'' of southwestern Asia), % and not through any particular cleverness on the part of the people of that % region either. It just happened that the Fertile Crescent offered by far the % world's richest assortment and abundance of wild grasses and other plants % that lent themselves to a gradual, almost unconscious process of % domestication. And it just happened too that the east-to-west orientation of % the Eurasian continent meant that regions with similar climate and growing % seasons butted up against one another, leading to the faster spread of % agriculture there than on the largely north-to-south-oriented continents of % the Americas and Africa. % % Similar happenstances of prehistory, Mr. Diamond says, underlay the % devastating effect of Old World diseases on New World people. Smallpox had % arrived in Peru only five years before Pizarro, but so many of the ruling % class of the Incas had already succumbed that their entire political % leadership was in shambles. Had it been otherwise, the Spaniards would have % faced a more powerful emperor with a more unified force behind him. % % But why did Native Americans fall prey to European germs instead of the % other way around? Dense human populations are required for the spread of % infectious diseases, but before contact some Native American societies were % as densely populated as European ones. Why didn't the conquistadors return % to their homeland carrying germs that would wipe out 95 percent of the % population of Europe? % % Most deadly human pathogens, Mr. Diamond says, actually originated in animal % hosts. The domestication of animals emerged in the Fertile Crescent around % 8000 B.C. and quickly spread. Europeans had thus been living close to animals % for millenniums -- ample time to develop a genetic resistance to diseases % harbored in livestock and pets. In contrast, most of the wild animals that % might have been suitable for domestication in the New World had been hunted % to extinction by the earliest arrivals over the Bering land bridge, 12,500 % years before the Europeans arrived. Ironically, if those first Native % Americans had been less adept hunters, their descendants might have been able % to domesticate the indigenous American horse and camel, providing them with % an invisible arsenal of microbes of their own when Columbus made his first % fateful landing thousands of years later. The European conquest of the New % World would have been far more difficult, and might never have taken place at % all. Diamond, Jared M.; Why Is Sex Fun?: The Evolution of Human Sexuality Basic Books, 1998 (c1997), 176 pages ISBN 0465031269, 9780465031269 +SEX BIOLOGY % % Preface: % Among the unusual aspects of human sexuality that I discuss % are female menopause, the role of men in human societies, % having sex in private, often having sex for fun rather than % for procreation, and the expansion of women's breasts even % before use in lactation. % % --The animal with the weirdest sex life (out of 4300 mammals)-- % % If your dog had your brain and could communicate, and if you asked it what % it thought of your sex life, you might be surprised by its response. It % would be something like this: % % Those disgusting humans have sex any day of the month! Barbara % proposes sex even when she knows perfectly well that she isn't % fertile—like just after her period. John is eager for sex all % the time, without caring whether his efforts could result in a % baby or not. But if you want to hear something really % gross—Barbara and John kept on having sex while she was % pregnant! That's as bad as all the times when John's parents % come for a visit, and I can hear them too having sex, although % John's mother went through this thing they call menopause % years ago. Now she can't have babies anymore, but she still % wants sex, and John's father obliges her. What a waste of % effort! Here's the weirdest thing of all: Barbara and John, % and John's parents, close the bedroom door and have sex in % private, instead of doing it in front of their friends like % any self-respecting dog! % % These are unusual because: % % a) in most of the 4300 mammal species, male and female meet only to copulate, % the male rarely contributes to child-raising. Exceptions include % polygynous male zebras and gorillas with harems of females, male gibbons % paired off with females as solitary couples, and saddleback tamarin % monkeys, of which two adult males are kept as a harem by one polyandrous % adult female. % b) in most mammal species, female ovulation is widely advertised, (e.g. area % around the vagina turning bright red, special smells, etc.). % c) Except for a handful of species like bonobo chimps and dolphins, sex is % only when the female is oestrous. sex is also expensive - it can cost % your life to lower the guard, so having it for fun is quite unusual. % d) in most cases, sex is public. among chimps, a couple may pair off for a % couple of days, but the female may also have public sex with some other % male within the same estrus cycle. % d) menopause is not known in the animal kingdom. % [I wonder if menopause known in ancient times, when life expectancy % was 40? It must have been, for many indiv's would have lived to be % 80-100. Hence it is not an artifact of the unprecedented rise in % human longevity in the last few hundred years. At the same time, it % can't be ruled out that other species experience it but few specimens % live long enough for us to know. - AM] % % ==Battle of the sexes== % % The male of several species of spiders and mantises is routinely eaten % by his mate just after or even as he is copulating with her. This % cannibalism clearly involves the male's consent, because the male of % these species approaches the female, makes no attempt to escape, and % may even bend his head and thorax toward the female's mouth so that % she may munch her way through most of his body while his abdomen % remains to complete the job of injecting sperm into her. % . . . % % For some species of spiders and mantises living at low population densities, % a male is lucky to encounter a female at all, and such luck is unlikely to % strike twice. The male's best strategy is to produce as many offspring % bearing his genes as possible out of this lucky find. The larger a female's % nutritional reserves, the more calories and protein she has available to % transform into eggs. If the male departed after mating, he would probably % not find another female and his continued survival would thus be useless. % Instead, by encouraging the female to eat him, he enables her to produce more % eggs bearing his genes. In addition, a female spider whose mouth is % distracted by munching a male's body allows copulation with the male % genitalia to proceed for a longer time. % % Most fathers make some contribution to their children, even if it's % just food or defense or land rights. We take such contribution so % much for granted that they're written into law: divorced fathers owe % child support; an unwed mother can sue a man for child support if % geetic tests prove that he is her child's father. % % Most male mammals have no involvement with either their offspring or % their offspring's mother after inseminating her; they are too busy % seeking other females to inseminate. % % [If] the newly fertilized, laid, or hatched egg has absolutely zero % chance of surviving unless it is cared for by one parent [then] there % is indeed a conflict of interest. Should one parent succeed in foisting % the obligation of parental care onto the other parent and then going % off in search of a new sex partner, then the foister will have % advanced her or his genetic interests at the expense of the abandoned % parent. % % --Offspring: To rear or to desert?-- % Whether it actually pays you to desert depends on whether you can % count on your old mate to finish rearing the kids, and whether you are % then likely to find a receptive new mate. [It is as if they are % playing a game of chicken.] Which parent is more likely to back down? % The answer depends on three considerations: 1. which parent has more % invested in the fertilized egg; [2. whether the chances of propagating % the genes by finding alternate partners is greater than that of % looking after the current offspring;] and 3. the parent's confidence % in paternity or maternity of the egg. % % By the end of a nine-month pregnancy a human mother's expenditure of % time and energy is colossal in comparison with her husband's or % boyfriend's pathetically slight investment during the few minutes it % took him to copulate and extrude his one milliliter of sperm. [Leads % to the lactation / guarding of eggs by females. In organisms where % the inputs are equal, e.g. in external fertilization, the father, if % he is sure of having inseminated the eggs - as in (some frogs or % fish), may also look after the eggs' safety, thus ensuring at least % the survival of those genes. ] % % A man produces about two hundred million sperm in one ejaculate -- or % at least a few tens of millions, even if reports of a decline in human % sperm count in recent decades are correct. By ejaculating once every % 28 days during his recent partner's 280-day pregnancy - a frequency of % ejaculation well within the reach of most men -- he would broadcast % enough sperm to fertilize every one of the world's approximately two % billion reproductively mature women. That is the evolutionary logic % that induces so many men to desert a woman immediately after % impregnating her and to move on to the next woman. A man who devotes % himself to child care potentially forecloses many alternative % opportunities. % % [Female mammals are confident of paternity, but] Male parental care % would be a bad evolutionary gamble. % % --Three types of exceptions to male post-copulatory desertion-- % % One type is those species whose eggs are fertilized externally. The % female ejects her not yet fertilized eggs; the male, hovering nearby % or already grasping the female, spreads his sperm on the eggs; he % immediately scoops up the eggs, before any other males have a chance % to cloud the picture with their sperm; and proceeds to care for the % eggs, completely confident in his paternity. % % [Second type - Sex-role-reversal-polyandry] Big females compete % fiercely to acquire a harem of smaller males, for each of which in % turn the female lays a clutch of eggs, and each of which proceeds to % do most or all the work of incubating the eggs and rearing the young. % The best known of these female sultans are the shore birds called % jacanas (alias lily-trotters), Spotted Sandpipers, Wilson's % Phalaropes. [Reason for reversal - the chicks are precocial, implying % much development in the egg stage; hence a single parent can more % easily raise them; also this is why the females are larger - four eggs % constitute upto 80% of a female sandpiper's weight. But then since % these are shore birds, there is a high percentage of predation - so % the male is better off if the eggs for some reason are lost, to have % the female rested to do a second round (which she may of course do % with another male also). p.38 ] % % --Mixed reproductive strategy (MRS) and Extra-pair copulations (EPC)-- % Third type, like humans, is where the child bearing is so onerous that % a single parent would not be able to do it. Most birds. But here % too, most males philander (MRS), and many females are content to be % the second-woman (often, e.g. the Pied Flycatchers, they are tricked) % p.42] % % Don Giovanni - seduced 1,003 women in Spain alone - one Spanish woman % every eleven days. In contrast if a male Pied Flycatcher temporarily % leaveshis mate (for instance, to find food), then on the average % another male enters his territory in ten minutes and copulates with % his mate in thirty-four minutes. Twenty-nine percent of all observed % copulations prove to be EPC's, and an estimated 24 percent of all % nestlings are 'illegitimate'. % % --POLYANDRY: Tre-ba society of Tibet-- % % Women with two husbands have as many offsprings as those with one; % polyandry arose to prevent land-division; brothers marry same wife; in % contrast, female phalarope - with one male - 1.3 chicks, two - 2.2, and 3.7 % with three (hmmm - third case - data sanity?). See Nayar's TC p. 75qq] % Polygyny paid off well for nineteenth century Mormon men, whose average % lifetime output of children increased from a mere seven children for Mormon % men with one wife to sixteen or twenty children with two or three wives, % respectively, and to twenty-five for church leaders, who averaged five % wives. % % In chromosomes 1 through 22 the two chromosome pairs are identical. % Only chromosome 23 is unpaired and that too only for males - who have % a big chromosome (X) paired with a small one (Y). Women have two % paired X chromosomes. Among non-reproductive functions, colour vision % is determined by the X chromosome. If a Y chromosome is present, the % bet-hedging gonad begins to commit itself in the seventh week to % becoming a testis, but if there is no Y chromosome, the gonad waits % until the thirteenth week to develop a ovary . . . People with one Y % and two X chromoomes turn out most like males, whereas people with % three or just one X chromosome turn out most like females. % % 'Being a male is a prolonged, uneasy, and risky venture; it is a kind % of struggle against inherent trends toward femaleness.' % - endocrinologist Alfred Jost. % % embryos also start out hedging with two sets of ducts, known as the % Mullerian ducts and Wolffian ducts. In the absence of testes, the % Wolffian ducts atrophy, while the Mullerian ducts grow into a female % fetus's uterus, fallopain tubes, and interior vagina. With testes % present, the opposite happens: androgens stimulate the Wolffian ducts % to grow into a male feturs's seminal fesicles, vas deferens, and % epididymis, and the testicles produce a protein called Mullerian % inhibiting hormone. % % [enzyme defects - some male hermaphrodites are more according to the % norms of "female pulchritude" - bigger breasts, long legs,] cases have % turned up repeatedly of beautiful women fashion models not realizing % that they are actually men with a single mutant gene [that prevents an % enzyme creation/function [you found out when you fail to menstruate - % p.60] % % [Lactation - male and female - p. 62-70 - surrogate mothers can % produce some milk within three or four weeks: earlier, put the infant % or a puppy to the breast repeatedly (e.g. mother wanting to replace % sickly daughter). Modern times - breast pump every few hours in % preparation. ] % % Breast development occurs commonly and spontaneous lactation % occasionally, in men recovering from starvation. Thousands of cases % were recorded in priwoners of war released from concentration camps % after WWII - five hundred in survivors of one Japanese POW camp % alone. Starvation inhibits not only the hormones, but also the liver, % which destroys the hormones. When normal nutrition is resumed, the % glands producing hormones recover much faster than the liver. % % % % PREDICTION: Human male lactation: % Paternity buttressed by DNA testing will make expectant fathers to make % milk via breast stimulation and hormonal injections. [Will promote] a type % of emotional bonding of father to child now available only to women. Many % men, in fact, are jealous of the special bond arising from breast-feeding, % whose traditional restriction to mothers makes men feel excluded. % % . . . Many of us choose to renounce murder, rape, and genocide, % despite their advantages as a means for transmitting our genes, and % despite their widespread occurrence among other animal species and % earlier human societies. Will male lactation become another such % counter-evolutionary choice? % % --Evolutionary Cycles-- % fins of ancestral fishes --> legs in reptiles, birds, mammals; front % legs --> bird wings, % bird wings --> penguin flippers, % mammal legs --> whale flippers % Similarly, concealed ovulation, boldly advertised ovulation, monogamy, % harems, promiscuity, etc have repeatedly been transmuted into each % other, reinvented and lost. % % --Hunting was not for food-- % [Studies on Paraguay's Northern Ache Indians by Kristen Hawkes of % U. Utah: Hunters bring in 9.6Kcals on avg for the 10K by the woman. % While the peak for hunters is much higher - 40K for the occasional % peccary, the median, at 4.7K is much less, and] the Ache' men would do % better in the long run by sticking to the unheroic 'woman's job' of % pounding palms than by their devotion to the excitement of the chase. % [Real reasons may be social standing] Ache' women, asked to name the % potential fathers of 66 children, named an average of 2.1 men per % child [their sex partners at the time of conception). Good hunters % were named more often than poor hunters. % % Reproductive strategies for males - 'provider' vs 'showoff' - showoff % is better - why? Women prefer the provider for husband, but may trade % EPC with the showoff for the occasional extra meat. % % Time budget studies show that American working women spend on the % average twice as many hours on their responsibilities. When husbands % are asked, they tend to overestimate their own hours and to % understimate their wives hours. That is why the question % What are men good for? % continues to be debated within our societies. % % ==Animal signalling== % appeal to the opposite sex may depend on specific parts of the body, % as is well known for humans. In an experimenting demonstrating this % point, the tails of male Long-Tailed Widowbirds, an African species in % which the male's sixteen inch tail was suspected of playing a role in % attracting females, were lengthened or shortened. It turns out that a % male whose tail is experimentally cut down to six inches attracts few % mates, while a male with a tail extended to twenty-six inches by % attaching an extra piece with glue attracts extra mates. % % The Great Tit has a white stripe on the breast which serves as a % signal of social status. Experiments with radio-controlled tit models % placed at bird feeders show that live tits flying into the feeder % retreat if and only if the model's stripe is wider than the % intruder's. . . . Why should a perfectly good Great Tit retreat from % food just because it sees another bird with a slightly wider black % stripe? [Unlikely to imply intimidating strength; can lead to genetic % movement towards increadingly thicker stripes.] These questions are % still unresolved. % % --Truth in advertising-- % Signals such as throwing away money (indicative of wealth), or a % peacock's extra long tail are evolutionarily useful, and are not only % honest signals, that inferior animals could not afford % but also favouring survival, or being closely linked to traits % favouring survival [Brown and Brown]. e.g. large antlers in deer - % need bio-energy resources - but also help in fighting off other % males. ] 175 % % Human signals include faces, smells, hair color, men's beards, and % women's breasts. What makes those structures less ludicrous than a % long tail as grounds for selecting a spouse? If we think that we have % a signaling system immune to cheating why do so many people resort to % makeup, hair dyes, and breast augmentation? [177] . . . we humans % still carry the legacy of hundreds of millions of years of vertebrate % evolution engraved deeply into our sexuality. Over that legacy, our % art, language, and culture have only recently added a veneer. % % [Three honest measures of individual capability in humans: muscles % (more useful than antlers), facial beauty (face is expressive; age, % malnutrition, and injury shows quickest on face), woman's body fat % (needed for lactation, indicative of surplus resources). 180-1] % % [Location of excess fat in breasts and hips - can't be on limbs, % therefore torso. Where on torso can vary - more on buttocks for some % groups - e.g. women of the andaman island tribes - but excess fat on % the lactation region is significant - it acts as a deceptive signal of % lactation capability. 183] % % --Human runaway signal: penis-- % At first we seem devoid of exaggerated signaling structures comparable % to a widowbird's sixteen-inch tail. On reflection, however, I wonder % whether we actually do sport such a structure: a man's penis. [ % 187: Evidence - differences with apes; what men "want" (phallocarps 2 % ft long; ), ] In response to my question as to why they wore % phallocarps, the Ketebangans replied that they felt naked and immodest % without them. . . . they were otherwise completely naked and left even % their testes exposed. . . . Starting from a 1.5 inch ancestral ape % penis similar to the penis of a modern gorilla or orangutan, the human % penis increased in length by a runaway process, conveying an advantage % to its owner as an increasingly conspicuous signal of virility. [Who % is it intended for - may be for male dominance as much as for % attracting females (which is doubtful) -190] % % ==Contents== % 1. The animal with the weirdest sex life % 2. Battle of the sexes % 3. Why don't men breast-feed their babies? The non-evolution of % male lactation % 4. Wrong time for love: the evolution of recreational sex % 5. What are men good for? The evolution of men's roles % 6. Making more by making less: the evolution of female menopause % 7. Truth in advertising: the evolution of body signals. % % --- blurb: % Why are humans one of the few species to have sex in private? Why do humans % have sex any day of the month or year—including when the female is pregnant, % beyond her reproductive years, or between her fertile cycles? Why are human % females the only mammals to go through menopause? Why is the human penis so % unnecessarily large? Why do we differ so radically in these and other % important aspects of our sexuality from our closest animal relatives and % ancestors?With wit and fascinating scientific expertise, the author of The % Third Chimpanzee explores the mystifying evolutionary forces that gave shape % to our sexual distinctions and shows how they contributed to what it means to % be uniquely human. Dickens, Charles; Great Expectations HarperCollins India ISBN 8172230490 +FICTION CLASSIC-1861 % Dickens, Monica (1915-1992); Thursday Afternoons Penguin Books, 1965, 320 pages ISBN 0140007148 +FICTION UK % % an irreverent account of the medical world, serving to undo its mystique and % poke fun at its pretensions and hypocrisies. Yet despite this, Dickens’ % representation of the hospital world generally works within the medical % discourse, accepting its assumptions rather than posing a critique. Dickinson, Emily; Thomas H. Johnson (ed.); Final Harvest: Emily Dickinson's Poems Little, Brown Backbay 1964-01 ISBN 9780316184151 / 0316184152 +POETRY USA Dilli Pathpustak Bureau (publ.); Sanskrita Vinoda 3 (babs textbook) Dilli Pathpustak Bureau, 1984 +SANSKRIT LANGUAGE GRAMMAR Dimock, Edward C. (trans.); Denise Levertov; Anju Chaudhuri (ill); In Praise of Krishna: Songs from the Bengali Doubleday Anchor 1967, 95 pages ISBN 038507073X +POETRY BENGALI VIDYAPATI TRANSLATION Dinesen, Isak; Out of Africa ; and, Shadows on the Grass Vintage Books, 1985, 502 pages ISBN 0394742117 +FICTION AFRICA Dion, Frederic; Will Hobson (tr.); Blue Wolf: Epic tale of life and times of Genghis Khan Thomas Dunn books St Martin's Press 1998/ 2001 ISBN 0312309651 +MONGOLIA FICTION HISTORICAL GENGHIS FRENCH % % --A tale of wide open spaces-- % % Thinking of those expanses where whole skies could collapse in rain without % anyone every knowing made me feel somewhat hollow, a sensation I would gladly % have been spared, empty as I already was. % - Nicolas Bouvier, Le Poisson-Scorpion % % This fictionalized account tells Genghis Khan's story from the viewpoint % of Bo'urchu [alt. spelling Boorchu, Bo'orchu], one of his earliest followers, % who participates in the Merkit raids where Ogotei is wounded, and has a small % falling out with Temujin after he becomes Genghis Khan and wants the first % cut of all spoils, including the princess Qulan, whom Bo'urchu also desires. % Eventually Qulan becomes one of Genghis' favourite queens (after his first % wife Borte). % % The name "Blue Wolf" reflects the Mongolian origins of the name Genghis, % Mongolian _chin_ = strong, firm, unshakeable, fearless; and is close to % _chino_, the word for wolf, the ancestor from whom Mongols claim descent. 65 % % The narrative largely follows the text of the Secret History of the Mongols - % so called because it was little known outside China and Mongolia until the % 19th century, when it was discovered by a Russian scholar % (look it up on [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Secret_History_of_the_Mongols|wikipedia]). It became more interesting to the Russians during % the second world war as a source of ideas on strategy. % % The fictionalized story intersperses Genghis' campaigns with family % squabbles, and his infatuation with women. The novel itself is far from % fluid however. % % --Power, Sex and Violence-- % % The book leaves the impression that the main factors driving Genghis Khan's % thirst for empire was a lust for power and for sex. The book highlights the % tendency to violence, which appears to have been formed in their teenage % years. Bo'urchu, the narrator and blood brother (_anda_) of Temujin: % % I was sixteen, in the prime of my youth, and I had a fearsome appetite for % destruction...[p.2, preface] % % [Violence starts early - perhaps a childhood spent hunting and skinning % animals - drinking blood was a common practice - prepares one for it. In % this sense, perhaps nonvegetarians (at least of yore) were more likely to be % violent. At the age of 16, Temujin and Bo'orchu meet and chase down some % horse-raiders from the tribe "Sovereigns" that has usurped his father's % authority. % % Only when he opened his eyes did I drive the stone from the riverbed down % onto his forehead. His skull gave a cracking sound; blood spurted out of % the bridge of his crushed nose and flooded his eye sockets. % % He stumbled but managed to knowck Temujin off balance, who rolled over % him. I had more luck. I grabbed his topknot, wrenched back his skull % and slit his throat. Inflamed now, I cut off his head and laughed at the % sight of his face in the first light. His bulging eyes wore a look of % dumb amazement. 8 % % --Killing his stepbrother Bekter-- % % [By then, Temujin has already killed a stepbrother, Bekter who could have % been a few months older and therefore a claimant to his father's % legacy. Weatherford suggests as a further motive the fact that according to % Mongol norms, as eldest, he may also have been eligible to consort his % step-mother Hoelun. ] % % Temujin: One day when I was fishing, [Bekter's] mastiff snatched up my % catch which I had laid on the ground behind me and took it to Bekter, % looking pleased with itself. That night I slit the dogs throat as it % slept and tossed its head into the river. % % Bekter kept goading my patience with his thieving... One day Qasar and I % brought down two skylarks, but we could not retrieve them. That evening % Bekter entered the yurt carrying them, our two arrows in his quiver. The % next day, Qasar and I climbed to his lookout point... [Bekter sees them % and taunts them] My arrow struck him in the liver, Qasar's in the heart. % Before he died, he begged us to spare Belugtei so that his bloodline could % continue 65 % % This story more or less follows the Secret history and is also corroborated % in Ratchnevsky's [[ratchnevsky-1991-genghis-khan-his|Genghis Khan: His Life and Legacy]]) % and Weatherford's % % [Belugtei is to become one of Genghis' generals, but he dies issue-less, like % Bo'orchu]. % % [Temujin takes a wife - Borte - at the age of 16. The book shows the women % as quite untamed in their sexual desires - in his first encounter, in the % presence of others, Temujin is shown touching Borte inside her skirt and % bringing her to climax. Later, Qulan, and to some extent Queen of Flowers, % fall in love for Bo'orchu immediately. While some women like Qulan % are historical, others may be fictionalized. Temujin's appetite for women % may have some substance: recent [http://www.pubmedcentral.gov/articlerender.fcgi?tool=pmcentrez&rendertype=abstract&artid=1180246|genetic evidence] appears to indicate % that as many as 8% males in a large swath of Eurasia may be carrying a % Y-chromosome that might have originated in Mongolia about 1,000 years ago. % % --Campaigns-- % % Genghis is magnanimous in victory - he accepts Jebe the arrow, who had once % almost killed Temujin with his arrow. He rises to become one of Temujin's % greatest generals. % % Human life is at discount. Men are killed casually, during battles, but also % afterwards (women are selectively spared). After he becomes Khan, Temujin % becomes the final arbitrator of how spolis of victory are to be distributed, % esp including women. % % GK takes several wise advisors - first the Chinese Tata Tonga, who spoke many % languages and could read and write Chinese, Uighur, as well as Persian. The % _yasak_ or the Mongol code is gradually incorporated - some of the rules % dictated by GK. In this sense it's origins resemble perhaps the telling of % the Quran - as ideas come to GK they are incorporated in the canon. % % But soon, his hunger for power becomes increasingly violent and leads him to % experience overwhelming paranoia and a growing mistrust of old friends and % allies. He has a scrap with Bo'orchu over how he delayed killing Jaime % because he was telling him about his earlier love. In the end he also falls % out with most of his brothers, only the youngest Temuge remains - he is the % one who looks after the home base while GK is gone on his campaigns. % % In the campaign to Persia, Qulan goes with GK. The story comes to a close % with the despoiling of Kiev, after which Genghis' eldest son Jochi (who may % have been fathered by someonw while Borte was kidnapped) dies, and shortly % thereafter Borchu as well. % % The story is a bit long drawn but the attempt to incorporate a love theme in % the narrative does infuse it with some interest, but on the whole it is far % from a successful novel. Bo'orchu's own life is a long list of unfulfilled % desires, and even as he dies he sees a vision of his last love, Qulan, along % with the blue wolf who took her from him. She is mounting him - her "full, % warm breasts tenderly pressed down", as the wolf smiles. Divakaruni, Chitra Banerjee; Sister of My Heart: A Novel Anchor Books 2000, 336 pages ISBN 038548951X +FICTION INDIA % Dixon, Dougal; Michael J. Benton; Ayala Kingsley; Julian Baker; The Atlas of Life on Earth Borders Press, 2004, 368 pages ISBN 0681153083, 9780681153080 +BIOLOGY ATLAS EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY ANTHROPOLOGY Djilas, Milovan; Michael B. Petrovich (tr.); William Jovanovich (intro); Land Without Justice Harcourt, Brace, 1958, 365 pages ISBN 0156481170, 9780156481175 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY YUGOSLAVIA DK Travel (publ.); Chaturvedi, Anuradha; Dharmendar Kanwar; Ranjana Sengupta; Delhi, Agra & Jaipur Dorling Kindersley Travel 2000 320 pages ISBN 0751327441 +TRAVEL INDIA DK Travel (publ.); Leapman, Michael; London Dorling Kindersley Travel 1999, 432 pages ISBN 0789448904 +TRAVEL LONDON EUROPE DK travel (publ); Mehta, Nandini; Aruna Ghose; Anna Streiffert [ill.: Roshen Dalal; Clare Arni]; India Dorling Kindersley Travel 2002, 824 pages ISBN 0751333565 +TRAVEL INDIA DK Travel Writers Staff (publ.); Benson, John; Japan Dorling Kindersley Travel 2000/2002, 408 pages ISBN 0789455455 +TRAVEL JAPAN Dobzhansky, Theodosius Grigorievich; Theodosius Dobzhansky; Mankind evolving: the evolution of the human species Bantam Books, 1970, 398 pages ISBN 055265390X, 9780552653909 +GENETICS BIOLOGY EVOLUTION SCIENCE Doctorow, E. L.; Billy Bathgate Franklin Library 1988 / Random House 1989 +FICTION USA Doctorow, E. L.; World's Fair Random House 1985, 288 pages ISBN 0394525280 +FICTION USA % Dodson, Fitzhugh; How to Discipline with Love: From Crib to College Penguin USA 1978 ISBN 0451122119 +PSYCHOLOGY PARENTING Donne, John; (ed. Andrews Wanning; Richard Wilbur); Donne (Laurel Poetry Series) Dell Publishing 1962 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR Donoghue, Denis; England, Their England: Commentaries on English Language and Literature Knopf, 1988, 365 pages ISBN 0394564731, 9780394564739 +LITERATURE CRITIC ENGLISH % Dostoyevsky, Fyodor; Alex Jennings (tr.); Sidney Monas (tr.); Crime and Punishment Penguin Classics 1952-01-30 (Paperback, 560 pages $7.95) ISBN 0140440232 +FICTION RUSSIA CLASSIC % Doyle, Arthur Conan; The Adventures of Brigadier Garard Belmont Tower Books +FICTION UK HISTORICAL FRANCE ISBN 0940322730 % Doyle, Arthur Conan; Christopher Morley (ed.); The Complete Sherlock Holmes v.1 Doubleday 1930, 480 pages ISBN 0385045913 +FICTION MYSTERY CLASSIC Doyle, Roddy (1958-); A star called Henry Vintage, 2000, 352 pages ISBN 0099284480, 9780099284482 +FICTION IRELAND % Dr. Seuss; Fox in Socks Harper Collins 1965 / Emirates 93 +POETRY CHILDREN Dr. Seuss; Oh, the places you'll go Harper Collins 1990 / Emirates +POETRY CHILDREN Drabble, Margaret; The Oxford Companion to English Literature Oxford University Press 5th ed. 1985, 1155 pages ISBN 0198661304 +LITERATURE CRITIC REFERENCE DIGEST Dreze, Jean; Amartya Sen; India: Development and Participation OUP 2002 ISBN 9780195678574 / 0195678575 +INDIA ECON POLITICS Droke, Maxwell; Handbook of humor for speakers Harper 1956 / Jaico Book House, 1964/1992 ISBN 8172240872 +HUMOUR % % The fisherman had hard luck and on his way home he entered a fish store and % said to the dealer : “Just stand where you are and throw me five out of the % biggest fish you have in the place.” “But why throw ‘em?” asked the dealer in % amazement. “So I can tell my family I caught them," replied the fisherman. “I % may be a poor fisherman, but I am no liar.” % % A Hollywood producer suggested to his secretary that she accompany him to % Palm Springs for a weekend trip. "Listen" she snapped, “I may be your type % writer, but I am not portable.” du Gard, Roger Martin; Gabriela Mistral; Boris Pasternak; Nobel prize library v.14: du Gard, Mistral, Pasternak A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Dudko, Mary Ann; Margie Larsen; Dennis Full (ill); Barney's Hats Barney Pub, 1993, 24 pages ISBN 0782903762, 9780782903768 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Dulles, Allen; Great True Spy Stories Random House Publishing 1982, 491 pages ISBN 0345301811 +FICTION HISTORICAL SPY Dumas, Alexandre; Lowell Bair (tr.); Count of Monte Cristo ISBN 9780553211870 / 0553211870 Bantam Fifty 1956-10 Mass Market Paperback +FICTION CLASSIC % Dumas cristo ??7678300495 DuMaurier, Daphne (du Maurier); Rebecca (1938) Avon, 1971, 380 pages ISBN 0380486032, 9780380486038 +FICTION UK MYSTERY % % Memories of the previous wife of her husband, Rebecca, dominate the household % at Manderley. The mystery of her life haunt the second Mrs. de Winter, the % protagonist, whose name is never revealed. DuMaurier, Daphne (du Maurier); (ill: Michael Foreman); Daphne Du Maurier's Classics of the Macabre Doubleday, 1987, 284 pages ISBN 0385243022, 9780385243025 +FICTION MYSTERY % % "Don't Look Now," "The Birds," "The Apple Tree," "The Alibi," % "Not After Midnight," and "The Blue Lenses" Dunbar, Robin; Grooming, Gossip, and the Evolution of Language Harvard University Press 1997-03-10 (Hardcover, 242 pages $25.00) ISBN 9780674363342 / 0674363345 +EVOLUTION LANGUAGE SCIENCE ANTHROPOLOGY % % To be groomed by a monkey is to experience primordial enotions: The initial % frisson of uncertainty in an untested relationship, the gradual surrender to % another's avid fingers flickering expertly across bare skin, the light % pinching and picking and nibbling of flesh as hands of discovery move in % surprise from one freckle to another newly discovered mole. % (opening lines, p. 1) % % A human baby produces its first real words at about 18 months of age. % 2 years - quite vocal; vocab of some 50 words. % 3 years - 1000 - 2/3 word sentences % 6 years - 13,000 words % 18 yrs - 60K p.3 % % Our brain is nine times larger rel to body size than a mammal. Only % porpoises and dolphins come close. % % Most human conversations - 2/3ds is about social issues p.4 [no serious % research data]. % % newspapers: L. Times: 1993 col-inches; 43% column space (850 in) goes to % "human interest stories" - rest to serious news /reviews; % human interest = interviews, gossip etc. % Sun: 1063 col-in; 78% human interest, 833in (only 22% serious news) % % Great Ape extinction - from 30mya to ~10mya, more apes than monkeys; but % 10mya, temp drop by 10 deg C (ocean surface) - and most ape species % die. [possibly because apes can't handle higher tannin diet as in % unripe fruit] % % --Deception among apes-- % Andrew Whiten and Dick Byrne : chacma baboons in S. Africa. % Young adult female (Mel) was digging a succulent tuber out of the % ground... hard work... Young juvenile (Paul) was watching. As soon as Mel % managed to wrench the tuber out of the ground, Paul let out an ear-splitting % scream, of the kind commonly uttered by juveniles who are being attacked by % someone bigger. Paul's mother, who was beyond some bushes, immediately came % racing, took in the situation at a glance, and fell on the unsuspecting % Mel. Needless to say, Mel dropped the tuber and ran off, with outraged mum % in pursuit. Paul nonchalantly picked up the tuber and started to enjoy % lunch. 23 % % lg: "high dudgeon" - can dudgeon ever be "low"? % (now used only in the phrase `in high dudgeon' - [http://www.thefreedictionary.com/dudgeon|freedictionary: thesaurus]) % % Reconciliation after fighting among male Geladea baboons: % [After a fight, often lasting over a whole day, to decide who gets the % harem. The females may also help decide such battles, if they prefer one % over the other. ] % The new male approaches the defeated male in a non-aggressive, almost % submissive way. The defeated male is initially suspicious. He has just % received the beating of his life from this thug... After some false % starts, the deal is struck surprisingly quickly; there is a simple ritual % of reconciliation in which the old male reaches through to touch the new % male's penis while the latter presents his rear. Then the two males % groom each other for the kind of enthusiasm reservved for the aftermath % of patched-up quarrels. 27 % % Grooming stimulates production of endorphins - the body's natural opiates. % Opium etc. work because their chemical signature is identical to that of % the more familiar opiate drugs such as opium or its derivative, morphine. % However we don't become addicted to endogenous opiates in quite the way we % do to opium because the brain only produces natural opiates in relatively % small quantities. % % % Stress makes it more difficult to conceive (studies on career women) - % also men who ran > 60 miles / week had sign lower sperm densities p.43 % - this is perhaps why lower-ranked female geladas, who face some degree of % harrassment from other higher females - 2 mild threats / day and one % serious attack per week - they may have higher stress, which is why they % produce fewer offspring - appox 10% less for every drop in rank. Also % lower ranking females have higher levels of circulating endogenous % opiates. % [May be crucial also in explaining some aspects of behaviour - such as some % days when everything seems to go well - one wins in sports, does well at % work, etc. Low opiates? ] % % Free riders in social situations % Magnus Enquist / Otto Leimar : percentage of free riders - those who promise % to return a benefit but don't - rises as size of group gets bigger. Because % the free-rider can keep one step ahead of being "discovered". % % In many species, the female will only mate w males who bring them gifts. % Making an expensive investment beforehand forces the male to invest % enough in the female, and not to abandon her. 46 % % Charles Hockett, 1960s: 18 features which can be taken to define true % language. 4 most important are that language is: % - referential - sounds refer to objects in environment % - syntactical (has grammatical structure) % - non-iconic - most words do not resemble objects they refer to % (unlike the "word" _moo_ for example) % - learned (as opp to being instinctive) % were proposed to distinguish human language from e.g. language of honey bees, discovered % in the 1950s by ethologist Karl von Frisch. Through a combination of % ingenuous experiments, was able to show that the speed of the dance % indicates distance to the nectar source, while angle of the bar of the % figure of eight to the vertical indicates the compass direction rel to the % sun. % % When a food source is very close to the hive (less than 50 meters), a % forager performs a round dance (Figure 1). She does so by running around % in narrow circles, suddenly reversing direction to her original % course. She may repeat the dance several times at the same location or % move to another location on the comb to repeat it. After the round dance % has ended, she often distributes food to the bees following her. A round % dance, therefore, communicates distance (“close to the hive,” in this % example), but not direction. % % Food sources that are at intermediate distances, between 50 and 150 % meters from the hive, are described by the sickle dance. This dance is % crescent-shaped and represents a transitional dance between the round % dance and a waggle dance. % % The waggle dance or wag-tail dance, is performed by bees foraging at food % sources that are more than 150 meters from the hive. This dance, unlike % the round dance, communicates both distance and direction. A bee that % performs a waggle dance runs straight ahead for a short distance, returns % in a semicircle to the starting point, runs again through the straight % course, then makes a semicircle in the opposite direction to complete a % full figure-eight circuit. While running the straight-line course of the % dance, the bee’s body, especially the abdomen, wags vigorously from side % to side. This vibration of the body produces a tail-wagging motion. At % the same time, the bee emits a buzzing sound, produced by wingbeats at a % low audio frequency of 250 to 300 hertz or cycles per second. The buzzing % occurs in pulsebeats of about 20 milliseconds, delivered at a rate of % about 30 per second. % % While several variables of the waggle dance relate to distance (such as % dance “tempo” or the duration of buzzing sounds), the duration of the % straight-run portion of the dance, measured in seconds, is the simplest % and most reliable indicator of distance. As the distance to the food % source increases, the duration of the waggling portion of the dance (the % “waggle run”) also increases. The relationship is roughly linear (Figure % 3). For example, a forager that performs a waggle run that lasts 2.5 % seconds is recruiting for a food source located about 2,625 meters away. % % The orientation of the dancing bee during the straight portion of her % waggle dance indicates the location of the food source relative to the % sun. The angle that the bee adopts, relative to vertical, represents the % angle to the flowers relative to the direction of the sun outside the % hive. In other words, the dancing bee transposes the solar angle into the % gravitational angle. % % --Chimpanzee language-- % % 1950s: Kellogg family and Hayes family - raised chimpanzee baby along with own % new-born infant. Hayes' chimp - Vicki - managed to produce ~ 5 % words, but barely audibly. Worse, Hayes' own child picked up % innumerable bad habits from the faster-maturing chimp, and they gave % up. 51 % late 50s: became clear that chimps did not have the vocal apparatus for % speech. % 1960s: Trixie Gardner and husband Alan: sign language to young female chimp % Washoe. taught ASL. Learned ~100 signs, became the "wonder of the % age". But some psychologists / linguists argued that Washoe % demonstrated nothing more than the ability to copy humans, as in the % "Clever Hans" phenomenon. Rarely produced sentences > 2 signs long, % (excluding repetitions). The supposedly novel signs she produced, % e.g. water+bird on seeing a swan - were no more than chance % combinations fueled by the Gardners' imaginative interpretation. % Gardners spent next 20 years trying to refute these charges, but % opponents devised ever more ingenuous arguments. % 1970s: ASL w gorilla Koko and orangutan Chantek % picture-language (to avoid imitation arguments] with chimp Sarah % - psychologist David Premack. % Duane Rumbaugh - two chimps - Austin and Sherman - taught a computer % keyboard language called "yerkish" (after psy pioneer Robert Yerkes) % Sue-Savage Rumbaugh: Kanzi - taught same computer lg. "became the % Einstien and Shakespeare of the chimpanzee world, rolled into % one." % % Dunbar, however, isn't careful enough in detailing some of his stronger % remarks like the following - % I think it is fair to say this research has convincingly demonstrated % that chimps understand several important concepts, including numbers, % how to add and subtract, the nature of basic relations (such as "is % bigger than", "is the same as" and "is on top of"), how to ask for % specific objects (mostly foods) or activities (a walk in the woods or % a game of chase), and how to carry out complex instructions ("take the % can from the fridge and put it in the next room"). Kanzi can % translate readily from one modality to another: e.g. by pointing to % the correct keyboard symbols for spoken Engl words heard through % headphones. % However, even Kanzi's interactions are largely limited to asking for things he % wants, or giving the correct one-word answer to logically complex % questions. He does not engage in the kind of spontaneous, apparently % effortless chatter of the two-year-old human child learning to speak: "Look, % mummy, car!" .... "Yes, dear, _another_ car..." 54 % % Often the logic is unclear - e.g. arguing how fruit-based diet justifies the % relatively larger brain/body-size ratio in monkeys. 59 % (see Jerison based species graph, 57) % % --5. Ghost in the Machine-- % % Poem by computer program called RACTER, by NY programmer Bill Chamberlain: % A hot and torrid bloom which % Fans wise flames and begs to be % Redeemed by forces black and strong % Will now oppose my naked will % And force me into regions of despair. % % published as the slim volume _The Policeman's Beard is Half Constructed_ % in 1984. [snippets of prose interspersed with poetry and a strange short % story about a dysfunctional group of friends sitting down for a dinner of lamb % chops. - % % --Othere review-- % (from www.wopr.com/books/groom.htm) % % Why is it that among all the primates, only humans have language? Could it % be because we don't groom each other? Dunbar builds his argument touching on % the behavior of gelada baboons, Darwin's theory of evolution, % computer-generated poetry, and the significance of brain size. He begins with % the social organization of the great apes. These animals live in small groups % and maintain social cohesion through almost constant grooming % activities. Grooming is a way to forge alliances, establish hierarchy, offer % comfort, or make apology. Once a population expands beyond a certain number, % however, it becomes impossible for each member to maintain constant physical % contact with every other member of the group. Considering the large groups in % which human beings have found it necessary to live, Dunbar posits that we % developed language as a substitute for physical intimacy. Whether or not you % accept Dunbar's premise, his book is worth reading, if only for its animated % prose and wealth of scientific information. An obvious choice for science % buffs, Grooming, Gossip, and the Evolution of Language is a wonderful book % for anyone with an inquiring mind and an interest in what makes the world go % round. Dunn, Jerry; Tricks of the Trade: Over 79 Experts Reveal the Secrets Behind What They Do Best Houghton Mifflin Company 1991-10, (Paperback, 288 pages $11.88) ISBN 0395580838 +HANDS-ON HOW-TO TRICKS PARTY % % Chevy Chase on the perfect pratfall. Gene Shalit on tying a bow tie. Julia % Child on cooking the perfect egg. The experts reveal the secrets behind what % they do best in this how-to encyclopedia of masterly instruction. Dunn, Leslie Clarence; Heredity and Evolution in Human Populations Harvard University Press, 1959 / Atheneum, 1969, 155 pages +SCIENCE EVOLUTION ANTHROPOLOGY Duras, Marguerite; Germaine Bree (intro); Four Novels : The Square; Moderato Cantabile; 10:30 on a Summer Night; The Afternoon of Mr. Andesmas Grove/Atlantic 2000-08-25 ( Paperback, 254 pages $13.00) ISBN 9780802151117 / 0802151116 +FICTION FRENCH Durrell, Gerald Malcolm; Ralph Thompson (ill); Three Singles to Adventure Penguin, 1964, 192 pages ISBN 0140020829, 9780140020823 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY NATURE LATIN-AMERICA Durrell, Gerald Malcolm; Ralph Thompson (ill); The drunken forest Penguin Books, 1958, 203 pages ISBN 0140013148, 9780140013146 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY NATURE LATIN-AMERICA Durrell, Gerald Malcolm; Ralph Thompson (ill); Menagerie Manor Rupert Hart-Davis 1964 / Penguin 1967, 172 pages ISBN 0140025227, 9780140025224 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY NATURE PSYCHOLOGY ZOO Durrell, Gerald Malcolm; Ark on the Move Coward-McCann 1983, 141 pages ISBN 0698112113 +ZOOLOGY NATURE % % an account of the critical plight of endangered species, the % consequences of their extinction on the earth, and personal attempts to % rescue imperiled wildlife Dutta, Krishna; Calcutta (Cities of the Imagination) Signal Books Ltd 2003-05-21 (Paperback $24.80) ISBN 9781902669595 / 1902669592 +KOLKATA BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Dutta, Krishna; Andrew Robinson; Rabindranath Tagore: The Myriad-minded Man Bloomsbury Publishing Plc, 1997, 512 pages ISBN 0747530866, 9780747530862 +BIOGRAPHY TAGORE BENGAL % Däniken, Erich von [Daniken]; Chariots of the Gods?: Unsolved Mysteries of the Past Putnam, 1970, 189 pages ISBN 0399101284, 9780399101281 +PARANORMAL Eastman, Arthur M. (ed.); The Norton Reader: An Anthology of Expository Prose (Shorter Edition, Revised) Norton, 1969, 631 pages ISBN 0393956474 +ESSAYS FICTION ANTHOLOGY % % --Degrees of deceit-- % Here are three essays, all focused on various degrees of deceit, from % meaningless but beautiful (White), to the lack of an objective truth % in science (Thoreau) to the fine line between creativity and lying % (Perry). % % No doubt the compilers of the anthology didn't think of these being % related in this way, but what is a text, if not re-interpreted through the % readers' lens? % % ==E.B. White: Democracy p.427== % [AM: Is there a divide between meaningfulness and beauty? % For something to be beautiful, meaning can actually be a hindrance. Thus, % contrary to Keats, must beauty always lie? % % As demonstration, we can consider E.B. White, explaining Democracy:] % % "We received a letter from the Writers' War Board the other day % asking for a statement on 'The Meaning of Democracy.' It is % presumably our duty to comply with such a request, and it is % certainly our pleasure." % % "Surely the Board knows what democracy is. It is the line that % forms on the right. It is the don't in don't shove. It is the % hole in the stuffed shirt through which the sawdust slowly % trickles, the dent in the high hat. Democracy is the recurrent % suspicion that more than half of the people are right more than % half the time. It is the feeling of privacy in the voting % booths, the feeling of communion in the libraries, the feeling % of vitality everywhere. Democracy is the letter to the editor. % Democracy is the score at the beginning of the ninth. It is an % idea which hasn't been disproved yet, a song the words of which % have not gone bad. It's the mustard on the hot dog and the % cream in the rationed coffee. Democracy is a request from a War % Board, in the middle of the morning in the middle of a war, % wanting to know what democracy is." % - New Yorker July 3, 1943 % % ==Henry David Thoreau: Observation p. 167== % % There is no such thing as pure _objective observation. Your observation, % to be interesting, i. e., to be significant, must be subjective. The sum % of what the writer of whatever class has to report is simply some human % experience, whether he be poet or philosopher or man of science. The man % of most science is the man most alive, whose life is the greatest event. % % It matters not where or how far you travel, - the farther commonly % the worse, - but how much alive you are. % % If it is possible to conceive of an event outside to % humanity, it is not of the slightest significance, though it were the % explosion of a planet. Every important worker will report what life % there is in him. It makes no odds into what seeming deserts the poet % is born. Though all his neighbors pronounce it a Sahara, it will be a % paradise to him; for the desert which we see is the result of the % barrenness of our experience. No mere willful activity whatever, % whether in writing verses or collecting statistics, will produce true % poetry or science. % % The man of most science is the man most alive, whose life is the % greatest event. Senses that take cognizance of outward things merely % are of no avail. It matters not where or how far you travel -- the % farther commonly the worse --but how much alive you are. % % All that a man has to say or do that can possibly concern mankind is % to tell the story of his love -- to sing; and, if he is fortunate and % keeps alive, he will be forever in love. This alone is to be alive to % the extremities. It is a pity that this divine creature should ever % suffer from cold feet; a still greater pity that the coldness so often % reaches to his heart. % % I look over the report of the doings of a scientific % association and am surprised that there is so little life to % be reported; I am put off with a parcel of dry technical % terms. Anything living is easily and naturally expressed in % popular language. I cannot help suspecting that the life of % these learned professors has been almost as inhuman and wooden % as a rain-gauge or self-registering magnetic machine. They % communicate no fact which rises to the temperature of % blood-heat. It doesn't all amount to one rhyme. % % ==Bullshit: in its most unadulterated form== % I have no idea of the provenance of this book, which has been on my shelf for % a long time now. Flipping through it one day, I came across this striking % essay, which I have had occasion to re-read at many points in an academic % career: William G. Perry Jr's article on the nature of "bullshit". % % -- '''Examsmanship and the Liberal Arts: : William G Perry p.137-- % ;;lit/perry,william_examsmanship-bull-and-cow % % The incident that gave rise to this essay was one where a Harvard mathematics % student found himself by accident in an examination hall where suddenly an % answerbook was thrust in front of him. He took up the challenge and wrote % the paper, not having the foggiest notion what the course was about. On one % question, in which he had to comment on a sociology text. He scored C/D on % two questions, but on the second q. he got 18 out of 10, and was top of class % or very nearly so: % % the grader commented, "excellent!! If you had just dealt with another % point or two you would have hit the jackpot. % % "Read Benedict, R. 'Anthropology and the Humanities' in the American % Anthropologist, Vol. 50, No. 4, pp. 585-84, 1948, for a point of view % similar to yours." % % [The question concerned two texts] - Margaret Mead's "Keep Your Powder % Dry" and Geoffrey Gorer's. "The American People." Messner chose to write % about "The American People" because "its title gave me some clue to what % the book is about." % % [He wrote that he] ... liked the book. But he did not forget to be % balanced. "Gorer's is not the greatest book I have read," the conclusion % of his paper says, "but it has distinction. It is a man's honest % questioning and searching into what makes America. Americans, and people. % % "In a way, it is partly a study of the author as a person, too. What he % wrote and how he wrote it are both of significance. This picture of % modern America is seen through the ideas of a modern man. We can see both % the pictures and their interactions. We are that much richer." % % Messner, who has taken only one Social Relations course (Professor % Pitirim A. Sorokin's "Contemporary Sociological Theory), said he wrote % the examination "from the point of view of the Harvard man who doesn't % stoop to mere detail." % - from [http://www.thecrimson.com/article.aspx?ref=199967|The Harvard Crimson], 1949 % % William Perry, who was dean of Harvard at that point, says of the student, % whom he names Metzger in his essay: % "But sir, I don't think I really deserve it, it was mostly bull, really." % This disclaimer from a student whose examination we have awarded a % straight "A" is wondrously depressing. Alfred North Whitehead invented % its only possible rejoinder: "Yes sir, what you wrote is nonsense, utter % nonsense. But ah! Sir! It's the right kind of nonsense!" % % Bull in pure form is rare; there is usually some contamination by % data. The community has reason to be grateful to Mr. Metzger for having % created an instance of laboratory purity, free from any adulteration by % matter. % % Perry now defines two notions: % cow - data, without relevancies, vs. % bull - relevancies, without data. % [I would use the words "substance" and "oomph" where he has "data" and % "relevancy" and you could address very deep philosophical issues. ] % % As instructors, we always give bull an E, when we detect it; whereas we % usually give cow a C, even though it is always obvious. . . . a liberal % education should teach a student "how to think," - that is, to understand % "how the other fellow orders knowledge," then bulling, even in its purest % form, expresses an important part than the collecting of "facts that are % facts" which schoolboys learn to do. . . . After a long evening of reading % blue books full of cow, the sudden meeting with a student who at least % understands the problems of one's field provides a lift like a draught of % refreshing wine. . . % % --Harry Frankfurt's _On Bullshit_-- % % Sometime later, I came across Harry Frankfurt's book, _On Bullshit_, where he % discusses bullshit and humbug, (which are not quite the same as "balderdash", % "claptrap", "hokum", "drivel", "buncombe", "imposture", or "quackery"). % (see earlier version of essay at [http://www.nettime.org/Lists-Archives/nettime-l-0502/msg00037.html|nettime.org]) % % Bullshit, says Frankfurt, is on a continuum between plain language (let's % call it "truth") on the end close to "lying" (which is not clearly % defined. He feels that the difference between bullshit and lying is that % in bullshit, the speaker actually believes what is being said: % % Consider a Fourth of July orator, who goes on bombastically about "our % great and blessed country, whose Founding-Fathers under divine guidance % created a new beginning for mankind." This is surely humbug. As Black's % account suggests, the orator is not lying. He would be lying only if it % were his intention to bring about in his audience beliefs which he himself % regards as false... [He does not care about the truth or falsehood of the % content, he is concerned only with the image he is projecting of himself. ] % % To my mind, lying differs from bullshit in the degree to which you expect % to benefit personally from the misrepresentation... Later, he says that % "there is a selflessness" about bullshit - which is close to this. To % distinguish this, he relates this anecdote about Wittgenstein, related by % Fania Pascal, who knew him in Cambridge in the 1930s: % % I had my tonsils out and was in the Evelyn Nursing Home feeling % sorry for myself. Wittgenstein called. I croaked: "I feel just like % a dog that has been run over." He was disgusted: "You don't know % what a dog that has been run over feels like." % % In reacting this way, is Wittgenstein saying that "to feel like a dog that % has been run over" is a lie? Or is it bullshit? With this, Frankfurt brings % all figurative speecch onto the same continuum as bullshit and lying. % % Indeed, what is creativity, but twisting reality, or lying? - Mar 09 % % --Contents-- % % PERSONAL REPORT % Wallace Stegner: The town dump % Allan Seager: The joys of sport at Oxford % Bil Gilbert: Pop Angler % E. B. White: Once More to the Lake % PROSE FORMS: JOURNALS: % Ralph Waldo Emerson: from Journal % Katherine Mansfield: from Journal % Henry David Thoreau: from Journal % Donald Pearce: from Journal of a war % ON LANGUAGE: % William March: The Unspeakable Words % C. S. Lewis: Bluspels and Falansferes % Jacques Barzun and Henry F. Graff: Clear Sentences, right rhythm % Francis Crhistensen: A generative rhetoric of the sentence % Walker Gibson: A note on style and limits of lg % W Somerset Maugham: Lucidity, simplicity, euphony % AN ALBUM OF STYLES % Roger Ascham: The wind (from Toxoplhilus: A treatise on the art of shooting with the bow) % Francis Bacon: Of Youth and Age (from Of Death) % John Donne: Men Are Sleeping Prisoners % Samuel Johnson: The Pyramids % David Hume: % Laurence Sterne: Of Door Hinges and Life in General % Charles Lamb: The Two Races of Men % Hazlitt: Going on a journey % Thomas De Quincey: Literature of Knowledge and Literature of Power % Thomas Babington Macaulay: writing History % John Henry Newman: Knowledge and Virtue (from The ideas of a university) % Matthew Arnold: Culture (from Sweetness and Light) % ON EDUCATION % Wayne C Booth: Is there any knowledge that a man must have? % William G. Perry, Jr.: Examsmanship and the Liberal arts: A study in % educational epistemology % John Holt: How teachers make their children hate reading % Jerome S. Bruner: The will to learn % ON MIND % Henry David Thoreau: Observation % John Selden: The measure of things % Jacob Bronowski: The Reach of Imagination % Roberta Wohlstetter: Surprise % Stanley Milgram: A behavioral study of obedience % % PROSE FORMS: LETTERS % ON CIVILIZATION % Edmund Wilson: Books of etiquette and Emily Post % Eric Hoffer: The Role of the Undesirables % James Baldwin: Stranger in the Village % Martin Luther King Jr.: Letter from Birmingham Jail % Daniel P. Moynihan: Nirvana now % X. J. Kennedy: Who killed King Kong % ON LITERATURE AND THE ARTS % Robert Frost: Education by Poetry: A Meditative Monologue % Harold Zyskind: A rhetorical analysis of the Gettysburg address % William E Wilson: Madeline among the midshipmen % E.M. Forster: Not listening to Music % Joseph Wood Krutch: Modern painting % Kenneth Clark: The blot and the diagram % % PROSE FORMS: CHARACTERS % ON ETHICS % W.H. Auden: Pride % William James: Letter to Peg % Erik H. Erikson: The golden rule in the light of new insight % Peter B Medawar: Science and the sanctity of life % Richard M. Hare: Philosophy, ethics and racial discrimination % Walter Jackson Bate: A life of allegory % ON GOVERNMENT % James Thurber: The rabbits who caused all the trouble % Jefferson et al: Declaration of Independence % Jonathan Swift: A Modest Proposal % E. B. White: Democracy % Carl Becker: Democracy % Walter Lippmann: The Indispensable Opposition % D. H. Lawrence: The spirit of place % Paul A. Freund: 5-to-4: Are the justices really objective? % Felix Frankfurter: Haley v. Ohio % PROSE FORMS: APOTHEGMS % W.H. Auden: Apothegms % Ambrose Bierce % William Blake: Proverbs of hell % Mark Twain: Pudd'nhead Wilson's calendars % Benjamin Franklin % La Rochefoucauld % Blaise Pascal, Pensees % ON HISTORY % Nathaniel Hawthorne: Abraham Lincoln % Barbara Tuchman: Lord Salisbury % Henry David Thoreau: The Battle of the Ants % Thucydides: The Corcyraean revolution % W.H. Lewis: Galleys of France % Hannah Arendt: Denmark and the Jews % Edward Hallett Carr: The historian and his facts % ON SCIENCE % John D. Stewart: Vulture country % Konrad Z. Lorenz: The Taming of the Shrew % John Livingston Lowes: Time in the middle ages % John Rader Platt: Style in Science % PROSE FORMS: PARABLES % Plato: Allegory of the cave % Kafka: Parable of the Jew % Matthew (Bible): Parables of the Kingdom % ON RELIGION % Robert Graves: Mythology % Ronald A. Knox: The nature of enthusiasm % George Santayana: Classic Liberty % Gerard Manley Hopkins: The fall of God's first kingdom % John Donne: Let me wither % Henry Sloane Coffin: What crucified Christ? Easwaran, Eknath; Dialogue with Death: A Journey Through Consciousness Nilgiri Press 1993, 304 pages ISBN 8172247575 0915132729 +HINDUISM SPIRITUAL Easwaran, Eknath; Selections from the World's Most Sacred Literature Jaico Publishing 1997-02-01, Paperback, 207 pages ISBN 8172245823 +RELIGION PHILOSOPHY Eccles, John C.; Daniel N. Robinson; The Wonder of Being Human: Our Brain and Our Mind Shambhala Publications, Incorporated, 1985, 182 pages ISBN 0877733120, 9780877733126 +COGNITIVE NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN EVOLUTION Eccles, John Carew; Evolution of the Brain: Creation of the Self Routledge UK 1989 /1991 Trade Paper 282 pages ISBN 9780415032247 / 0415032245 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN LANGUAGE Echenoz, Jean; Mark Polizzotti (tr.); I'M Gone: A Novel Rupa & Co. 2004 ISBN 8129105780 +FICTION FRENCH % % The novel's greatest virtue is its rapid pace, which slows only for moments % of cafe observation and philosophy. We follow Felix Ferrer, a recently % divorced, sexually hyperactive gallery owner. Ferrer's assistant, Delahaye, % tells him about the Nechilik, a small commercial ship that was carrying a % fortune in paleoarctic art when it ran aground almost a half century % earlier. The wreck was never recovered, and Delahaye dies a few weeks after % telling Ferrer about the treasure. So Ferrer takes a sabbatical from his % midlife crisis, his mistresses and his gallery to fly to Canada, cross the % Arctic Circle by icebreaker and trek via dogsled to the ship's last known % location. He finds the vessel and its antiquities intact and returns with the % loot to Paris, only to have the collection stolen before he can insure % it. Ferrer, a man without self-pity, bounces back. The plot continues swiftly % to a surprising conclusion. Along the way, Echenoz delivers acute % observations on everything from the Paris Métro system to the problem with % ill-fitting socks to obnoxious perfume. ("Bérangère Eisenmann is a % big-boned, fun-loving girl, highly perfumed.... The perfume issue quickly % became a problem. Extatics Elixir is a terribly sour and insistent scent, % which teeters dangerously on the cusp between spikenard and cesspit, which % satisfies while it attacks, excites while it smothers.") "I'm Gone" % combines the policier, the cultural essay and the urban sex novel to create a % vivid, entertaining hybrid. - Paul Kafka-Gibbons % http://www.nytimes.com/books/01/03/25/bib/010325.rv093929.html % % The "mesmerizing" (Booklist), Prix Goncourt-winning novel. Hailed as "vivid % and entertaining" by the New York Times Book Review, this Goncourt % Prize-winning new novel from the writer the Washington Post calls "the % distinctive voice of his generation" and "the master magician of the % contemporary French novel," was an immediate bestseller in France and, in % this new paperback edition, stands to bring French phenomenon Jean Echenoz to % a whole new American readership. % % Jean Echenoz's new novel, I'M GONE (New Press, $22.95), is very % French. Echenoz combines a crime story, an anthropological study of Paris, a % meditation on love and sex and a journey to exotic lands. "I'm Gone" won % the 1999 Prix Goncourt and is now crossing the Atlantic in an agile, % colloquial translation by Mark Polizzotti. The novel's greatest virtue is its % rapid pace, which slows only for moments of cafe observation and % philosophy. We follow Felix Ferrer, a recently divorced, sexually hyperactive % gallery owner. Ferrer's assistant, Delahaye, tells him about the Nechilik, a % small commercial ship that was carrying a fortune in paleoarctic art when it % ran aground almost a half century earlier. The wreck was never recovered, and % Delahaye dies a few weeks after telling Ferrer about the treasure. So Ferrer % takes a sabbatical from his midlife crisis, his mistresses and his gallery to % fly to Canada, cross the Arctic Circle by icebreaker and trek via dogsled to % the ship's last known location. He finds the vessel and its antiquities % intact and returns with the loot to Paris, only to have the collection stolen % before he can insure it. Ferrer, a man without self-pity, bounces back. The % plot continues swiftly to a surprising conclusion. Along the way, Echenoz % delivers acute observations on everything from the Paris Métro system to the % problem with ill-fitting socks to obnoxious perfume. ("Bérangère Eisenmann % is a big-boned, fun-loving girl, highly perfumed.... The perfume issue % quickly became a problem. Extatics Elixir is a terribly sour and insistent % scent, which teeters dangerously on the cusp between spikenard and cesspit, % which satisfies while it attacks, excites while it smothers.") "I'm Gone" % combines the policier, the cultural essay and the urban sex novel to create a % vivid, entertaining hybrid. Paul Kafka-Gibbons, March 25, 2001 % http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=990CE1D9143DF936A15750C0A9679C8B63 Eco, Umberto; Faith in Fakes Vintage 1995-05-15 (Paperback, 316 pages $17.97) ISBN 9780749396282 / 0749396288 +SEMIOTICS POSTMODERN LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY Eco, Umberto; Geoffrey Brock (tr.); The Mysterious Flame of Queen Loana (La Misteriosa Fiamma della Regina Loana) RCS Libri 2004 / tr: Harcourt 2005 / Harvest Books 2006-06-05 (Paperback, 480 pages $15.00) ISBN 9780156030434 / 0156030438 +FICTION ITALIAN Eco, Umberto; William Weaver (tr.); Serendipities: Language and Lunacy Harvest Books 1999-11 ISBN 9780156007511 / 0156007517 +ESSAYS SOCIOLOGY LANGUAGE ANTHROPOLOGY Eco, Umberto; William Weaver (tr.); The Name of the Rose Harcourt Brace 1983, 512 pages ISBN 0151446474 +FICTION ITALIAN HISTORICAL MEDIEVAL % % The year is 1327. Franciscans in a wealthy Italian abbey are suspected of % heresy, and Brother William of Baskerville arrives to investigate. When his % delicate mission is suddenly overshadowed by seven bizarre deaths, Brother % William turns detective. His tools are the logic of Aristotle, the theology % of Aquinas, the empirical insights of Roger Bacon - all sharpened to a % glistening edge by wry humor and a ferocious curiosity. He collects evidence, % deciphers secret symbols and coded manuscripts, and digs into the eerie % labyrinth of the abbey, where "the most interesting things happen at night." Edelman, Gerald M.; Bright Air, Brilliant Fire: On the Matter of the Mind BasicBooks, 1992, 280 pages ISBN 0465052452, 9780465052455 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN LANGUAGE % % Edelman ( Nobel, 1992, for work on how the body immuno-system clones % itself when facing a foreign antigen), has been writing for some % decades from the brain-as-mind position (as opposed to other biologists % like Eccles [[Eccles-1989-Evolution-of-Brain|Evolution of the Brain]] (1989), for instance). % % Here he attempts to present a revolution in neuroscience "as significant % as the Galilean revolution in physics or the Darwinian revolution in % biology", but to my mind (perhaps I belong to the converted), it reads more % like a long diatribe against dualism. % % Part 1 is a direct critique of cartesian dualism, though arguments % against it appear all over the book. Part 2 looks at the evolutionary % origins of the brain, and also roles certain behaviours (e.g. recognizing % friends / enemies) play as adaptations beneficiary in evolution. Part 3, % which contains the main meat of his proposals, outlines Edelman's views on % how these connections arise in the brain. The theory that the brain % structures reflect evolutionary advantages he calls "neural darwinism" (ch.9), % originally proposed in 1978 and elaborated further in a book of that title in % 1999. Patterns of brain connections that are evolutionarily beneficial are % programmed genetically, but also epigenetically (i.e. in terms of % cell-division and other processes beyond the genetic program). Yet other % structures form postnatally. % % Particularly focuses on the role of "re-entrant" mechanisms that code for % spatiotemporal similarity. Different groups of neurons may be sampling the % same stimulus, and recognition involves combining them, with latency playing % a role; this results in robustness. This, together with a mechanism for % memory, leads to categorization and then to concepts (ch.10). % % "Consciousness: the remembered present" (ch.11) outlines a theory that is % largely focused on distinguishing collections of personal, subjective % experiences (qualia or phenomenal experience, that are deeply personal), from % external experiences that can be shared. Proposes a way out by suggesting % that we realize that other humans also share similar qualia, though we have % no direct way of knowing it. This presents a model where we can % conceptualize a self as distinct from a non-self. Possibly the discovery of % mirror neurons in the 1990s provides added justification for such a structure. % % Language is viewed as a mechanism for "breaking the tyranny of the % remembered present", through a socially-constructed self (ch.12). Constructs % like the subject-predicate distinction may be present in the chimpanzee, % which has concepts, and is also self-aware. Makes a case for the state of % the brain prior to evolution of language, from which speech was a natural % evolutionary step, during which specialized structures (Brocas and Wernickes % areas, etc.) evolved to allow "more sophisticated sensorimmotor ordering that % is the basis of true syntax." (p.127) % % The chapter on Attention and the Unconscious (ch.13) focuses on the % process of forming conscious experience. "Consciousness reigns, but does not % govern" (quote from Paul Valery). The chapter presents a list of what is % reasonably understood about the brain (neural centers and their functions, % classical neurophysiology; patterns of animal behaviour, descriptive % psychology; socially transmitted behaviour - eg. social imprinting); and what % is less known (longer list). % % The last part of the book attacks other aspects in which philosophers % have gone wrong, and finally outlines some steps whereby one may eventually % construct a "conscious artifact". - AM % % --Opening Quotation-- % And going on, we come to things like evil, and beauty, and hope... % Which end is nearer to God, if I may use a religious metaphor, % beauty and hope, or the fundamental laws? I think that the right way, % of course, is to say that what we have to look at is the whole % structural interconnection of the thing; and that all the sciences, % and not just the sciences but all the efforts of intellectual kinds, % are an endeavor to see the connections of the hierarchies, to connect % beauty to history, to connect history to man's psychology, man's % psychology to the working of the brain, the brain to the neural % impulse, the neural impulse to the chemistry, and so forth, up and % down, both ways. And today we cannot, and it is no use making believe % that we can, draw carefully a line all the way from one end of this % thing to the other, because we have only just begun to see that there % is this relative hierarchy. % % And I do not think either end is nearer to God. % % - Feynman, The Character of Physical Law, ch. 5 [Context: F % is presenting a hierarchy from the laws of physics, to the % properties of substances (water has surface tension) to % effects like waves, or a storm; to nerve impulses; concepts % like "man", or "history" or "political expediency", and then % to evil, beauty and hope] % % --Brain structure: not the computer metaphor-- % The notion that we can think about how mental matters occur in the % absence of reference to the structure, function, development, and % evolution of the brain is intellectually hazardous. The likelihood of % guessing how the brain works without looking at its structure seems % slim. Certainly, if one agrees with the ethologists that mental states % are a product of evolution, we must at least study how the brain % evolved. Our obligation is to complete Darwin's program. % % When we make even our first halting efforts to do so, we come upon a % series of intriguing and baffling findings. We see that the development % of brains in enormously dynamic and statistical. Developmental analysis % suggests that the way genes regulate the intricate anatomy of the brain % is through epigenetic interactions- particular developmental events % must occur before others can occur. Certain adhesion molecules regulate % collectives of cells and their migration, but do not do so cell by cell % in a prescribed or prearranged pattern. And to some extent, cell % migration and cell death are stochastic- they have unpredictable % consequences at the level of individual cells. These statistical % processes oblige individual brains, unlike computers, to be % individual. The somatic diversity necessarily generated by these means % is so large that it cannot be dismissed as "noise," as one would % dismiss the noise in an electronic circuit at normal operating % temperatures. (The hiss from your hi-fi amplifier is an example.) % % Indeed, the circuits of the brain look like no others we have seen % before. The neurons have treelike arbors that overlap and ramify in % myriad ways. Their signaling is not like that in a computer or a % telephone exchange; it is more like the vast aggregate of interactive % events in a jungle. And yet despite this, brains give rise to maps and % circuits that automatically adapt their boundaries to changing % signals. Brains contain multiple maps interacting without any % supervisors, yet bring unity and cohesiveness to perceptual % scenes. And they let their possessors (pigeons, for example) % categorize as similar a large if not endless set of diverse objects, % such as pictures of different fish, after seeing only a few such % pictures. % % If you consider these extraordinary brain properties in conjunction % with the dilemmas created by the machine or the computer view of the % mind, it is fair to say that we have a scientific crisis. The question % then arises as to how to resolve it. For a possible way out, let us % look to biology itself rather than to physics, mathematics, or % computer science. % % --Contents-- % % Part 1 Problems % % 1. Mind: % the defect of Descartes' Discourse on Method lies in his resolution % to empty himself of himself, of Descartes, of the real man, the man % of flesh and bone, the man who does not want to die, in order that he % might be a mere thinker--that is, an abstraction. But the real man % returned and thrust himself into his philosophy... % % The truth is sum, ergo cogito--I am, therefore I think, although % not everything that is thinks. Is not conscious thinking above all % consciousness of being? Is pure thought possible, without % consciousness of self, without personality? % - Miguel de Unamuno, Tragic Sense of Life, trans. C.J. Flitch % % "Don't think of an elephant." % Of course, you did, and so did I. But where is the elephant? In % your mind, and certainly not in the room. p.3 % % 2. Putting the Mind back into nature % Part 2 Origins: % 4. Putting psychology on a biological basis % 5. Morphology and mind - completing Darwin's programme % 6. Topobiology - lessons from the embryo % 7. The problems reconsidered. % Part 3 Proposals: % 8. The sciences of recognition % 9. Neural Darwinism % 10. Memory and concepts - building a bridge to consciousness % 11. Consciousness - the rembered present % 12. Language and higher-order consciousness % 13. Attention and the unconscious % 14. Layers and loops - a summary. % Part 4 Harmonies: % 15. A graveyard of isms - philosophy and its claims % 16. Memory and the individual soul - against silly reductionism % 17. Higher products - thoughts, judgments, emotions % 18. Diseases of the mind - the reintegrated self % 19. Is it possible to construct a conscious artifact? % 20. Symmetry and memory - on the ultimate origins of mind. % % --other reviews: Summary-- % Owen Flannagan, Consciousness Reconsidered, chapter 3, section 3: % [In reference to Daniel Dennett's Consciousness Explained, 1991), : % % The theory of "neural Darwinism" or "neuronal group selection" helps % bring together and extend some of the insights about brain % composition, structure, function, and evolution discussed so far % (Edelman 1987, 1989; also see Changeux 1985). Five ideas are % especially important. % % First, it is mathematically inconceivable that the human genome % specifies the entire wiring diagram of the brain. The genome, % powerful as it is, contains too few instructions by several orders % of magnitiude to build a fully funcitonal brain. The synaptic % connections that evolve in the brain over time are the complex % causal outcome of genotypic instructions, endogenous biochemical % processes, plus vast amounts of individually unique interactions % between organism and environment (Edelman 1989, 30 Hundert 1989, % 237). It follows that talk of the brain as hard-wired is % misleading. To be sure, the overall structure of the brain is fixed % by our genes and certain neuronal paths, and certain specific areas % are designed to serve certain dedicated functions. But the "wires" % in the brain are soft, even those built during fetal development % and those serving specific functions. Furthermore, all the wires % are capable of being drawn into novel and complex connections with % indefinitely many other segments of the neural network. The key to % our magnificent abilities as anticipation machines involves fixing % gross architecture while leaving the development of connections at % the microstructural level undedicated and adaptable. % % Second and relatedly, individual brains are extraordinarily diverse % in terms of structure ond connectivity. Identity theory has some % credibility in the domain of sensory experience. Certain % characteristic neural patterns subserve similar cross-personal % sensory experiences. But by and large most mental states probably % do no involve strict identites between types of mental and neural % states. Thus one and the same conscious mental state, for example, % believing that a speeding fire engine is coming from behind, is % almost certainly subserved by compositionally distinct neural % states in all the different drivers who have that thought. Once % massive connectivity is added in, it is no surprise that this % thought kicks off a series of other, different thoughts for each of % us. Once person worries about the victims and their property, and % another that he will be delayed. A third is thrown into a Proustian % reminiscence of summer nights in his childhood spent with % grandfather, the fire chief, at the station. He feels the humid % summer breeze on his face as he rides to a fire, and the smells of % burning embers and pictures of lonely stone chimneys well up in % him. Neural connectivity is the mother of "meaning holism" and the % "drift of thought" the way the meaning of each term connects % idiosyncratically with the meaning of many others. We are good at % keeping attention focused, but certain events send thought reeling % to unanticipated places, some welcome, others not. Neural % connectivity helps explain why this happens so easily. % % The third, fourth, and fifth theses of neural Darwinism further % clarify the prospect for a complex form of mind-brain identity % theory and indicate some of the problems such a theory will % face. The third thesis is that neuronal ensembles projecting % through many levels are selected during experiences to map and % thereby to represent certain saliencies. Which ensembles represent % what is jointly determined by the genetically specified % receptivities of different neural locaitons (so visual processing % takes place in areas dedicated to vision and not to audition) and % by the neuronal groups available for selection and strengthening at % the time a stimulus is presented. But the jobs of all ensembles are % not assigned in advance, as they are, for example, on the view that % the mind contains all concepts innately. On such a view, experience % merely acts to trigger what is there (Fodor 1975, 1981). On the % neural-selctionist view, the brain is a vast territory with % contours roughed out by nature and more than enough room for all % comers. Experiences come looking for squatter's rights, for room to % make a life. The brain makes room in various ways. Sometimes it % simply gives over unclaimed terrain; other times it sets up % time-sharing and multiple-tenancy arrangements. Selection is % involved in that the world plays an important part in determining % which neuronal groups are activated for what roles. It does not % simply trigger neuronal groups preset to work for a particular % boss, should he turn up, and give the marching orders they % passively await. Nonetheless, once a neuronal group is assigned to % a task, that group shows up regularly for the job. % % Fourth and relatedly, the neuronal network retains representations, % but not in permanently coded files. It retains representations as % dispositions to reactivate distributed activation patterns selected % during previous experience. Once a particular distributed % activation pattern has reached an equilibrial state so that it is % activated by a certain type of stimulus pattern, it frames novel % occurent stimulation with that activation pattern. This leads to % quick and easy identification of the stimulation and, depending on % its connections to other neuronal groups, to the right motor % repsponse. The neuronal groups are selected to detect certain % constellations of features. The groups are extremely sensitive but % not overly fussy. This explains why we are so quick to identify % degraded stimuli, for example, letters written in new and obscure % handwriting. The right pattern of activation is turned on by any % stimulus that possesses a sufficient number, or some adquately % patterned configuration, of the relevant features. The stimuli need % not be exactly the same as the stimuli that the neuronal group was % initially trained to detect. Indeed, a system that could only % recognize duplicates of previous stimuli would be of no use at all % in our fluid ecological surround. Recognition and recall do not % involve permanent storage, and thus lost space each time a % particular pattern becomes recognizable. Rather, neuronal groups % play multiple roles. My red detectors are activated whenever red is % before me. But when red things are not before me, my red detectors % are available for other recongitional labor- purple and orange % detection, for example. % % Fifth, a neuronal system functioning according to principles of % ontogenic (lifespan) selection, as opposed to phylogenic % (species-level) selection, is fluid in several repects: (1) It can % gain, retain, revise, and abandon all sorts of thoughts, ideas, % desires, and intentions in the course of a life. (2) The system can % lose certain neurons to death, or in a labor dispute, one function % can lose neurons to some other function, without any loss in % functional capacity. If the capacity to recognize a banana as % edible is subserved by parallel activity in numerous recurrent % layers of neuronal groups, then all manner of degradation and loss % of members is compatible with continuous high performance. Neuronal % destruction can, of course, reach a point where the amount of % neuronal degradation is great enough to lead to functional % incapacitation in certain domains, as it does, for example, in % Alzheimer's patients. (3) Neuronal dedication to a task is not % fixed for all time once the neuronal group subserving the % recognitional or motor task in question is well honed. For example, % the neuronal group responsible for pressure detection on two % adjacent fingers wil "segregate into groups that at any one time % are nonoverlapping and have sharp boundaries" (Edelman 1989, % 52). But these dedicated groups can shift boundaries over time % because of differential experience, or possibly even % randomly. Imagine the boundary between the United States and Canada % shifting several miles one way or the other each day along its % entire expanse (Calvin 1990, 175). % % -- author bio-- % Edelman, Gerald Maurice (1929- ) % http://userwww.sfsu.edu/%7Ersauzier/Edelman.html % % [Biochemist, born in New York City. He studied at Pennsylvania and % Rockefeller universities, and became professor of biochemistry at % Rockefeller in 1966. His special interest was in the chemical % structure and mode of action of the antibodies which form part of a % vertebrate animal's defence against infection. He shared the nobel % prize for Physiology or Medicine in 1972.] Edwardes, Allen; The rape of India: a biography of Robert Clive and a sexual history of the conquest of Hindustan Julian Press, 1966, 350 pages +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY GENDER Edwardes, Allen; R.E.L. Masters; Cradle of Erotica: A Study of Afro-Asian Sexual Expression and an Analysis of Erotic Freedom In Social Relationships Julian Press, 1963 hardcover +HISTORY EROTICA Einhorn, Nicholas; John Freeman (Photo); The Encyclopedia of Magic Hermes House, London, Anness Publishing 2002, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 0681783338 +MAGIC CARDS KNOT % % Reveals the secrets of over 120 magic tricks, with over 1,000 color photographs % Includes magic with cards, matches, rope, silk, thimbles and money. % % Contents % HISTORY OF MYSTERY. p 12 % Magic and magicians through the ages, p 14 % Magical inventors, p 16 % Literary experts, p 18 % Magical venues, p 20 % Comedy magicians, p 21 % Close-up magicians, p 22 % Illusionists, p 24 % Television magicians, p 28 % % CARD MAGIC, p 30 % Introduction, p 32 % Basic card techniques, p 34 % The Hand, Dealing Grip, Mechanic’s Grip, Biddle Grip, all p 34. % Dribbling Cards, Two-Handed Spread, both p 35 % Squaring the Cards, Swing Cut, both p 36 % Charlier Cut, p 37 % The Glimpse, Out of the Box Glimpse, Square and Glimpse, all p 38 % The Braue Reversal, The Glide, both p 39 % DL and turnover, p 40 % Snap Change, p 41 % Ribbon Spread and Turnover, p 42 % Shuffling Cards, p 44 % Overhand Shuffle, p 44 % Table Riffle Shuffle, p 45 % Weave Shuffle and Waterfall, p 46 % Self Working Card Tricks, p 48 % Sense of Touch, The Four Burglars, both p 48 % Hocus Pocus, p 50 % Reversed, p 52 % Face Value, p 53 % The Indicator, p 54 % You Find It!, p 55 % Instant Card Revelation, p 56 % The Next Card is Yours, p 57 % Do As I Do, p 58 % Impossible Card Location, p 60 % Magic Time, p 62 % Spectator Cuts the Aces, p 64 % Four Card Poker, p 66 % Spell-a-Card, p 68 % Finger Break, Thumb Break, both p 69 % Double Cut, Double Cut Control, both p 70 % In-Jog Dribble Control, p 71 % Run and Back Control, p 72 % Simple Overhand Control, p 73 % A False Cut, p 74 % Card Tricks Requiring Skill, p 75 % Countdown, also p 75 % Gliding Home, p 76 % Trapped, p 78 (I use this trick a lot! % Card through Handkerchief, p 80 % Cards Across, p 82 % Card under Glass, p 84 % Forcing a card, p 85 % Hindu Force, p 85 % Slip Force, Cut Deeper Force, both p 86 % Cross Cut Force and Prediction, p 87 % Special Gimmicks, p 88 % Pips Away, also p 88 % Changing Card, p 90 % Find the Lady, p 92 (Also a personal favorite!) % Card through Tablecloth, p 94 % Rising Card from Box (Version 1), p 96 % Rising Card from Box (Version 2), p 98 % Card to Matchbox, p 100 % Advanced Flourishes, p 104 % Thumb Fan, Pressure Fan, both p 104 % One-Handed Fan, One-Handed Reverse Fan, both p 105 % Giant Fan, Comedy Card Force both p 106 % Card Spring, p 107 % Back Palm, p 108 % % DINNER TABLE MAGIC % Introduction, p 112 % Rolling Straw, Clinging Cutlery, both p 114 % Bending Knife (Versions 1 and 2), both p 115 % Bouncing Bread Roll, p 116 % Vanishing Glass, p 117 % Torn and Restored Napkin, p 118 % Sugar Rush, p 120 % Sugar Rush Uncovered, p 122 % All Sugared Up, p 124 % Two in the Hand, p 126 % Knife and Paper Trick, p 128 % The Cups and Balls, p 130 % % MATCH MAGIC, p 134 % Introduction, p 136 % Match through Safety Pin, Self-Extinguishing Match, both on p 138 % Broken and Restored Match, p 139 % Vanishing Match, p 140 % Vanishing Box of Matches, p 141 % Static Match, Jumping Match, both on p 142 % Lit Match Production, p 143 % Match through Match, p 144 % Match off String, p 145 % Burnt Match in Matchbook, p 146 % % STRING, CORD, AND ROPE MAGIC % Introduction, p 150 % Cut and Re-Strawed, p 152 % Jumping Rubber Band, p 154 % String through Arm (Version 1), p 155 % String through Arm (Version 2), String through Neck, both on p 156 % Rope through Neck, p 157 % Rope through Neck Again!, p 158 % Hunter Bow Knot, 159 % Impossible Knot, p 160 % Slip Knot, p 161 % Cut and Restored Rope (Version 1), p 162 % Cut and Restored Rope (Version 2), p 163 % Rope through Apple, p 164 % % MIND MAGIC, p 166 % Introduction, p 168 % Coin under Bottle Tops, p 170 % Whispering Jack, p 171 % “X” Marks the Spot, p 172 % Dice Divination, Human Calculator, both on p 174 % Impossible Prediction, p 175 % Ash on Arm, p 176 % Tri-Thought, p 178 % Just Chance, p 180 % Money Miracle, p 182 % 1089m 1089 – Book Test, Double Book Test, all three on p 183 % The Big Prediction, p 184 % Black Magic, Temple of Wisdom, both on p 185 % % SILK, THIMBLE AND PAPER MAGIC, p 186 % Introduction, p 188 % Silk magic, p 190 % Simple Silk Production, p 190 % Mid-Air Silk Production, p 191 % Rose to Silk, p 192 % Pencil through Silk, p 194 % Silk Vanish, p 196 % Milk to Silk, p 198 % The Trick Which Fooled Houdini, p 200 % Thimble Magic, also p 200 % Jumping Thimble, also on p 200 % Thimble from Banknote, p 201 % Thimble Thumb Clip, Vanishing Thimble, p 202 % Thimble from Silk, p 204 % Thimble through Silk, p 205 % Paper magic, p 206 % Telekinetic paper, p 206 % Cut and Restored Newspaper, p 207 % Snowstorm in China, p 208 % % MONEY MAGIC, p 212 % Introduction, p 214 % Easy Money Tricks, p 216 % Linking Paper Clips, also p 216 % Bending Coin (Version 1), Heads I win!, both on p 217 % Impossible Coin Balance, p 218 % Floating Banknote, p 219 % Basic Coin Techniques, p 220 % Finger Palm and Production, Thumb Clip, both, also, on p 220 % Classic Palm, p 221 % Downs Palm, Downs Palm Production, both on p 222 % Bobo Switch, p 223 (Favorite sleight in the book!) % Coin Roll, p 224 % Coin Vanishes, p 225 % French Drop, also on p 225 % Thumb Clip Vanish, p 226 % Fake Take, p 227 % Sleeving a Coin, p 228 % Coin in Elbow, p 229 % Handkerchief Coin Vanish, p 230 % Clever Coin Vanish, p 231 % Coin Wrap, p 232 % Coin Vanish from Matchbox, p 234 % Pencil and Coin Vanish, p 235 % More Money Tricks, p 236 % Switcheroo, p 236 % Coin through Table, p 237 % Coin through Handkerchief, p 238 % Coin in Egg, p 240 % Coin in Bread Roll, p 241 % Coin through Pocket, p 242 % Bending Coin (Version 2), p 243 % Appearing Money, p 244 % Paper to Money, p 246 % % EXTRAS % Glossary, p 250 % Suppliers, p 252 % Index, p 254 Einstein, Albert; Carl Seelig; Ideas and Opinions Bonanza/Crown/Random House Value Pub, 1966, 384 pages ISBN 0517003937, 9780517003930 +SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY BIOGRAPHY HISTORY % % Thought-provoking essays on diverse topics such as "meaning of life", Jewish % and German history, politics and international disarmament, relativity and % physics, science and religion, Mahatma Gandhi, etc. % % CONTENTS % Publisher's Note % % Part I: IDEAS AND OPINIONS % Paradise Lost % My First Impressions of the USA % Reply to the Women of America % The World as I See It % The Meaning of Life % The True Value of a Human Being % Good and Evil % On Wealth % Society and Personality % Interviewers % Congratulations to a Critic % To the Schoolchildren of Japan % Message in the Time-Capsule % Remarks on Betrand Russell's Theory of Knoweldge % A Mathematician's Mind % the State and the Individual Conscience % Aphorisms for Leo Baeck % About Freedom % On Academic Freedom % Fascism and Science % On Freedom % Address on Receiving Lord and Taylor Award % Modern Inquisitional Methods % Human Methods % About Religion % Religion and Science % The Religious Spirit of Science % Science and Religion % Religion and Science: Irreconcilable? % The Need for Ethical Culture % About Education % The University Courses at Davos % Teachers and Pupils % Education and Educators % Education and World Peace % On Education % On Classic Literature % Ensuring the Future of Mankind % Education for Independent Thought % About Friends % Joseph Popper-Lynkaeus % Greeting to George Bernard Shaw % In Honor of Arnold Berliner's Seventieth Birthday % H.A. Lorentz's Work in the Cause of International Cooperation % Address at the Grave of H.A. Lorentz % H.A. Lorentz, Creator and Personality % Marie Curie in Memoriam % Mahatma Gandhi ("Generations to come will scarce believe that such a one % as this ever in flesh and blood walked upon this earth." % Max Planck in Memoriam % MEssage in Honor of Morris Raphael Cohen % % Part II: ON POLITICS, GOVERNMENT, AND PACIFISM % The International of Science % A Farewell % The Institute of Intellectual Cooperation % Thoughts on the World Economic Crisis % Production and Purchasing Power % Production and Work % Address to the Students' Disarmament Meeting % The Disarmament Conference of 1932 % America and the Disarmament Conference of 1932 % The Question of Disarmament % Arbitration % To Sigmund Freud % Peace % The Pacifist Problem % Compulsory Service % Women and War % Three Letters to Friends of Peace % Active Pacifism % Observations on the Present Situation in Europe % Germany and France % Culture and Prosperity % Minorities % The Heirs of the Ages % The War Is Won, but the Peace Is Not % Atomic War or Peace % The Military Mentality % Exchange of Letters with Members of the Russian Academy % On Receiving the One World Award % A Message to Intellectuals % Why Socialism? % National Security % The Pursuit of Peace % "Culture Must Be One of the Foundations for World Understanding" % On the Abolition of the Threat of War % Symptoms of Cultural Decay % % Part III: ON THE JEWISH PEOPLE % A Letter to Professor Dr. Hellpach, Minister of State % Letter to an Arab % The Jewish Community % Addresses on Reconstruction in Palestine % Working Palestine % Jewish Recovery % Christianity and Judaism % Jewish Ideals % Is There a Jewish Point of View? % Anti-Semitism and Academic Youth % Our Debt to Zionism % Why Do They Hate the Jews? % The Dispersal of European Jewry % The Jews of Israel % % Part IV: On Germany % Manifesto -- March, 1933 % Correspondence with the Prussian Academy of Sciences % Correspondence with the Bavarian Academy of Sciences % A Reply to the Invitation to Participate in a Meeting against Anti-Semitism % To the Heroes of the Battle of the Warsaw Ghetto % % Part V: Contributions to Science % Introduction by Valentine Bargmann % Principles of Theoretical Physics % Principles of Research % What Is the Theory of Relativity? % Geometry and Experience % On the Theory of Relativity % The Cause of the Formation of Meanders in the Courses of River and the So-called Baer's Law % TheMechanics of Newton and Their Influence on the Development of Theoretical Physics % On Scientific Truth % Johannes Kepler % Maxwell's Influence on the Evolution of the Ieda of Physical Reality % On the Method of Theoretical Physics % The Problem of Space, Ether, and Field in Physics % Notes on the Origin of the General Theory of Relativity % Physics and Reality % The Fundaments of Theoretical Physics % The Common Language of Science % E=MC^2 % On the Generalized Theory of Gravitation % Message to the Italian Society for the Advancement of Science % Message on the 410th Anniversary of the Death of Copernicus % Relativity and the Problem of Space Eiseley, Loren C.; The Immense Journey: An Imaginative Naturalist Explores the Mysteries of Man and Nature Vintage Books, 1959, 210 pages ISBN 0394701577, 9780394701578 +BIOLOGY ANTHROPOLOGY Eisenstein, Sergei; Alan Y. Upchurch (tr.); Jay Leyda (intro); On the composition of the short fiction scenario, Seagull Books and Eisenstein Cine Club Calcutta 1985 ISBN 861320743 +LITERATURE FILM CRITIC % % A powerful discourse on the process of narrative. Makes wide connections % across a vast body of narratives, including paintings, revealing the % brilliant mind of Sergei Eisenstein more than anything else. Along the % way, you are treated to unparalleled insights into the process of % storytelling. May be compared in its vast erudition in literary % analysis and in the ability to link up disparate sources, to Edward % Said perhaps. % % The text was originally a 1941 lecture given on the eve of the Nazi % invasion, a call to arms to make small films with a pointed narrative. To % illustrate his point, Eisenstein refers to an Ambrose Bierce story, and in % the end, gives the full text of two re-workings of the same plot, a % straightforward tale, and a re-working by L. Leonov. There is also some % audience interaction. % % Interestingly, it was first published in Calcutta, by Seagull Books. That % this English translation of an extraordinary Russian work came to be % published out of Calcutta and not anywhere else speaks for the intellectual % traditions of film-loving city. % % ==The Art of Narrative Construction== % % In a general sense, is talking about the art of narrative construction p.14 % % MONTAGE: p. 10-11 % Before the war, a scene of a corpse being discovered would have been shot in % this way: % - scene begins with a boot lying in the corner of the room % - the ticking of a clock % - a window with curtains drawn % - an arm hanging over the side of the bed % - only then - a man lying on bed with his head smashed in % % The viewer follows each successive piece with interest. Why is there a boot % in the corner? is he asleep, or did he just come home and take it off? Your % interest is piqued: what happens next is unknown. You start to think - if % it's night, then nothing unusual about a boot in the corner. But if its day? % The director gives the first answer - the clock - 3 AM - but is it day or % night? The window, daylight. Something is wrong. An arm hangs - is he % asleep? sound: Something is dripping. Finally the man. % % By contrast if everything develops straightforwardly, you are bored. % % This structure resembles the detective novel (e.g. Brother Karamazov or Crime % & Punishment). Some traits: % % Gradual accumulation of evidence: % In Maurice Leblanc's "The Red silk scarf", Arsene Lupin and % the detectives hunt down the criminal. criminal wears a monocle, a % overcoat with fur collar, carries a cane. % Shifting of suspicion. 5-7 people, all equally capable of having committed % the murder, but only one is the criminal. One chapter presents evidence % of one person's guilt, then of another, etc. % % e.g. in Pushkin's Eugene Onegin: % Resplendent, half ethereal, % Obedient to the magic bow, % Surrounded by a throng of nymphs, % Istomina stands: she, % each "shot" is a means of concealing Istomina before fully presenting her. % % ==Linear compositional development vs Plot development== % % Former develops by attention to microscopic details: montage, rhythm, etc. % % Michaelangelo's statues: tomb of Lorenzo de Medici - all joints are in diff % stages of movement, but the whold does not give a feeling of movement. He % even tries to _bind movement. % ==> feeling of tragic constraint - movement which strains, but cannot break % loose. % % Narrative may be from one person's p.o.v. - the narrator. May be a border % guard. Or Dr. Watson, as in Holmes. % Edgar Lee Masters' Spoon river anthology - poems as set of epitaphs from a % cemetery - large complex interwoven stories. One fallen girl who was % persecuted. Next to her is the rich banker who ruined her. % % A short story by RL Stevenson: The citizen and the traveller. % % "Look around you," said the citizen. "This is the largest market in the % world." % "Oh surely not," said the traveller. % "Well, perhaps not the largest," said the citizen, "but much the best." % "You are certainly wrong there," said the traeller. "I can tell you..." % They buried the stranger at dusk. % % This story contains everything needed : characters with personalities, and a % dramatic denouement. % % A story from Ambrose Bierce: The sheep and the shepherd: % % A sheep making a long journey found the heat of her fleece insupportable, % and seeing a flock of others in a fold, evidently in expectation, leaped in % and joined them in the hope of being shorn. Perceiving the shepherd % approaching, and the other sheep huddling into a remote corner of the % fold, she shouldered her way forward and said: % "Your flock is insubordinate: it is fortunate that I cam along to set % them an example of docility. Seeing me operated on, they will be % encouraged to offer themselved." % "Thank you," said the shepherd, "but I never kill more than one at a % time. Mutton does not keep well in warm weather." % % a frightening plot... The personality of the sheep is so precisely delineated % - esp her feeling of superiority over her comrades in the front... % % ==Bierce: The affair at Coulter's Notch== % % Bierce's description of the war: compresses the horror but debunks literary % traditions like extolling of military bravura, heroic young women, notorious % front line camaraderie... % % [whole story: A general forces his personal enemy coulter - he loves % coulter's wife - to fire upon his own home with his wife and child inside. % but told adroitly. An untalented person would exploit the idea of the % general avenging himself by forcing the captain to fire upon his own family. % His choice of a title - e.g. The general's revenge - would give the plot % away. First he would provide an exposition of the war using archival % footage. Then he would demonstrate Coulter's bravery - CAPT % COULTER WAS VERY BRAVE" - Coulter beaing Southerners seven times - seven % shots. Fade out. Then "ONE DAY A NRTHN REGIMENT STOPPED A COULTER'S HOME. % The wife greets them coldly, the general likes her. An incident with the % wife. Discipline prevents Coulter from demanding satisfaction. Fade-out. % SEVERAL MONTHS LATER. Southern regiments in action (archival footage). % "COULTER'S HOUSE IS CAPTURED BY SOUTHERNERS." Wife and child are arrested % and locked up in cellar. and so on. In the end the general leaves with a % devilish smirk.] % % But Bierce's narrative is extremely clever. Coulter's bravery is made known % by the Colonel's unwavering confidence. But in the convesation w the general % we are forced to suspect if he is indeed that brave. % % not O'Henry's mechanical endings - more like Shakespeare's endings- Romeo & % Juliet, say. % % Note: consider narrative techniques in [[[[hamid-2008-reluctant-fundamentalist|The Reluctant Fundamentalist]] or [[roy-1997-god-of-small|GOST]] - AM % % ==Two narratives of a Partisan story: Comparisons== % % Next, Eisenstein presents two complete scripts for a story where a % Ukrainian woman poisons a group of invading German soldiers, eating the % poisoned food herself, and dies along with the Germans. p.35-55. % % First version shows partisans fleeing, and germans entering and shooting an old % man. Then they enter the house w the old woman, in prayer. She is % authoritative. Eventually they eat her feast, and die. % % In the second version, the partisans are shown as individuals, and the woman, % herb-doctor, is delineated earlier in her relations with her husband etc. % Oneisim mechanically peels off a thin strip of chipped paint and crushes it % between his fingers. Pensively: "Always meant to re-do this porch. My % nephew promised to send us some whitewash, but I guess he forgot..." The % story is told more directly, with more detail. % % On the whole a tour de force of its subject, in a very compact and effective % style. The book ends with some Q&A from the audience. Eisner, Will; Fagin the Jew Doubleday, 2003, 128 pages ISBN 0385510098, 9780385510097 +GRAPHIC-NOVEL HISTORY UK DICKENS ANTI-SEMITISM % % --Jews in Nineteenth century London-- % % This elegantly executed graphic novel focuses on the life of Fagin, the % fence in Dickens' Oliver Twist. While depicting Fagin's childhood, Eisner % draws a fascinating portrait of the stereotypical life of a down-and-out % Jew in mid-19th century London. As a Middle-European Ashkienazim Jew, Fagin % grows up in the impoverished London streets, skirting the edge of the law. % The earlier waves of Jews who had come to London (after being expelled from % Portugal and Spain), the Sephardim, were of higher status and attended % English schools, while the Ashkenazim bought old clothes and junk and did % odd trades and went to Rabbinic schools. Some of them were also % moneylenders. % % It is revealed at the end that as a child, Fagin was like an adopted son to % a rich Jewish man who was running a school for poor Jewish children in % partnership with a gentile landlord. However, he was expelled after he had % the temerity to fall in love with the landlord's daughter. It was then % that he starts his tortuous trajectory to become a fence and lead a gang of % thieves and pickpockets. % % --Beyond Oliver Twist-- % % After recounting the salient plot of Oliver Twist, the storyline moves % beyond it. Fagin is on death row after being sentenced, and Oliver comes % there to meet him, ande seek his help in recovering a locket that will % establish his legacy. It turns out that Oliver is the illegitimate son of % a wealthy man, and is now an heir to a his estate. In the epilogue, he % grows up to become a lawyer. % % Will Eisner is a comic-book pioneer and has been widely praised for his % Spirit series; one of the leading Graphics novel prizes is named after % him. This book was born while he was researching Dickensian London for a % graphic version of Oliver Twist, when he felt sucked into that % world, especially the Jewish situation, which gave rise to widespread % prejudice (throughout, Dickens calls him "Fagin the Jew"). Eisner paints % him more sympathetically, and as a kind-hearted man at heart, willing to % help Oliver even on his last day on earth. Fagin redeems himself in this % dialogue with Dickens about the latter's prejudice: % % Fagin: Truth? Is referring to a man only by his race the Truth? or is "Jew" % as a word for criminal true? Are there no gentile money lenders or sly % resceivers of suspect goods in London? ... Artists and writers are % responsible for the endurance of bias... in this case against Jews. % Dickens: That is only an ARGUABLE case, Fagin! % Fagin: Hah! When you do describe a kind of criminal as a Jew, it makes my % case inarguable! - AM Jan 09 Ekman, Paul; Emotions Revealed: Recognizing Faces and Feelings to Improve Communication and Emotional Life Times Books / Henry Holt, 2003, 267 pages ISBN 0805072756, 9780805072754 +BRAIN EMOTION VISION LANGUAGE % % I have had an interest in Paul Ekman, a professor at the University of % California medical since encountering his work on how facial micro-gestures % can reveal lying. Over 40 years, he has been tracking the facial % and body signals; one of his findings is that people look more often to their % left when recalling the past but to the right when making up a story about % the past. % % Recently, Ekman has been working on a mega-project lie detector for the US % military. % % This book follows up on his "Telling Lies". % % [blurb: ] A fascinating exploration of how we interpret and experience % emotions-and how we can improve our emotional skills- by a pioneering % % A renowned expert in nonverbal communication, Paul Ekman has led a revolution % in our scientific understanding of emotions. Now he assembles his % pathbreaking research and theories in a comprehensive look at human emotional % life. % % Emotions Revealed explores the evolutionary essence of anger, sadness, fear, % surprise, disgust, contempt, and happiness. Drawing on his fieldwork % investigating universal facial expressions in Papua New Guinea and his % analysis of the prognosis of hospital patients based on their emotional % profile, Ekman shows that emotions are deeply imbedded in the human % species. In the process, he answers such questions as: What triggers emotions % and can we stop them? How does our body signal to others whether we are % slightly sad or anguished, peeved or enraged? Can we learn to distinguish % between a polite smile and the genuine thing? % % Unique exercises and photographs help readers identify emotions in themselves % and others. Emotions Revealed is a practical, mind-opening, and potentially % life-changing exploration of science and self. Elgin, Suzette Haden; The Gentle Art of Verbal Self Defense Prentice-Hall, 1980, 310 pages ISBN 0880290307, 9780880290302 +ENGLISH LANGUAGE % % Don't turn the other cheek and fume quietly; know what to say when someone % throws out the snide backhanded "compliment," subtle insult, cruel criticism, % or outright verbal blow. Inside these pages is an arsenal of tools for % fending off that attack and neutralizing the harm spiteful words % inflict. Learn to identify modes of verbal assault, such as laying blame, and % to recognize when someone is about to launch a linguistic strike and the % motivation behind it. Sample scripts prevent you from getting tongue-tied, % and a progress journal helps you use voice and body language for maximum % effect. Find out how to handle the eight most common types of verbal % violence, and redirect and defuse potential verbal confrontations so % skillfully that they rarely happen. Special suggestions are included for % college students, men, and women, and for handling emergency situations such % as an angry crowd. % % If you really (X), you would / wouldn't want to (Y). % meaner: If you really (X), you wouldn't even want to (Y). % How to Handle: % a. know that you are under attack % b. know what kind of attack you are facing % c. speak to the presupposition. (see *) % e.g. Man: If you really loved me, you wouldn't waste so much money % # Woman: I don't waste money! Do you have any idea how much it costs to % feed a family these days. % [Woman has already lost this one, because she has neglected the % real challenge - that she doesn't love him.] % * Woman: You know, it's interesting that so many men have this feeling % that their wives don't love them. % ? Woman: You know, it's interesting that so many men, once they reach % your age, have this feeling that their wives don't love them. % % --- % Child: If you really wanted me to get an A in math, you'd buy me a % calculator. % * Father: Hey, when did you start thinking I didn't care about it? % # Father: Parents who really want their kids to get A's in math don't buy % them calculators. % --- % Don't you even care about (X) % Presuppositions: % a. You don't care about x % b. You should % c. You should feel guilty about this. % Handle: challenge the presupposition. % [e.g. % Boss: If you really cared about being promoted you would _want to turn % in your reports on time] % * Employee: Miss Stein, have you always felt that I had no interest in being % promoted. or, % * MS, where did you get the idea that I'm not interested in being % promoted? p.60 % Crude response that may work is: % Chair: Don't you even care about the other members of the committee? % Member: No, why? Eliot, T. S.; Christopher Ricks (ed.); Inventions of the March Hare: Poems 1909-1917 Harcourt Brace, 1996, 428 pages ISBN 0151002746, 9780151002740 +POETRY CRITIC % Eliot, T. S.; Four Quartets A Harvest Book (Harcourt Brace & World) 1943, 59 pages ISBN +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR NOBEL-1948 Eliot, T.S.; The Sacred Wood and Major Early Essays Dover Publications 1997, 176 pages ISBN 0486299368 +LITERATURE ESSAYS POETRY CRITIC % Eliot, Thomas Stearns; The Waste Land and Other Poems Harvest Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 88 pages 1934 (c1930) ISBN 015694877X +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR CLASSIC % % A number of early poems reflecting the disillusionment after WWI - a % modernist literary masterpiece. Contains "Spleen, The Death of % St. Narcissus, The Love Song of J. Prufrock, Preludes, Gerontion, The % Hippopotmaus," and "Sweeny Among the Nightingales." Ellis, Chris; Famous Ships of World War 2: In Colour Arco 1977, 210 pages ISBN 0668042257 +SEA WAR HISTORY Elsen, Albert E. [1927-1995]; Purposes of art: An introduction to the history and appreciation of art Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1962 +ART HISTORY % % History of art; well illustrated. Starting from ancient art and its % connection to ritual, progresses through 15th c. Italy, Michelangelo and the % 16th c. Rembrandt, architectural issues - the city square; history of nature % painting, sculpture; picasso, modernism. % % Albert Elsen, a scholar of modern sculpture specializing in Rodin, was % professor of art at Stanford from 1968-1995. Elzinga, Kenneth G.; Economics, a Reader: A Reader Harper & Row, 1975, 2nd ed., 310 pages ISBN 0060419113, 9780060419110 +ECON ANTHOLOGY Emecheta, Buchi; The Bride Price Allison & Busby, London 1976 / George Braziller NY 1976/ 2001 ISBN 9780807609514 / 080760951X +FICTION AFRICA NIGERIA % % Bride-price is the converse of dowry. Common in many African cultures, it % involves the bridegroom's family paying substantial wealth in cash or goods for % the privilege of marrying a young woman. % % Born of Ibo parents in Nigeria, Buchi Emecheta is widely known for her % multi-layered stories of black women struggling to maintain their identity and % construct viable lives for themselves and their families. She writes, according % to The New York Times, with subtlety, power, and abundant compassion. % % When her father dies, Aku-nna and her young brother have no one to look after % them. They are welcomed by their uncle because of Aku-nna's 'bride price' - the % money that her future husband will pay for her. In her new, strange home one % man is kind to her and teaches her to become a woman. Soon they are in love, % although everyone says he is not a suitable husband for her. The more the world % tries to separate them, the more they are drawn together - until, finally, % something has to break. Endo, Shūsaku [Endō]; Van C. Gessel (tr.); The Samurai Penguin, 1983, 272 pages ISBN 0140065571, 9780140065572 +FICTION HISTORICAL JAPAN MEDIEVAL Marx, Karl; Friedrich Engels; The First Indian War of Independence 1857-1859 Progress publishers, 1959, 226 pages ISBN 5010016494 +INDIA HISTORY Erasmus, Desiderius; John Wilson (tr.); The Praise of Folly University of Michigan Press, (tr. 1668), 1965, 150 pages +PHILOSOPHY Erikson, Erik H.; Gandhi's Truth Norton, 1969, 476 pages ISBN 0393007413, 9780393007411 +BIOGRAPHY GANDHI INDIA PSYCHOLOGY % Ernst, Bruno; The Eye Beguiled B. Taschen Verlag Koln, 1992 ISBN 3822896373 +OPTICAL-ILLUSION PSYCHOLOGY Essop, Ahmed; Hajji Musa and the Hindu Fire-walker Readers International, Johannesburg 1988, 276 pages ISBN 0930523520 +FICTION-SHORT SOUTH-AFRICA INDIA DIASPORA % % A collection of stories on the lives of Indians under apartheid in South % Africa Eucken, Rudolf; Anatole France; John Galsworthy; Nobel prize library v.6: Eucken, France, Galsworthy A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY % % EUCKEN, RUDOLF % Ethics and Modern Thought, % Essays % Life and works % The 1908 prize % FRANCE, ANATOLE % The Gods are Athirst, % Life and works % The 1921 prize % GALSWORTHY, JOHN % Salvation of a Forsyte % Awakening % Indian Summer of a Forsyte % Justice % The Juryman % Life and works % The 1932 prize Evans, Peter; Gerald Durrell Malcolm(intro.); Ourselves and Other Animals Pantheon 1987-08-12 (Hardcover $24.95) ISBN 9780394559629 / 0394559622 +ZOOLOGY BEHAVIOUR BIO Ewing, William A; Inside Information: Imaging the Human Body Simon & Schuster, 1996, 128 pages ISBN 0684831082, 9780684831084 +HEALTH ANATOMY PICTURE-BOOK Saint-Exupéry, Antoine de ; Katherine Woods (tr.); The Little Prince Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1971, 111 pages ISBN 0156528207, 9780156528207 +FABLE YOUNG-ADULT Fadiman, Clifton (ed.); The World of the Short Story: A Twentieth Century Collection Houghton Mifflin, 1986, 847 pages ISBN 0395368057, 9780395368053 +FICTION-SHORT % % 62 stories - early moderns: Somerset Maugham, D.H. Lawrence, and Colette, to % later practitioners: Ann Beattie, Raymond Carver, and Joyce Carol Oates Fadiman, Clifton; Party of One World Publishing Co 1955 +ESSAYS Fadiman, Clifton; The little browh Book of Anecdotes Little, Brown & Co, 1985 +REFERENCE BIOGRAPHY Fadiman, Clifton; Bruce L. Felknor; Robert McHenry; The Treasury of the Encyclopaedia Britannica: More Than Two Centuries of Facts, Curiosities, and Discoveries from the Most Distinguished Reference Work of All Time Viking, 1992, 704 pages ISBN 0670835684, 9780670835683 +REFERENCE TRIVIA HISTORY % % Trotsky writing on Lenin, Einstein on space-time, and other articles by top % experts from older editions of The Encyclopaedia Britannica. Fagan, Brian M. (ed.); Avenues to Antiquity: Readings from Scientific American W. H. Freeman, 1976, 334 pages ISBN 0716705427, 9780716705420 +ANCIENT HISTORY ANTHROPOLOGY ANTHOLOGY Fagan, Brian M; People of the Earth, 5th edn Addison Wesley School, 1998 ISBN 0673390047, 9780673390042 +ANCIENT HISTORY Falkner, John Meade; Moonfleet Puffin Books, 1962, 256 pages ISBN 0140301682, 9780140301687 +FICTION CHILDREN PIRATE UK Fallaci, Oriana; John Shepley (tr.); Letter to a Child Never Born (Italian: Lettera a un bambino mai nato 1975) Simon and Schuster 1976/1978, 115 pages ISBN 0385134851, 9780385134859 +ESSAYS GENDER ITALIAN % Famighetti, Robert; The World Almanac and Book of Facts, 1996 World Almanac Books 1995, 975 pages ISBN 0886877814 +REFERENCE ALMANAC Fanon, Frantz; Constance Farrington (tr.); Jean-Paul Sartre (intro); The Wretched on the Earth (french: Les damnés de la terre) Grove Press, 1963, 316 pages ISBN 0802150837, 9780802150837 +ECON HISTORY POSTCOLONIAL % % Fanon was a young Negro physician and a psychoanalyst who was born in % Martinique, trained in France, and practiced in Algeria. He died of % Cancer in 1961 when he was only thirty-six year old. % % Focusing on the Algerian war with more than a million deaths, Fanon % unleashes a passionately anti-Western argument, focusing on the % problems, shortcomings, and goals of the 'Third World'. % % ==Excerpts== % The naked truth of decolonization evokes for us the searing bullets and % bloodstained knives which emanate from it. For if the last shall be first, % this will only come to pass after a murderous and decisive struggle between % the two protagonists. p. 37 % % At the level of individuals, violence is a cleansing force. It frees the % native from his inferiority complex and from his despair and inaction; it % makes him fearless and restores his self-respect. - p.94 % Violence alone, violence committed by the people, violence organized and % educated by its leaders, makes it possible for the masses to understand % social truths and gives the key to them. p. 147 %;; %;; fanon_wretched-of-the-earth_ch3-pitfalls-national-consciousness-p148-205 %;; fanon_wretched-of-the-earth_ch4-national-culture-speech-p236-248 %;; fanon_wretched-of-the-earth_ch6-conclusion-p311 %;; fanon-sartre_preface-to-wretched-of-the-earth %;; fanon_malik-kenan-2002_all-cultures-not-equal %;; fanon_wretched-of-the-earth_Time-1971-kanfer; review movie: Ramparts of Clay Fargis, Paul; Sheree Bykofsky; New York Public Library (publ.); The New York Public Library Desk Reference: A Stonesong Press Book Webster's New World, 1989, 836 pages ISBN 0136204449, 9780136204442 +REFERENCE CALENDAR LANGUAGE ETIQUETTE SPORTS % % Some of the most common q's asked of the NYPL staff. Includes: % * In THE PHYSICAL WORLD: Perpetual Calendar, Holidays in Europe and Asia, % Troy vs. Avoirdupois Ounces, Training a Pet and Animal First Aid, Solar % and Lunar Eclipse Dates, Chemistry Symbols, Figuring Out Wind Chill % (according to the new method), History of the Internet, the Paradox of % Schrodinger's Cat % * In THE WAY WE COMMUNICATE: Medical Symbols, Sign Language and Braille, % Semaphore and Morse Code, Commonly Misspelled Words, How to Use Quotation % Marks in Dialogue, How to Address an Attorney General or an Associate % Justice of the Supreme Court % * In DAILY LIFE: Seating at a Rehearsal Dinner, Poisoning Hotlines, RDAs, Ten % Leading Causes of Death, Immunization and Flu Shots, Stain Removal, How to % Store Coffee, Standard Building Material Sizes, Definition of an Annuity, % The Statute of Limitations, Copyright Law, Blank Legal Forms % * In RECREATION: World Cup, Kentucky Derby, and Super Bowl Winners, Brief % Sports Biographies, the Most Landed-On Spaces in Monopoly, the Rules of % Pinochle, the Layout and Measurements of a Basketball Court % * In THE POLITICAL WORLD: Flag Care and Display, Immigration Figures, Seven % Wonders of the Ancient World, The Peerage of Great Britain, UN % Organizational Chart, Population of Major World Cities Faroqhi, Suraiya; The Ottoman Empire and the world around it I.B. Tauris & Co Ltd, 2004 ISBN 1850437157 +MIDDLE-EAST TURKEY-MEDIEVAL HISTORY ISLAM Farquhar, George (1677–1707); William Archer; Farquhar: The recruiting officer, The beaux' stratagem, The constant couple, The twin rivals Hill and Wang, 1959, 455 pages +DRAMA 17TH-C Faulkner, William; Eugene O'Neill; John Steinbeck; Nobel prize library v.7: Faulkner, O'Neill, Steinbeck A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Faux, I. D.; Michael J. Pratt; Computational Geometry for Design and Manufacture Ellis Horwood, 1979, 329 pages ISBN 0853121141, 9780853121145 +GEOMETRY DESIGN COMPUTER Federal Republic of Germany Press office [FRG] (publ.); A mandate for democracy: Three decades of the FR Germany Press and Information Office of the Fed Government +EUROPE GERMANY HISTORY % % 1850 Bundestag, Prussian king rammed through a constitution acc to which a % person had three votes or only one dep on his finances, social rank, and % property. Only the "top ten thousand" retained their privileges. p. 23 % % Suicides in 1931, per million: p.48 % Germany: 260 % England: 85 % USA: 133 % France: 155 % % Sleeping room - image, p. 49 % Berlin 1932: private "sleeping room": unemployed people sleeping on a rope. % In the morning, rope was lowered and the sleepers sent out into the street. % % 1932 Nov: Communists and National Socialists, both fiercely opposed to the % Weimar, united in a strike against the % Berlin transportation system -> 3 deaths, many injured. Some Stalinists % equated the Social Democrats with Hitler's Nazis. % see posters - Soc Democrats opposed Nazis - worker in chais poster 54 % % Hitler, Mein Kampf: Our participation in a parliamentary body could only be % for the purpose of destroying it. 55 [The Mein Kampf was written while he was % in prison in 1923, after the Munich beer hall [Burgerbrau Keller] putsch Fellbaum, Christiane; Wordnet : An electronic lexical database MIT Press, 1998 ISBN 026206197X, 9780262061971 +NLP SEMANTICS WORDNET ONTOLOGY REFERENCE Fellows, Miranda (ed.); M. C. Escher; Bridgeman Art Library (publ); The Life and Works of Escher Parragon Book Service 1995, 77 pages ISBN 0752511750 +ART BIOGRAPHY Fenichel, Robert R. (ed.); Joseph Weizenbaum (ed.); Computers and Computation: Readings from Scientific American W. H. Freeman, 1971, 283 pages ISBN 0716709368, 9780716709367 +COMPUTER ALGORITHM PROGRAMMING-LANGUAGE ANTHOLOGY HISTORY Ferguson, Mary Anne; Images of Women in Literature Houghton Mifflin Company 5th edition 1991-05-28 (Paperback $80.76) ISBN 9780395551165 / 0395551161 +FICTION WOMEN ANTHOLOGY Fernandez-Armesto, Felipe; Columbus Oxford University Press, USA 1992-04 (Paperback, 256 pages $20.36) ISBN 9780192852601 / 0192852604 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY SEA % Ferris, Timothy; Coming of Age in the Milky Way William Morrow & Co 1988 ISBN 0688058892 +PHYSICS UNIVERSE ASTRONOMY BIG-BANG % Ferris, Timothy; The Whole Shebang: A State-of-the-Universe(s) Report Simon & Schuster, 1997-05 (hardcover, 393 pages $25.00) ISBN 9780684810201 / 0684810204 +PHYSICS UNIVERSE ASTRONOMY BIG-BANG % Ferris, Timothy; Clifton Fadiman (intro); The World Treasury of Physics, Astronomy, and Mathematics Little, Brown, 1991, 859 pages ISBN 0316281298, 9780316281294 +SCIENCE PHYSICS ASTRONOMY REFERENCE ANTHOLOGY % % 90+ Brilliant essays by scientists like % - Feynman (atoms in motion, chapt 1 of FLP), % - Turing (Can a machine think?), % - Penrose (Black holes), % - Einstein (e=mc^2) % - Planck (2nd law of thermodynamics), % - Hardy (excerpt from his Apology), % and also a number of excellent science writers, including Ferris. % % The title's a bit grandiose, since this 864-page anthology deals almost % solely with Western science and, moreover, except for a few poems, includes % no pre-20th-century entries (no Newton, for instance). . .but never % mind. What's between the covers is magnificent, a royal flush of exemplary % passages, expertly edited by Ferris (Coming of Age in the Milky Way, etc.), % by scientists who write (Feynman, Hawking, Einstein, etc.) and writers who % write about science (Annie Dillard, Primo Levi, Ferris himself). Included are % firsthand accounts of scientific breakthroughs (Einstein on "E=MC2," % Heisenberg on "The Copenhagen Interpretation of Quantum Theory"); science % exposition (Carl Sagan and Anne Druyan on "Astride the Comet"); memoir % (Stanislaw Ulam on "Los Alamos"); philosophy (Heisenberg again, on % "Positivism, Metaphysics, and Religion"); biography (C.P. Snow on % "Rutherford," Lee Dembart on 77-year-old "Paul Erdos: Mathematician," who % has no home, having "traveled continuously for 50 years, never spending more % than a month in one place"). Poems by Whitman, Updike, Pope, and many others % round out this splendid, deeply informative volume, first in a projected % series of World Treasuries (others will cover religious thought, science % fiction, mystery and detection, and so on). Kirkus Feuerstein, Georg; Tantra: The Path of Ecstasy Distributed in the USA by Random House, 1998, 314 pages ISBN 157062304X +RELIGION PHILOSOPHY INDIA TANTRA % % Tantra emphasizes the cultivation of "divine power" "(shakti) as a path to % infinite bliss or the attainment of a higher consciousness. Tantric masters % often sanction practices that are deviant in a larger context [antinomianist % - going against the norm or nomos p.8]; and left-hand (vAmAchAra) tantra % practice ritualized sexual intercourse (maithuna) and the consumption of % alcohol and meat, as well as frequenting burial grounds. These have led to a % association in the West of Tantra with eroticism and licentious morality. % % But in the main, the Tantric teachings are geared toward the attainment of % enlightenment as well as spiritual power. It constitutes an important part % of not only Hinduism but also Jainism and Vajrayana Buddhism. % % The first part of the book describes the cyclicity and time cycles, within % which the concept of mAyA describes the illusion of reality, where life is % full of impermanence and suffering (duHkha). In tantra, the % escape path from this cycle is through realizing that the other world, the % world sought for in nirvANA is nothing but this saMsAra itself, this cyclic % existence. This may mean that even in this world there is some underlying % reality that is unchanging. p. 46 % % Tantra's model of existence (ontology) consists of 36 principles or % categories (tattva) - Pratyabiijna of Kashmir school p.62: % Universal principles: shiva / shakti / sadAkhyA % / Ishvara creator / sad-vidyA or shudhya-vidyA - pure knowledge % Limiting principles: mAyA % Five coverings (kancuka) assoc with mAyA: % kalA (part) - occludes unlimited creatorship of universe % vidyA (knowledge) - omniscience of consciousness is curtailed % rAga (attachment) - wholeness of consciousness is disrupted % kAla (time) - eternity of consciousness reduced to temporal existence % niyati (necessity) - indep of consc is limited wrt cause, space, form % Individuation: Purusha or Anu - the conscious subject / % prakriti (creatrix) - objectified reality, or nature % Inner instrument (antahkaraNa): buddhi (understanding, intelligence) / % ahaMkAra (I-maker) / manas (mind) % Experience: % Five jnAna-indriyas : smell, taste, sight, touch, hearing % Five karma-indriyas (powers of conation): speech, hand, foot, anus, genitals % [vAc, hasta, pAda, pAyu, upastha] % Five subtle elements % -tanmatra; % Materiality (bhUtas): AkAsha ether / vAyu air / agni / Apo water / prithvI % % The ultimate reality though singular, includes the trasncendental % _Shakti. Shiva without shakti is powerless. 60-68 % % Upto ch.5, basic principles; ch. 6-9 : Tantric training process, Guru-shishya % system; ch. 10-16 - essence of Tantric practics, kundalini, mantra, etc. Feynman, Richard P.; What Do You Care What Other People Think ?: Further Adventures of a Curious Character W. W. Norton 1988 / Bantam 1989 (Paperback, 256 pages $15.95) ISBN 9780553347845 / 0553347845 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY SCIENCE % % One time, we were discussing something - we must have been % eleven or twelve at the time - and I said, "But thinking is nothing % but talking to yourself." % "Oh, yeah?", Bennie said, "Do you know the crazy shape of % the crankshaft in a car?" % "Yeah, what of it?" % "Good. Now tell me: how did you describe it when you were % talking to yourself?" % % blurb: % A thoughtful companion volume to the earlier Surely You Are Joking % Mr. Feynman!. Perhaps the most intriguing parts of the book are the % behind-the-scenes descriptions of science and policy colliding in the % presidential commission to determine the cause of the Challenger space shuttle % explosion; and the scientific sleuthing behind his famously elegant % O-ring-in-ice-water demonstration. Not as rollicking as his other memoirs, but % in some ways more profound. Feynman, Richard Phillips; The meaning of it all: Thoughts of a citizen scientist Perseus Books 1999, 144 pages ISBN 0738201669 +PHYSICS SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY % Fielding, Henry; W. Somerset Maugham (ed.); Bergen Evans (intro); The History of Tom Jones. A foundling Fawcett publ, 1964 +FICTION UK CLASSIC Filipiak, Anthony S.; Mathematical Puzzles and other brain twisters Bell Publishing Co NY 1942 +MATH PUZZLE % % Shifting Block puzzles - A number of hard ones. % Straight line peg puzzles / Circle peg puzzles % String through plate w/ holes, discard holes after % 3d wooden interlocking blocks % 2D cut - tangram-like Fillmore, Charles J.; Form and Meaning in Language: Volume I, Papers on Semantic Roles CSLI Publications, Center for the Study of Language Cognition, 311 pages ISBN 1575862859, 9781575862859 +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS % % The early papers collected here trace a trajectory through the work % and thinking of Charles Fillmore over his long and distinguished % career—reflecting his desire to make sense of the workings of % language in a way that keeps in mind questions of language form, % language use, and the conventions linking form, meaning, and % practice. Finlay, Hugh; Christine Niven (ed); Lonely Planet India Lonely Planet 1999 (1264 pages) ISBN 0864426879 +TRAVEL INDIA % % this guide continues to be one of Lonely Planet's best-selling % guidebooks-- updated background on India's amazing natural and cultural % heritage-- the lowdown on what makes India tick politically and % economically-- expanded coverage of India's remote northeast region, % including Arunachal Pradesh-- 32-page special colour section, "Sacred India," % highlighting the country's religious diversity-- warnings about scams, areas % in conflict and other dangers to travellers Finney, Charles G.; The Circus of Dr. Lao Vintage Books, 1983, 119 pages ISBN 0394716175, 9780394716176 +FICTION USA % Fischer, Louis; Men and Politics: Europe Between the Two World Wars Harper & Row, 1966, 660 pages ISBN 0837146410 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 Fischer, Louis; The Life of Mahatma Gandhi Harper & Row, 1983, 558 pages ISBN 0060910380 +BIOGRAPHY GANDHI INDIA Fisher, Leonard Everett; The Wailing Wall Macmillan, 1989, 30 pages ISBN 0027353109, 9780027353105 +RELIGION HISTORY BIBLE CHILDREN Fisher, Roger; William Ury; Bruce Patton (ill); Getting to Yes: Negotiating Agreement Without Giving in Penguin Books 1983, 161 pages ISBN 0140065342 +MANAGEMENT SELF-HELP NEGOTIATION Flaubert, Gustave (1821-1880); Eleanor Marx Aveling (tr.); Richard Lindner (ill.); Madame Bovary Peter Pauper Press, Mt Vernon NY 1948, 288 pages +FICTION CLASSIC TRANSLATION % % A strange thing was that Bovary, while continually thinking of Emma, was % forgetting her. He grew desperate as he felt this image fading from his % memory in spite of all efforts to retain it. But every night he dreamt % of her; it was always the same dream. He drew near her, but when he was % about to clasp her she fell into decay in his arms. 285 Fleischman, Paul; Eric Beddows (ill); Joyful Noise Harper Trophy 1988 ISBN 0064460932 +POETRY % % These are poems meant for two voices. They come our rather well, even if % one is reading it for oneself. % % Incidentally such poems have been conceived for a very long time. The % Persian poet Rudaki wrote a 2-voiced poem in around 900 AD, check it out in % these [[stallworthy-1986-book-of-love|excerpts]] from Jon Stallworthy's eminently % possession-worthy _A Book of Love Poetry_. % % --Water Boatmen-- % % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % We're water boatmen % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % up early, rowing % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % We're cockswain calling % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % and oarsmen straining % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % and six man racing shell % rolled into one % We're water boatmen % "Stroke!" % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % worn-out from rowing % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % Bound for the bottom % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % of this deep millpond % "Stroke!" "Stroke!" % where we arrive % and shout the order % "Rest!" "Rest!" % % --Fireflies (p.11)-- % % Light Light % is the ink we use % Night Night % is our parchment % We're % fireflies % fireflies flickering % flitting % flashing % fireflies % glimmering fireflies % gleaming % glowing % Insect calligraphers Insect calligraphers % practicing penmanship % copying sentences % Six-legged scribblers Six-legged scribblers % of vanishing messages, % fleeting graffiti % Fine artists in flight Fine artists in flight % adding dabs of light % bright brush strokes % Signing the June nights Signing the June nights % as if they were paintings as if they were paintings % We're % flickering fireflies % fireflies flickering % fireflies. fireflies. % % --Book Lice (p.15)-- % % I was born in a % fine old edition of Schiller % While I started life % in a private eye thriller % We're book lice We're book lice % who dwell who dwell % in these dusty bookshelves. in these dusty bookshelves. % Later I lodged in % Scott's works - volume 50 % While I passed my youth % in an Agatha Christie % We're book lice We're book lice % attached attached % despite constrasting pasts. despite constrasting pasts. % ... % We're book-loving We're book-loving % book lice book lice % plain proof of the fact % which I'm certain I read % in a book some months back % that opposites that opposites % often are known often are known % to attract to attract Fletcher, Colin; The Complete Walker: The Joys and Techniques of Hiking and Backpacking Knopf, 1968, 353 pages ISBN 0394480996 +HIKING ADVENTURE HOW-TO % % George Santayana: % The longing to be primitive is a disease of culture. % Sanity is madness put to good uses. % % Solvency is entirely a matter of temperament and not of income. % - Logan Pearsall Smith Flood, Gavin; An Introduction to Hinduism Cambridge University Press 1996, / Foundation Books India 2004 ISBN 8175960280 +RELIGION HINDUISM % % The origins of Hinduism lie in two ancient cultural complexes, the Indus % valley civilization 2500BCE-1500BCE, though its roots are much earlier, and % the Aryan culture which developed during the 2nd m. BCE. There is some % controversy re the relnship betwn these two cultures. The tradnl view, still % supported by some scholars, is that the IVC declined, to be repl by the % culture of the Aryans, an Indo-European people originating in the Caucasus % region who migr into S Aaia and spread across the N plains, which throughout % India's long history, have offered no obstacle to invaders or migrants. The % alternative view is that Aryan culture is a development from the IVC and was % not introduced by outside invaders or migrants; that there is no cultural % disjunction in ancient S As history, but rather a continuity from an early % period. ...[mixing with the non-Aryan or Dravidian and tribal cultures] The % Aryan culture has provided the 'master narrative', absorbing % and controlling other discourses. % % Chapter 8 on the development of the mother goddess (durga) tradition, its % sanskritization through the _devimAhatyam_ (chaNDI purAN), and the % incorporation of various virulent goddesses such as kAli and chAmuNDi into % the pantheon, is a fascinating read, especially for durga-entrenched % cultures like those of Eastern India. % % ==Contents== % List of illustrations % Acknowledgements % A note on language and transliteration % Abbreviations and texts % Introduction 1 % 1 Points of departure 5 % 2 Ancient origins 23 % 3 Dharma 51 % 4 Yoga and renunciation 75 % 5 Narrative traditions and early Vaisnavism 103 % 6 The love of Visnu 128 % 7 Saiva and tantric religion 148 % 8 The Goddess and Sakta traditions 174 % 9 Hindu ritual 198 % 10 Hindu theology and philosophy 224 % 11 Hinduism and the modern world 250 % Notes 274 % Bibliography 305 % Index 329 Fodor, Jerry A.; Ernest Lepore; The compositionality papers Oxford University Press, 212 pages ISBN 0199252157, 9780199252152 +LANGUAGE LOGIC CHOMSKY Fodor, Jerry A; The Modularity of Mind: An Essay on Faculty Psychology MIT Press, 1986 ISBN 0262560259, 9780262560252 +PHILOSOPHY BRAIN MIND-BODY LANGUAGE % % A defense of the Chomskian view of language as a separate module in the mind, % much of the machinery for which is inborn. This is termed "faculty % psychology" - i.e. the view that "different kinds of psychological mechanisms % must be postulated in order to explain the facts of mental life." % % --Has Cognitive linguistics won over Universal grammar?-- % % The assumptions underlying this position - that language is primarily % syntax, semantics is encoded in logical propositions, syntax is % encoded as a separate "module", and that semantic knowledge (the % "universal constraints underlying grammar") are somehow % available as priors (babies are born knowing many facts about the world) % appear to be far weaker today than in the early 80s, with increasing evidence % that infants are acquiring semantic knowledge, and indeed, that lgangauge is % nto psosilbe wtihuot smenatics - even reading the previous phrase is possible % only because we have semantic possibilities constraining each word. Is this % battle really over? We don't know, but surely the cognitive linguistic view % has become much more mainstream with the gradual weaning of once-Chomskian % voices like Lakoff, Fillmore, Langacker, Jackendoff, and to some extent % Pinker from the core Chomskian position. % % The "faculty psychology" view leads to a decomposition-based empirical % paradigm: first study the characteristics of each faculty and then their % interaction. In particular, distinguishes a type of faculty psychology, % which he calls the "modularity thesis". This is aligned with the % "Neocartesian" view - a revivalists of Cartesianism "under Chomsky's % tutelage" - that the mind is structured into psychological faculties or % "organs". A basic distinction is that the innate structure is "rich and % diverse", whereas for others others from Skinner to Piaget, it is homogeneous % and undifferentiated. % % The child is born knowing a certain _body of information_: facts about the % universal constraints on possible human languages. % % Chomsky likes to talk of the "language faculty", "number faculty" and others % as "mental organs", analogous to the heart or the visual system etc. This % follows since there appears no clear demarcation between physical organs - % and hence not also between mental organs. % % Defends the claim based on the notion that a language must have a % transformation to semantics which is assumed to be propositional (p.5) - "It % is a point of definition that such semantic relations hold only among the % sorts of things to which propositional content can be ascribed; the sorts of % things which can be said to mean that P. The idea that what is innate has % propositional content is thus part and parcel of a certain view of the % ontogeny of mental capacities." % % At one point, uses the Plato _Thetaetus_ memory-as-aviary analogy to argue % that memory locations do not depend on the content of the memory - there is % no one faculty for remembering "events" that is different from another for % remembering "propositions". % % originated from a set of lectures co-taught with Noam Chomsky Forshaw, Joseph; Rich Stallcup; Terence Lindsey; Steve Howell; A Guide to Birding ISBN 9781877019340 / 1877019348 Fog City Press (Weldon Owen) 2003 (Paperback, 288 pages) +ZOOLOGY BIOLOGY BIRDS Forster, E. M.; A Passage to India Harvest/HBJ Book 1984-12 (Paperback $14.00) ISBN 0156711427 +FICTION UK INDIA CLASSIC % Forster, Edward Morgan; Oliver Stallybrass (ed.); Aspects of the Novel Penguin, 1974, 204 pages ISBN 0140205578, 9780140205572 +LITERATURE CRITIC Forster, Edward Morgan; A Room with a View Vintage / Knopf, 1980, 246 pages ISBN 0394701879 +FICTION CLASSIC % % wonderfully accurate in his perception of the failures in human relationships Forster, Felicity; Soups, Starters & Salads: Create the Perfect Start to a Meal with Over 400 Recipes for Fabulous First Courses. Hermes house, 2003, 512 pages ISBN 0681020466 +FOOD RECIPE Forster, Margaret; Lady's Maid: A Historical Novel Penguin, 1990, 536 pages ISBN 0140147616, 9780140147612 +FICTION BIOGRAPHY POETRY % % New York Times Notable Book. % in 1844 at the age of twenty-three, Elizabeth Wilson becomes the private % maid of Elizabeth Moulton Barrett, a sickly poetess. She soon becomes % indispensable to her mistress, and helps engineer her secret marriage to % Robert Browning. % % Wilson moved with the Brownings to Italy. She fell in love and married an % Italian. The Brownings proved to be unjust employers-- they underpaid Wilson, % and forced her to abandon her child. Still, she remained loyal to them until % her mistress' death. % % Forster writes in Wilson's voice, that of an uneducated Englishwoman in % the mid-nineteenth century. As a result, much of the dialogue seems % stilted. Forster often uses the device of letters between Wilson and her % family to tell her story. This reduces most of the action to talk and makes % the plot seem dull. % % The plight of woman servants in Victorian society is highlighted. % On the whole 548 pages is a lot of time to spend reading about it. Forty, Sandra; MC Escher Taj Book, Surrey, 2003 +ART Foucault, Michel; (tr. Richard Howard); Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason (French: Histoire de la Folie et déraison, 1961) Vintage Books, 1965, 299 pages ISBN 039471914X, 9780394719146 +HISTORY PSYCHOLOGY MEDICAL Foucault, Michel; Richard Howard (tr.); Madness and Civilization: A History of Insanity in the Age of Reason (French: Histoire de la Folie et déraison, 1961) Vintage Books, 1965, 299 pages ISBN 9780394719146, 039471914X, +HISTORY PSYCHOLOGY MEDICAL Fowler, Henry Watson; Ernest Gowers (ed.); A Dictionary of Modern English Usage Oxford University Press, 1965/1983 ppbk, 725 pages ISBN 0192813897 +LANGUAGE ENGLISH REFERENCE GRAMMAR HOW-TO WRITING % % ==Excerpts== % LEVEL. ... it has spread widely and, like most vogue words, is often a % symptom of a hazy mind that finds it more natural to express itself in % cliches than in a straightforward way; it is habitually tacked as an % abstract appendage to words that would be better without it and sometimes % applied even to dividing lines that would be more suitably regarded as % vertical than horizontal. % % STURDY INDEFENSIBLES: Many idioms are seen, if they are tested by grammar or % logic, to express badly, and sometimes to express the reverse of, what they % are nevertheless well understood to mean. Good people point out the sin, and % bad people, who are more numerous, take little notice and go on committing % it; then the good people, if they are foolish, get excited and talk of % ignorance and solecisms, and are laughed at as purists; or, if they are wise, % say no more about it and wait. The indefensibles, however sturdy, may prove % to be not immortal, and anyway there are much more profitable ways of % spending time than baiting it. % % It's me. That's him. % Don't be longer than you can help. % So far from hating him, I like him. % The worst liar of any man I know. % That long nose of his. [Friend of mine = among my friends; nose of his - % among his noses] % [OF 7: The child of seven years old - should be child of 7 yrs, or c s y % o; but Jespersen shows that this usage is as old as Caxton, and has % argued that the use of is here not partitive but appositional - merely a % grammatical device to make it possible to join words that for some % reason or another it would otherwise be impossible to join. Antony and % Cleopatra opening lines: Nay but this dotage of our general's overflows % the measure.] % It should not be taken TOO literally. % % TMESIS: separate parts of a compound word by inserting another word, % e.g. toward us ==> to usward; or "what things soever". Popular in % slang; e.g. Hoo-bloody-ray! % MEIOSIS: understatement "some guts", "didn't half swear" % LITOTES: understatement (kind of meiosis) with negative of the opposite to % mean positive; not bad, eh? Fowles, John [1926-2005]; The French Lieutenant's Woman New American Library, 1981, 366 pages ISBN 0451110951, 9780451110954 +FICTION UK % Fox, Paula; One Eyed Cat Macmillan 1984 / Dell Publishing, 1986, 224 pages ISBN 0440766419, 9780440766414 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT USA Fracis, Sohrab Homi; Ticket to Minto: Stories of India and America U. of Iowa Press, Iowa City, 2001 ISBN 0877457794 +FICTION INDIA USA France, Anatole; Basia Miller Gulati (tr.); Wayne G. Booth (intro); Thais University of Chicago Press, 1976, 192 pages ISBN 0226259897, 9780226259895 +FICTION FRENCH CLASSIC France, Christine; Steven Wheeler; Barbecues and Salads: Creative Ideas for Outdoor Eating with More Than 400 Sizzling Barbecue Recipes and Succulent Salads Anness Publishing Ltd, Hermes House, 2003, 512 pages ISBN 068102030X +FOOD RECIPE SALAD Frank, Richard B.; Downfall: The End of the Imperial Japanese Empire Penguin, 2001, 496 pages ISBN 0141001461, 9780141001463 +JAPAN HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 % % Attempts to justify the dropping of the atomic bomb based on "newly % declassified documents" that tell how American leaders learned in the summer % of 1945 that their alternate strategy to end the war by invasion had been % shattered by the massive Japanese buildup on Kyushu, and that intercepted % diplomatic documents also revealed the dismal prospects of negotiation. % Also focuses on how Japan's leaders were willing to risk complete % annihilation to preserve the nation's existing order. Franklin, Benjamin; L. Jesse Lemisch (ed.); The Autobiography and Other Writings Signet Classic, 1961 / 2001, 352 pages ISBN 0451528107, 9780451528100 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY USA HISTORY % % Peter Baida in his % [[baida-1990-poor-richards-legacy|Poor Richard's Legacy: American Business Values from Benjamin Franklin to Michael Milken]], % says of this book: % [With] a full text of the autobiography and a wonderful selection of % Franklin's other writings, including the full texts of "Advice to a % young tradesman," "The way to wealth," and the "Standing queries for the % Junto," ... [t]his little book is a bargain that Franklin would have % appreciated. 343 % % --CONTENTS-- % Introduction % % PART ONE: THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % PART TWO: SELECTED WRITINGS % % I. The Way to Wealth % Plan for Future Conduct / Advice to a Young Girl / The Art of Conversation / % Advice to a Young Tradesman / "The Way to Wealth" % % II. Essays to Do Good % Standing Queries for the Junto / "A Short Account of the Library" / % Fire-Fighting / The American Philosophical Society / The Pennsylvania Academy % % III. The New Prometheus, I: Franklin the Scientist % The Young Naturalist / The Meteorologist / Experimenter in Electricity / % Franklin's Kite / The Lightning Rod / Humane Slaughtering / % The Franklin Stove / The First American Catheter / The Glass Harmonica / % Youthful Inventor / Bifocals / The Long Arm % % IV. The New Prometheus, II: Franklin and the Revolution % The Stamp Act / After Repeal / The Weapon of Satire / % A Counsel of Moderation / America in Arms / The French Alliance / Busy Days / % "Let Us Now Forgive and Forget" / % "Sketch of the Services of B. Franklin to the United States of America" % % V. The Family Man % Deborah Read / Franky Franklin's Death / Katy Ray / % Franklin's London Family / Polly Stevenson / The Shipley Girls / % Deborah's Last, Lonely Years / "A Thorough Courtier" / The Ladies of France / % A Treaty of the Heart / Rejected Suitor / Home Again % % VI. Something of His Religion % A Practical Theology / % "A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain" / % A Reconsideration of Freethinking / % Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion / A Summary of Belief / % "Here is My Creed" % % Notes on Sources / Sources / Additional Reading % Afterword: Imagining Benjamin Franklin Fraser, Antonia; The Warrior Queens (UK: Boadicea's Chariot) Weidenfeld and Nicholson 1988 / Vintage Books 1990 (Paperback, 383 pages) ISBN 0679728163 +GENDER WAR HISTORY Frater, Alexander; Chasing the Monsoon Penguin Books 1991, 273 pages ISBN 0140105166 +WEATHER TRAVEL INDIA % % The monsoon season in India is a period of self-awareness, when Indians % abroad return home to participate in the accompanying festivals. In 1987 % Alexander Frater tracked the course of the Indian monsoon and this book % chronicles his travels and experiences. Freeman, James M.; Untouchable: an Indian life history Stanford University Press, 1979, 421 pages ISBN 0804710015, 9780804710015 +INDIA ANTHROPOLOGY % % With the help of an American anthropologist, a member of the Bauri caste in % Orissa describes his daily life and socioeconomic milieu as a member of % India's lowest social class. % % However, the man chosen, Muli, is atypical even among his Bauri peers; acting % as a pimp for Bauri women among upper-class men, his bawdy life may not shed % the correct light on the typical untouchable life. Freese, Holger; Helga Krüger; Brigitte Wolters; Langenscheidt (Publ.); Langenscheidt's Universal German Dictionary: German-English, English-German Langenscheidt, 1993, 688 pages ISBN 3468971125, 9783468971129 +DICTIONARY GERMAN-ENGLISH Freud, Sigmund [1856-1939]; Peter Gay (ed.) [??]; The Freud Reader W. W. Norton & Company 1989 (Paperback, 832 pages $21.95) ISBN 9780393314038 / 0393314030 +SCIENCE PSYCHOLOGY % % QUOTE: "Freud is inescapable" (opening line of intro) % Fifty-one texts spanning Freud's career, including his writings on % psychoanalysis, mind, dreams, sexuality, literature, religion, art, politics, % and culture Freud, Sigmund; James Strachey (tr.); Peter Gay (intro); Civilization and Its Discontents W.W. Norton, 1929/1989, 127 pages ISBN 0393301583, 9780393301588 +PSYCHOLOGY PHILOSOPHY % % During the summer of 1929, Freud worked on what became this % seminal volume of twentieth-century thought. It stands as a brilliant summary % of the views on culture from a psycho-analytic perspective that he had been % developing since the turn of the century. It is both witness and tribute to % the late theory of mind-the so-called structural theory, with its stress on % aggression, indeed the death drive, as the pitiless adversary of eros. % % Standard translation ed James Strachey, approved by Freud Freud, Sigmund; Ritchie Robertson (tr.); The Interpretation of Dreams Oxford University Press, USA 1999-11-18 (Softcover 512 pages $27.50) ISBN 9780192100498/ 0192100491 +SCIENCE PSYCHOLOGY % % One hundred years ago Sigmund Freud published The Interpretations of Dreams, a % book that, like Darwin's The Origin of Species, revolutionized our % understanding of human nature. Now this groundbreaking new translation--the % first to be based on the original text published in November 1899--brings us a % more readable, more accurate, and more coherent picture of Freud's % masterpiece. The first edition of The Interpretation of Dreams is much shorter % than its subsequent editions; each time the text was reissued, from 1909 % onwards, Freud added to it. The most significant, and in many ways the most % unfortunate addition, is a 50-page section devoted to the kind of mechanical % reading of dream symbolism--long objects equal male genitalia, etc.--that has % gained popular currency and partially obscured Freud's more profound insights % into dreams. In the original version presented here, Freud's emphasis falls % more clearly on the use of words in dreams and on the difficulty of deciphering % them. Without the strata of later additions, readers will find here a clearer % development of Freud's central ideas--of dream as wish-fulfillment, of the % dream's manifest and latent content, of the retelling of dreams as a % continuation of the dreamwork, and much more. Joyce Crick's translation is % lighter and faster-moving than previous versions, enhancing the sense of % dialogue with the reader, one of Freud's stylistic strengths, and allowing us % to follow Freud's theory as it evolved through difficult cases, apparently % intractable counter-examples, and fascinating analyses of Freud's own % dreams. The restoration of Freud's classic is a major event, giving us in a % sense a new work by one of this century' most startling, original, and % influential thinkers. % -- % Whether we love or hate Sigmund Freud, we all have to admit that he % revolutionized the way we think about ourselves. Much of this revolution can be % traced to The Interpretation of Dreams, the turn-of-the-century tour de force % that outlined his theory of unconscious forces in the context of dream % analysis. Introducing the id, the superego, and their problem child, the ego, % Freud advanced scientific understanding of the mind immeasurably by exposing % motivations normally invisible to our consciousness. While there's no question % that his own biases and neuroses influenced his observations, the details are % less important than the paradigm shift as a whole. After Freud, our interior % lives became richer and vastly more mysterious. % % These mysteries clearly bothered him--he went to great (often absurd) lengths % to explain dream imagery in terms of childhood sexual trauma, a component of % his theory jettisoned mid-century, though now popular among recovered-memory % therapists. His dispassionate analyses of his own dreams are excellent studies % for cognitive scientists wishing to learn how to sacrifice their vanities for % the cause of learning. Freud said of the work contained in The Interpretation % of Dreams, "Insight such as this falls to one's lot but once in a lifetime." % nnniOne would have to feel quite fortunate to shake the world even once. --Rob % Lightner Friday, Nancy; My Secret Garden Pocket books, 1980, 336 pages ISBN 0671411497, 9780671411497 +EROTICA SOCIOLOGY GENDER PSYCHOLOGY Friedman, Edward; Bruce Gilley (ed.); Asia’s Giants: Comparing China and India Palgrave Macmillan, 2005 ISBN 1–4039–7110–2 +ECON CHINA INDIA HISTORY POLITCS Friedman, Robert; Life Magazine (publ); Life Millennium: The 100 Most Important Events and People of the Past, 1000 Year Little Brown & Co, 1998, 196 pages ISBN 082122557X, 9780821225578 +WORLD HISTORY MODERN PICTURE-BOOK Friedrich, Otto; The End of the World: A History Fromm International Pub. Corp 1986, 384 pages ISBN 0880640626 +HISTORY CATASTROPHE ANTI-SEMITISM % % Seven apocalyptic endings of previous civilizations, cultures, and % peoples--from the sack of Rome to Auschwitz, each so profoundly disturbing % that the survivors cried, like Petrarch after the Black Death swept Europe in % 1348, "When was such a disaster ever seen, even heard of?" % ... narrative skill and scholarship to play divertingly upon the nerves of a % generation of readers obsessed by the fire and ice of their own visions: % World War III; a cosmic flood from a melted polar icecap; incurable % plagues. But in the end, he has written something much more like a moral % inquiry. As he scrutinizes the crimes nature has committed against man, and % man has committed against himself, from the sack of Rome (A.D. 410) to the % Lisbon earthquake (1755), from the Inquisition (1209-44) to Auschwitz % (1940-45), Friedrich has added to Petrarch's rhetorical question Job's absurd % yet necessary demand: Why? % Once upon a time the victims thought they knew the answer: sinners % were being crushed by the hand of an angry God. The Black Death, killing 25 % million Europeans, or an estimated one out of three, provides Friedrich with % a syndrome. As they suffered what they believed to be God's scourge, the % Brotherhood of the Flagellants thought to echo his wrath by whipping % themselves. When this holy masochism failed, the Brotherhood and others % adopted a second response. They invented a scapegoat, turning their scourges % literally and figuratively upon Jews in Germany, France and Switzerland. (The % End of the World, among other things, is a subhistory of anti-Semitism.) % Even more revolting than the corpses Friedrich keeps heaping up are % the bloody cries he records, calling for more massacres. Faced with the % peasants' rebellion, the rebel Luther exhorted: "Let everyone who can, smite, % slay and stab, secretly or openly." In the name of historical dialectic, a % terrorist much admired by Lenin, Sergei Nechayev, declared: "Our task is % terrible, total, universal and merciless destruction." % The climax of all the jigs of death has to be, of course, % Auschwitz. At this hell-on-earth in the countryside of Poland, where 4 % million people were killed, the world as slaughterhouse reached its peak of % efficiency. Men, women and children were murdered by gas, by flame thrower, % by artful orchestrations of hunger and typhus. In his quiet voice, Friedrich % lays it all out meticulously, as tidy as the camp commandant's garden. What % more can reasonably be said about history's perversions of Judgment Day? % - http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,923030-1,00.html Frobenius, Leo; Douglas C. Fox; African Genesis Turtle Island Foundation, 1983, 265 pages ISBN 0913666777, 9780913666777 +MYTH AFRICA Frolov, Ivan Timofeevich; Dictionary of Philosophy Progress Publishers, 1984, 464 pages +PHILOSOPHY REFERENCE Frost, Robert; Edward Connery Lathem (ed.); The Poetry of Robert Frost Holt Rhinehart and Winston 1969, hardcover 607 pages ISBN 0030725356 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR % Fuentes, Carlos; Alfred J MacAdam (tr.); The Orange Tree, HarperPerennial, 1995, 240 pages ISBN 0060976527 +FICTION SPANISH MEXICO LATIN-AMERICA % Fuentes, Carlos; Sam Hileman (tr.); The Death of Artemio Cruz Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1984, 306 pages ISBN 0374505403 +FICTION SPANISH MEXICO LATIN-AMERICA Fukuoka, Masanobu; Larry Korn; The One-straw Revolution: An Introduction to Natural Farming Other India Press 1992, 184 pages ISBN 8185569053 +FARMING NO-TILLING Fuller, John; Flying to Nowhere: A Tale G. Braziller, 1984, 97 pages ISBN 0807610879, 9780807610879 +FICTION UK % Funston, Sylvia; Jay Ingram; Gary Clement (ill.); It's All in Your Brain Penguin, 1995, 64 pages ISBN 0448409399, 9780448409399 +NEURO-SCIENCE CHILDREN BRAIN ANATOMY Gadgil, Mahda; Ramachandra Guha; This Fissured Land: An Ecological History of India OUP 1992 / Univ California Press 1993 ISBN 0520082966 +INDIA HISTORY ECOLOGY % % Ecologist Madhav Gadgil and historian Ramachandra Guha offer fresh % perspectives both on the ecological history of India and on theoretical % issues of interest to environmental historians regardless of geographical % specialization.Juxtaposing data from India with the ecological literature on % lifestyles as diverse as those of modern Americans and Amazonian Indians, the % authors analyze the social conflicts that have emerged over environmental % exploitation and explore the impact of changing patterns of resource use on % human societies. They present a socio-ecological analysis of the modes of % resource use introduced to India by the British, and explore popular % resistance to state environmental policies in both the colonial and % post-colonial periods. Gaisford, John; Atlas of Man St. Martin's Press, 1978, 272 pages ISBN 0312059914, 9780312059910 +REFERENCE ANTHROPOLOGY ATLAS Gajendragadkar, Pralhad Balacharya; Indian Democracy: Its Major Imperatives B.I. Publications, 1975, 112 pages +INDIA-MODERN LAW HISTORY POLITICS % % Indian DemocracyIts Major Imperatives 1 % Indian Parliament and Fundamental RightsPower 23 % Parliamentary DemocracyA Political Imperative 73 Galbraith, John Kenneth; A Tenured Professor: A Novel Houghton Mifflin Harcourt, 1990, 208 pages ISBN 0618154558, 9780618154555 +FICTION ACADEMIA Gallery Books; Margaret Tarrant (ill); Children's Treasury: Best Loved Verse Gallery Books 1990 ISBN 083171364X +POETRY CHILDREN ANTHOLOGY Gamow, George; Mr. Tompkins in Paperback CIP 1940/1945/Cambridge University Press, 1965, 186 pages ISBN 0521093554, 9780521093552 +PHYSICS RELATIVITY SCIENCE Gandhi, Maneka; Yasmin Singh; Brahma's hair Rupa & Co 1989 ISBN 8171670059 +BOTANY INDIA MYTH-FOLK % % Myths associated with Indian flowers. % [Excellent collection, deserves much wider circulation! % For the folk tales, it would have enriched the text to have the sources, see, % methodology e.g. Beck, Folktales of India] % fulltext: http://vidyaonline.org/arvindgupta/manekatrees.pdf % % QUOTE: CORAL JASMINE (Parijata, Harasingara, Shiuli) % Why the Parijata blooms at night % A legend in the Vishnu Purana tells of a king who had a beautiful and % sensitive daughter called Parijata. She fell in love with Surya, the % sun. Leave your kingdom and be mine, said the sun passionately. Obediently % Parijata shed her royal robes and followed her beloved. % But the sun grew cold as he tired of Parijata and soon he deserted her and % fled back to the sky. The young princess died heartbroken. She was burnt on % the funeral pyre and from her ashes grew a single tree. From its drooping % branches grew the most beautiful flowers with deep orange hearts. But. since % the flowers cannot bear the sight of the sun, they only bloom when it % disappears from the sky and, as its first rays shoot out at dawn, the flowers % fall to the ground and die. % % It is a small, quick growing deciduous tree. The leaves grow opposite each % other and each large ovate leaf is dark green on its upper surface and light % green and hairy below. The seven petalled flowers come out in bunches of % five at the side and ends of the branchlets. Each starlike creamy flower has % an orange tube heart and sits in a pale green cup. The flowers open out in % the evening permeating the air with a strong fragrance. They fall off at % daybreak. The leaves are so rough that they are used for polishing wood % instead of fine sandpaper. The bark is used for tanning leather. % % TAMARIND: Why the leaves of the Tamarind are so small (A Sambalpuri legend) % Long long ago when both godsand demons walked the earth, Bhasmas ra was the % chief of the Asura or demon army. He challenged Mahadeo or Shiva, the god of % destruction, to a duel. The winner, it was decided, would become the ruler of % the Earth. Mahadeo took up the challenge. The two fought and Bhasmasura was % wounded several times. He ran for his life, fleeing through the forest % looking for a place to hide. Then he saw a Tamarind tree with huge spreading % branches and giant leaves. He climbed up hastily and covered himself with the % leaves. Mahadeo found that the demon had vanished. He looked everywhere and % as he passed under the Tamarind tree Bhasmasura shifted nervously and the % leaves rustled. Mahadeo looked up. He knew his enemy had been found but he % couldn’t see him. He tried with one eye, then with both but the leaves hid % the demon from sight. Mahadeo’s patience was exhausted. With a roar of rage % he opened the magical third eye in the centre of his forehead. Each leaf % disintegrated into small pieces. Mahadeo saw Bhasmasura and killed him. The % Earth was saved from the demons, but the leaves of the Tamarind have always % remained small. % % BANANA: % The botanist, Rumphuis, writes that the banana came from East India, growing % first on either side of the Ganges river, and from there it went to Persia, % Syria, Arabia and Egypt. Buddhist sculptures show banana leaves and a drink % called Mochapana is mentioned in the Buddhist book of monastic rules. % % According to legend, the Banana fertilizes itself without cross % pollination. So it is regarded as an incarnation of the goddess Parvati. In % Eastern India marriage podiums have Banana stalks at the corners. In the % Western Ghats, the Banana tree is believed to be the Goddess Nanda Devi. Her % images are carved out of the stalk and, in the month of Kartika, floated down % the river. In the Mahabharata, Kadalivana or the Banana garden on the banks % of Kuberapushkarni is the home of the monkey god, Hanuman. The Banana plant % is considered sacred to the nine forms of the Hindu goddess Kali. In Bengal % marriages are performed under it and it is worshipped in the month of Sravan % (July-August). A saying in Bengali goes % Kala lagiye na keto pat % Tatei kapad tatei bhat. % (Do not destroy the leaves of a planted banana, You will get both your food % and cloth.) Gandhi, Mohandas Karamchand (Mahatma); Krishna Kripalani (ed.); All Men are Brothers: Autobiographical Reflections Continuum International Publishing Group, 1980, 184 pages ISBN 0826400035, 9780826400031 +ESSAY PHILOSOPHY POLITICS GANDHI Gandhi, Mohandas Karamchand (Mahatma); Thomas Merton (ed.); Gandhi on Non-violence: A Selection from the Writings of Mahatma Gandhi New Directions Publishing, 1965, 82 pages ISBN 0811200973, 9780811200974 +GANDHI PHILOSOPHY Gandhi, Mohandas Karamchand; Nirmal Kumar Bose (ed.); Selections from Gandhi Navajivan Pub. House, 1957, 320 pages ISBN 8172291736 +ESSAY PHILOSOPHY POLITICS GANDHI Gandhi, Rajmohan; Understanding the Muslim mind SUNY Albany 1986 / Penguin New Delhi 1987 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA MUSLIM % % earlier title: "Eight Lives: A study of the Hindu-Muslim Encounter" Gandhi, Ramchandra; Sita's Kitchen: A Testimony of Faith and Inquiry State University of New York Press 1992-09 (Hardcover, 127 pages $57.50) ISBN 9780791411537 / 0791411532 +INDIA BUDDHISM PHILOSOPHY ESSAYS % Xingjian, Gao; Mabel Lee (tr.); Soul Mountain (Chinese: Lingshan, Taipei 1990) Flamingo, 2001, 510 pages ISBN 0007119232, 9780007119233 +FICTION CHINA % % In 1983 he returned from [a knowledge that he was dying, based on a % misdiagnosis of lung cancer] to the reality of life and the rumour that he % was to be sent to the notorious prison farms of Qinghai province. He made a % quick decision to flee Beijing immediately, and taking an advance royalty on % his proposed novel, he absconded to the remote forest regions of Sichuan % province and then wandered along the Yangtze River from its source down to % the coast. By the dme the "oppose spiritual pollution" campaign had subsided % and it was safe for his return to Beijing, he had travelled for ten months % over 15,000 kilometres of China. % % These events of 1983 form the autobiographical substance of Soul Mountain, % the story of one man’s quest for inner peace and freedom. % Gao Xingjian’s brush with death had dislodged many forgotten fragments of his % past and he recaptures these as well as his emotional experience of % confronting death in Soul Mountain. Keeping his whereabouts secret, his % travels take him to the Qiang, Miao and the Yi districts located on the % fringes of Han Chinese civilization and he considers their traditions and % practices with the curiosity of an archaeologist, historian and writer. His % excursions into several nature reserves allow him to ponder the individual’s % place in nature; and his visits to Buddhist and Daoist institutions confirm % that these are not places for him. Although he admires the forest ranger % living the life of a virtual recluse and the solitary Buddhist % monk-cum-itinerant doctor, he realizes that he still craves the warmth of % human society, despite its anxieties. For the author, who has an obsessive % need for self-expression. Soul Mountain poses the question: when deprived of % human communication, will not the individual be condemned to the existence of % the Wild Man...? % % % --Quotes-- % The rich, the famous, and the nothing in particular all hurry back because % they are getting old. After all, who doesn't love the home of their % ancestors? They don't intend to stay, so they walk around looking relaxed, % talking and laughing loudly, and effusing fondness and affection for the % place. When friends meet they don't just give a nod or a handshake in the % meaningless ritual of city people, but rather they shout the person's name or % thump him on the back. Hugging is also common, but not for women. By the % cement trough where the buses are washed, two young women hold hands as they % chat. The women here have lovely voices and you can't help taking a second % look. % --- % In the North, it is already late autumn but the summer heat hasn't completely % subsided. Before sunset, it is still quite hot in the sun and sweat starts % running down your back. You leave the station to have a look around. There's % nothing nearby except for the little inn across the road. It's an old-style % two-story building with a wooden shop front. Upstairs the floorboards creak % badly but worse still is the grime on the pillow and sleeping mat. If you % wanted to have a wash, you'd have to wait 'til it was dark to strip off and % pour water over yourself in the damp and narrow courtyard. This is a stopover % for the village peddlers and craftsmen. % --- % At the time every city along the way had gone mad. Walls, factories, high % voltage poles, man-made constructions of any kind, were all covered in % slogans swearing to defend with one's life, to overthrow, to smash, and to % fight a bloody war to the end. As this train roared along there was the % singing of battle songs on the broadcast system on board and on the % loudspeakers outside in every place the train passed. Gardner, Martin (Lewis Carroll); Charles Mitchell; Selwyn Hugh Goodacre; (ill Henry Holiday); Lewis Carroll's The Hunting of the Snark: The Annotated Snark William Kaufmann, Los Altos, CA 1981 ISBN 091323236X +POETRY CRITIC % % The facsimile text of the poem - First Edition % The annotated snark - Martin Gardner % The designs for the Snark - Charles Mitchell % The listing of the Snark - Selwyn H. Goodacre Gardner, Martin; Aha! Gotcha: Paradoxes to Puzzle and Delight W.H. Freeman & Company 1982-04 ISBN 9780716713616 / 0716713616 paperback $15.95 +MATH PUZZLE Gardner, Martin; Aha! Insight W.H. Freeman & Company 1978-04 ISBN-13: 9780716710172 / 071671017X paperback +MATH PUZZLE Gardner, Martin; Fads and Fallacies in the Name of Science: in the name of science Publications, 1957 / New American Library 1986 Dover +SCIENCE HISTORY SKEPTICISM MATH PHILOSOPHY % % A list of ignominous "scientific" adventures, which turned out to be rather % "pseudo-science". The book was not very happily received by people who % believed in these areas - as HG writes in the preface (p.xi): % % The first edition of this book prompted many curious letter from irate % readers. The most violent letters came from Reichians, furious because % the book considered orgonomy alongside such (to them) outlandish cults as % dianetics. Dianeticians, of course, felt the same about orgonomy. I heard % from homeopaths who were insulted to find themselves in company with such % frauds as osteopathy and chiropractic, and one chiropractor in Kentucky % “pitied” me because I had turned my spine on God’s greatest gift to % suffering humanity. Several admirers of Dr. Bates favored me with letters % so badly typed that I suspect the writers were in urgent need of strong % spectacles. Oddly enough, most of these correspondents objected to one % chapter only, thinking all the others excellent. % % This was Gardner's second book, first publ 1952. This is a revised 1957 % edition. The opening chapter establishes the nature of the pseudo-scientist; % the remaining chapters outline a number well-researched, specific cases. % % CONTENTS: CHAPTERS % 1. In the Name of Science: the modern era has seen a great spread in cranks % practicing pseudo-science. Five common traits of pseudo-scientists. % a. considers himself a genius. % b. regards other researchers as stupid. "To me the truth is % precious... I should rather be right and stand alone than to run % with the multitude and be wrong... [These views] have already won % for me the scorn and contempt of my fellowmen. % c. believes himself unjustly persecuted - feels there is a campaign % against his ideas, likening himself to Bruno, Galileo or Pasteur. % d. His attacks are directed against the most respected scientists; in % Newton's time, it was Newton, later Einstein bore the brunt. % e. He uses new jargon / neologisms. % 2. Flat and Hollow: the Flat Earth theory of Wilbur Glenn Voliva; the Hollow % Earth theories of John Cleves Symmes, Jr. and Cyrus Reed Teed. % 3. Monsters of Doom: Immanuel Velikovsky’s Worlds in Collision; William % Whiston’s A New Theory of the Earth; Ignatius Donnelly’s Ragnarok; Hans % Hörbiger’s Welteislehre and Hörbiger’s disciple Hans Schindler Bellamy. % 4. The Forteans: Charles Fort, Tiffany Thayer and the Fortean Society; also % criticism of subsequent movements such as the Great Books Program. % 5. Flying Saucers: Kenneth Arnold, the Mantell UFO Incident, Raymond Palmer, % Richard Shaver, Donald Keyhoe, Frank Scully, Gerald Heard and the % Unidentified flying object movement. % 6. Zig-Zag-and-Swirl: Alfred Lawson and his “Lawsonomy”. % 7. Down with Einstein!: Joseph Battell, Thomas H. Graydon, George Francis % Gillette, Jeremiah J. Callahan and others. % 8. Sir Isaac Babson: Roger Babson and the Gravity Research Foundation. % 9. Dowsing Rods and Doodlebugs: Solcol W. Tromp and radiesthesia; Kenneth % Roberts, Henry Gross and their dowsing. % 10. Under the Microscope: Andrew Crosse, Henry Charlton Bastian, Charles % Wentworth Littlefield and others who observed spontaneous generation of % living forms. % 11. Geology versus Genesis: Philip Henry Gosse and his Omphalos; George % McCready Price and The New Geology; Mortimer Adler’s writings on % evolution; Hilaire Belloc’s debate with H. G. Wells. % 12. Lysenkoism: Lamarck and Lamarckism; Lysenko and Lysenkoism. % 13. Apologists for Hate: Hans F. K. Günther and “nordicism”; Charles Carroll, % Madison Grant, Lothrop Stoddard, and “scientific racism”. % 14. Atlantis and Lemuria: Ignatius Donnelly (again), Lewis Spence and % Atlantis; Madame Blavatsky, James Churchward and Lemuria. % 15. The Great Pyramid: John Taylor, Charles Piazzi Smyth, Charles Taze % Russell and others with their theories about the Great Pyramid of Giza. % 16. Medical Cults: Samuel Hahnemann, The Organon of the Healing Art, and % homeopathy; naturopathy, with iridiagnosis, zone therapy and Alexander % technique; Andrew Taylor Still and osteopathy; Daniel D. Palmer and % chiropractic. % 17. Medical Quacks: Elisha Perkins; Albert Abrams and his defender Upton % Sinclair; Ruth Drown; Dinshah Pestanji Framji Ghadiali; color therapy; % Gurdjieff; Aleister Crowley; Edgar Cayce. % 18. Food Faddists: Horace Fletcher and Fletcherism; William Howard Hay and % the Dr. Hay diet; vegetarianism (“We need not be concerned here with the % ethical arguments ...”); Jerome Irving Rodale and organic farming; Rudolf % Steiner, Ehrenfried Pfeiffer, anthroposophy and biodynamic agriculture; % Gayelord Hauser; Nutrilite; Dudley J. LeBlanc and Hadacol. % 19. Throw Away Your Glasses!: William Horatio Bates, the Bates method, Aldous % Huxley, The Art of Seeing. % 20. Eccentric Sexual Theories: Arabella Kenealy; Bernarr Macfadden; John % R. Brinkley; Frank Harris; John Humphrey Noyes and the Oneida Community; % Alice Bunker Stockham and “karezza”. % 21. Orgonomy: Wilhelm Reich and “orgone”. % 22. Dianetics: L. Ron Hubbard, Dianetics: The Modern Science of Mental % Health. (The term Scientology had only just been introduced when % Gardner’s book was published.) % 23. General Semantics, Etc.: Alfred Korzybski, Samuel I. Hayakawa and % “general semantics”; Jacob L. Moreno and “psychodrama” % 24. From Bumps to Handwriting: Francis Joseph Gall and phrenology; % physiognomy; palmistry; graphology. % 25. ESP and PK: Joseph Banks Rhine, extra-sensory perception and % psychokinesis; Nandor Fodor; Upton Sinclair (again) and Mental Radio; Max % Freedom Long. % 26. Bridey Murphy and Other Matters: Morey Bernstein and Bridey Murphy; a % final plea for orthodoxy and responsibility in publishing. Gardner, Martin; Martin Gardner's New Mathematical Diversions from Scientific American Simon and Schuster, 1966, 253 pages ISBN 0671209892, 9780671209896 +MATH PUZZLE % % Some puzzles: % % 1. The binary system: % Leibniz (1646- 1716) felt that binary digits represent 0=nonbeing or % nothing; and 1 as being or substance. This is remarkably similar to % much of the analysis in India, where shunya or kha can mean emptiness % or the sky or ether. % % Leibniz was incidentally also a proponent of the Scythian theory of % languages, which is a predecessor to the idea of Indo-European % languages. He was also very interested in Chinese studies, and indeed, % the idea for binary numbers came to him from an exposure to the Chinese % "Yijing" diagram, which has similar metaphysical attributes, but is not % used for computation a such. % % 2. Group theory and braids % Game of "Tangloids" invented by Piet Hein (poet, friend of Bohr). Cut a % plaque out of heavy paper in a coat-of-arms shape, punch three holes, % and pass three sash cords through these, tying the other end at a % chair. Now by rotating the plaque through the strings one can braid % the rope in six ways. Doing it again creates further braids. % Game involves untangling them by weaving, not rotating. Theorem: can % always be done if there are an even number of rotations. Intuition: % because even rotations sort of undo each other. % %[img/gardner_cadet-marching.gif] % 3. Eight problems % problem 4: A group of cadets is marching in a 50m x 50m formation. % Their pet dog starts from the middle of the back, runs to the front, % turns back instantaneously, and runs back to the middle, at constant % speed. In the meantime, the formation has moved 50m. How far did the % dog run? % % DETAILED CONTENTS (listing all puzzles, journal references, and links) % from % 1 The binary system % 2 Group Theory and Braids % - A Random Ladder Game: Permutaions, Eigenvalues, and Convergence of % Markov Chains, % - PSL(2,7) = PSL (3,2), MR 89f:05094 elegant proof % 3 Eight Problems % 3.1. Acute Dissection % Triangle cut into seven acute ones (or eight acute isosceles) % acute dissection of a square (8), pentagram (5), Greek cross (20) % NU-Configurations in tiling the square, Math Comp 59 (1992)195-202 % tiling a square with integer triangles % 3.2 How Long is a "Lunar"? % radius of the sphere, such that surface = volume % 3.3 The Game of Googol (probability) % 3.3. maximising the chance of picking the largest number % 3.3. maximizing the value of the selected object (proposed be Cayley) % 3.3.a On a Problem of Cayley, Scripta Mathematica (1956) 289-292 % 3.3.b An Optimal Maintenance Policy of a Discrete-Time Markovian % 3.3.b Deterioration System, Comp. & Math. with Appl 24 (1992) 103-108 % 3.3.c A Secretary Problem with Restricted Offering Chances and Random % 3.3.c Number of Applications, Comp. & Math. with Appl 24 (1992) 157-162 % 3.3.d On a simple optimal stopping problem, Disc. Math. 5 (1973) 297-312 % 3.3.e Stopping time techniques for analysts and probabilits (L. Egghe) % 3.3.e LMS LNS 100 % 3.3.f Algebraic Approach to Stopping Variable Problems, JoCT 9 (1970) % 3.3.f 148-161, distributive lattices <-> stopping variable problems % 3.3.g secretary problem, Wurzel 27:12 (1993) 259-264 % 3.3.h Ferguson, Who solved the secretary problem? % 3.3.h Statistical Science 4 (1989) 282-296 % 3.3.i Freeman, the secretary problem and its extensions: a review % 3.3.i International Statistical Review 51 (1983) 189-206 % 3.4 Marching Cadets and a Trotting Dog % 3.5 Barr's Belt % 3.6 White, Black and Brown (logic) % 3.7 The Plane in the Wind % 3.8 What Price Pets? (linear Diophantine equation) % 4 The Games and Puzzles of Lewis Carroll % 5 Paper Cutting % 5. theorem of Pythagoras, dissection proof, % 6 Board Games % 7 Packing Spheres % 7.a figurative numbers, square, triangular, tetrahedral % 8 The Transcendental Number Pi % 9 Victor Eigen: Mathemagician % 10 The Four-Color Map Theorem % 11 Mr. Apollinax Visits New York % 12 Nine Problems % 12.1 The Game of Hip % 12.1. two color the 6*6 square, s. t. there is no monochromatic square % 12.1. the number of different squares in the n*n square is n^2(n^2-1)/12 % 12.1.a enumerating 3-, 4-, 6-gons with vertices at lattice points, % 12.1.a Crux Math 19:9 (1993) 249-254 % 12.2 A Switching Puzzle: change two cars with a locomotive (circle and tunnel) % 12.3 Beer Signs on the Highway (calculus, speed, time, distance) % 12.4 The Sliced Cube and the Sliced Doughnut (geometry) % cut the cube (regular hexagon), doughnut (two intersecting cirles) % 12.5 Bisecting Yin and Yang (geometry) % 12.5.a Bisection of Yin and of Yang, Math. Mag. 34 (1960) 107-108 % 12.6 The Blue-Eyed Sisters (probability) % 12.7 How old is the Rose-Red City? (linear equations) % 12.8 Tricky Track (logic, reconstruct a table) % 12.9 Termite and 27 Cubes (hamiltonian circle, parity) % 13 Polyominoes and Fault-Free Ractangles % 13.a On folyominoes and feudominoes, Fib. Quart. 26 (1988) 205-218 % 13.b Rookomino (Kathy Jones) JoRM 23 (1991) 310-313 % 13.c Rookomino (K. Jones) JoRM 22 (1990) 309-316 (Problem 1756) % 13.d Polysticks, JoRM 22 (1990) 165-175 % 13.e Fault-free Tilings of Rectangles (Graham) The Math. Gardner 120-126 % 14 Euler's Spoilers: The Discovery of an Order-10 Graeco-Latin Square % Universal Algebra and Euler's Officer Problem, AMM 86 (1979)466-473 % 15 The Ellipse % 15.a robust rendering of general ellipses and elliptic arcs, % 15.a ACM Trans. on Graphics, 12:3 (1993) 251-276 % 16 The 24 Color Squares and the 30 Color Cubes (MacMahon) % 12261 solutions of the 4*6 rectangle, 3*8 is impossible % 17 H. S. M. Coxeter % Coxeter's book Introduction to Geometry 1961 % appl. of the M"obius band, contructions for 257, 65537 gon % Morley's triangle, equal bisectors - Steiner-Lehmus Thm % 17.a Angle Bisectors and the Steiner-Lehmus Thm, Math. Log 36:3 (1992)1&6 % 17.b equal external bisectors, not isoscele, M. Math. 47 (1974) 52-53 % 17.c A quick proof of a generalized Steiner-Lehmus Thm, % 17.c Math Gaz. 81:492 (Nov. 1997) 450-451 % 17.h Morley's triangle (D.J.Newman's proof), M In 18:1 (1996) 31-32. % kissing circles, Soddy's formular - Descartes' Circle Theorem % 17.d Circles, Vectors, and Linear Algebra, Math. Mag. 66 (1993) 75-86 % semiregular tilings of the plane, the 17 cristallographic groups % tilings of Escher: Heaven-Hell, Verbum % 17.e The metamorphosis of the butterfly problem (Bankoff) % 17.e Math. Mag. 60 (1987) 195-210 (47 refs) % 17.f A new proof of the double butterfly theorem, M. Mag. 63 (1990) 256-7 % 17.g Schaaf, Bibliography of Rec. Math. II.3.3 The butterfly problem % 18 Bridg-it and Other Games % winning Bridg-it, pairing stategy (Shannon switching game) % Connections (ASS, 1992) = Bridg-it board: connect or circle % 18.b Directed switching games on graphs and matroids, JoCT B60 (1986)237 % 18.c Shannon switching games without terminals, draft (I), see II, III % 18.c Graphs and Combinatorics 5 (1989) 275-82 (II), 8 (1992) 291-7 (III) % 19 Nine More Problems % 19.1 Collating the Coins (coin moving xyxyx -> xxxyy) % 19.2 Time the Toast (optimal shedule) % 19.3 Two Pentomino Posers % 19.3. 6*10 Rectangle with all pentominoes touch the border (unique) % 19.4 A Fixed Point Theorem % 19.5 A Pair of Digit Puzzles (cryptarithms) % 19.6 How did Kant Set His Clock (calculus, time, speed) % 19.7 Playing Twenty Questions when Probability Values are Known % 19.7. Huffman coding, data compression % 19.8 Don't Mate in One (chess) % 19.9 Find the Hexahedrons % 19.9. there are seven varieties of convex hexahedrons (six faces) % 20 The Calculus of Finite Differences % 20.d Symmetry Types of Periodic Sequences, Illionois J. of Math. % 20.d 5:4 (Dec 1961) 657-665, appl. to music and switching theory % 20.a generating two color necklaces, Disc. Math. 61 (1986) 181-188 % 20.b Generating Necklaces, J. of Algorithms 13:3 (1992) 414 % % Many of the chapters have many sub-problems; see the index at % http://www.ms.uky.edu/~lee/ma502/gardner5/gardner5.html % for a link of which problem appears in which text. Gardner, Martin; The Annotated Alice: Alice's Adventures in Wonderland & Through the Looking Glass Clarkson N Potter (1960)/ World Publishing 1972 (paperback, 345 pages) ISBN 0529020521 +FICTION CRITIC MATH Gardner, Martin; The New Age: Notes of a Fringe Watcher Prometheus Books, 1988, 273 pages ISBN 087975432X, 9780879754327 +SCIENCE MATH SKEPTICISM Gardner, Martin; Wheels, Life, and Other Mathematical Amusements W.H. Freeman, 1983, 261 pages ISBN 0716715899, 9780716715894 +MATH PUZZLE ORIGAMI KNOT % % Wheels, Life and Other Mathematical Amusements (1983) Wheels % Diophantine Analysis and Fermat's Last Theorem % The Knotted Molecule and Other Problems % Alephs and Supertasks % Nontransitive Dice and Other Probability Paradoxes % Geometrical Fallacies % The Combinatorics of Paper Folding % A Set of Quickies % Ticktacktoe Games % Plaiting Polyhedrons % The Game of Halma % Advertising Premiums % Salmon on Austin's Dog % Nim and Hackenbush % Golomb's Graceful Graphs % Charles Addams' Skier and Other Problems % Chess Tasks % Slither, 3X+1, and Other Curious Questions % Mathematical Tricks with Cards % The Game of Life, Part I % The Game of Life, Part II % The Game of Life, Part III Garfield, Jay L.; Foundations of Cognitive Science: The Essential Readings Paragon House, 1990, 433 pages ISBN 1557782571, 9781557782571 +COGNITIVE SCIENCE ANTHOLOGY % % --Contents-- % % TABLE OF CONTENTS % Introduction % Jay L. Garfield % % PART I. CRITICAL DISTINCTIONS % 1. Convention, Context, and Meaning: Conditions on Natural Language % Understanding % Jay L. Garfield % 2. Computation and Cognition: Issues in the Foundations of Cognitive Science % Zenon W. Pylyshyn % 3. Epistemics: The Regulative Theory of Cognition % Alvin I. Goldman % 4. Three Kinds of Intentional Psychology % Daniel Dennett % % PART II. COMPUTATION THEORY IN COGNITIVE SCIENCE % 1. Computer Science as Empirical Inquiry: Symbols and Search % Allan Newell and Herbert A. Simon % 2. The Four-Color Problem and Its Philosophical Significance % Thomas Tymoczko % 3. Lucas’ Number Is Finally Up % G. Lee Bowie % 4. Why I Am Not a Turing Machine: Gödel’s Theorems and the Philosophy of Mind % Thomas Tymoczko % % PART III. ARTIFICIAL INTELLIGENCE % 1. Minds, Brains, and Programs % John R. Searle % 2. Selected Replies to Searle from Behavioral and Brain Science % Bruce Bridgeman, Daniel Dennett, Jerry A. Fodor, John Haugeland, % Douglas Hofstadter, William G. Lycan, and Zenon W. Pylyshyn % 3. Modules, Frames, Fridgeons, Sleeping Dogs, and the Music of the Spheres % Jerry A. Fodor % 4. Artificial Intelligence as Philosophy and as Psychology % Daniel Dennett % % PART IV. HUMAN INTELLIGENCE % 1. Ecological Optics % J. J. Gibson % 2. How Direct Is Visual Perception? Some Reflections on Gibson’s “Ecological % Approach” % Jerry A. Fodor and Zenon W. Pylyshyn % 3. Grammar, Psychology, and Indeterminacy % Stephen Stich % 4. What the Linguist Is Talking About % Noam Chomsky and Jerrold Katz % % PART V. NEW FRONTIERS % 1. $RESTAURANT Revisited or “Lunch With BORIS” % Michael G. Dyer % 2. The Role of TAUs in Narratives % Michael G. Dyer % 3. Moving the Semantic Fulcrum % Terry Winograd % 4. An Introduction to Connectionism % John L. Tienson % 5. Understanding Natural Language % John Haugeland % % JAY L. GARFIELD is a professor of philosophy in the School of Communications % and Cognitive Science at Hampshire College. He is also a member of the core % faculty at the University of Massachusetts Cognitive Science Institute. His % previous books include Belief in Psychology: A Study in the Ontology of Mind, % Cognitive Science: An Introduction, and Meaning and Truth: The Essential % Readings in Modern Semantics. Garner, James Finn; Politically Correct Bedtime Stories John Wiley & Sons Inc 1994-04 (Hardcover $9.95) ISBN 9780025427303 / 002542730X +HUMOUR FABLE USA Garraty, John A.; Peter Gay; The Columbia history of the world Harper & Row, 1981, 1237 pages I0880290048, SBN 9780880290043 +HISTORY WORLD Garten, Jeffrey E.; A Cold Peace: America, Japan, Germany, and the Struggle for Supremacy Times Books 1993 ISBN 0812922050 +HISTORY MODERN Gartner, Michael (ed); Animal Tales from The Wall Street Journal Dow Jones Books, 1973, 133 pages ISBN 0871284820, 9780871284822 +FICTION-SHORT Garver, John B. Jr. (chief cartographer); National Geographic Atlas of the World, fifth edition National Geographic Society, 1981 +REFERENCE ATLAS WORLD Gary, Romain; Jonathan Griffin (tr.); The roots of heaven Simon and Schuster 1958 / Time-Life 1964 +FICTION FRENCH Gates, Bill; Nathan Myhrvold; Peter Rinearson; The Road Ahead Viking, 1995, 286 pages ISBN 0670772895, 9780670772896 +COMPUTER ECON FUTURE MANAGEMENT SOCIOLOGY % Gaubert, Helen A.; Pierre Corneille; Moliere [Molière]; Jean Racine; Four Classic French Plays Washington Square Press, 1961, 260 pages +DRAMA FRENCH TRANSLATION ANTHOLOGY Gauquelin, Michel; The Cosmic Clocks: From Astrology to a Modern Science Paladin, 1973, 222 pages ISBN 0586081585, 9780586081587 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY % % 'The Cosmic Clocks' attempts a scientific study of astrology - claims that % the contradiction that would seem to exist between % current scientific thought and the mystical interpretations of the universe % is not as great as sometimes claimed. Attempts to posit electromagnetic % fields and cosmic radiation as part of the directing forces for our lives. % % For example, biologists' experiments show that plants and animals somehow % 'know' the time of day, the tide, the month and even the year, and react % accordingly even when they are cut off from any obvious environmental % factors. They hypothesized that each plant and animal must contain within % itself some sort of timing system (see Robert Pollack's % for some neurological detail). These biological 'clocks' and % 'compasses' must be 'set' by the organism's previously unexpected % sensitivity to the very weak magnetic, electrostatic and electromagnetic % fields of the earth, which are in turn affected by the movements of the % earth, Sun, Moon, planets - and even the stars. % - from back cover, (quoted on amazon.com, by BYF "Backyard Flix") Gavin, Jamila; Danger by Moonlight Egmont Books, 2002, 112 pages ISBN 0749748869, 9780749748869 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT UK VENICE WHITBREAD-PRIZE Gayrard-Valy, Yvette; I Mark Paris (tr); Discoveries: Fossils Harry N. Abrams, 1994, 192 pages ISBN 0810928248, 9780810928244 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION HISTORY DINOSAUR PALEONTOLOGY Gazzaniga, Michael S.; Emilio Bizzi; The New Cognitive Neurosciences: Second Edition MIT Press, 2000, 1419 pages ISBN 0262071959, 9780262071956 +BRAIN NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY ANTHOLOGY % % ==Contents== % --Part I. DEVELOPMENT-- % * Introduction % Pasko Rakic % 1. Setting the Stage for Cognition: Genesis of the Primate Cerebral Cortex % Pasko Rakic % 2. Molecular Determinants of Regionalization of the Forebrain and Cerebral Cortex % Pat Levitt % 3. A Comparative Perspective on the Formation of Retinal Connections in the Mammalian Brain % Leo M. Chalupa and Cara J. Wefers % 4. Formation, Elimination, and Stabilization of Synapses in the Primate Cerebral Cortex % Jean-Pierre Bourgeois, Patricia S. Goldman-Rakic, and Pasko Rakic % 5. Merging Sensory Signals in the Brain: The Development of Multisensory Integration in the Superior colliculus % Barry E. Stein, Mark T. Wallace, and Terrence R. Stanford % 6. Visual Development: Psychophysics, Neural Substrates, and Causal Stories % Davida Y. Teller % 7. Specificity and Plasticity in Neurocognitive Development in Humans % Helen J. Neville and Daphne Bavelier % 8. Language, Mind, and Brain: Experience Alters Perception % Patricia K. Kuhl % % --Part II. PLASTICITY-- % * Introduction % Ira B. Black % 9. Molecular Mechanisms Underlying Learning-Related Long-Lasting Synaptic Plasticity % Kelsey C. Martin, Dusan Bartsch, Craig H. Bailey, and Eric R. Kandel % 10. Memory Consolidation and Long-Term Potentiation % Gary Lynch % 11. Trophic Interactions and Neuronal Plasticity % Eric S. Levine and Ira B. Black % 12. Stress, Sex, and the Structural and Functional Plasticity of the Hippocampus % Bruce S. McEwen % 13. Activity and the Development of the Visual Cortex: New Perspectives % Lawrence C. Katz, Michael Weliky, and Justin C. Crowley % 14. Development of Neural Maps: Molecular Mechanisms % Renping Zhou and Ira B. Black % 15. The Reorganization of Sensory and Motor Maps after Injury in Adult Mammals % Jon H. Kaas % 16. Cerebral Cortical Plasticity: Perception and Skill Acquisition % Gregg H. Recanzone % % --Part III. SENSORY SYSTEMS-- % * Introduction % J. Anthony Movshon and Colin Blakemore % 17. Dynamics of Responses in Visual Cortex % Robert Shapley and Dario Ringach % 18. Binocular Neurons and the Perception of Depth % Andrew J. Parker, Bruce G. Cumming, and Jon V. Dodd % 19. Contextual Modulation in Primary Visual Cortex and Scene Perception % Victor A. F. Lamme and Henk Spekreijse % 20. Computational Neuroimaging: Color Representations and Processing % Brian A. Wandell % 21. A New Role for Cortical Area MT: The Perception of Stereoscopic Depth % Gregory C. DeAngelis, Bruce G. Cumming, and William T. Newsome % 22. Effects of Attention on Neuronal Response Properties in Visual Cerebral Cortex % John H. R. Maunsell and Carrie J. McAdams % 23. Response Synchronization: A Universal Coding Strategy for the Definition of Relations % Wolf Singer % 24. Lightness Perception and Lightness Illusions % Edward H. Adelson % 25. High-Level Vision as Statistical Inference % Daniel Kersten % 26. Perception and Action in the Human Visual System % Melvyn A. Goodale % 27. Visual Associative Long-Term Memory: Encoding and Retrieval in Inferotemporal Cortex of the Primate % Yasushi Miyashita % 28. Physiological Studies of Face Processing in Humans % Gregory McCarthy % 29. Physiological Basis of Timbre Perception % Shihab A. Shamma % 30. Cortical Representations of Auditory Space % John C. Middlebrooks % 31. Sensory Convergence in Neural Function and Development % Andrew J. King and Jan W. H. Schnupp % 32. The Song System: Neural Circuits Essential throughout Life for Vocal Behavior and Plasticity % Allison J. Doupe, Michael S. Brainard, and Neal A. Hessler % 33. A Computational Model of Avian Song Learning % Kenji Doya and Terrence J. Sejnowski % % --Part IV. MOTOR SYSTEMS-- % * Introduction % Emilio Bizzi % 34. Toward a Neurobiology of Coordinate Transformations % Emilio Bizzi and Ferdinando A. Mussa-Ivaldi % 35. Spatial Representations and Internal Models of Limb Dynamics in Motor Learning % Claude Ghez, John W. Krakauer, Robert L. Sainburg, and Maria-Felice Ghilardi % 36. Programming to Look and Reach in the Posterior Parietal Cortex % R. A. Andersen, A. P. Batista, L. H. Snyder, C. A. Buneo, and Y. E. Cohen % 37. Neural Mechanisms of Motor Cognitive Processes: Functional MRI and Neurophysiological Studies % Apostolos P. Georgopoulos % 38. Cortical Mechanisms Subserving Object Grasping and Action Recognition: A New View on the Cortical Motor Functions % Giacomo Rizzolatti, Leonardo Fogassi, and Vittorio Gallese % 39. Neural Mechanisms for Learning of Sequential Procedures % O. Hikosaka, K. Sakai, H. Nakahara, X. Lu, S. Miyachi, K. Nakamura, and M. K. Rand % 40. The Superior Colliculus and the Cognitive Control of Movement % Robert H. Wurtz, Michele A. Basso, Martin Paré, and Marc A. Sommer % 41. The Neural Correlates of Place and Direction % M. A. Wilson % 42. Computational Motor Control % Michael I. Jordan and Daniel M. Wolpert % % --Part V. ATTENTION-- % * Introduction % Gregory J. DiGirolamo and Michael I. Posner % 43. Attention in Cognitive Neuroscience: An Overview % Michael I. Posner and Gregory J. DiGirolamo % 44. Disorders of Visual Attention % Lynn C. Robertson and Robert Rafal % 45. Spatial Reference Frames and Hemispatial Neglect % Marlene Behrmann % 46. Cortical Mechanisms of Visuospatial Attention in the Primate Brain % Leonardo Chelazzi and Maurizio Corbetta % 47. The Operation of Selective Attention at Multiple Stages of Processing: Evidence from Human and Monkey Electrophysiology % Steven J. Luck and Steven A. Hillyard % 48. The Temporal Dynamics and Functional Architecture of Attentional Processes in Human Extrastriate Cortex % George R. Mangun, Amishi P. Jha, Joseph B. Hopfinger, and Todd C. Handy % 49. Networks of Attention % David LaBerge % % --Part VI. MEMORY-- % * Introduction: Endel Tulving % 50. Domain Specificity in Cognitive Systems % Patricia S. Goldman-Rakic, Sémas P. Ó Scalaidhe, and Matthew V. Chafee % 51. Learning and Memory in the Inferior Temporal Cortex of the Macaque % Cynthia A. Erickson, Bharathi Jagadeesh, and Robert Desimone % 52. Memory for Objects in Nonhuman Primates % Elisabeth A. Murray % 53. The Medial Temporal Lobe, the Hippocampus, and the Memory Systems of the Brain % Larry R. Squire and Barbara J. Knowlton % 54. The Anatomical Bases of Memory % Hans J. Markowitsch % 55. Psychopharmacological Approaches to Human Memory % H. Valerie Curran % 56. Memory Retrieval: An Electrophysiological Perspective % Michael D. Rugg and Kevin Allan % 57. Neuroimaging of Memory % Randy L. Buckner % 58. Memory without Remembering and Remembering without Memory: Implicit and False Memories % Daniel L. Schacter and Tim Curran % % --Part VII. LANGUAGE-- % * Introduction % Willem J. M. Levelt % 59. The Neural Correlates of Language Production % Peter Indefrey and Willem J. M. Levelt % 60. The Study of Prelexical and Lexical Processes in Comprehension: Psycholinguistics and Functional Neuroimaging % Dennis Norris and Richard Wise % 61. Postlexical Integration Processes in Language Comprehension: Evidence from Brain-Imaging Research % Colin M. Brown, Peter Hagoort, and Marta Kutas % 62. Acquisition of Languages: Infant and Adult Data % Jacques Mehler and Anne Christophe % 63. The Cognitive Neuroscience of Language Acquisition % Karin Stromswold % 64. Computational Modeling of Language Disorders % Eleanor M. Saffran, Gary S. Dell, and Myrna F. Schwartz % 65. The Neural Architecture of Language Disorders % Nina F. Dronkers, Brenda B. Redfern, and Robert T. Knight % % --Part VIII. HIGHER COGNITIVE FUNCTIONS-- % * Introduction % Stephen M. Kosslyn and Edward E. Smith % 66. The Neural Bases of Mental Imagery % Martha J. Farah % 67. Shared Mechanisms in Visual Imagery and Visual Perception: Insights from Cognitive Neuroscience % Stephen M. Kosslyn and William L. Thompson % 68. Cerebral Bases of Number Processing and Calculation % Stanislas Dehaene % 69. Cerebellar Contributions to Cognition and Imagery % Richard B. Ivry and Julie A. Fiez % 70. The Cognitive Neuroscience of Categorization % Edward E. Smith and John Jonides % 71. Category Specificity and the Brain: The Sensory/Motor Model of Semantic Representations of Objects % Alex Martin, Leslie G. Ungerleider, and James V. Haxby % 72. The Organization of Conceptual Knowledge in the Brain % Alfonso Caramazza % 73. Decision Making and the Somatic Marker Hypothesis % Daniel Tranel, Antoine Bechara, and Antonio R. Damasio % % --Part IX. EMOTION-- % * Introduction % Joseph E. LeDoux % 74. How Danger Is Encoded: Toward a Systems, Cellular, and Computational Understanding of Cognitive-Emotional Interactions in Fear % Jorge L. Armony and Joseph E. LeDoux % 75. Modulation of Memory Storage by Stress Hormones and the Amygdaloid Complex % James L. McGaugh, Benno Roozendaal, and Larry Cahill % 76. Neurophysiological Basis of Emotion in Primates: Neuronal Responses in the Monkey Amygdala and Anterior Cingulate Cortex % Taketoshi Ono and Hisao Nishijo % 77. Emotional Processing in the Human Brain Revealed through Functional Neuroimaging % Raymond J. Dolan % 78. Posttraumatic Stress Disorder: Emotion, Conditioning, and Memory % Roger K. Pitman, Arieh Y. Shalev, and Scott P. Orr % 79. The Neuroscience of Affective Style % Richard J. Davidson % % --Part X. EVOLUTION-- % * Introduction % Leda Cosmides and John Tooby % 80. Toward Mapping the Evolved Functional Organization of Mind and Brain % John Tooby and Leda Cosmides % 81. The Replacement of General-Purpose Learning Models with Adaptively Specialized Learning Modules % C. R. Gallistel % 82. Social Control of Brains: From Behavior to Genes % Russell D. Fernald and Stephanie A. White % 83. What Sex Differences in Spatial Ability Tell Us about the Evolution of Cognition % David F. Sherry % 84. What's Human about the Human Brain? % Todd M. Preuss % 85. “Theory of Mind” as a Mechanism of Selective Attention % Alan M. Leslie % 86. The Cognitive Neuroscience of Autism: Evolutionary Approaches % Simon Baron-Cohen % 87. The Cognitive Neuroscience of Social Reasoning % Leda Cosmides and John Tooby % % XI. CONSCIOUSNESS % * Introduction % Daniel L. Schacter % 88. The Nature and Function of Consciousness: Lessons from Blindsight % Güven Güzeldere, Owen Flanagan, and Valerie Gray Hardcastle % 89. Some Thoughts on Consciousness and Neuroscience % Christof Koch and Francis Crick % 90. Conscious vs. Unconscious Perception % Philip M. Merikle and Meredyth Daneman % 91. The Neural Correlates of Consciousness: An Analysis of Cognitive Skill Learning % Marcus E. Raichle % 92. Prefrontal Cortex, Time, and Consciousness % Robert T. Knight and Marcia Grabowecky % 93. Consciousness: Its Vicissitudes in Waking and Sleep % J. Allan Hobson, Edward F. Pace-Schott, and Robert Stickgold % 94. Consciousness, Introspection, and the Split-Brain: The Two Minds/One Body Problem % Kathleen Baynes and Michael S. Gazzaniga Geene, A.; The Slippery Slope Headline Book Publishing, 1997, 256 pages ISBN 0747257140, 9780747257141 +EROTICA-XXX Gelb, Arthur; A M Rosenthal (photo); Marvin Siegel; New York Times Great Lives of the Twentieth Century Times Books, 1988, 723 pages ISBN 0812916255, 9780812916256 +BIOGRAPHY REFERENCE HISTORY MODERN % % Biographies of mostly western political and cultural, leaders. Ho Chi Minh, % Haile Selassie, Anwar Sadat and Zhou Enlai are some of the very few % non-western names. % - Louis Armstrong % - Fred Astaire % - W.H.Auden % - George Balanchine % - Karl Barth % - David Ben-Gurian % - Pablo Casals % - Coco Chanel % - Charles Chaplin % - Sir Winston Churchill % - Le Corbusier % - Simone de Beauvoir % - Charles de Gaulle % - Walt Disney % - Dwight David Eisenhower % - T.S. Eliot % - Duke Ellington % - Felix Frankfurter % - Benny Goodman % - Haile Selassie % - Ho Chi Minh % - J. Edgar Hoover % - Edward Hopper % - Lyndon Baines Johnson % - Helen Keller % - Martin Luther King, Jr. % - John Lennon % - John L. Lewis % - Charles A. Lindbergh % - Joe Louis % - Mao Zedong % - Groucho Marx % - Golda Meir % - Ludwig Mies van der Rohe % - Vladimir Nabokov % - Georgia O'Keeffe % - J. Robert Oppenheimer % - Pablo Picasso % - Jackie Robinson % - Arthur Rubinstein % - Bertrand Russell % - Anwar el-Sadat % - Margaret Sanger % - Jean-Paul Sartre % - Igor Stravinsky % - Josip Broz Tito % - Harry S. Truman % - Earl Warren % - Tennessee Williams % - Zhou Enlai Gelfand, S. I.; M. L. Gerver; A. A. Kirillov; N. N. Konstantinov; Sequences, Combinations, Limits Dover Publications 2002 160 pages ISBN 0486425665 +MATH PUZZLE % % Focusing on theory more than computations, this 3-part text covers sequences, % definitions, and methods of induction; combinations; and limits, with % introductory problems, definition-related problems, and problems related to % computation limits. Answers and hints to the test problems are provided; % "road signs" mark passages requiring particular attention. 1969 edition. Gentner, Dedre; Susan Goldin-Meadow (ed.); Language in Mind: Advances in the Study of Language and Thought MIT Press, 2003, 528 pages ISBN 0262571633, 9780262571630 +COGNITIVE LANGUAGE % % The idea that the language we speak influences the way we think has evoked % perennial fascination and intense controversy. According to the strong % version of this hypothesis, called the Sapir-Whorf hypothesis after the % American linguists who propounded it, languages vary in their semantic % partitioning of the world, and the structure of one's language influences how % one understands the world. Thus speakers of different languages perceive the % world differently. % Although the last two decades have been marked by extreme skepticism % concerning the possible effects of language on thought, recent theoretical % and methodological advances in cognitive science have given the question new % life. Research in linguistics and linguistic anthropology has revealed % striking differences in cross-linguistic semantic patterns, and cognitive % psychology has developed subtle techniques for studying how people represent % and remember experience. It is now possible to test predictions about how a % given language influences the thinking of its speakers. % Language in Mind includes contributions from both skeptics and believers % and from a range of fields. It contains work in cognitive psychology, % cognitive development, linguistics, anthropology, and animal cognition. The % topics discussed include space, number, motion, gender, theory of mind, % thematic roles, and the ontological distinction between objects and % substances. The contributors include Melissa Bowerman, Eve Clark, Jill de % Villiers, Peter de Villiers, Giyoo Hatano, Stan Kuczaj, Barbara Landau, % Stephen Levinson, John Lucy, Barbara Malt, Dan Slobin, Steven Sloman, % Elizabeth Spelke, and Michael Tomasello. Ghose, Sudhun N; Tibetan Folk Tales and Fairy Stories. Rupa, 1986, 94 pages ISBN 8171670679 (diff ed) +TIBET MYTH Ghose, Vijaya; Thomas Abraham; B. Sumangal; Limca Book of Records, 1991 South Asia Books, 1991, 238 pages ISBN 8190011510, 9788190011518 +REFERENCE TRIVIA RECORD INDIA Ghosh, Amitav; Countdown Orient Longman, 1999, 108 pages ISBN 8175300256, 9788175300255 +HISTORY INDIA Ghosh, Amitav; Sea of Poppies Penguin/Viking, New Delhi 2008 Hardcover 528 pages ISBN 0670082031 / 9780670082032 +FICTION BRITISH-INDIA HISTORICAL POSTCOLONIAL OPIUM % % Book 1 of the planned Indian Ocean Trilogy % % a stunningly vibrant and intensely human work that confirms Ghosh's % reputation as a master storyteller. At the heart of this epic saga is a vast % ship, the Ibis. Its destiny is a tumultuous voyage across the Indian Ocean to % the Mauritius Islands. As to the people on board, they are a motley array of % sailors and stowaways, coolies and convicts. In a time of colonial upheaval % in the mid nineteenth century, fate has thrown together a truly diverse cast % of Indians and Westerners, from a bankrupt Raja to a widowed village-woman, % from a mulatto American freedman to a free-spirited European orphan. As they % sail down the Hooghly and into the sea, their old family ties are washed % away, and they view themselves as jahaj-bhais, or ship-brothers, who will % build whole new lives for themselves in the remote islands where they are % being taken. It is the beginning of an unlikely dynasty. The sweep of this % historical adventure spans the lush poppy fields by the Ganga, the rolling % high seas, and the exotic backstreets of China at the time of the Opium % Wars. But it is the panorama of characters, whose diaspora encapsulates the % vexed colonial history of the East itself, which makes Sea of Poppies so % breathtakingly alive-a masterpiece from one of the world's finest novelists. Ghosh, Amitav; The Circle of Reason Hamish Hamilton 1986 / Roli India, 423 pages ISBN 0241117267, 9780241117262 +FICTION INDIA Ghosh, Amitav; The hungry tide Orient Longman 2004, 403 pages ISBN 8175300523 +FICTION INDIA BENGAL SUNDERBANS % % The Hungry Tide is a very contemporary story of adventure and unlikely love, % identity and history, set in one of the most fascinating regions on the % earth. Off the easternmost coast of India, in the Bay of Bengal, lies the % immense labyrinth of tiny islands known as the Sundarbans. For settlers here, % life is extremely precarious. Attacks by deadly tigers are common. Unrest and % eviction are constant threats. Without warning, at any time, tidal floods % rise and surge over the land, leaving devastation in their wake. In this % place of vengeful beauty, the lives of three people from different worlds % collide. Piya Roy is a young marine biologist, of Indian descent but % stubbornly American, in search of a rare, endangered river dolphin. Her % journey begins with a disaster, when she is thrown from a boat into % crocodile-infested waters. Rescue comes in the form of a young, illiterate % fisherman, Fokir. Although they have no language between them, Piya and Fokir % are powerfully drawn to each other, sharing an uncanny instinct for the ways % of the sea. Piya engages Fokir to help with her research and finds a % translator in Kanai Dutt, a businessman from Delhi whose idealistic aunt and % uncle are longtime settlers in the Sundarbans. As the three of them launch % into the elaborate backwaters, they are drawn unawares into the hidden % undercurrents of this isolated world, where political turmoil exacts a % personal toll that is every bit as powerful as the ravaging tide. Already an % international success, The Hungry Tide is a prophetic novel of remarkable % insight, beauty, and humanity. Ghosh, Amitav; The shadow lines Ravi Dayal 1988 / Permanent Black (distr: Orient Longman), 2001, 252 pages ISBN 8175300434, 9788175300439 +FICTION INDIA % % ==My top ten Indian English novels== % It's midnight and I can't sleep, so I though I might as well % make the list of my top ten Indian novels. % % Let's see. % % 1. About number one spot, there is no choice, it is Arundhati Roy's GOST, no % two ways about it. See my incomplete catalogue of [[roy-1997-god-of-small|Arundhati's Inventive Language]]. % % 2. For number two... hmmmm - I think I would put Shadow Lines around here. % It is an intricate web that reveals much of the depth in human % relationships. % % 3. Three? Upamanyu Chatterjee's [[chatterjee-1989-english-august-indian|English, August]], first I read it % was 1980, then again around 2000. it stood up that second time as well, so it % goes here. % % 4. Salman Rushdie with Satanic Verses. I am a big fan of both the scholarship % and the skilled takes. See my extensive [[rushdie-satanic-verses|excerpts]]. % % 5. Salman Rushdie's Midnight's Children. Yes, I know, there is a lot of % ground swell behind this, but I liked SV more. % % After this it gets fuzzy. Anita Desai's In Custody is up there. % Shashi Tharoor's Riot I liked as well. RK Narayan? Vendor of Sweets and % Swami and Friends should both make it to the list somewhere. Vikram Chandra? % Maybe his best work is Love and Longing in Bombay, and that's not quite a % novel. % % I am sorry, I haven't read any Amit Chaudhuri or Rohinton Mistry. Guess I am % not as well-read as I would like to think. What else? % % Do I include Naipaul? Maybe Elvira? Nah. I am getting quite disillusioned % with his curmudgeony ways... % % This is the first time I am doing this. Maybe will get a chance to % revisit? % % Meanwhile, I am not alone in my high regard for Shadow Lines. Here is Jon % Mee, from [[mehrotra-2003-illustrated-history-of|An illustrated history of Indian Literature in English]]: % The most impressive of Ghosh's novels remains his second book, The % Shadow Lines (1988), which deals with relations between the different % arms of a prospering bhadralok family, the Datta-Chaudhuris, % displaced from Dhaka to Calcutta by the Partition. At the centre of % the novel is the figure of Tridib who teaches the nameless narrator % that all communities, indeed all identities, are imagined or % narrated... "Everyone lives in a story... they all lived in stories, % because stories are all there are to live in, it was just a question % of which story.' (SL p.182) % % --Review-- % A book that so well captures the perspectival view of time and events, of % lines that bring people together and hold them apart, lines that are clearly % visible on one perspective and nonexistent on another, lines that exist in % the memory of one, and therefore in another's imagination. A narrative built % out of an intricate, constantly criss-crossing web of memories of many % people, it never pretends to tell a story. Rather it invites the reader to % invent one, out of the memories of those involved, memories that hold mirrors % of differing shades to the same experience. The book chronicles one series of % events lived differently by different people. The narrator has this unusual % fascination for a distant cousin Tridib, the eldest son of an Indian diplomat % abroad, Tridib who never "lives" the story, except through memories of others % -- the narrator's, brother Robi's, and lover May's. He is a link that % connects them, a shadow line that never materialises. Beginning with the % narrator's memories of his early interactions with Tridib, who had "given me % eyes" to see the world with, the narrative keeps travelling back and forth in % time as well as space, moving along with the train of thoughts that shift % wildly from Calcutta's Gole Park to Ballygunge, and farther into London's % Brick Lane of the War, or Lymington Road of today. The outlines of these % places are as vivid to the reader as to those who lived in them, or those who % didn't actually live in them, but could nevertheless invent them through % memories of those who did. The lines that divide places and even times are % mere shadows, and hence forever trespassed. % % ==Excerpts==: % % [Every now and then a rumble in his bowels would catch him unawares % and he would have to sprint for the nearest clean lavatory. % This condition was known as Tridib's gastric. % % Once every few months or so we would answer the doorbell and find % him leaning against the wall, his legs tightly crossed, the sweat % starting from his forehead. But he wouldn't come in right away; % there was a careful etiquette attached to these occasions. My parents % and grandmother would collect at the doorway and, ignoring his % writhings, would proceed to ask him about his family's doings and % whereabouts, and he in turn, smiling fixedly, would ask them how they % were, and how I was, and finally, when it had been established to % everyone's satisfaction that he had come on a Family Visit, he would % shoot through the door straight into the lavatory. (3-4) % % [My grandmother] believed [Tridib] capable of exerting his influence % at a distance, like a baneful planet -- and since she also believed % the male, as a species, to be naturally frail and wayward she would % not allow herself to take the risk of having him for long in our flat % where I, or my father, might be tempted to move into his orbit. (4) % % He (Tridib) did not seem to want to make friends with the people he % was talking to, and that perhaps was why he was happiest in neutral, % impersonal places - coffee houses, bars, street-corner addas - the % sort of place where people come, talk and go away without expecting to % know each other any further. This was also why he chose to come all % the way from Ballygunge to Gole Park for his addas . . . (9) % % The truth was that in his own way, Tridib was something of a recluse: % even as a child I could tell that he was happiest in that book-lined % room of his, right at the top of their old family house. It was that % Tridib whom I liked best; I was a bit unsure of the Tridib of street % corners. (18) % % [Ila is Tridib's younger sister,and the narrator's secret, unrequitted % longing] % I tried to tell her but neither then nor later, though we talked about % it often, did I ever succeed in telling her that I could not forget % because Tridib had given me worlds to travel in, and he had given me % eyes to see them with; she who had been travelling around the world % since she was a child, could never understand what those hours in % Tridib's room had meant to me, a boy who had never been more than a % few hundred miles from Calcutta. I used to listen to her talking % sometimes to her father and grandfather about cafes in the Plaza Mayor % in Madrid, or the crispness of the air in Cuzco, and I could see that % those names, which to me were a set of magical talismans because % Tridib had pointed them out to me on his tattered old Bartholomew's % Atlas, had for her a familiarity no less dull than the Lake (in % Calcutta) had for me and my friends; the same tired intimacy that made % us stop on our way back from the park in the evening and unbutton our % shorts and aim our piss through the rusty wrought-iron railings. (20) % % I began to tell her how I longed to visit Cairo, to see the world's % first pointed arch in the mosque of Ibn Tulun, and touch the stones of % the great Pyramid of Cheops. . . . I watched her, waiting eagerly to % hear what she would have to say. Suddenly she clicked her fingers, % gave herself a satisfied nod, and said aloud, inadvertently: Oh yes, % Cairo, the Ladies is way away on the other side of the departure % lounge. I had a glimpse at that moment, of those other names on the % map as they appeared to her: a worldwide string of departure lounges % . . . each of them strikingly different, distinctively individual, % each with its Ladies hidden away in some yet more unexpected corner of % the hall . . . . I imagined her alighting on these daydream names - % Addis Ababa, Algiers, Brisbane - and running around the airport to % look for the Ladies, not because she wanted to go, but because those % were the only fixed points in the shifting landscapes of her % childhood. (20) % % I could not persuade her that a place does not merely exist, that it % has to be invented in one's imagination; that her practical, bustling % London was no less invented than mine, neither more or less true, only % very far apart. It was not her fault that she could not understand, % for as Tridib often said of her, the inventions she lived in moved % with her, so that although she had lived in many places, she had never % travelled at all.(21) % % [In] my own small, puritanical world, in which children were sent to % school to learn how to cling to their gentility by proving themselves % in the examination hall. % % Ila lived so intensely in the present that she would not have believed % that there were people like Tridib, who could experience the world in % their imaginations as concretely as she did through her senses, more % so if anything, since to them those experiences were permanently % available in their memories, whereas with her, when she spoke of her % last lover's legs, the words had nothing to with an excitement stored % in her senses, but were just a string of words that she would remember % while they sounded funny and then forget as completely as she had the % lover and his legs. (30) % % If we didn't try ourselves [to invent what we saw] we would never be % free of other people's inventions. % % I don't know what the matter with him is , my mother said, he has been % waiting for her (Ila) for days . . . At that moment I hated my % mother. For the first time in my life she had betrayed me. She had % given me away, she had made public, then and for ever, the inequality % of our needs; she had given Ila the knowledge of her power and she had % left me defenceless; naked, in the face of that unthinkable, adult % truth, that need is not transitive, that one may need without oneself % being needed. (44) % % After that day Nick Price, whom I had never seen, and would, as far as % I knew, never see, became a spectral presence beside me in my looking % glass; growing with me, but always bigger and better, and in some way % more desirable - I did not know what, except that it was so in Ila's % eyes and therefore true. (50) % % There is something strikingly different about the quality of % photographs of that time. It has nothing to do with age or colour, or % the feel of paper. . . . In modern family photographs the camera % pretends to circulate like a friend, clicking its shutters at those % moments when its subjects have disarranged themselves to present to it % those postures which they would like to think f as informal. But in % pictures of that time, the camera is still a public and alien eye, % faced with which people feel bound either to challenge the intrusion % by striking postures of defiant hilarity, or else to compose their % faces, and straighten their shoulders, not always formally, but % usually with just that hint of stiffness which suggests a public % face. (60) % % . . . they knew that their world, and in all probability they themselves, % would not survive the war. What is the colour of that knowledge? % Nobody knows, nobody can ever know, no even in memory, because there % are moments in time that are not knowable: nobody can ever know what % it was like to be yound and intelligent in the summer of 1939 in % London or Berlin. % And in the meanwhile, there they are, in that gilded summer, % laughing and singing their way back to Brick Lane. (68) % % Ila has no right to live there, she said hoarsely. She doesn't belong % there. It took those people a long time to build that country; % hundreds of years, years and years of war and bloodshed. Everyone who % has lived there has earned his right to be there with blood: with % their brother's blood and their father's blood and their son's blood. % They know they're a nation because they've drawn their borders with % blood. (77-78) % % [grandmother; about Ila] her hair cut short, like the bristles on a % toothbrush, wearing titght trousers like a Free School Street whore. (80) % % % Because a rule's a rule; if you break one you have to be willing to % pay the price. % But is it a good rule? I asked. I could not get him to answer my % question. % % I saw Ila's face again as I had seen it that night in the taxi, wet % with tears, twisted with anger and hatred, and I thought of how much % they wanted to be free; how they went mad wanting their freedom; I % began to wonder whether it was I that was mad because I was happy to % be bound: whether I was alone in knowing that I could not live without % the clammer of the voices within me. (88) % % There seemed to be something fitting, after all, in the manner in % which I learnt of my grandmother's death: she had always been too % passionate a person to find real place in my tidy late-bourgeois % world, the world that I had inherited, in which examinations were more % important than death. (92) % % I began to marvel at the easy arrogance with which she believed that % her experience could encompass other moments simply because it had % come later; that times and places are the same because they happen to % look alike, like airport lounges. (103-104) % % I saw Ila again and again as she was when she stepped out of that car % at Gole Park, eighteen years ago; on that morning when she wrenched me % into adulthood by demonstrating for the first time, and forever, the % inequality of our needs. And when she did not come back to the cellar % that night, I knew she had taken my life hostage yet again; I knew % that a part of my life as a human being had ceased: that I no longer % existed, but as a chronicle. (112) % % But he (Tridib) did know that that was how he wanted to meet her, May % -- a stranger, in a ruin. He wanted them to meet as the completest of % strangers -- strangers-across-the-seas -- all the more strangers % because they knew each other already. He wanted them to meet far from % their friends and relatives -- in a place without a past, without % history, free, really free, two people coming together with the utter % freedom of strangers. (144) % % at bottom she thought the Shaheb was . . . weak, essentially weak, % backbone-less; it was impossible to think of him being firm under % threat, of reacting to a difficult or dangerous situation with that % controlled accurate violence which was the quality she prized above % all others in men who had to deal with matters of state. (147) % % [About seeing the border from the air] But if there aren't any % trenches or anything, how are people to know? I mean, where's the % difference then? And if there's no difference both sides will be the % same; it'll be just like it used to be before, when we used to catch % a train in Dhaka and get off in Calcutta the next day . . . (151) % % Everyone lives in a story, he says, my grandmother, my father, his % father, Lenin, Einstein, and lots of other names I hadn't heard of; % they all lived in stories, because stories are all there are to live % in, it was just a question of which one you chose. . . % % I tried to see Dhaka as she (grandmother) must have seen it that % night, sitting by her window.But I hadn't been to Dhaka, and in any % case her Dhaka had long since vanished into the past. I had only her % memories to go on, and those put together could give me a faint, % sepia-tinted picture of her arrivals in Dhaka, decades ago: a picture % in which I could see dimly in the middle distance, a black steaming % engine, puffing smoke, and a long line of carriages . . . . I can % guess at the outlines of the image that lived in her mind, but I have % no inkling at all of the sounds and smells she remembered. Perhaps % they were no different from those in any of the thousands of railway % stations in the subcontinent. Perhaps, on the other hand, they % consisted of of some unusual alchemical mixture of the sound of the % dialect and the smell of the vast, mile-wide rivers, which alone had % the power to bring upon her that comfortable lassitude which we call a % sense of homecoming. (193) % % Years later, I used to wonder at my mother's odd relationship with her % little transistor radio. It was given a place of singular honour in % her room: it stood on the same shelf on which she kept framed % pictures of her dead parents. She never missed the morning news if % she could help it: those bulletins were the liturgy of the ritual of % our breakfast. % % He cried like that all the way home, for all of us. % It would not be enough to say we were afraid; we were stupefied % with fear. % That particular fear has the texture you can neither forget nor % describe. It is like the fear of the victims of an earthquake, of % people who have lost faith in the stillness of the earth. And yet it % is not the same. It is without analogy for it is not comparable to the % fear of nature, which is the most universal of human fears, nor to % the fear of violence of the state, which is the commonest of modern % fears. It is the fear that comes from the knowledge that normalcy is % utterly contingent, that spaces that surround one, the streets that % one inhabits, can become, suddenly and without warning, as hostile as % a desert in a flash flood. It is this that sets apart the thousand % million people who inhabit the subcontinent from the rest of the world % - not language, not food, not music - it is the special quality of % loneliness that grows out of the fear of the war between oneself and % one's image in the mirror. (204*) % % Every word I write about those events of 1964 is the product of a % struggle with silence. It is a struggle I am destined to lose - have % already lost - for even after all these years, I do not know where % within me, in which corner of my world, this silence lies. All I know % of is what this silence is not. It is not for example, a silence of % imperfect memory. Nor is it a silence enforced by a ruthless state - % nothng like that, no barbed wire, no checkpoints to tell me where my % boundaries lie. I know nothing of this silence except that it lies % outside the reach of my intelligence, beyond words - that is why this % silence must win, must inevitably defeat me, because it is not a % presence at all; it is simply a gap, a hole, an emptiness in which % there are no words. (218) % % On the whole in the whole of the valley there was not one single % recorded incident of animosity between Kashmiri Muslims, Hindus, and % Sikhs. There is a note of surprise -- so thin is our belief in the % power of syncretic civilizations -- in the newspaper reports which % tell us that the theft of the relic had brought together the people of % Kashmir as never before. % % There is nothing quite as evocative as an old newspaper. There is % something in its urgent contemporaneity -- the weather reports, the % list of that day's engagements in the city, the advertisements for % half remembered films, still crying out in bold print as though it % were all happening now, today -- and the feeling besides, that one may % once have handled, if not that very paper, then its exact likelness, % its twin, which transports one in time as nothing else can. % % There are no reliable estimates of how many people were killed in the % riots of 1964. The number could stretch from several hundred to % several thousand: at any rate not very many less than were killed in % the war of 1962. % % From the evidence of the newspapers, it is clear that once the riots % had started both governments did everything they could to put a stop % to them . . . for the madness of a riot is a pathological inversion, % but also therefore a reminder, of that indivisible sanity that binds % people to each other independently of their governments. And that % prior, indpendent relationship is the natural enemy of government, for % it is in the logic o states to exist at all they must claim the % monopoly of all relationships between peoples. % The theatre of war, where generals meet, is the stage on which % states disport themselves: they have no use for memories of % riots. (230) % % I discovered that Khulna is about as far from Srinagar as Tokyo is % from Beijing, or Moscow from Venice, or Washington from Havana, or % Cairo from Naples. (1200 km) % Chiang Mai in Thailand was much nearer to Calcutta than Delhi is; that % Chengdu in China is nearer than Srinagar is. . . Yet did the people of % Khulna care at all about the fate of mosques in Vietnam and South % China (a mere stone's throw away)? I doubted it. But in this other % direction, it took no more than a week . . . % % They had drawn their borders, believing in that pattern, in the % enchantment of lines, hoping perhaps taht once they had etched their % borders upon the map, the two bits of land would sail away from each % other . . . What had they felt, I wondered, when they discovered that % they had created not a separation, but a yet-undiscovered irony - the % irony taht killed Tridib: the simple fact that there had never been a % moment in the four-thousand-year-old history of that map, when places % like Dhaka and Calcutta were more closely bound to each other than % after they had drawn their lines . . . (233) % % Robi told us stories about his colleagues in the Indian Administrative % Service -- funny stories about lonely young men who lived in huge % colonial mansions in remote districts and spent their time writing % symbolist poetry and masturbating. % % And then I think to myself why don't they draw thousands of little % lines through the whole subcontinent and give every little place a new % name? What would it change? It is a mirage; the whole thing is a % mirage. How can anyone divide memory? If freedom were possible then % Tridib's death would have set me free. And yet all it takes to set my % hand shaking like a leaf, fifteen years later, thousands of miles % away, is a chance remark by a waiter in a restaurant. (247) % % --Other reviews-- % % by [http://www.litencyc.com/php/sworks.php?rec=true&UID=7704|John Thieme]: % % Ghosh's second novel, The Shadow Lines (1988), focuses on a very particular % personal history – the experience of a single family – as a microcosm for a % broader national and international experience. The lives of the narrator's % family have been irrevocably changed as a consequence of Bengal's Partition % between India and Pakistan at the time of Independence and the subsequent % experience of the East Pakistan Civil War of 1971, which led to the creation % of Bangladesh. The “shadow lines” of the title are the borders that divide % people and, as in all Ghosh's work, one of the main emphases is on the % arbitrariness of cartographic demarcations. Towards the end, when members of % the family are about to undertake a journey from Calcutta to their former % home in Dhaka, the narrator's grandmother asks whether she will be able to % see the border between India and East Pakistan from the plane, an ingenuous % response which nevertheless foregrounds the absurdity of the revisionist % map-making of the politicians responsible for Partition. % % The family journey to Dhaka to rescue an aged relative and, in the climax % of this episode, the narrator – when his second cousin, Tridib, a figure who % has always exercised a particularly potent hold on his imagination, is killed % amid the communal violence – ponders the deadly effects of borders. Although % he concedes that the political map-makers were well-intentioned, he is struck % by the fact that the bonds that link Dhaka and Calcutta are closer than % ever. Shadow-lines are, however, more than just the frontiers constructed by % politicians. They have other resonances in the text as the lines of % demarcation that separate colonizer and colonized, present and past, self and % image. Ultimately they are the signifying acts that construct notions of % discrete identity. As always, Ghosh is not only at pains to demonstrate the % porousness of geographical borders, but also the artificiality of a range of % binary categorizations of culture and areas of the human psyche. % % The narrator refers to the frontier dividing the two halves of Bengal as % a “looking-glass border” and this notion extends outwards into the novel as a % whole. When the narrator comes to see himself as the mirror-image of an % English character he has never met, Nick Price, his experience recalls forms % of colonial discourse that define non-European subjectivity as the inferior % partner in a two-way power relationship. The narrator's twinning with Nick % Price suggests both complicity in the hierarchized binaries constructed by % such discourse, and also, in a manner typical of Ghosh's recurrent erosion of % culturally constructed borders in favour of a broader humanism, affinities % which transcend such divisions. Despite ostensible acquiescence in the role % of inferior partner in the colonial equation, moreover, the narrator emerges % as epistemologically superior. As a colonial, his knowledge of the % colonizer's culture far exceeds the colonizer's knowledge of his. % % ---- % [http://bhupindersingh.blogspot.com/2006/12/shadow-lines-by-amitav-ghosh.html]: % % There are two streams in the novel- one that of the narrator who has heard % about England from a cousin who lived there for sometime and his own % discovery of the country when he visits it later in life. % % The other stream is that of his grandmother visiting her old home in % Dhaka, her nostalgia and the discovery of alienation from what she had % remembered before Dhaka became part of Pakistan. I found the second stream to % be far more readable than the first one, especially the grandmother's % character as seen by her young grandson (the narrator). % % The grandmother goes to Dhaka to bring 'home' her uncle who had decided % to stay on in Dhaka after the partition in 1947. He obdurately refuses, % delivering one of the finest dialogs in the novel: % % Move? the old man said incredulously. Move to what? % It's not safe for you here, my grandmother said urgently. I know % these people look after you well, but it's not the same thing. You don't % understand. % I understand very well, the old man muttered. I know everything, I % understand everything. Once you start moving, you never stop. That's what % I told my sons when they took the trains. I don't believe in this India- % Shindia. It's all very well, you are going away now, but suppose when you % get there they decide to draw another line somewhere? What will you do % then? Where will you move to? No one will have you anywhere. As for me, I % was born here, and will die here. % % what I found disconcerting at the end of the novel is the author's treatment % of the modern nation in South Asia as a given, and not historically formed % entity. So the madness of the continuing riots is seen as inexplicable, and % the humanist effort on part of his cousin to rescue his grandfather from the % rioting mob, as fatal and meaningless. % % Take this rumination of Tridib's brother when he is reminded of Tridib's % death in a Bangladeshi restaurant in England, fifteen years later. It more % then sums up the cynicism towards the nation states, towards the borders- the % 'shadow lines.' % % And then I think to myself why don't they draw thousands of little lines % through the whole subcontinent and give every little place a new name? % What would it change? The whole thing is a mirage; the whole thing is a % mirage. How can anyone divide memory? If freedom was possible, surely % Tridib's death would have set me free. % % after finishing it my immediate urge was to reach out for VS Naipaul's India: % A Million Mutinies Now, because I think it helps to explain better the % significance of shadow lines and why they are being continually redrawn, in % physical geography as well as geographies of minds. Ghosh, Shankha; Sujit Ghosh (tr.); Subhransu Mitra (tr.); Gandharva Poems (orig bAnglA: Gaandharva kabitaguchchha) Paschimbanga Bangla Akademi 2003 +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION Ghosh, Subodh ; Pradip Bhattacharya (tr.); Love stories from the Mahabharata Indialog Publications, New Delhi 2005 Rs 250 ISBN 8187981792 +MYTH INDIA Gibbon, S.; France: A Picture Book to Remember Her by Crescent 1991-07-06 (Hardcover 64 pages$6.99) ISBN 9780517250198 / 0517250195 +TRAVEL FRANCE % % Captioned color photographs of cities, beaches and harbors, landscapes, % chateaux, and people depict the variety of life and culture in France Gibran, Kahlil; Anthony Rizcallah Ferris (tr. Arabic); Martin Wolf (ed.); A treasure of Kahlil Gibran, Citadel Press NY 1947 +POETRY LEBANON ARABIC Gibran, Kahlil; Joseph Sheban (tr.); Mirrors of the Soul Philosophical Library 1965 / Bantam 1973, 101 pages +BIOGRAPHY POETRY PHILOSOPHY % % Some women asked why he did not get married. He replied, "Well... you see it % is like this. If I had a wife, and if I were painting or making poems, I % should simply forget her existence for days at a time. And you know well % that no loing woman would put up with such a husband for very long." 107 Giddings, Robert; The War Poets Bloomsbury 1988, 192 pages ISBN 0747501459 +POETRY HISTORY WORLD-WAR1 ANTHOLOGY % % War gives rise to intense emotions, that often find expression in superlative % poetry. It has been estimated (Keith Robbins, p.8) that one and a half % million poems were written during the five years of WW I. This book sifts % through the better known work of poets from all sides of the conflict, % juxtaposing illustrations of poets, their text, paintings and images of % battlefields, cartoons and descriptions of the conditions that prevailed. % % The poems are organized by year. 1914 starts off with Isaac Rosenberg in % S. Africa, lamenting the breakout of war, and Rupert Brooke reminiscing about % the night he heard the declaration of war, along with the poetry of Wilfred % Owen, AE Housman, interspersed with Allied voices (Guillaume Apollinaire), as % well as that of the enemy (Georg Trakl), all sounding rather universal : % % the night embraces % Dying warriors, the wild lament % Of their broken mouths. (Georg Trakl, Grodek p.30) % mixed with the lament of the young soldier: % We're marching off in company with death. % I only wish my girl would hold her breath. (Alfred Lichtenstein 28) % % 1915 opens with deadlock in the war, and rampup of the war-industry. The % realities of war is seeping in, including the dreadful wounded: % He stirred, shifting his body; then the pain % Leapt like a prowling beast, and gripped and tore % His groping dreams with grinding claws and fangs. % % and the trench experience (Giuseppe Ungaretti, Vigil, tr. J. Griffin p.61): % % A whole night long % crouched close % to one of our men % butchered % with his clenched % mouth % grinning at the full moon % with the congestion % of his hands % thrust right % into my silence % I've written % letters filled with love % % I have never been % so % coupled to life - % % Among the casualties this year is Rupert Brooke. % % 1916 is the year of the big push, and the heavy losses, and endless trench % warfare: % % I remembered someone that I'd seen % Dead in a squalid, miserable ditch % Heedless of toiling feet that trod him down. % He was a Prussian with a decent face, % Young, fresh, and pleasant, so I dare to say. % No doubt he loathed the war and longed for peace. % % wrote Siegfried Sassoon. % % By 1917 the war seems "foul and endless", but this was the year when Sassoon % turned pacifist, refusing to duy after convalescing; his "Soldier's % declaration" in "wilful defiance of military authority because I believe that % the war is being deliberately prolonged by those who have the power to end % it." He is sent for psychiatric treatment, and there he meets Wilfred Owen, % who is much impressed after reading his trench life sketches: "[I feel] a % very high pitch of emotion... Shakespeare reads vapid after these." Sassoon % goes on to mentor Owen, who is a master of the nuanced contrast: % % He sat in a wheeled chair, waiting for dark, % And shivered in his ghastly suit of grey, % Legless, sewn short at elbow. Through the park % Voices of boys rang saddening like a hymn, % Voices of play and pleasure after day... % % And when the poet Edward Thomas dies at Arras, Walter de la Mare has this % elegy: % % You sleep too well -- too far away % For sorrowing word to soothe or wound; % Your very queiet seems to say % How longed-for a peace you have found. % % 1918 saw initial heavy fighting but by the summer, the tide had turned, % and armistice was signed in November. Unfortunately, Wilfred Owen was killed % just a month before. Isaac Rosenberg also died in April, aged 27, and % Sassoon had a narrow escape when one of his own sergeants shot him in the % head thinking him to be a German: "It seemed to me that there was a very large % hole in the right side of my skull. I felt, and believed, that I was as good % as dead... While the blood poured from my head, I was intensely aware of % everything around me -- the clear sky and the ripening corn." % % The book ends with poems recalling the return of the troops, and the % continuing tragedy of peace. Rudyard Kipling, whose son died in the war, % writes in "Salonikan grave": % % I have watched a thousand days % Pushed out and crawl into night % Slowly as tortoises. % Now I, too, follow these. % It is fever, and not the fight -- % Time, not battle, -- that slays. % % At the end of the book what held me was how lively, how relevant, these % poems, nearly a century old, remain today. One is left with a sense of the % senselessness of war, and perhaps the unification of Europe owes as much to % this body of poetry as to anything that any statesman ever wrought. % % I am happy to note that this tour-de-force presentation, with such a lively % re-creation of the visual context, was reprinted in 2002, and remains in % print today, twenty years after it was first published in 1988. Definitely % worth a visit! % % QUOTE: % Friedrich von Bernhard, Germany and the next war (1912): War is a biological % necessity in the life of mankind which cannot be dispensed % with... But it is not only a biological law but a moral obligation % and, as such, an indispensible factor in civilization. % % Friedrich von Bernhard (1849- ). German general who achieved political % prominence through his volume Germany and the Great War (1911). In this he % sets forth with frank cynicism the advantages, the necessity, and the % inevitability of a war between Germany and England. ] Gide, André; Karl Gjellerup; Paul Heyse; Nobel prize library v.8. Gide, Gjellerup, Heyse, A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Gidwani, Bhagwan S.; The Sword of Tipu Sultan: A Historical Novel about the Life and Legend of Tipu Sultan of India Allied Publishers, Bombay 1976, 372 pages +FICTION BIOGRAPHY INDIA HISTORICAL 18TH-C % % This is a controversial novel by the Montreal based Gidwani. The novel was a % best-seller, having sold about 200 thousand copies, translated into many % languages and reprinted in 44 editions. For the TV adaptation by Sanjay Khan % on Doordarshan, Gidwani wrote the screenplay and script for 60 episodes. % % TV SERIAL: Petitions were filed in the Supreme Court of India against the % telecast of this serial. The petitioners argued that the serial was not based % on the real life and deeds of Tipu Sultan.[7] After hearing the arguments, % the Supreme Court gave a judgment that the serial could be telecasted but % that a notice has to be displayed along with each episode stating: No claim % is made for the accuracy or authenticity of any episode being depicted in the % serial. This serial is a fiction and has nothing to do either with the life % or rule of Tipu Sultan. The serial is a dramatised presentation of Bhagwan % Gidwani's novel.[8] % % [Hindutva opposition] From Kesari (Malayalam Weekly), February 25, 1990 % authors of historical novels have the moral responsibility to present % historical facts without blatant distortions. % % Mr. Bhagwan Gidwani, the author of the controversial novel, The Sword of % Tipu Sultan, does not seem to be bound by any such ethical obligations; he % does not have any qualms even to deliberately falsify historical % facts. Therefore, a tele-serial based on such a novel also cannot be % otherwise. % % Mr. Gidwani claims that his novel is the result of thirteen years of % historical research. He asserts that he has studied and scrutinized all the % historical documents available from various sources in India and % abroad. Then, why did not this researcher make any effort to visit Kerala, % particularly Malabar region, the main area of Tipu Sultan's cruel military % operations for a decade, or to scrutinize the historical evidence available % from Malabar regarding the atrocities committed by Tipu Sultan, or to study % the ruins of temples destroyed in Malabar during that period? % % % Hyder Ali Khan died in December, 1782. Tipu Sultan who succeeded his father, % considered it his primary duty to continue this unfinished jîhâd started by % Hyder Ali Khan. However, the Islamic fanaticism of Tipu Sultan was much worse % than that of his father. His war-cry of jîhâd was "Sword" (death) or "Cap" % (forcible conversion). The intensity and nature of sufferings % which the Hindu population had to bear during the nightmarish days of % Padayottakkalam (military regime) were vividly described in many historical % records preserved in the royal houses of Zamorin and Kottayam (Pazhassi), % Palghat Fort and East India Company's office. % % During the cruel days of Islamic operations from 1783 to 1791, thousands % of Nairs besides about 30,000 Brahmins had fled Malabar, leaving behind their % entire wealth, and sought refuge in Travancore State (according to the % commission of enquiry appointed by the British soon after Tipu Sultan's % death). % % Barbara Crossette: % Sultan Died a Hero. Now Hindus Sully His Name. % [http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9C0CE0D61F3AF932A35751C0A966958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=print|Srirangapatna Journal]: % % Tipu Sultan, the swashbuckling 18th-century hero who died here on the % ramparts of his fort, trying to stop the British advance across South India, % would seem an ideal subject for a television documentary in a land proud of % its staunch anticolonialism. But no, not in India in 1990. Tipu Sultan was a % Muslim. % % In Srirangapatna, Hindus tell a visitor that the mosque, the Jammu % Masjid, was built on Hindu temple land, and they show carvings in the outer % wall as evidence. A similar controversy over a mosque in the northern Indian % town of Ayodhya has left hundreds dead. How Tolerant Was He? Standing on the % Jammu Masjid's rooftop terrace overlooking the battlements of the fort where % Tipu Sultan died in 1799, Mr. Gulzar described how much more strongly % ecumenical India seemed to be two centuries ago. He showed how Hindu elements % were incorporated in the design of the Jammu Masjid's minarets, and he told % of Tipu Sultan's generosity to nearby Hindu temples. % % Indian scholars and the documents they work with are pretty much on % Mr. Gulzar's - and Tipu Sultan's -side in the debate over the 18th-century % ruler's reputation. But the dispute has delayed the screening of the % serialized film, "The Sword of Tipu Sultan," based on a historical novel by % Bhagwan S. Gidwani, a retired Indian civil servant living in Montreal who % devoted 13 years to part-time research on his book in the archives of half a % dozen countries. Mr. Gidwani, a Hindu, dedicated the book "to the country % which lacks a historian; to men whom history owes rehabilitation." % % At the heart of the debate is the question of how tolerant or not Tipu % Sultan, a fervent Muslim, was of other religions or ethnic communities living % in and around the kingdom of Mysore, which he ruled from 1782 to his death in % 1799. % % Several leading Hindu organizations assert that he forcibly converted % non-Muslims and ruled with terror and torture. % % Tipu Sultan became a legendary figure inspiring stories that he could % wrestle down tigers with his bare hands. He later adopted a tiger-skin motif % on his war banners, a design reproduced on the cloth that covers his stone % coffin in a mausoleum here. % % Murals on the walls of his summer palace outside the fort show his army % of elephants, cavalry and foot soldiers marching into battle in great % splendor, bristling with swords, against the British in their familiar red % coats. % % The defenders of Tipu Sultan say that when he was not fighting the % British, he busied himself improving irrigation and agriculture and making % just laws. The 1988 Annual Journal of the Tipu Sultan Research Institute and % Museum, based in a small office in the compound of his tomb, called the % Gumbaz, reprinted parts of a 1786 proclamation that abolished flogging and % whipping. Gingerich, Owen; Scientific genius and creativity: readings from Scientific American W.H. Freeman, 1987, 110 pages ISBN 0716718588, 9780716718581 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY SCIENCE % Gittelson, Bernard; Biorhythm Personal Science Warner Books, 1982, 439 pages ISBN 0446302287, 9780446302289 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY Gladwell, Malcolm; Blink: Thinking without thinking Little Brown 2005 / Allen Lane (Penguin) 2005 ISBN 071399844X +NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY BRAIN SUBCONSCIOUS % % A paean to the unconscious that makes decisions instantaneously based on % signals that the conscious brain is completely unaware of. % % ==Excerpts== % % --From hunch to theory-- % Gamblers - given four deck of cards - two red and two blue. The red cards % give high payoffs, but also have high costs. The blue cards give slow % payoffs, but are better in the long run. By the 50th card, gamblers % have a hunch that the blue cards are a better bet. By the 80th card, % they can tell you why. The brain has formed a theory. % % Next they put sensors under the palm to measure sweat gland - the % palms sweat more under stress (as well as temperature - that's why we % have "clammy hands" when stressed.) These were generating stress % responses as early as the tenth card, _forty_ cards before they could % were able to say that they had a hunch ... Right around this time, % their behaviour also started favouring the blue cards and taking fewer % and fewer of the reds... % % Antoine Bechara, Antonio Damasio et al 1997, Science: Deciding % advantageously before knowing the advantageous strategy % more in Damasio's "Descartes' Error": % % How long did it take you, when you were at college, to decide how good % a teacher your prof was? a class? a week? a semester? Ambady gave % students three ten-second videos of a teacher - without sound - and % they could easily rate the teacher's [PUNCT] effectiveness. They were % remarkably consistent even when she showed the students just two % seconds. Comparing these snap decisions with student evaluations % after a full semester, remarkable agreement. % % [Nalini Ambady, Robert Rosenthal 1993 Half a minute: Predicting % teacher evaluations from thin slices of nonverbal behaviour and % physical attractiveness. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology] % % [Timothy Wilson: Strangers to Ourselves: Discovering the Adaptive Unconscious % (Harvard U Press 2002) - "the psychologist who has thought extensively and % has written the most accessible account of the computer inside our mind"] % % Kouros - rare greek statue - experts had instantaneous reactions - % "something's wrong", "too fresh", "intuitive repulsion"... which on % prolonged further evaluation, turn out to be correct. Gladwell, Malcolm; The Tipping Point: How Little Things Can Make a Big Difference Little Brown 2000 / Back Bay Books 2002 (paper 279 pages) ISBN 0316346624 +PSYCHOLOGY CONTAGION MEMETICS % % ideas spread through "word of mouth" epidemics. "Ideas and products and % messages and behaviors spread just like viruses do," helped by three pivotal % types of people. These are Connectors, sociable personalities who bring % people together; Mavens, who like to pass along knowledge; and Salesmen, % adept at persuading the unenlightened. Paul Revere was able to galvanize the % forces of resistance so effectively in part because he was what Gladwell % calls a "Connector": he knew just about everybody, particularly the % revolutionary leaders in each of the towns that he rode through. But Revere % "wasn't just the man with the biggest Rolodex in colonial Boston," he was % also a "Maven" who gathered extensive information about the British. He knew % what was going on and he knew exactly whom to tell. Idea of a "critical % mass" or tipping point - "the levels at which the momentum for change becomes % unstoppable.". % % some of the examples - e.g. % the dramatic drop in the New York City crime rate in the late 1990s - are not % explainable to other reasons - legalization of abortion as claimed in % Freakonomics. In general the latter book has more of a science going for % it. % % journalist: 87-96 WPost science writer; 96- with New Yorker % ;;preview at: http://books.google.com/books?hl=en&id=13eOlybujuQC Gleick, James; Chaos: Making a New Science Penguin, 1988, Paperback 352 pages ISBN 0140092501, 9780140092509 +SCIENCE PHYSICS CHAOS COMPLEXITY Gleick, James; Chaos: Making a New Science Viking, 1987 Hardcover ISBN 0670811785, 9780670811786 +SCIENCE PHYSICS CHAOS COMPLEXITY Glimcher, Paul W.; Decisions, Uncertainty, and the Brain: The Science of Neuroeconomics MIT Press 2003 375 pages ISBN 0262572273 +COGNITIVE Gluck, Louis; David Lehman; The Best American Poetry, 1993 Simon & Schuster 1993, 288 pages ISBN 0020698461 +POETRY USA % % Marc Cohen: Sometimes in winter p.43 end up making love % Stephen Dobyns: Favorite Iraqi soldier p. 62 "his black three-piece suit" % contents: http://www.bestamericanpoetry.com/archive/?id=6 Godden, Rumer; The river Penguin Group (USA) Incorporated, 1959 ISBN 067000054X, 9780670000548 +FICTION INDIA Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von; Stephen Spender (ed.); Great writings of Goethe Mentor Books 1958/1964 +FICTION CLASSIC POETRY GERMAN Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von; C. F. MacIntyre (tr.); Faust Part I: An American Translation New Directions 1957, 188 pages ISBN 0811200566 +DRAMA CLASSIC GERMAN Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von; Catherine Hutter (tr.); Sorrows of Young Werther and Selected Writings Signet Classics 1962 (Mass Market paperback) ISBN 9781161101638 / 1161101632 +FICTION GERMAN Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von; Thorstein Veblen; Henrik Ibsen; Faust / Theory of the Leisure Class / The Wild duck Great Books Foundation 1977 +FICTION CLASSIC GERMAN Goetz, John T.; American Red Cross; Advanced First Aid and emergency care, 2nd edition Doubleday 1973 +HEALTH Gogol, Nikolai Vasilyevich; Christopher English (tr.); Gordon McDougall (tr.); ??The government inspector: Comedy in five acts Raduga Publishers 1989, 318 pages ISBN 5050024374 +DRAMA RUSSIA % % Missing title pages Gokak, Vinayak Krishna (ed.); The golden treasury of Indo-Anglian poetry Sahitya Akademi 1970 / 2006 ISBN 8126011963 +INDIA POETRY ENGLISH ANTHOLOGY Gokhale, Namita; Paro: Dreams of Passion Chatto & Windus Hogarth Press 1984 / Rupa 1991 160 pages ISBN +FICTION INDIA Golding, William; Lord of the Flies: A Novel GP Putnam / Perigee 1954, 208 pages ISBN 0399501487 http://books.google.com/books?id=WCqtmDCmIE4C +FICTION NOBEL-1983 % % When "Lord of the Flies" appeared in 1954 it received unprecedented reviews % for a first novel. Critics used such phrases as "beautifully writeen, tragic % and provocative... vivid and enthralling... this beautiful and desperate % book... completely convincing and often very frightening... its progress is % magnificient... like a fragment of nightmare... a dizzy climax of % terror... the terrible spell of this book..." E.M. Forster chose it as the % Outstanding Novel of the Year. Goleman, Daniel; Emotional Intelligence: Why It Can Matter More Than IQ Bantam Books, 1995, 352 pages ISBN 055309503X, 9780553095036 +BRAIN EDUCATION Golenpaul, Dan; Information Please editors (publ); Information Please Almanac, Atlas and Yearbook Houghton Mifflin Company, 1993 / McGraw-Hill ISBN 0395628865 +REFERENCE ALMANAC Goodspeed, JM; Raymond Abel (ill); Let's go to a dairy Putnam, 1957 48pages +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Goonetilleke, D. C. R. A.; The Penguin New Writing in Sri Lanka Penguin Books, 1992, 245 pages ISBN 0140156488, 9780140156485 +FICTION SOUTH-ASIA SRI-LANKA % % ENGLISH STORIES: % Godfrey Gunatilleke: The garden (1958) % Tissa in his mid-thirties is concerned about his nuptial % obligations to a teenage wife. % Punyakante Wijenaike: The third woman (1963) % Suvimalee Karunaratne: The Golden Oriole (1973) % James Goonewardene: Doughty men of Purantota (1976) % Ranjini Obeyesekere: Despair (1976) % Chitra Fernando: The perfection of Giving (1983) % J.S. Tissainayagam : Misunderstanding (1983) % ENGLISH POEMS: % Patrick Fernando % Lakdasa Wikkramasinha % Yasmine Gooneratne, % Anne Ranasinghe % SINHALESE: % Ediriwira Sarachandra % Karuna Perera % Simon Navagattegama % Gunadasa Amerasekera (story+poem) % Wimal Dissanayake: A poem on the moon (1974) % Prakrama Kodituwakku (2 poems) % TAMIL: % P. Thambirajah : Funeral Pyre (1960) % K. Saddanathan: Vimala (1979) % Nandhi: The spittle (1979 % N.S.M. Ramaiya % Mahakavi: 2 poems % Sillayoor Selvarajan: 2 poems % M.A. Nuhman (2 poems) Gordimer, Nadine; A Soldier's Embrace: Stories Viking Press, 1980, Hardcover 144 pages ISBN 0670656380, 9780670656387 +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA % % 12 very short stories set in South Africa. Like most of Gordimer's short % fiction, they are about the various ways -- change, acceptance, avoidance -- % in which individuals cope with the society they live in. % % 1. A SOLDIER'S EMBRACE 7 % % Opens with the celebrations following the ANC victory in the S. African % civil war; the white soldiers - "peasant boys from Europe" were % swarming the streets along with the black soldiers. The white urban % lawyer's wife encounters them on her way back after telegraphing % home, the moment engraved in rich detail: % % There were two soldiers in front of her, blocking her off by % their clumsy embrace (how do you do it, how do you do what you've % never done before) and the embrace opened like a door and took % her in -- a pink hand with bitten nails grasping her right arm, a % black hand with a big-dialled watch and thong bracelet pulling at % her left elbow. Theit three heads collidedd gaily, musk of sweat % and tang of strong sweet soap clapped a mask to her nose and % mouth. They all gasped wityh delicious shock. She put up an arm % around each neck, the rough pile of an army haircut onj one side, % the soft negro hair on the other, and kissed them both on the % cheek. The embrace broke. p.8 % % She moves away, the incident fades, the story turns to the lawyer's % career now that he would not be fighting liberal cases for the blacks % against the unjust regime. Three pages later, however, the story % returns to her, with a faint trace of guilt. The newspapers are % saying how a few days earlier, these very same soldiers might have % been expected to rape her. % % She had not kissed on the mouth, she had not sought anonymous % lips and tongues in the licence of festival. Yet she had kissed. % Watching herself again, she knew that. ... She did not tell what % happened not because her husband would suspect licence in % her... 11 % % The narrative focuses on the unstable world around them, how a boy % from the slums that the lawyer had helped in the past has become a % big honcho in the new dispensation - he comes to dinner but appears % distant. The lawyer doesn't have cases any more - there is talk % about his joining the law department at the university but nothing % comes of it. Their gardener, Muchanga, an iconoclast himself, holds % conclave with his pals from the slums, where there is looting going % on. Eventually the lawyer is offered a position in a neighbouring % white regime, where he can continue fighting liberal cases against % the oppressive regime. As they are arranging to move, Chipande shows % up suddenly, remonstrating with them to stay back, but he has nothing % real to offer. The embrace is never talked about further, but at the % end of the meager 14 pages, it hangs on in the mind like the vivid % backdrop of a quiet play. % % NYT review: % a white activist lawyer and his wife pay homage to the black % nationalist government that displaces the colonial regime they've % been fighting for years -- but it doesn't take them long to realize % they're more comfortable having a colonial regime to fight against % than they are living in a place where their pipe dream has come true. % (http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9D0CE1DE113EF931A35755C0A967958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all) % % 2. A LION ON THE FREEWAY 23 % % A lyrical piece, more a prose poem than a short story. The story % does describe some things - that a lion's roar is not a roar at % all, more like a deep panting. Why they feel the need to roar, % always at night, often just before dawn, their experience being % raised in the zoo... % % Open up! % Open up! % What hammered on the doors of sleep! % Who's that? % % Anyone who lives within a mile of the zoo hears lions on summer % nights. A tourist could be fooled. Africa already; at last, even % though he went to bed in yet another metropole. % Just before light, when it's supposed to be darkest, the body's at % its lowest ebb and in the hospital on the hill old people die - the % night opens, a Black hole between stars, and from it comes a deep % panting. Very distant and at once very close, right in the year, for % the sound of breath is always intimate. It grows and gorws, a rising % groan lifs out of the curved bars of the cage and hangs above the % whole city -- % And then it drops back, sinks away, becomes panting again. % Wait for it; it will fall so quiet, hardly more than a faint % roughness snagging the air in the ear's chambers. ... And begins once % more. The panting reaches up up up down down down to that awe-ful % groan! % % Open up! % Open up! % Open your legs. % % ... % The zoo lions do no utter during the day. They yawn; wait for their % ready-slaughtered kill to be tossed at them; keep their unused claws % sheathed in huge harmless pads on which top-heavy, untidy heads % rest,... gazing through lid-slats with what zoo visitors think of in % sentimental prurience as yearning. % % Or once we were near the Baltic and the leviathan hooted from the % night fog at sea. But would I dare to open my mouth now? Could I % trust my breath to be sweet, these stale nights? % % It's only on warm summer nights that the lions are restless. What % they're seeing when they gaze during the day is nothing, their eyes % are open but they don't see us -- you can tell that when the lens of % the pupil suddenlys shutters at the close swoop0 of one of the % popcorn-begging pigeons through the bars of the cage. ... It's only % on certain nights that their muscles flex and they begin to pant, % their flanks heave as if they had been running through the dark night % while other creatures shrank from their path, their jaws hang tense % and wet as saliva flows as if in response to a scent of prey, at last % they heave up their too-big heads, heavy, heavy heads, and out it % comes. Out over the suburbs. A dreadful straining of the bowels to % deliver itself; a groan that hangs above the houses in a low-lying % cloud of smog and anguish. % % 3. SIBLINGS 29 % % Maxine is the wild one in the family. Several drug % rehabilitations behind her, her wrists are scarred by the many times % she's attempted to slash them. By 19, she's almost beyond the pale % of help, and the discourse in her aunt's house is about how she'll % drive her mother mad. His cousin, 15, is the protagonist, and the % story ripples along with how he discovers her place, and then it's % her birthday, so his mother wants to give a gift to her niece. The % story climaxes with Maxine in their house, and she has to try out her % birthday dress right there, in front of him: % % % Lifting her arms and crossing each hand to the opposite shoulder % so that her forearms momentarily hid her face, she pulled off her % T-shirt as roughly, dragging up with it two brown, dark-centered % circles that sprang helplessly back into place again. She was % naked. % [Then she opens the buttons of the new dress. What if the % gardener walkis past the window or the half-ajar door? ] % He had never seen a naked woman before. - 42 % 4. TIME DID 45 % 5. A HUNTING ACCIDENT 55 % 6. FOR DEAR LIFE 67 % 7. TOWN AND COUNTRY LOVERS: One 73 % % Town Lovers: A story of a love affair between the urbane foreign % geologist and the black girl who has recently gotten an % opportunity to work in a grocery store. They start living % together but this is of course against the laws of the land. % % 8. TOWN AND COUNTRY LOVERS: Two 85 % % Country Lovers: white boy and black girl % % The farm children play together when they are small; but once the % white children go away to school they soon don't play together % any more, even in the holidays. Although most of the black % children get some sort of schooling, they drop every year farther % behind the grades passed by the white children; the childish % vocabulary, the child's exploration of the adventurous % possibilities ... [the white children's] vocabulary of boarding % school and the possibilities of inter-school sports matches and % the kind of adventures seen at the cinema. This usefully % coincides with the age of twelve or thirteen... 86 % % Yet Paulus Eysendyck continues his friendship with Thebedi, and they % eventually become lovers in his fifteenth year, by which time he has % been exposed to women from the "sister-school". This continues in % the summer of that eighteenth year, when he's in vet school, and she % gets pregnant but doesn't tell him. Indeed, she is about to get % married, and within two months has a baby who is pale in colour, with % gray eyes. The following summer, he visits her married home and sees % the baby: % % "You haven't been near the house with it?" % She shook her head. % "Never?" % Again she shook her head. % "Don't take it out. Stay inside. Can't you take it away % somewhere. You must give it to someone --" % She moved to the door with him. % % Two days later, he comes back, and kills the child (possibly % poisoning "it". Later the case is taken up by the police - how did % the baby - almost white but healthy - suddenly die? Pathological % tests. Case comes up in court. The defence does not contest the % relationship, but said there was no proof that the child was the % accused's. The judge said that there was not enough evidence, and % lets him off. % % 9. A MAD ONE 95 % % Another dysfunctional relative - this time the brother's wife. The elderly % couple are drawn in rapid vivid strokes; he takes off his teeth at night, and % his wife's dread that he may seem ungainly if he talks in this state; the % brother and sister fighting over how to deal with this aunt, and the other % dysfunctional member - his father's step mother. % % 10 YOU NAME IT 105 % 11 THE TERMITARY 113 % 12 THE NEED FOR SOMETHING SWEET 121 % 13 ORAL HISTORY 133 Gordimer, Nadine; Lying Days Simon & Schuster 1953 / Penguin 1994 (Paperback, 384 pages $12.95) ISBN 9780140233674 / 0140233679 +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA NOBEL-1991 % Gordon, Richard; Great Medical Disasters Dorset Press, 1986, 220 pages ISBN 0880290854, 9780880290852 +HEALTH HISTORY MEDICINE Gordon-Smith, Clare; James Merrill (photo); Flavouring with Chillies Ryland Peters and Small, 1996 (Hardcover, 64 pages $15.44) ISBN 9781900518017 / 1900518015 +RECIPE FOOD % % looks at the wide varieties of flavours, % colours and strengths of chillies. Thirty starter and main course recipes are % from the Middle-East, America, India and South-east Asia. Gorham, Melvin Ezell; Richard Wagner; John Harland; Melvin Gorham's Interpretation of Richard Wagner's The Valkyrie. Together with The Morality of the Early Northern Europeans: A Play in Three Acts Sovereign Press, 1987, 91 pages ISBN 0914752243, 9780914752240 +DRAMA GERMAN CLASSIC Goscinny,; Morris; Frederick W. Nolan (tr.); Lucky Luke - Western Circus India Research Press, 1994, 48 pages ISBN 8186806113 +COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL WESTERN Goswami, Joy [Gosvāmī, Jaya]; Krishnendu Chaki (ill.); HariNer janya ekaka Ananda publishers, 2002, 70 pages ISBN 8177562401 +POETRY BENGALI Goswami, Indira; Pradip Acharya (tr.); Pages Stained with Blood Katha, 2002, 158 pages ISBN 8187649119, 9788187649113 +HISTORY INDIA BIOGRAPHY % % A personalized history of the 1984 anti-Sikh riots in Delhi and the events % preceding it, this book is an account of the riot-torn, savage days following % the assassination of Indira Gandhi. Goudy, Frederic; Alphabet and Elements of Lettering Univ California Press 1918 / Dorset Press, Marboro Books 1989 (Hardcover 101 pages) ISBN 0880293306 +DESIGN FONT Gould, Stephen Jay; The Mismeasure of Man Norton, 1983, 352 pages ISBN 0393300560, 9780393300567 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN % % Historical study of scientific racism. Presents a convincing argument % against biological determinism, the belief that "the social and economic % differences between human groups—primarily races, classes, and sexes—arise % from inherited, inborn distinctions and that society, in this sense, is an % accurate reflection of biology." Also opposes positions that attempt to % measure intelligence in terms of craniometry, or through psychological % testing. Challenges % % the abstraction of intelligence as a single entity, its location % within the brain, its quantification as one number for each % individual, and the use of these numbers to rank people in a single % series of worthiness, invariably to find that oppressed and % disadvantaged groups—races, classes, or sexes—are innately inferior % and deserve their status." % % As in many Gould articles, the historical perspective is beautifully % presented. We get to know how Paul Broca [of Broca's area fame] defended the % measurement of cranial volume as a measure of intelligence. Somehow in all % these measures Black skulls came out worse than white skulls. % % But it is chapter 5 onwards, where he challenges the use of IQ as a % single measure of intelligence, that has come in for the most severe attack. % Many psychologists found his opinions ill-informed (see wikipedia for links % to pro and con testaments). Many of the opponents claimed that he was not % familiar with their key literature. However, with Howard Gardener's Theory % of multiple intelligences some aspects of his argument have perhaps been % vindicated. % % Maybe I am already among the converted, but when I read it in the early % 90s, his argument seemed to make good sense. - AM nov 08 % % --Writing style-- % Gould, on his writing style (from interview on Bookwire): % % I once made a division, a bit simplistic, between two great traditions of % science writing. One of them is Galilean, with a tendency to focus on the % fascination of nature's puzzles. I call it Galilean because Galileo wrote % his two great dialogues in Italian and not as formal Latin % treatises. Darwin is surely in that tradition. Darwin can wax poetic but % the power is mainly in the argument and the fascination of examples. People % tend to think The Origin of Species is a popular version of some technical % monograph he wrote. They don't realize he chose to present this great work % as a book for the general public, and there is no technical monograph % corresponding to it. I see myself in that tradition -- trying to write as % clearly, elegantly, and broadly as possible about the fascinating % intellectual puzzles of nature. % % The other tradition, which I call Franciscan, is nature poetry. I % respect people who can do that, Loren Eisely, for example. Lewis % Thomas is somewhat in between. Edward Wilson is somewhat in between; % he can get quite poetic. I can for a paragraph or two every once in a % while but it's not going to be my general style. Gould, Stephen Jay; Bully for Brontosaurus: Reflections in Natural History Norton, 1992, 540 pages ISBN 039330857X, 9780393308570 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS Gould, Stephen Jay; Eight Little Piggies: Reflections in Natural History Norton, 1993, 479 pages ISBN 039303416X, 9780393034165 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS % % Sixth volume in the series of essays, 1974-2001, from Natural History in the % column "This View of Life," containing 31 essays from his The book urges % conservation for preserving bio-diversity, pointing to massive extinctions of % species - the land snail Partula from Bali Hai in the South Pacific, and why % the Mount Graham red squirrel of Arizona is worth fighting for. % % The title essay discusses why we have five fingers - what an ingenuous % title for such a topic. The archetype or primal pattern for tetrapod % vertebrates, proposed in the 1800s, all had 5-digits on each limb - % pentadactyl limbs. Some animals alter it - horses have only one; whales % loose the whole hind limb. Swedish paleontologist Erik Jarvik: % The most prominent feature of man is no doubt his large and elaborate % brain. However, this big brain would certainly never have arisen--and % what purpose would it have served--if our arm and hand had become % specialized as strongly as has, for instance, the foreleg of a horse % or the wing of a bird. It is the remarkable fact that it is the % primitive condition, inherited from our osteolepiform ancestors % [fishes immediately ancestral to tetrapods] and retained with % relatively small changes in our arm and hand, that has paved the way % for the emergence of man. We can say, with some justification, that % it was when the basic pattern of our five-fingered hand for some % unaccountable reason was laid down in the ancestors of the % osteolepiforms that the prerequisite for the origin of man and the % human culture arose. % But discoveries since 1984 reveal that early tetrapods had 6 fingers on each % limb. The three Devonian tetrapods known bear 6, 7 and 8 fingers. But most % tetrapods today have 5 fingers, and these are formed in a particular sequence % called the Shubin-Alberch. Animals like the panda which has a false 6th % "thumb", and some moles, differ in the embryogenetic process by which these % fingers develop. So 5 is the stable pattern. The answer may be that after % transitioning from fins to limbs, five toes provided optimal support for the % greater weight while meeting locomotion needs. That this hypothesis may be % correct gains support from the fact that "five digits evolved % twice--separately, that is, in the two great divisions of tetrapods." But % if this is right, how come one of these two divisions, the amphibians, have % only % four toes on their front legs, and we have no evidence for an initial % five--so pentadactyly may not be a universal stage in terrestrial % vertebrates. Second, if five (with symmetry about a strong central % toe) is the source of advantage, then why do [humans] who retain % five, require great strength in using two limbs against gravity, but % construct the end-member first toe as the main weight bearer? % [Also,] the most successful of all large mammals, the "cloven-hoofed" % artiodactyls, or even-toed ungulates--including cows, deer, giraffes, % camels, sheep, pigs, [etc.] - bear an even number of toes, with the % central axis running through a space between the digits... % Finally, after this majestic sweep, Gould argues for mere "historical % contingency" - that five was not meant to be, but just happens to be. % % In another essay, we learn the golden rule which may save us yet: % I have never been much attracted to the Kantian categorical % imperative in searching for an ethic-to moral laws that are absolute % and unconditional and do not involve any ulterior motive or end. The % world is too complex and sloppy for such uncompromising attitudes % (and God help us if we embrace the wrong principle, and then fight % wars, kill, and maim in our absolute certainty). I prefer the messier % "hypothetical imperatives" that invoke desire, negotiation, and % reciprocity. Of these "lesser", but altogether wiser and deeper, % principles, one has stood out for its independent derivation, with % different words but to the same effect, in culture after culture. I % imagine that our various societies grope toward this principle % because structural stability, and basic decency necessary for any % tolerable life, demand such a maxim. Christians call this principle % the "golden rule"; Plato, Hillel, and Confucius knew the same maxim % by other names. I cannot think of a better principle based on % enlightened self-interest. If we all treated others as we wish to be % treated ourselves, then decency and stability would have to prevail. % I suggest that we execute such a pact with our planet. She holds % all the cards and has immense power over us--so such a compact, which % we desperately need but she does not at her own time scale, would be % a blessing for us, and an indulgence for her. We had better sign the % papers while she is still willing to make a deal. If we treat her % nicely, she will keep us going for awhile. If we scratch her, she % will bleed, kick us out, bandage up, and go about her business at her % planetary scale. p.50 % Another question dealt with at some length (ch.28) relates to the vestigial % eye tissue which is generated in completely bind mole rats. However, in these % rats, the genes related to the eye lens protein are changing more rapidly in % other rodents The average tempo of change in alpha-A-crystallin among % vertebrates as a whole is 3 amino acid replacements per 100 positions per 100 % million years. This mole, spalax is changing 4x faster, at about 13 percent % per 100 my. But other, truly selection-neutral "pseudogenes" are changing at % 5x the spalax - so do this vestigial eye still confer some advantage? Maybe % it helps it respond to day and night, by secreting the hormone melatonin? % Like many other questions at the frontiers of research, the answer is not % clear. % % Other essays deal with how Darwin based his theory upon the effect of human % breeding on pigeon colouration, or on how Charles Darwin's first published % work was an article called "The moral state of Tahiti" (where he and a % shipmate write saying that stories of licentious women no longer hold), and % his view on women - "The Descent of Man" he writes: % It is generally admitted that with woman the powers of intuition, of % rapid perception, are more strongly marked than in man; but some, at % least, of these faculties are characteristic of the lower races, and % therefore of a past and lower state of civilisation. % Contents: % 1. THE SCALE OF EXTINCTION % 1. Unenchanted Evening % 2. The Golden Rule: A Proper Scale for Our Environmental Crisis % 3. Losing a Limpet % 2. ODD BITS OF VERTEBRATE ANATOMY % 4. Eight Little Piggies % 5. Bent Out of Shape % 6. An Earful of Jaw % 7. Full of Hot Air % 3. VOX POPULI % Evolving Visions % 8. Men of the Thirty-Third Division: An Essay on Integrity % 9. Darwin and Paley meet the Invisible Hand % 10. More Light on Leaves % Time in Newton's Century % 11. On Rereading Edmund Halley % 12. Fall in the House of Ussher : % James Ussher was the Anglican Archbishop who computed the % date of creation as October 23, 4004 BC. % 4. MUSINGS % Clouds of Memory % 13. Muller Bros. Moving and Storage % 14. Shoemaker and Morning Star % Authenticity % 15. In Touch with Walcott % 16. Counters and Cable Cars % 5. HUMAN NATURE % 17. Mozart and Modularity % 18. The Moral State of Tahiti—and of Darwin % 19. Ten Thousand Acts of Kindness % 20. The Declining Empire of Apes % 6. GRAND PATTERNS OF EVOLUTION % Two Steps Towards a General Theory of Life's Complexity % 21. The Wheel of Fortune and the Wedge of Progress % 22. Tires to Sandals % New Discoveries in the Earliest History of Multicellular Life % 23. Defending the Heretical and the Superfluous % 24. The Reversal of Hallucigenia % 7. REVISING AND EXTENDING DARWIN % 25. What the Immaculate Pigeon Teaches the Burdened Mind % 26. The Great Seal Principle % 27. A Dog's Life in Galton's Polyhedron % 28. Betting on Chance—And No Fair Peeking % 8. REVERSALS-FRAGMENTS OF A BOOK NOT WRITTEN % 29. Shields of Expectation—And Actuality % 30. A Tale of Three Pictures % 31. A Foot Soldier for Evolution Gould, Stephen Jay; Ever Since Darwin: Reflections in Natural History Norton, 1979, 285 pages ISBN 0393009173, 9780393009170 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN Gould, Stephen Jay; Hen's Teeth and Horse's Toes Norton, 1983, 413 pages ISBN 0393017168, 9780393017168 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN % % It is Gould's ability to draw linkages across immense chasms that makes his % writing so unputdownable. In the second essay, for instance (Non-Moral % nature), he starts with a quotation on how Christiandom attempted to defend % God's benevolence given nature's violent ways, followed by a deep discussion % on the nasty (from a human pov) habits of parasites that eat % their hosts while keeping them alive, discussing en route the English penalty % of "drawing and quartering", and going onto the intensely anthropomorphic % descriptions of the process, from the French naturalist JH Fabre. He finally % returns to arguments for God's benevolence, showing how Britain's leading % etymologist Rev. Kirby, gave an anthropomorphic slant to the process, % downplaying the cruelty. The essay closes with an attack on "secular % humanism" - which is proposed by creationists as the religion of the % evolutionists. % % Writing essays of such quality one every month is an amazing exercise in % genius. Dawkins reviews several of his books, including this one, in the % Devil's Chaplain, (p. 199}: When you have to turn these pieces out once a % month you must pick up some of the habits of the professional working to a % deadline - this is not a criticism - Mozart did the same. Gould's writing % has something of the predictability we enjoy in Mozart, or in a good meal. % His essays are to a recipe: One part biological history, one part biological % politics, and one part vignettes of biological wonder. The essays themselves % seem to follow a formula or menu. As appetizer there is the quotation from % light opera or the classics, ... [followed by] the conspicuous erudition of % the main course - fluency in several languages, the almost Medawarian % familiarity with literature and humanities... - AM % % QUOTES: % % Non-Moral Nature, chapter 2 % % % If God is benevolent and the creation displays his "power, wisdom and % goodness," then why are we surrounded with pain, suffering, and apparently % senseless cruelty in the animal world? % Geologist William Buckland, and later a dean at Westminster, had this % justification: % % The appointment of death by the agency of carnivora as the ordinary % termination of animal existence, appears therefore in its main results to % be a dispensation of benevolence; it deducts much from the aggregate % amount of the pain of universal death; it abridges, and almost % annihilates, throughout the brute creation, the misery of disease, and % accidental injuries, and lingering decay; and impose such salutary % restraint upon excessive increase of numbers, that the supply of food % maintains perpetually a due ratio to the demand. The result is, that the % surface of the land and depths of the waters are ever crowded with % myriads of animated beings, the pleasures of whose life are coextensive % with its duration; and which throughout the little day of existence that % is allotted to them, fulfill with joy the functions for which they were % created. % [But the grossest challenge to God's benevolence comes not from mere predation % but from internal ingestion by parasites. ] % % Parasitologists speak of ectoparasitism when the uninvited guest lives on the % surface of its host, and endoparasitism when the parasite dwells % within. Among endoparasitic ichneumons, adult females pierce the host with % their ovipositor and deposit eggs within. (The ovipositor, a thin tube % extending backward from the wasp's rear end, may be many times as long as the % body itself.) Usually, the host is not otherwise inconvenienced for the % moment, at least until the eggs hatch and the ichneumon larvae begin their % grim work of interior excavation. % % Among ectoparasites, however, many females lay their eggs directly upon the % host's body. Since an active host would easily dislodge the egg, the % ichneumon mother often simultaneously injects a toxin that paralyzes the % caterpillar or other victim. The paralyzes may be permanent, and the % caterpillar lies, alive but immobile, with the agent of its future % destruction secure on its belly. The egg hatches, the helpless caterpillar % twitches, the wasp larvae pierces and begins its grisly feast. % % Since a dead and decaying caterpillar will do the wasp larvae no good, it % eats in a pattern that cannot help but recall, in our inappropriate % anthropocentric interpretation, the ancient English penalty for treason — % drawing and quartering, with its explicit object of extracting as much % torment as possible by keeping the victim alive and sentient. As the king's % executioner drew out and burned his client's entrails, so does the ichneumon % larvae eat fat bodies and digestive organs first, keeping the caterpillar % alive by preserving intact the essential heart and central nervous % system. Finally, the larvae completes its work and kills its victim, leaving % behind the caterpillar's empty shell. Is it any wonder that ichneumons, not % snakes or lions, stood as the paramount challenge to God's benevolence during % the heyday of natural theology? % % J. H. Fabre, the great nineteenth-century French entomologist, who remains to % this day the preeminently literate natural historian of insects, made a % special study of parasitic wasps and wrote with an unabashed anthropocentrism % about the struggles of paralyzed victims (see his books Insect Life and The % Wonders of Instinct). He describes some imperfectly paralyzed caterpillars % that struggle so violently every time a parasite approaches that the wasp % larvae must feed with unusual caution. They attach themselves to a silken % strand from the roof of their burrow and descend upon a safe and exposed part % of the caterpillar: % % The grub is at dinner: head downwards, it is digging into the limp belly % of one of the caterpillars. . . . At the least sign of danger in the heap % of caterpillars, the larva retreats . . . and climbs back to the ceiling, % where the swarming rabble cannot reach it. When peace is restored, it % slides down [its silken cord] and returns to table, with its head over % the viands and its rear upturned and ready to withdraw in case of need. % % In another chapter, he describes the fate of a paralyzed cricket: % % One may see the cricket, bitten to the quick, vainly move its antennae % and abdominal styles, open and close its empty jaws, and even move a % foot, but the larva is safe and searches its vitals with impunity. What % an awful nightmare for the paralyzed cricket! % % Some wasps must battle with other parasites over a host's body. Rhyssella % curvipes can detect the larvae of wood wasps deep within alder wood and drill % down to a potential victim with its sharply ridged ovipositor. Pseudorhyssa % alpestris, a related parasite, cannot drill directly into wood since its % slender ovipositor bears only rudimentary cutting ridges. It locates the % holes made by Rhyssella, inserts its ovipositor, and lays an egg on the host % (already conveniently paralyzed by Rhyssella), right next to the egg % deposited by its relative. The two eggs hatch at about the same time, but the % larva of Pseudorhyssa has a bigger head bearing much larger % mandibles. Pseudorhyssa seizes the smaller Rhyssella larva, destroys it, and % proceeds to feast upon a banquet already well prepared. % % The Reverend William Kirby, rector of Barham, and Britain's foremost % entomologist, chose to ignore the plight of caterpillars and focused instead % upon the virtue of mother love displayed by wasps in provisioning their young % with such care. % % The great object of the female is to discover a proper nidus for her % eggs. In search of this she is in constant motion. Is the caterpillar of % a butterfly or moth the appropriate food for her young? You see her % alight upon the plants where they are most usually to be met with, run % quickly over them, carefully examining every leaf, and, having found the % unfortunate object of her search, insert her sting into its flesh, and % there deposit an egg. . . . The active Ichneumon braves every danger, and % does not desist until her courage and address have insured subsistence % for one of her future progeny. % % Kirby found this solicitude all the more remarkable because the female wasp % will never see her child and enjoy the pleasures of parenthood. Yet her love % compels her to danger nonetheless: % % A very large proportion of them are doomed to die before their young come % into existence. But in these the passion is not extinguished. . . . When % you witness the solicitude with which they provide for the security and % sustenance of their future young, you can scarcely deny to them love for % a progeny they are never destined to behold. % % It took Darwin himself to derail this ancient tradition — and he proceeded in % the gentle way so characteristic of his radical intellectual approach to % nearly everything. The ichneumons also troubled Darwin greatly and he wrote % of them to Asa Gray in 1860: % % I own that I cannot see as plainly as others do, and as I should wish to % do, evidence of design and beneficence on all sides of us. There seems to % me too much misery in the world. I cannot persuade myself that a % beneficent and omnipotent God would have designedly created the % Ichneumonidae with the express intention of their feeding within the % living bodies of Caterpillars, or that a cat should play with mice. % % Indeed, he had written with more passion to Joseph Hooker in 1856: "What a % book a devil's chaplain might write on the clumsy, wasteful, blundering, low, % and horribly cruel works of nature!" % % Revisits the creationism attack over three essays towards the end of the % book. Gould, Stephen Jay; The Flamingo's Smile: Reflections in Natural History W. W. Norton & Company, Incorporated, 1987, 476 pages ISBN 0393303756, 9780393303759 +ZOOLOGY PALEONTOLOGY % % The essays work their way through scientific history since the % mid-1800's, along the way stopping to sniff the flowers beside % E.E. Just's grave, Lord Kelvin's radioactive decay, and Gould's % own work with land snails in the Bahamas. % % Contents % Prologue % 1. Zoonomia (and Exceptions) % 1. The Flamingo's Smile % 2. Only His Wings Remained % % although the idea of sexual cannibalism has a certain horrid % fascination, it's a relatively rare event. % % For male mantises, the whole enterprise of mating is fraught with % danger. Approach her from the front & you're likely to be history; % you'll be greeted as prey and not partner. So male mantises approach % (with caution) from behind, leap on the female's back, hold on tight - % and leave rather quickly once it's all over. Even then, if he's not in % quite the right position, the female will simply turn her head and % bite his off. And then consume him, bit by bit, from the neck % down. (There's a wonderful article on sexual cannibalism here.) % % Now, at first sight, this seems rather counter-productive - why kill % and eat your mate right in the middle (or perhaps at the start) of % mating? Certainly, the female is getting a nice fresh nutritious meal % that would go a long way towards meeting the energy & nutrient % requirements of forming and laying eggs. But surely that's not much % good if her partner's now deceased? And there's nothing in it for him, % is there? % % Gould points out that decapitated males are actually better in bed % than their intact brethren: they perform harder and for longer, thus % potentially transferring more of their sperm to the female. This is % because much of the mechanical movement of mating is controlled by a % nerve plexus at the end of the male's abdomen, and this plexus is in % turn controlled by the cerebral ganglia (the 'brain') in the insect's % head. Removing the head is followed by immediate, repeated, and % prolonged mating behaviour. % % And there's certainly evidence from other species that duration of % copulation is linked to the amount of sperm transferred - and many % examples of males bearing gifts for their partner and through this % obtaining a longer sex act. In hanging flies, for example, duration of % mating is directly linked to the size of the 'nuptial gift', typically % another insect: males who offer bigger gifts get to mate for longer % and transfer more sperm to the female (and are less likely to be % consumed themselves). In some species of hanging flies, the male first % wraps his gift in silk - it takes a while to unwrap & in the meantime % he's begun copulating. % 3. Sex and Size % 4. Living with Connections % 5. A Most Ingenious Paradox % 2. Theory and Perception % 6. Adam's Navel % 7. The Freezing of Noah % 8. False Premise, Good Science % 9. For Want of a Metaphor % 3. The Importance of Taxonomy % 10. Of Wasps and WASPs % 11. Opus 100 % The one essay devoted to % his own work, titled "Opus 100", is the 100th essay Gould wrote % for Natural History. He starts by stating the two rules he % followed rigidly for the previous 99 essays: "I never lie to you, % and I strive mightily not to bore you". Then he states he's going % to risk the second by indulging in his favourite topic. It's % actually a very interesting and entertaining essay. % http://brummellblog.blogspot.com/2007/01/book-club-flamingos-smile.html % % 12. Human Equality Is a Contingent Fact of History % 13. The Rule of Five % 4. Trends and Their Meaning % 14. Losing the Edge - Postscript: Strike Three for Babe % 15. Death and Transfiguration % 16. Reducing Riddles % 5. Politics and Progress % 17. To Show an Ape % 18. Bound by the Great Chain % 19. The Hottentot Venus % 20. Carrie Buck's Daughter % 21. Singapore Patrimony (and Matrimony) % 6. Darwinia % 22. Hannah West's Left Shoulder and the Origin of Natural Selection % 23. Darwin at Sea - and the Virtues of Port % 24. A Short Way to Corn % 7. Life Here and Elsewhere % 25. Just in the Middle % 26. Mind and Supermind % 27. SETI and the Wisdom of Casey Stengel % 8. Extinction and Continuity % 28. Sex, Drugs, Disasters and the Extinction of Dinosaurs % 29. Continuity % 30. The Cosmic Dance of Siva % False science - predictions of a seccond sun called Nemesis that % causes periodic extinctions, a predicted planet, Vulcan, between % mercury and the sun, and other false predictions in science. % Bibliography % Index % % Evolution And The .400 Hitter % September 22, 1985 % David Quammen % http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0CEFD8133BF931A1575AC0A963948260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all % % David Quammen's most recent book is "Natural Acts," a collection of essays % on science and natural history. % % THE FLAMINGO'S SMILE Reflections in Natural History. By Stephen Jay % Gould. Illustrated. 476 pp. New York: W. W. Norton & Company. $17.95. % % STEPHEN JAY GOULD knows the value of using vivid particulars to communicate % abstract scientific ideas. When he writes about such biological oddities as % the inverted jellyfish Cassiopea, the praying mantis's mating habits, the % giant panda's extra "thumb" or the flamingo's inverted jaw, he does so with % a double purpose - to entertain us with fascinating details while teaching us % a few general concepts. Every oddity he describes stands on its own as a % discrete fact of nature, an individual mystery, as well as yielding an example % of some broader principle. This lively approach - "letting generality cascade % out of particulars," in his own words - is displayed again in his latest % collection of essays, "The Flamingo's Smile." % % Mr. Gould himself is a rare and wonderful animal - a member of the endangered % species known as the ruby-throated polymath. He teaches biology and geology % and the history of science at Harvard University; writes a monthly column for % Natural History magazine (where most of these pieces appeared), and is a % leading theorist on large-scale patterns in evolution, an influential % historian of science, an incurable Gilbert-and-Sullivan buff, a shameless % punster and a serious baseball fan. % % Somehow he also finds time for fieldwork on West Indian land snails, % especially Cerion, a protean genus on which he must surely be the world's % foremost authority. Of the snail research he writes: "Scientists don't % immerse themselves in particulars only for the grandiose (or self-serving) % reason that such studies may lead to important generalities. We do it for % fun. The pure joy of discovery transcends import." But the import, % transcended or not, is always there, both in what Cerion has to say about % evolution in general and in the writings that Mr. Gould offers to us lay % people. "The Flamingo's Smile" is as much fun as a Bahamian vacation (with % or without snail research), yet it is also a densely informative and % challenging book. These are not the sort of nature essays to be read late at % night in the last woozy minutes before sleep. You'll want the full use of your % brain. % % In "Only His Wings Remained," a representative essay, he discusses the % phenomenon known as sexual cannibalism. Among mantises, black widow spiders % and a certain species of desert scorpion, the female sometimes makes a meal of % the male just after (or during, for the mantis) the act of mating. Some % biologists have argued that this mate-eating represents a programmed adaptive % strategy in which the male voluntarily offers his body as food to advance the % prospects of those eggs he has fertilized. Mr. Gould says that as tantalizing % as this notion may be, it is not well supported by evidence, and that % evolutionary reality often confounds the evolutionist's neat % expectations. "Sexual cannibalism with active male complicity should be % favored in many groups (for the conditions of limited opportunity after mating % and useful fodder are often met), but it has rarely evolved, if ever. Ask why % we don't see it where it should occur." Mr. Gould asks that question, then % answers that the evolution of life has been a succession of contingent % happenings, not a logically inevitable course of events, and that accidents of % history have often foreclosed possibilities. The male black widow might have % evolved self-sacrificial tendencies in a perfectly logical universe, but % evolution reflects history, not logic. % % That evolutionary history is shaped by contingent events is one of the main % themes of "The Flamingo's Smile." Mr. Gould also reflects on the nature of % the scientific enterprise: "Science, in its most fundamental definition, is a % fruitful mode of inquiry, not a list of enticing conclusions. . . . Useless % speculation turns in on itself and leads nowhere; good science, containing % both seeds for its potential refutation and implications for more and % different testable knowledge, reaches out." Mr. Gould himself constantly % reaches out, groping (sometimes straining) for connections among disparate % ideas, phenomena and disciplines. Neoteny and Mickey Mouse. The Kinsey Report % and the taxonomy of wasps. The evolutionary principle of decreasing variations % within established patterns and the disappearance of .400 hitters in % baseball. I N the book's title essay, he discusses how and why the flamingo % has evolved a beak suited for eating upside down. To the flamingo he adds % Cassiopea, that inverted jellyfish, and an African catfish whose anatomy % hasn't yet made adjustment to its own upside-down habits. From this trio % Mr. Gould extracts a general point about the unrecognized contribution % Darwin's predecessor Lamarck made to evolutionary theory. That same busy essay % begins with an anecdote about Buffalo Bill and ends with the 14th-century % motto of an Oxford college. History, biology, geology and popular culture all % swirl about in Mr. Gould's mind and in his writing like the primordial gumbo % of Precambrian oceans. % % Mr. Gould's tone in "The Flamingo's Smile" is chatty and informal. Of course % a chatty and informal tone is not to be confused with graceful % writing. Graceful these essays are not - there are too many digressions and % flat-footed reiterations, too little concern for pace and rhythm and economy % and polish. For all the precision of his thought and his research, his syntax % and language are sometimes confoundingly imprecise. % % But never mind. Sleekness and polish seem almost irrelevant to the grand % evolutionary pageant that Stephen Jay Gould shows us. He is one of the % sharpest and most humane thinkers in the sciences. % % UMBILICUS FINESSED The ample fig leaf served our artistic forefathers well as % a botanical shield against indecent exposure for Adam and Eve, our naked % parents in the primeval bliss and innocence of Eden. Yet, in many ancient % paintings, foliage hides more than Adam's genitalia; a wandering vine covers % his navel as well. If modesty enjoined the genital shroud, a very different % motive - mystery - placed a plant over his belly. In a theological debate more % portentous than the old argument about angels on pinpoints, many earnest % people of faith had wondered whether Adam had a navel. He was, after all, not % born of a woman and required no remnant of his nonexistent umbilical % cord. Yet, in creating a prototype, would not God make his first man like all % the rest to follow? Would God, in other words, not create with the appearance % of preexistence? In the absence of definite guidance to resolve this vexatious % issue, and not wishing to incur anyone's wrath, many painters literally hedged % and covered Adam's belly. A few centuries later, as the nascent science of % geology gathered evidence for the earth's enormous antiquity, some advocates % of biblical literalism revived this old argument for our entire planet. - From % "The Flamingo's Smile." Gould, Stephen Jay; The Lying Stones of Marrakech: Penultimate Reflections in Natural History Harmony Books, 2000, 372 pages ISBN 0609601423, 9780609601426 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS % % Ninth volume of essays based on his Natural History columns - "This View of % Life,". 23 essays. % From the title story, which deals with a forgery in paleontology: % % But fakery can also become a serious and truly tragic business, % warping (or even destroying) the lives of thousands, and misdirecting % entire professions into sterility for generations. Scoundrels may % find the matrix of temptation irresistible, for immediate gains in % money and power can be so great, while human gullibility grants the % skillful forger an apparently limitless field of operation. The van % Gogh Sunflowers bought in 1987 by a Japanese insurance company for % nearly 40 million dollars - then a record price for a painting - may % well be a forged copy made in about 1900 by the stockbroker and % artist manque Emile Schuffenecker. The phony Piltdown Man, artlessly % confected from the jaw of an orangutan and a modern human cranium, % derailed the profession of paleoanthropology for forty years until % exposed as a fake in the early 1950s. % % Earlier examples cast an even longer and broader net of % disappointment. A large body of medieval and Renaissance scholarship % depended upon the documents of Hermes Trismegistus (Thrice-Great % Hermes), a body of work attributed to Thoth, the Egyptian God of % Wisdom, and once viewed as equal in insight (not to mention % antiquity) to biblical and classical sources - until exposed as a set % of forgeries compiled largely in the third century A.D. % % In 1726, Johann Bartholomew Adam Beringer, an insufferably % pompous and dilettantish professor and physician from the town of % Wurzburg, published a volume, the Lithographiae Wirceburgensis (or % Wurzburg lithography), documenting in copious words and twenty-one % plates a remarkable series of fossils that he had found on a mountain % adjacent to the city. These fossils displayed a great array of % objects, all nearly exposed in three-dimensional relief on the % surface of flattened stones. The great majority depicted organisms, % nearly all complete and including remarkable features of behavior and % soft anatomy that would never be preserved in conventional fossils - % lizards in their skins, birds complete with beak and eyes, spiders % with their webs, bees feeding on flowers, snails next to their eggs, % and frogs copulating. But others showed heavenly objects - comets % with tails, the crescent Moon with rays, and the Sun all effulgent % with a glowing central face of human form. Still others depicted % Hebrew letters, nearly all spelling out the Tetragrammaton, the % ineffable name of God - YHWH, usually transliterated by Christian % Europe as Jehovah.... Alas, after publishing his book and trumpeting % the contents, Beringer found out that he had indeed been duped, % presumably by his students playing a prank. % % The main story tells how Gould makes a trip to Morocco - after observing, % over several years, the virtual takeover of rock shops throughout the world % with striking fossils from Morocco - primarily straight-shelled nautiloids % (much older relatives of the coiled and modern chambered nautilus) % preserved in black marbles and limestones and usually sold as large, % beautifully polished slabs intended for table or dresser tops. % % I discovered that most of these fossils come from quarries in the % rocky deserts, well and due east of Marrakech, and not from the % intervening mountains. ... Moroccan % rock shops dot the landscape in limitless variety; there are young % boys hawking a specimen or two at every hairpin turn on the mountain % roads... but the majority of items offered for sale are either % entirely phony or at least strongly "enhanced." My focus of interest % shifted dramatically from worrying about sources and limits to % studying the ranges and differential expertise of a major industry % dedicated to the manufacture of fake fossils. % % Discusses several fakes - mostly "plaster casts, often remarkably well done". % % Contents % 1. EPISODES IN THE BIRTH OF PALEONTOLOGY % The Nature of Fossils and the History of the Earth % 1. The Lying Stones of Marrakech: the power of forgery to % 2. The Sharp-Eyed Lynx, Outfoxed by Nature % 3. How the Vulva Stone Became a Brachiopod % 2. PRESENT AT THE CREATION % How France's Three Finest Scientists Established Natural History in an % Age of Revolution % 4. Inventing Natural History in Style % 5. The Proof of Lavoisier's Plates % 6. A Tree Grows in Paris: Lamark's Division of Worms and Revision of % Nature % 3. DARWIN'S CENTURY—AND OURS % Lessons from Britain's Four Greatest Victorian Naturalists % 7. Lyell's Pillars of Wisdom % 8. A Sly Dullard Named Darwin: Recognizing the Multiple Facets of % Genius % 9. An Awful Terrible dinosaurian Irony % 10. Second-Guessing the Future % 4. SIX LITTLE PIECES ON THE MEANING AND LOCATION OF EXCELLENCE % Substrate and Accomplishment % 11. Drink Deep, or Taste Not the Pierian Spring % 12. Requiem Eternal % 13. More Power to Him % De Mortuis When Truly Bonum % 14. Bright Star Among Billions % 15. The Glory of His Time and Ours % 16. This Was a Man % 5. SCIENCE IN SOCIETY % 17. A tale of two work sites % 18. The Internal Brand of the Scarlet W % 19. Dolly's Fashion and Louis's Passion % 20. Above All, Do No Harm % 6. EVOLUTION AT ALL SCALES % 21. Of Embryos and Ancestors % 22. The Paradox of the Visibly Irrelevant % 23. Room of One's Own Gould, Stephen Jay; The Panda's Thumb: More Reflections in Natural History Norton, 1980, 343 pages ISBN 0393013804, 9780393013801 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY GENETICS SOCIOLOGY POSTMODERN Gove, Philip Babcock (ed); Webster's Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, Unabridged G. & C. Merriam Co, 1971, 2734 pages (3vols) ISBN 0877790019, 9780877790013 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY % % 757 editor years Goyandaka, Jayadayal; Srimadbhagavadgita TattvavivecanI Gita Press, Gorakhpur, 1969/1992 +RELIGION HINDUISM GITA Goyandka, Jayadayal; The Bhagavadgita Gita Press, Gorakhpur, 1943/1994 +HINDUISM GITA Graham, Ronald L.; Donald Ervin Knuth; Oren Patashnik; Concrete Mathematics: A Foundation for Computer Science Addison-Wesley 1988, 625 pages ISBN 0201142368, 9780201142365 +DISCRETE-MATHEMATICS PRIME-NUMBER Grand Pre, Donn R.; Confessions of an Arms Peddler Jeremy Books 1979 Paperback ISBN 9780898770377 / 0898770378 +FICTION USA POLITICS MILITARY Grass, Gunter; Ralph Manheim (tr.); The Tin Drum (_Die Blechtrommel_, Hermann Luctherhand Verlag 1959) Pantheon 1962 / Fawcett Book 1966 +FICTION GERMAN CLASSIC NOBEL-1999 % % --Fine points of translation-- % % A new translation is planned for the 50th anniversary of this book, coming % up in 2009, and at the [http://www.complete-review.com/saloon/archive/200706c.htm|meeting] convened for this, some of the % shortcomings of the earlier translation by Mannheim came up, but nothing % very pointed: % % Clearly, Grass finds the Ralph Manheim version at the very least inadequate, % but nobody was really willing to put it down. ... % Among Grass' main complaints: that Manheim chopped up his long % sentences. Despite pleading with him, Manheim wouldn't give in, saying that % American audiences couldn't handle Grass' sentences -- while Grass noted that % this destroyed the rhythm of the text, especially where he used a short % sentence or sentences after a long one for effect. ([Breon] Mitchell -- one-third % finished with his translation -- has more faith in American readers, so % expect considerably longer -- and closer to the German original -- sentences % .....) % % A problem that recurs at several points in the text is Grass' use of East % Prussian dialect, as when Oskar's mother says she knew it would a boy, even % though sometimes she had thought it would be a girl, using a dialect-form of % the word 'girl' at that point. Mitchell had it as 'girl' in the version he % read -- for now, he noted, still not satisfied with it --, explaining that he % had tried 'lass' but then when reading it aloud found that "a lass" sounded % too much like "alas" ..... He also noted that Manheim had also been aware of % the problem -- though his solution had been 'kitten' (A for effort, but boy o % boy ...). (I'd be tempted by 'lassie', though that also has some wrong % connotations.) Grass, Gunter; Helmut Freilinghaus (ed.); William Martin (tr.); Philip Boehm (tr.); Charles Simic (tr.); The Günter Grass reader Steidl Verlag Gottingen 1993 / Harcourt Books (Harvest) 2004, 310 pages ISBN 0151011761?? +FICTION ANTHOLOGY GERMAN % % Excerpts from Grass's major novels-from The Tin Drum to Crabwalk-are % included, as are numerous short fictions, essays, and poems, many of which % have never appeared before in English. Grass, Gunter; Michael Hamburger (tr.); Christopher Middleton (tr.); In the Egg and Other Poems Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, Harvest Book, 1977 ISBN 0156722399 +POETRY GERMAN NOBEL-1999 Graven, Jacques; Harold J. Salemson (tr.); Non-human thought: the mysteries of the animal psyche Stein and Day, 1967, 223 pages ISBN 0812817516, 9780812817515 +BRAIN MIND ZOOLOGY Graves, Robert; I, Claudius: From the Autobiography of Tiberius Claudius, Born 10 B.C., Murdered and Deified A.D. 54 Vintage Books, c1934 / 1961, 433 pages ISBN 067972477X, 9780679724773 +FICTION HISTORICAL BIOGRAPHY ROME % nnnnnnnn; classic novel reconstructing ancient Rome Gray, John; Men Are from Mars, Women Are from Venus: A Practical Guide for Improving Communication and Getting what You Want in Your Relationships HarperCollins, 1992, 304 pages ISBN 006016848X, 9780060168483 +ROMANCE GENDER HOW-TO % % Falling in love is always magical. It feels eternal, as if love will % last forever. We naively believe that somehow we are exempt from the % odds that love will die, assured that it is meant to be and that we % are destined to live happily ever after. . . . with the best and most % loving intentions love continues to die. Somehow the problems creep % in. The resentments build. Communications break down. Mistrust % increases. Rejection and suppression result. The magic of love is % lost. - p.13 % % Each year millions of couple join together in love and then painfully % separate because they have lost that loving feeling. From those who % are able to sustain love long enough to get married, only 50 percent % stay married. Out of those who stay together, probably another 50 % percent are not fulfilled. They stay together out of loyalty and % obligation or from the fear of starting over. - p.14 % % When a woman loves a man she feels responsible to assist him in % growing and tries to help him improve the way he does things. She % forms a home improvement committee, and he becomes her primary focus. % No matter how much he resists her help, she persists -- waiting for % any opportunity to help him or tell him what to do. She thinks she is % nurturing him, while he feels he's being controlled. - p.15 % % The most frequently expressed complaint women have about men is that % they don't listen. Either a man completely ignores her when she speaks % to him, or he listens for a few beats, assesses what is bothering her, % and then proudly puts on his Mr. Fix-it cap and offers her a solution % to make her feel better. He is confused when she doesn't appreciate % this gesture of love. . . . THe most frequently expressed complaint % men have about women is that women are always trying to change them. - % p.16 % % Men are more interested in "objects" and "things" rather than in % people and feelings. . . . while women fantasize about romance, men % fantasize about powerful cars, faster gadgets, gizmos and technology. % . . . He keeps his problems to himself unless he requires help % . . . Talking about a problem [among men] is an invitation for % advice. Another Martian feels honoured by the % opportunity. Automatically he puts on his Mr. Fix-It hat, and begins % giving advice. . . % % [To a woman innocently airing her problems] once he has offered his % advice it becomes increasingly difficult for him to listen because his % solution is being rejected and he feels increasingly useless. % % Martians view going to a restaurant as an efficient way to approach % food: no shopping, no cooking, and no washing dishes. . For Venusians, % going to lunch is an opportunity to nurture a relationship, for both % giving support to and receiving support from a friend. Women's % restaurant talk can be very open and intimate, almost like the % dialogue that occurs between therapist and patient. % % Because proving one's competence is not as important to a Venusian, % offering help is not offensive, and needing help is not a sign of % weakness. % % EXAMPLE (p.22) % Mary comes home from work exhausted. % She says, "There is so much to do; I don't have any time to myself." % Tom says, "You should quit that job. You don't have to work so % hard. Find something you like to do." % Mary says, "But I like my job. They just expect everything at a % moment's notice." % Tom says, "Don't listen to them. Just do what you can do." % Mary says, "I am! I can't believe I completely forgot to call my % aunt today." % Tom says, "Don't worry about it, she'll understand." % Mary says, "Do you know what she's going through? She needs me." % Tom says, "You worry too much, that's why you're so unhappy." % Mary angrily says, "I am not always unhappy. Can't you just listen % to me?" % Tom says, "I _am_ listening." % Mary says, "Why do I even bother?" % % --- % After Tom learned how to listen. p.23 % --- % % M: "There is so much to do. I don't have no time for me." % T (takes a deep breath, relaxes on the exhale): Humph, sounds like you % had a hard day. % M: They expect me to change everything at a moment's notice. I don't know % what to do." % T (after pause): Hmmmm % M: I even forgot to call my aunt. % T: Oh no. % M: She needs me so much right now. I feel so bad. % T: You are such a loving person. Come here, let me give you a hug. % % Not only Mary but also Tom felt better. % % -- % Pre-modern Europe believed that a woman who had sex before marriage % might carry the imprint of her lover within her, so that her child % born in wedlock would resemble the earlier lover, rather than the % husband. This served to justify the premium placed on female % chastity. - Jonathan Marks, Shanghai Daily, Nov 19 2004 % % --- % % Mary was married to a male chauvinist. They both worked full time, % but he never did anything around the house and certainly not any % housework. That, he declared, was woman's work! But one evening % Mary arrived home from work to find the children bathed, a load of % wash in the washing machine and another in the dryer, dinner on the % stove and a beautifully set table, complete with flowers. She was % astonished, and she immediately wanted to know what was going on. % % It turned out that Charley, her husband, had read a magazine % article that suggested working wives would be more romantically % inclined if they weren't so tired from having to do all the % housework, in addition to holding down a full-time job. % % The next day, she couldn't wait to tell her girlfriends at the % office. "How did it work out?" they asked. Mary said. "Charley even % cleaned up, helped the kids with their homework, folded the laundry % and put everything away. I really enjoyed my evening." % % "But what about afterward?" her friends wanted to know. "It didn't % work out," Mary said. "Charley was too tired." % % --- % blurb: % Popular marriage counselor and seminar leader John Gray provides a unique, % practical and proven way for men and women to communicate and relate better % by acknowledging the differences between them. Once upon a time Martians and % Venusians met, fell in love, and had happy relationships together because % they respected and accepted their differences. Then they came to earth and % amnesia set in: they forgot they were from different planets. % % Using this metaphor to illustrate the commonly occurring conflicts between % men and women, Gray explains how these differences can come between the sexes % and prohibit mutually fulfilling loving relationships. % % Based on years of successful counseling of couples, he gives advice on how to % counteract these differences in communication styles, emotional needs and % modes of behavior to promote a greater understanding between individual % partners. Gray shows how men and women react differently in conversation and % how their relationships are affected by male intimacy cycles ('get close, ' % 'back off'), and female self-esteem fluctuations ('I'm okay, ' 'I'm not % okay'). He encourages readers to accept the other gender's particular way of % expressing love, and helps men and women learn how to fulfill one another's % emotional needs. % % With practical suggestions on how to reduce conflict, crucial information on % how to interpret a partner's behavior and methods for preventing emotional % 'trash from the past' from invading new relationships, "Men Are from Mars, % Women Are from Venus" is a valuable tool for couples who want to develop % deeper and more satisfying relationships with their partners. Green, Gabriel; Warren Smith; Let's Face the Facts about Flying Saucers Popular Library, 1967, 127 pages +PARANORMAL Green, Jonathon; Chasing the Sun: Dictionary-Makers Henry Holt & Co, 1996, 510 pages ISBN 0805034668 +LEXICOGRAPHY HISTORY BIOGRAPHY % Greenblatt, Bernard W.; A Doctor's Sex Guide Budlong Press, 1976, 80 pages +BIOLOGY SEX HOW-TO Greenblatt, Stephen; M. H. Abrams; Jon Stallworthy; Jahan Ramazani; The Norton Anthology of English Literature (Eighth edition) volume F: The Twentieth Century and After W W Norton 2006-02-17 (Paperback, 1104 pages $35.00) ISBN 9780393927221 / 0393927229 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY % % contents: qnorton.t ?? clothbound, volsDEF - $38 bwb Greene, Graham; The Power and the Glory Viking Books, 1970, 301 pages ISBN 0670569801, 9780670569809 +FICTION UK % Greene, Graham; The Quiet American Penguin Classics 1973, 188 pages ISBN 0140185003 +FICTION VIETNAM % Greene, Graham; The Tenth Man Simon and Schuster, 1985, 157 pages ISBN 067150794X, 9780671507947 +FICTION-SHORT % % Two ideas for films, followed by a small novella. % % Kirkus: % Far from a major addition to the Greene oeuvre, but a curious, intense, % ironic tale reminiscent of Georges Simenon's better exercises in darkly % psychological suspense. The setting is Nazi-occupied France during WW II; the % Germans have filled a prison with innocent Frenchmen--to use as hostages in % case of anti-German activities by the French townfolk. So, after two German % soldiers in the town are murdered, the "orders are that one man in every ten % shall be shot in this camp." And when a single, middle-aged Paris lawyer % named Chavel draws one of the fatal lots, he offers all his wealth--cash, % country house--to anyone who'll take his place before the firing squad: a % young fellow nicknamed "Janvier" agrees, making sure that his new fortune % will be passed on to his mother and sister. Jump, then, to postwar % France--where the shamed lawyer, now calling himself Chariot, can find no % work, is near starvation...and pathetically arrives at his old % country-house, now inhabited (gypsy-style) by Janvier's old mother and young % sister Therese. But, though Therese is obsessed with hatred for the cowardly % lawyer who enticed her brother to his death, she never suspects that % "Chariot" is this very man: she lets him stay on as handyman; he slowly % falls hopelessly in love with her, unable to share his dark, guilty % secret. And when a thoroughgoing villain--a con-man/actor who falsely claims % to be the real Chavel--later arrives at the house, anti-hero Chariot becomes % something of a true hero, redeeming his previous cowardice. Less than fully % satisfying, with characters who remain only sketches--but full of sharp % Greene touches (including a button-down priest) amid the slightly murky % Simenon-esque landscape. Greene, Graham; Travels with My Aunt Viking 1969 / Bantam Books, 1971, 308 pages ISBN 055310361X, 9780553103618 +FICTION UK % % This is a strange plot where travel unravels one's own identity, instead of % reinforcing it. % % After taking early retirement, the staid Henry Pulling is drawn into the % world of his aunt Augusta, whom he hasn't met for decades. They travel % together all over Europe, unravelling secrets from her past, and eventually % touching Henry's own identity and upsetting his settled ways. - AM Greenough, William T. (ed.); The Nature and Nurture of Behavior, Developmental Psychobiology: Readings from Scientific American W.H. Freeman, 1973, 143 pages ISBN 071670868X, 9780716708681 +NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY ANTHOLOGY DEVELOPMENTAL BRAIN Greer, Germaine; The Female Eunuch MacGibbon & Kee 1970 / Bantam 1972, 378 pages ISBN +GENDER SOCIOLOGY % Gregory, Richard Langton; Oliver Louis Zangwill; The Oxford companion to the mind Oxford University Press, 1987, 856 pages ISBN 0585157006, 9780585157009 +BRAIN PSYCHOLOGY PHILOSOPHY NEURO-SCIENCE Grewal, Bikram; Bill Harve; Otto Pfister; Photographic guide to birds of India Periplus editions, Hong Kong, 2002 +BIRDS INDIA NATURE Grice, Gordon; Red Hourglass: Lives of the Predators Penguin Books, Limited 1999, 272 pages ISBN 0140283854 +ZOOLOGY Gries, David; The Science of Programming Springer, 1981, 366 pages ISBN 0387964800, 9780387964805 +COMPUTER PROGRAMMING-LANGUAGE SEMANTICS Griffin, Donald Redfield; Echoes of Bats and Men Anchor Books, 1959, 156 pages +ZOOLOGY SONAR Griffiths, Philip Jones; Tom Owen Edmunds; Great Journeys Simon & Schuster, 1990, 288 pages ISBN 067170835X, 9780671708351 +TRAVEL PICTURE-BOOK RIVER GEOGRAPHY LITERATURE Grimes, John; Reality Check Ten Speed Press, 1993, 128 pages ISBN 0898155444, 9780898155440 +HUMOUR COMIC % % Humourists have to think along weird lines, but there is always an element % of truth... % % % What made wine so acceptable in society and marijuana not? % % humour on modern day life - like "weary of the dating game, Beth invests in a % Murphy man" - the man's chair from the breakfast table (or is it dinner) - is % getting folded away into the wall. % % Or the man watching television: "Nothing much on the tube... Oh well, it % still beats thinking!" % % Or ex-lovers! % Grover, Eulalie Osgood (ed.); Frederick Richardson (ill:); Mother Goose: The Original Volland Edition Derrydale Books 1997, 128 pages ISBN 0517436191 +POETRY CHILDREN NURSERY-RHYME % Guareschi, Giovanni (1908-1968); Frances Frenaye (tr.); Comrade Don Camillo Gollancz, 1964 / Pocket Books 1965, 167 pages ISBN 0140024115 +HUMOUR ITALIAN % % The impish priest in a small Italian village who is constantly at loggerheads % with the local communist leader Peppone. Here he manages to become the cell % leader of the communist group and is invited to Russia. % % Guareschi was also a cartoonist, and did the small line drawings that % accompanied the texts. % % sometimes he's an angel, but then, he can also be tempted ... % % see author bio at Guha, Ramachandra; India after Gandhi: The history of the world's largest democracy Macmillan/Picador, 2007 +INDIA MODERN HISTORY Guillaume, Paul; Elaine Halperin (tr.); Imitation in children (French L'Imitation chez l'enfant) University of Chicago Press 1971, 214 pages ISBN 0226310450 +EDUCATION PSYCHOLOGY Guillen, Michael; PH.D.; Michael Guillen; Bridges to Infinity: The Human Side of Mathematics Tarcher 1983, 216 pages ISBN 0874773458, 9780874773453 +MATH Gulhati, Shashi K.; The IITs: Slumping or Soaring Macmillan India, 2007, 133 pages ISBN 1403931615, 9781403931610 +INDIA EDUCATION IIT % % --The decaying IITs-- % % The IITs are in a sorry state, according to Gulhati who after graduating % from MIT, taught at IIT Delhi for forty years. There isn't enough good % research, the student intake is lopsided and demotivated, the faculty have % lost their idealism. The main problem, feels Gulhati, is interference from % the government, particularly the Joint Secretary in the ministry that % oversees the IITs - the MHRD. % % Things haven't quite gone as far as AIIMS which is at constant loggerheads % with the political bosses in the ministry for health; at AIIMS the % governing board was reconstituted in the 1970s (by the then minister Raj % Narain), so that politicians and bureaucrats now outnumber medicos and % acadmics on the board. The yes-men of the ministry will get any measure % passed, often opposed to the the faculty and the director. At most IITs, % the MHRD joint secretary has been appointed to the board. Some boards % (like Roorkee) have two bureaucrats. The rules say that board members are % supposed to have people of outstanding technical or industrial experience, % and while many IAS officers are IIT graduates themselves, it would be hard % to argue about their technical experience. % % --Too much government interference?-- % Gulhati feels that the IITs did well in their early years, when their was a % lot of idealism in the system and the government gave a free hand to the % academics. Today, he feels that there is too much politicization, % directors are worried that the Ministry may not approve their leave plans, % and toe the line set by the ministry. The way out, he suggests, may be % private ownership; several groups, typically alumnus-driven, have in recent % years proposed a "buyout" of the IITs from the government... % % Particularly damning is Gulhati's discussion of the opaque process by which % directors are appointed (based on an interview at the MHRD - selected % essentially by the same Joint Secretary). He has been a candidate himself, % and describes the experience which is based on "nominations" from a select % few and does not take into cognizance any inputs from the faculty or other % stakeholders. The final interview, at the minister's office, can be quite % humiliating (see below). % % This is a book that needed to be written in these times when the burnished % IIT image is shining brightly, but the hallowed institutions are perhaps % not quite what they used to be. Government decisions, such as the sudden % move to open eight new IITs, being taken without sufficient input from % academia or others, and given the continuing shortage of good faculty, may % not help much in the long run. % % The director of IIT Madras, M. Ananth, tells a relevant joke in connection % with government interference at the IITs. It seems E.M. Forster once wrote % Natwar Singh: % % EM Forster: the condition of the Ajanta caves were getting worse. % NS's reply: But no, the Archaelogical Survey has formed a group and is % taking good care of them. % EMF: the caves which were thriving in neglect are now dying from the % attention. % % Perhaps the IITs could do with more benign neglect. % % ==Quotations== % % Kanta Murali, Frontline, Feb 2003: The IIT Story % Sarkar Committee: 1946 22 member committee headed by N.R. Sarkar % presented interim report in 1946 % Never submitte4d final report, but IIT Kgp set up in May 1950 % % Indiresan / Nigam: 1% of IIT B.Techs do their PhD in India, p.11. % 2% do it abroad % Among IITians migrating abroad, 90% are UG and 10% are PG % Laboratories at IIT - in very bad shape % % Joint Secy at MHRD: % have gradually become powerful, since directors are weak. % directors are constantly worried if their leave requests to attend % conferences etc will be put up by the Jt Secy on time. % % --Director Selection-- % % At private corporations and at MNC's, there is considerable thought given % to the grooming of potential successors, but not so for directors, who % are appointed in what appears to be a rather non-transparent process: % a) Ministry HRD asks for nominations. % b) Candidates are asked to send in their resumes. % c) Someone in the ministry shortlists the candidates. % d) The shortlisted are then called for an interview at the minister's % chamber. % % Gulhati himself was a candidate once and found the experience humiliating: % I was asked to present myself at the office of the Minister of HRD at % some specified time. I did. There were another seven or eight % similarly invited. We were asked to wait in the office of the PA % which neither had sufficient room nor furniture. I was appalled to % see the then Director of my IIT also seated there. .. they haed seen % him functioning as Director for 5 years... he was not re-appointed. % % At my turn, I went into the Minister's office. I knew some of those % who sat there as members of the selection committee - all very % illustrious people. The minister did not ask any questions - just % graced the occasion with his presence. The discussion was totally % pedestrian. No one asked me what I thought was amiss in the IIT % system etc.. Someone asked me, "How many phd students have you % guided?" 60-61 % % Gurcharan Das, ToI: % India's greatness lies in its self-reliant and resilient people. We % are able to pull ourselves up by our chappals and survive, nay, even % flourish, when the State fails us at every turn. - ToI Sunday column % 2006 feb 26 % % When our govt realizes that it doesn't have to run these schools and clinics, % but only provide for them, will we achieve the Indian way to greatness. 55 % % From Sandipan Deb, IITians: % % Rajat Gupta, ex MD McKinsey & Co: I remember a few profs. There were some you % stayed in touch with even after you had graduated. But.. most of my memories % are from outside the classroom. % % Nandan Nilekani: I hardly ever went to class, and I don't remember a thing I % was taught. % % JEE: 2006, nearly 3 L candidates, for 4000 seats at 7 iits % % McKinsey & Co study: Shaping the Knowledge economy in India, 2001, in % "Changes required in Faculty compensation and evaluation": % * de-link faculty salary from current govt scale and create a new category % * introduce significant performance-linked component in compensation % * allow direct compensation from industry without limit % * provide a high standard of research and personal infrastructure % % --Student admission and JEE-- % % The book repeatedly highlights problems with the JEE system. % % Universities abroad select students by considering a large number of % factors, including academic competence, social interaction history, other % talents like music or sports, the amount of diversity they will bring to % the student body, etc. Students who meet some of these criteria are % interviewed, typically by alumnus in their home cities, and are then % finally evaluated. Consequently, the students have varied backgrounds and % interests, and shine in different areas. % % On the other hand, IITs are constrained to look at a single measure, the JEE, % which has been corrupted by the coaching centers; consequently the student % body coming into IITs (who have often spent a year or two away from home at % the coaching center) are all similar - they have very strong examination % skills, but little other interests. % % Often the students thus admitted, after years of grinding preparation, find % themselves in a completely unexpected situation where they don't know what % they are doing. Studentsa re assigned a discipline right at admission time % (at age 16), based on JEE rank. Many of them find their courses uninspiring, % and would rather be studying humanities. Many students, in traditional % engineering branches, know that their courses are completely useless because % ultimately they will be hired by an IT firm. The number of suicides at most % IITs (about 1 every year) is quite staggering. % % --Alternative proposals and why they won't work-- % An alternative Student admission proposal: % - Let JEE sift top 10K students. % - These students are asked to submit additional material, portfolios, % writeups etc. % - Everyone is interviewed by some local alumnus groups % - Students from weaker schools, weaker geographic areas, and whose % parents are in a weaker social strata, can be given preference. % - final evaluation can still be anonymous, as it has been, via a roll % number coding. However all these factors can be taken into % account. % - after the process, students records and his evaluation comments % can be made available to the candidate. % % Similar measures have been proposed a number of times, % Part of the reason why such a system cannot be adopted is that any degree of % subjectivity in the process is likely to be manipulated by the ministers and % their babus to get their own wards admitted. % % So again, we come back to the issue of government interference. Gulzar; Pavan K. Varma (tr.); Selected Poems Penguin Poetry, 2008 ISBN 9780670081837 / 0670081833 +POETRY TRANSLATION INDIA HINDI % % This is a well-produced bilingual volume with the devanagari text on the % left, and the English renditions by Pawan Varma on the right page. % % Translations are straightforward, but sometimes the constructions seems a % bit antique (e.g. "missive" in _alAv_ below). Some of them do work, % because of the power in the thought (see Sketch below), but many don't work % too well as English poetry. % % Pavan Varma is an IFS officer. He earlier edited "Love and Lust : An % Anthology of Erotic Literature from Ancient and Medieval India" % % ==alAv== % _alAv_: fire for warming one's hands % p.62 % % _rAt-bhar sard hawa chalti rahi_ % _rAt-bhar hamne alAv tApA_ % % _maine mAzi se kai kHushk sI shA.khen kATin_ % _tumne bhi guzre hui lamhon ke patte toRe_ % _maine zebon se nikAlIn sabhI sukhI nazmen_ % _tumne bhi hAthon se murjhAye huye khat khole_ % _Apni in Ankhon se maine kai mA.nJe toRe_ % _aur hathon se kai bAsI lakiren fe,nkI_ % _tumne palkon pe namI sukh gai thI so girA dI_ % _rAt-bhar jo milA ugte badan par hamkon_ % _kAT ke DAl diyA jalte alAv mein use_ % % _rAt-bhar phu.nko se har lau ko jagaye rakhA_ % _aur do jismon ko indhan ko jalAye rakhA_ % _rAt-bhar bujhte huye rishte ko tApA humne_ % % [NOTES: % _tApA-senkA_ : warm oneself on fire % _mAzi_ /past/ _khushk_ /dry/ shA.khen /branches/ % _lamhon ke patte toRe_ /tore off leaves from our bygone days/ % _sukhI nazmen_ /dry, dessicated, dead poems/ % _murjhAye_ /droop/ _hathon ki lakiren_ /lines on palm/ % _palkon pe namI_ /tears from eye/ % _ugte badan_ /sprouting body/ _lau_ /flame/ % _rAt-bhar bujhte huye rishte ko tApA humne_ % /we warmed ourselves on the ashes of our dying love? relationship / % % --Pawan Verma's English version-- % % BONFIRE % % The cold wind blew all night % And we warmed ourselves by the open fire % % I cut some drying branches off the past % You too broke off the leaves of bygone moments % I cleaned out my pocket of all the lifeless poems % You too opened a bunch of faded missives % With my very eyes I severed a few strings, and % Threw out the many stale lines from my palms % You brushed off the dried moistness from your eyes % Whatever we found sor growing all night on our bodies % We lopped off and consigned to the flames % % All night, our breath kept alive each flame % And the fuel inside our bodies % All night we warmed ourselves on a dying relationship. % % --Sketch-- % % Remember one day, % While sitting at my table % You sketched on a cigarette box % A tiny plant % % Come and see, % That plant has blooomed! % % --The heart seeks-- % % The heart seeks again those moments of leisure % When all day and night we just sat thinking of the beloved % - Ghaliib % % The heart seeks again those moments of leisure % % Lying in the courtyard in the mellow winter sun % The shade of your anchal pulled over my eyes % Face down, and sometimes on one's side % % Or, on summer nights, when the east wind blosw % To lie awake for long on cold white sheets % Sprawled on the roof, gazing at the stars % % On some cold snowy night perhaps % To sit again in the embrace of that mountain % And listen to the silence echoing in the valley % % The heart seeks again those moments of leisure % When all day and night we just sat thinking of the beloved % % --My take-- % EMBERS % % all night the wind blew cold % all night we warmed ourselves on the fire % % i broke off some dry branches from our past % you flaked some leaves off our bygone days % i crumpled some dead poems from my pocket % with your fingers you opened some wilted letters % with these eyes I tore off those old threads % i threw in some leftover lines from my palm % you brushed off some tears that had crumbed dry % % all night, whatever was sprouting between us % we scraped off, and threw into the fire % % all night we fanned each flickering flame % with the fuel of our flesh. all night % we warmed ourselves on the ashes of a dying love Gunesekera, Romesh; Reef Granta books 1994 / Riverhead Books 1996, 190 pages ISBN 0140140301 +FICTION BOOKER-SL-1994 % % --Island view-- % '''The Reef''' interweaves the history of Sri Lanka into an intimate and lyrical % narrative about a servant boy's coming of age. There are no abrupt twists in % plot, no large breaks in the rhythm: ths story undulates in like gentle ocean % waves, and ripples to a stop with the main characters washed ashore in an % alien land, which provides the frame for the story. % % The servant boy is Triton, who turns out to be a smart lad and is mentored % by his employer, the bachelror Mr. Salgado, and he educates himself for % life by observing Mr. Salgado's example. Early on, Mr. Salgado, tells % Triton, in a dialogue that must echo across millions of master-servant % relations across time: % % "You are a smart _kolla_. Really, you should go to school..." % % "No, Sir." I was sure, at that time, that there was nothing a crowded, % bewildering school could offer me that I could not find in his gracious % house. "All I have to do is watch you, Sir. Watch what you do. That way % I can really learn." % % ... So I watched him, I watched him unendingly, all the time, and learned to % become what I am. 53 % % Of course, it also helps that Triton works his way through all the books in % Mr Salgado's substantial library. % % The servant's point of view is unusual in literature written in South Asia, % where we grow up to view servants as a part of the landscape almost. % Another brilliant portrayal of the servant psyche is Chimamanda Ngozi % Adichie's Ugwu in [[adichie-2006-half-of-yellow|Half of a Yellow Sun]] (2006). % % --The servant boy's journey-- % The novel is unusual for a coming of age story in that the protagonist does % not even experience love - yet after the last page is over, you feel % strangely drained, like at the end of a long luxurious journey. The metaphor % of a journey came to me with force as I was reading it during a three-hour % drive near Baroda, and when I looked up suddenly, I found open fields with a % colonial warehouse-like building beyond, and for a moment I was bewildered % thinking myself to be somewhere in Sri Lanka; indeed it took me quite a few % conscious moments to drag my thoughts back to Gujarat. % [Of course, that is also because Gujarat is not familiar grounds for me, % perhaps it would not have happened on the Kanpur-Lucknow drive. ] % % The main narrative story opens with Triton, the servant boy, being dropped % off to Ranjan Salgado's colonial mansion, where he is to be house boy. (This % scene is also effectively adopted by Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie in Half of a % Yellow Sun where the book opens with the servant boy Ugwu entering the % household. She lists Reef as one of her influences. ) He is put under the % manservant Joseph, and his tensions during this period are described % beautifully - at one stage he plans to attack Joseph with onion juice, % because that's a smell Joseph loathes. Also described beautifully are his % delusions in the large old house: % % In the middle of the night I woke up in a sweat... a demon had % entered the house. Hours later, or minutes later, when there had % been no sound inside the room, I began to feel brave again. I rolled % off the mat and jumped to my feet. Nothing happened. No dagger % flashed down, no demon pounced... only my shadow from the half-moon % and the scuttle of a startled gecko. I crouched and waited. Slowly % as I realized that there really was no one there I began to play a % game where all kinds of marauders had entered the house and I, alone, % repelled them. 21 % % Triton proves himself to be a fast learner, and eventually, when Joseph is % sacked, he takes over. After Lucy-Amma retires as cook, he takes on that % role as well, eventually becoming an expert chef. His inner thoughts reveal % his philosophical nature, as he goes around tidying house and cleaning % kitchen. Personally, I have always felt that there was a soothing % tranquilizing quality about doing dishes, which is echoed in these thoughts % about boning a half-eaten turkey: % % Boning in itself is a kind of rest: soothing. An after-hours affair. % One can lose all sense of one's surroundings and become as one with % the knife teasing out little scraps of flesh from cartilage and soft % bone. The whole point of being alive becomes simplified: % consciousness concentrated into doing this one thing. It is % different from washing-up where there are so many different tasks. % You have to think then, make decisions, discriminate: what to throw % away, what to soak, what to clean. Only drying has anything like the % simplicity and ritualistic beauty that boning has... 105 % % As an aside, I don't think I agree with the last - I think in washing dishes, % as in any other repetitive task, an unthinking competence sets in, where the % decisions mentioned - which to clean now and which to soak - become % autonomous, and one runs through them while the brain is whirring through % other idylls. % % The prose is luminous with the colourful juxtaposition of the unusual; % Triton sets a match to an empty arrack bottle and, "a whistle of blue flame" % shoots out. % % --Rebellion - inside and out-- % The political events of Sri Lanka run like a refrain - the story opens in % 1962: "the year of the bungled coup" (15), Bandernaike loses her election % (55), the left-oriented coalition win a landslide (173), the ultra-marxists % are growing in strength, a revolt is gaining momentum, including Wijetunga, % the attendant Salgado employs at his private coral observation station. % % The unease of the servant boy with the attitudes of the educated class come % out during a despondent tea party towards the end: % % "That's what we need!" [Tippy] said to me in a loud voice. "Pour the % tea, kolla." He didn't even look at me when I served him his cup. % % % I heard Tippy call me, "Triton, kolla, beer!" But I didn't go. If he % wanted it so much he could fetch it himself. In any case it was high time % they all left. I waited in the shadows. Tippy called out for me again % tapping a glass against a bottle. % % "Where the hell is that bugger, Triton?" I shoved my arm in the air and % swore at them under my breath. "Kiss the sky!" Something in the night % air infected me too. Too much was going on. Wijetunga on the beach had % worked it all out. % % The story ends with Triton and Salgado immigrating to England, thus brining % it full circle to a sharply drawn opening vignette showing Triton as a % successful businessman in UK. % % ==QUOTATIONS== % % "Of his bones are coral made." The Tempest % % It was 1962: the year of the bungled coup. 15 (opening page; throughout the % political events run on in the background; see 55, 173.) % % the cane tats painted in mildewy green... were skew-whiff. 15 % % a whistle of blue flame shot out. 17 % % The sad expression of a hurt heron would struggle in his face. 17 [many bird % references] % % --The servant's world-- % In the middle of the night I woke up in a sweat... a demon had entered the % house. Hours later, or minutes later, when there had been no sound inside % the room, I began to feel brave again. I rolled off the mat and jumped to my % feet. Nothing happened. No dagger flashed down, no demon pounced... only my % shadow from the half-moon and the scuttle of a startled gecko. I crouched % and waited. Slowly as I realized that there really was no one there I began % to play a game where all kinds of marauders had entered the house and I, % alone, repelled them. 21 % % [Lucy-Amma, old cook:] Culinary taste was not fickle, she would say, and the % way you swallow food, like the way you make babies, has not changed % throughout the history of mankind. 25 % % [The coming of the haberdasher with his bell] The whole place echoed with % the crow's cawing, his tinkling and the cooing of our neighbour's brainless % doves. 28 % [Like the Brainless doves that nest on ledges at IITK and are eaten up by % cats... AC] % % What I disliked most about Joseph was the power he had over me, the power to % make me feel powerless. He was not a big man but he had a long rectangular % head shaped like a devil-mask... He had big hands that would appear out of % nowhere. And as I was tring to avoid him and never looked up at him, the % sight of his hands suddenly on a doorknob or reaching for a cloth was % terrifying. The hands, like the head, always seemed disembodied. 36 % % % "You will have no problem learning. I can see that. You are a smart % _kolla_. Really, you should go to school..." % "No, Sir." I was sure, at that time, that there was nothing a crowded, % bewildering school could offer me that I could not find in his gracious % house. "All I have to do is watch you, Sir. Watch what you do. That way I % can really learn." % ... So I watched him, I watched him unendingly, all the time, and learned % to become what I am. 52-53 % % the world's first woman prime minister, Mrs. Bandaranaike - lost her % spectacular premiership. 55 % % [reading books] I liked to sit unfettered in a room of my own, emptied of all % the past, nothing inside, nothing around, nothing but a voice bundled in % paper. 61 % % --Superstition: Pascal's argument-- % % On a journey, Triton jumps out of the car and puts ten cents in the box on a % big temple]. % ... but I was not a believer. In my own way I am a rationalist, same as % Mister Salgado, but perhaps less of a gambler; I believe in tactical % obeisance, that's all. If there is a possibility that the temple exerts some % influence, that there is some force or creature or deity or whatever that is % appeased by ten cents in a tin box, why take a chance? 65 % % Either you choose to observe and classify, or you choose to imagine and % classify. It is a real dilemma. 69 % % [Pascal's argument: if God doesn't exist, it doesn't matter. But if he % does, then it matters a lot. Why take the risk?] % % --Triton as master chef: The Party-- % '[The patties] were good' % % They were more than good. I knew, because I can feel it inside me when I % get it right. It's a kind of energy thatt revitalizes every cell in my % body. Suddenly everything becomes possible and the whole world, that before % seemed slowly so possible and the whole world, that before seemed slowly to % be coming apart at the seams, pulls together. 76 % % There would be no sign of her visit save an impression of her: a mark on the % furniture, her fingerprints on the curtain, her shape moving through the air, % the imprint of her words. 82 % % % You could say Africa, the whole of the rest of the world, was part of % us. It was all one place: Gondwanaland. The great land-mass in the % age of innocence. But then the earth was corrupted and the sea % flooded in. The land was divided. Bits broke of and drifted away and % we were left with this spoiled paradise of yakkhas - demons - and the % history of mankind spoken on stone. 84 % % % The stuffing of raisins and liver, Taufik's _ganja_ and our own _jamanaran_ % mandarins were enough to moisten a desert. 87 % % % At times of intense pleasure I sometimes suddenly feel there is nothing more % I can do; everything will take its own course, I can leg to. I stay still % and become blissfully calm for a moment, and my thought stretches endlessly. % 92 % % the mood, I am convinced, is th emost essential ingredient for any taste to % develop. Taste is not a product of the mouth; it lies entirely in the mind. % I prepare each dish to reach the mind through every possible channel. 97 % % [The mouth I only need to tickle, get to salivate, and that I can do even by % the picture I present, the smell -- perfume rubbed on to the skin, or even % the plate, uncooked -- the sizzle of a hot dish or some aromatic tenderizing % herb.] % % --The sensation of cooking-- % Boning in itself is a kind of rest: soothing. An after-hours affair. One % can lose all sense of one's surroundings and become as one with the knife % teasing out little scraps of flesh from cartilage and soft bone. The whole % point of being alive becomes simplified: consciousness concentrated into % doing this one thing. It is different from washing-up where there are so % many different tasks. You have to think then, make decisions, discriminate: % what to throw away, what to soak, what to clean. Only drying has anything % like the simplicity and ritualistic beauty that boning has, but even that is % spoiled by the need eventually to think about putting away what you have % done. Boning is baser; like an animal devouring its prey, like eating but % without consuming. A return to primal values. A thrifty hunter, a digestive % process. A survivor, that's me. A sea-slug. 104-105 % [See also reverie over the flow of left-over milk in oily-water, p. 156. % % % There was no security in eating in the company of a lot of people; attention % always got divided. Only the intimate could eat together and be happy. It % was like making love. It revealed too much. Food was the ultimate % seducer. 108 % % --Killing for food-- % [Visiting the fish market] We almost stepped on a huge mottled ray % camouflaged against the gritty wet concrete floor. Nili saw its eye on the % floor and started. She pulled me to stop me from treading on it. ... I saw % the fat, grey body of a reef shark [thrashing on the ground] as a fishmonger % hacked at it with a cleaver. Blood spurted. The creature flapped and % writhed. The man brought the cleaver shining down again and again like a % hammer. Smart, fat thunks puncutated by the sharper sound of the blade % sparking of f the concrete beyond the shark's beady eyes. It did not die % until the head had been severed, and the man stood up with its curved slit of % teeth smiling in his hand. Thick, black blood pumped out of the body on the % floor, forming a pool. 127 % % [Palitha Aluthgoda, the country's most flamboyant millionaire, is shot, % possibly by ultra-marxists, when % he stops his Merc on a bridge for ice cream] % Palitha Aluthgoda, after all his efforts at making a big name for himself, % ended up being remembered only for this manner of his death. The work of his % assassin -- some unknown guerrilla -- became the more enduring % achievement. 147 % % --Small rebellions-- % "That's what we need!" [Tippy] said to me in a loud voice. "Pour the % tea, kolla." He didn't even look at me when I served him his cup. % % % I heard Tippy call me, "Triton, kolla, beer!" But I didn't go. If he % wanted it so much he could fetch it himself. In any case it was high time % they all left. I waited in the shadows. Tippy called out for me again % tapping a glass against a bottle. % % "Where the hell is that bugger, Triton?" I shoved my arm in the air and % swore at them under my breath. "Kiss the sky!" Something in the night air % infected me too. Too much was going on. Wijetunga on the beach had worked % it all out. % % I didn't want to clear up. I didn't want to intrude on Miss Nili and Mr % Salgado. After a while I walked down to the main road. I watched the traf®c % go from nowhere to nowhere. I could feel the ocean pressing around us. 154 % % % [reverie over the flow of left-over milk in oily-water, eventually] the white % cloud had settled in at the bottom like a jelly. [He wants to share this % special moment with Mr. Dias, but class considerations make it] "almost % impossible - it was something to do with myself, not simply oil and water." % 156. % % % The oriole came back. It had never come so close to the house before. I could % see it behind Mr. Salgado: tangerine yellow, a bold black head, bright % red-ringed eyes, a red beak. It was small, and yet its voice could fill the % whole garden: its yellow plumage like a lick of paint. 166 % % --Political background-- % The General Election that month resulted in a landslide victory for the % opposition parties, an uneasy coalition of old-fashioned leftists and % new-style rationalists who promised free rice and a new society 173 % % _Vesak_ that year came soon after Nili left. 171 % % _Anguli-maala_ - story of prince Ahimsaka the harmless: was envied by other % princes, and was tasked with making and wearing a garland of a thousand % human fingers. % % We are only what we remember, nothing more... all we have is the memory of % what we have done or not done, whom we might have touched, even for a % moment... 190 % % == Othere reviews== % _Unpicking Sri Lankan `island-ness' in Romesh Gunesekera's Reef_ % Tariq Jazeel, _Journal of Historical Geography_, 29, 4 (2003) 582±598 % doi:10.1006/jhge.2002.0410 % % [Discusses the notion of Sri Lanka as an archetypal `island-state'. ... Reef % maps an imaginative geography which both naturalizes and problematizes Sri % Lankan `island-ness'. Through the memory of the novel's main protagonist the % author's exploration of modernity fixes geographical knowledge of Sri % Lanka. `Island-ness' emerges as a rationalization of modernity, one with its % roots in Sri Lanka's colonial experience which the author then unpicks as he % proceeds to explore the limits of modernity. ... This is an ambivalent % contradiction that fuels a civil war in Sri Lanka which relentlessly and % sanguinely contests the integrity of Sri Lankan island-ness. % % Sri Lanka is a non-secular state, religiously aligning itself to % Buddhism. The 1972 constitution declares that it shall be the duty of the % state to protect and foster Buddhism, and accord it the foremost place in the % cultural development of the nation. % % The social context is a period in Sri Lanka's recent history, from mid 1950s % through to the mid 1960s, when the pro-Sinhala SLFP (Sri Lanka Freedom Party) % government, lead by Mrs Srimavo Dias Bandaranaike, had implemented a series % of policies that effectively marginalized the rights and opportunities of % Tamils in Sri Lanka. For example, the implementation of the Sinhala only % language bill in 1961, and the negotiation of the repatriation of over half a % million Indian Tamils with India in 1965. Although in 1965 the more liberal % and plural UNP (United National Party) were re-elected and prioritized the % calming of racial tension, the seeds of divisive ethnic sentiments had been % well sown politically. Tamil separatists began to make themselves heard in % the light of increasing sentiment against Tamils by a Sinhalese populace % swayed by the primacy of Buddhism in a non-secular state.[61] This ethnic % friction saw its bloody fruition in 1983 following a series of horrific % attacks by the militant Tamil separatist group, the LTTE, on government % troops, government workers (from police officers to village post-office % workers), Buddhist monks and on various public buildings. % % Importantly though, this is a social context of which the reader of Reef is % unaware. As readers we are made aware of the decaying image of Sri Lanka as % remembered by Triton. ... he and Mr Salgado actually move to England in % 1971, a good twelve years before the 1983 riots. % % the brief, but very important, two page introductory prologue, The Breach, is % set in London in the present day and provides [the breach in time] to the % main protagonist's nostalgic memorializations of Sri Lanka which go on to % form the body of the novel. It is an encounter, a meeting, a moment, between % Triton and another Sri Lankan [Tamil] immigrant working in the London petrol % station where Triton has just re-fuelled his car. 586 % % ==The Sri Lankan Tamil question== % Lingering at the back of the book is the history of Sri Lankan politics, % ethnic strife and its origins. I found this history illuminating in this % connection: % % from [http://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/Change_course_in_Lanka/articleshow/3630071.cms|SUBVERSE: % Change course in Lanka], by M S S Pandian 23 Oct 2008 % % [based on the memoirs of Neville Jayaweera], erstwhile head of the Ceylon % Broadcasting Corporation, who writes about his encounter with '''N Q Dias''', % permanent secretary of defence and external affairs, whom Jayaweera describes % as "the most powerful public servant around". % % As Jayaweera recounts, Dias instructed him that his brief in Jaffna was to % enforce at any cost the Sinhala Only Act which disenfranchised the minority % Tamils of their linguistic rights and handicapped them educationally. Dias % knew the consequences of such acts of discrimination against the Tamils. He % predicted to Jayaweera in 1963 that within 25 years, there would be armed % rebellions by the Tamils against the Sri Lankan state, a prediction which no % doubt proved right. Yet he did not want to address the rightful concerns of % the Tamil minorities but sought a military solution to the possibility of a % future armed rebellion by the Tamils. Jayaweera notes, "The centrepiece of % Dias's strategy to contain a future Tamil revolt was to be the establishment % of a chain of military camps to encircle the Northern Province..." % % Dias also laid out a strategy to legitimise his plan for military camps % around the Northern Province. That is, to present the military camps as a % means to prevent illegal immigrants from India and to contain smuggling from % Sri Lanka to India. Remarkably, smuggling and illegal immigration continues % to be themes employed both by India and Sri Lanka to legitimise their actions % even today. In the 1980s, "it was this iron pincer around Jaffna's neck that % served as the Sri Lankan army's bulwark against the Tamil militant groups". % % The ‘Dias paradigm', which is to deny the minorities their rights and % suppress their protests militarily, is sure to warm the hearts of xenophobic % militarists everywhere. But it ultimately did not work. The Sri Lankan % state's militaristic approach has failed both in finding a solution to the % Tamil question and in containing the armed rebellion of the Tamils. % % The demographic balance of the once Tamil-majority Eastern province has % already been altered by state-sponsored colonisation of land by the Sinhala % peasants. Going by past record, the Sri Lankan state will pursue its % majoritarian goals with new vigour if the LTTE gets defeated. % % After all, it took away the rights of the Tamils even when they followed % peaceful Gandhian forms of protests under the leadership of S V J % Chelvanayakam. India's role in all this is dubious. It has been training % Sri Lankan military officials. It has also been supplying radars in the % name of defensive military hardware. And, now it is clear that Indian % technicians are aiding the Sri Lankan army in the very theatre of war. The % miserable plight of civilian Tamils in Sri Lanka has already caught the % attention of Tamil Nadu. Gunston, Bill; Modern Fighting Aircraft: Harrier Salamander, 1984, 64 pages ISBN 0861011287, 9780861011285 +TECHNOLOGY FLIGHT WAR Gunther, John; Death be Not Proud: A Memoir Perennial Library, 1965, 161 pages +AUTOBIOGRAPHY SELF-HELP % Gupta, Arvind; Hands-On Vigyan Prasar, Delhi, ISBN 8174801189 +MATH HANDS-ON HOW-TO Gupta, Arvind; Ten little fingers Naional Book Trust, Delhi, 2001 ISBN 8123734212 +MATH HANDS-ON HOW-TO % % Make great toys and other fun things from paper, straws, drink boxes, % ballpoint refills, bicycle valves, rubber bands, matchboxes, and so on. When % a coconut is broken for use in the kitchen, use the shells and see if you can % reconstruct it as a 3D jigsaw. Toys that spin, make noise, fold over, fly, % and even a motor that you can make from throwaway wire and a magnet - you % just need to roll it neatly and scrape off some insulation at two ends % (p.80). % % --author bio-- % % Personally, Arvind Gupta has been a big inspiration to me in my work with % hands-on learning in schools. You can see my [http://www.cse.iitk.ac.in/~amit/arvindgupta.html|writeup on him]. % % An electrical engineer by training (IIT Kanpur 1975), Arvind Gupta has been % working tirelessly to help children learn. He received the National Award % for Science Popularisation amongst Children (1988). He [http://www.expressindia.com/iit/kanpur_alumni_speak_arvind.html|says] about his IIT % experience: % % I joined IIT-Kanpur in 1970. My rank was 28th in the North % Zone. Coming from a small town I had no clue of which branch to % opt. So, as a very practical person I asked every person who returned % after counselling about his branch. % % All the students ahead of me had chosen electrical engineering. This % is the reason why I landed up taking Electrical! % % Then, it was a 5 year BTech course. Apart from the technical courses % we did eight courses in Social Sciences - Philosophy, Logic, % Development & Underdevelopment etc. These courses helped me see % things in a wholistic perspective. % % There were some outstanding and inspiring teachers - CNR Rao, % Mahabala, Balu etc. My English teacher Suzie Tharu prescribed The % Little Prince as a text-book! % % The 1970's were politically very volatile years. Revolution was in % the air. Anti-Vietnam, civil rights movements were rattling % America. Intellectuals were swearing not to participate in war % research. % % In India, the Naxal Movement was on the upswing. Some of us wanted to % do meaningful social work. Our mess servant's children had no school % to go. The Campus and Central school would not admit them. % % Some people had set up the Opportunity School. So I started teaching % there. We taught poor children. It was deeply satisfying. I also % helped a dozen students from the nearby Nankari village to pass their % high school. % % My batchmates were just outstanding. Out of the first 20 CBSE toppers % 15 were in my batch! These passionate individuals helped hone my % sensibilities. % % We could borrow 10 books from the library. I read a lot - 5 % newspapers a day. The La Montage Film Club screened Rashomon, Bicycle % Thief and other classics. % % We heard exceptional individuals - Bhishm Sahni, Begum Akhtar, Anil % Sadgopal, Jan Mrydal, Anil Agarwal etc. They had a profound influence % on me. % % Anil Sadgopal (PhD Caltech) - a molecular biologist had left TIFR to % work in a backward district of MP. He introduced "activity science" % in government schools. % % In 1972, he recounted his very difficult experiences. Teaching % village children science was a big challenge then, and even a bigger % challenge today. It was an unforgettable experience. It stirred my % social conscience. % % After BTech, I worked in Telco/ Pune for a few years. In 1978 I took % a year off to work with Laurie Baker and Anil Sadgopal. Then I % decided to work fulltime with children. Teaching children science was % far more satisfying then working in a corporate. % % Over the years I have conducted workshops in over 1,500 schools in % India. I have written a dozen books on science activities. I have % translated over a hundred books in Hindi and presented 92 science % programmes on TV. Most of my books/teaching aids/toys can be % downloaded from my website http://arvindguptatoys.com % % Arvind Gupta has now set up a Children's Science Centre at % the Inter University Centre for Astronomy & Astrophysics (IUCAA), Pune. % % --- (from Sandipan Deb's _IITians_) % % For example, there's this toy with two straws and a string. He cuts a % soda-straw into three parts. One part he discards, one part he makes a % hole in, and the end of the third part he cuts at a sharp angle so it % looks like a pen nib. He puts the pen nib into the hole in the other % straw part so the two straw parts are at an acute angle to each other, % and uses cello-tape to join them together. He then weaves a string of % wool through the non-pen-nibbed straw piece, ties the ends of the % string together to make a loop, and carefully trims the ends. He then % hands the contraption to me to blow into the open end of the % pen-nibbed straw piece. I blow and the whole loop of wool rotates in a % circle. Any child would be delighted with this simple toy, which takes % less than five minutes and no money at all to make. 'There's high % incidence of asthma among children in Delhi because of the particulate % matter in the air,' Gupta explains. 'So what do doctors tell children % to do! They tell them to blow. The child can use this toy and have fun % and at the same time get therapeutic benefits!' Gupta, H.K.; Vedics Maths: Vedic Formulas Sutras Explained in Simple Methods BPI (India) PVT Ltd 2007, 96 pages ISBN 817693142x +MATH % % sutras are not "vedic" - see Narlikar, Scientific Edge Gupta, Manoranjan; Prafallachandra Ray: A biography Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Bombay 1966 +BIOGRAPHY BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY BENGAL Gupta, Marie; Frances Sweeney Brandon; Frances Brandon; A Treasury of Witchcraft and Devilry: A Primer of the Occult Jonathan David Publishers, 1975, 180 pages +PARANORMAL Gupta, Pratul Chandra; The Last Peshwa and the English Commissioners, 1818-1851 S.C. Sarkar and Sons Ltd, 1944 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Gyatso, Tenzin [Dalai Lama XIV]; Library of Tibetan Work and Archives (publ.); Universal Responsibility and the Good Heart Paljor Publications,India, 2002, 152 pages ISBN 8185102457, 9788185102450 +TIBET ETHICS PHILOSOPHY BUDDHISM Gyatso, Tenzin [Dalai Lama XIV]; shAntideva [Śāntideva]; Padmakara [Translation Group] (tr.); A Flash of Lightning in the Dark of Night: A Guide to the Bodhisattva's Way of Life Shambhala, 1994, 141 pages ISBN 0877739714, 9780877739715 +TIBET SANSKRIT BUDDHISM % % The _mahAyana_ (greater vehicle) tradition of Buddhism followed in Tibet % and further east, evolved from the older, _theravAda_ (doctrine of elders) % or _hinAyana_ (lesser vehicle) tradition, and one of the main differences % is in the concept of the _bodhisattva_ ("enlightened mind"): % % The religious ideal of Hinayana Buddhism is the _arahat_, the person % who has achieved nirvana and escaped the cycle of rebirth. In % contrast, the religious ideal of the Mahayana school is the % bodhisattva, the person who vows to postpone entrance into nirvana, % although deserving it, until all others become enlightened and % liberated. % - M. Martin, [[martin-2007-cambridge-companion-atheism|Cambridge Companion to Atheism]] p. 224 % % This discourse by the present Dalai Lama draws on the work of the 8th % c. Buddhist philosopher Shantideva, one of the leading thinkers who expanded % on the Bodhisattva ideal. % % ==Dalai Lama sermon and the Bodhisattva tradition== % In July 2008, Rita, Zubin and I were fortunate to catch a sermon by the Dalai % Lama at Dharamsala. Since then he has severely curtailed his appearances, % so this may turn out to be one of his last major appearances. Thousands of % people had congregated on several floors of this vast temple, and we were % fortunate to have managed to find some seats immediately % outside the main hall where he was seated along with delegates from a % large Korean group who had requested this audience. As it turned out we were % in the section of the audience intended for devotees from Taiwan, and the % public speakers in this area were broadcasting in Chinese translation. % % It was the highlight of our visit to Dharamaala, and we had acquired passes % for the event severy days in advance from the registration office of the % Tibet government in exile. At that point, we had been informed that we % should carry an FM radio. On the morning of the sermon we were small % paritcles in an immense viscous flow from the hotel area of Macleodganj to % the monastery compound where the DL lives. After being frisked for security, % we went upstairs, where entrance to the main hall was permitted by special % invitation only, and so we ended up in the Chinese section. However, the % many people carrying FM sets could tune into one of several channels to hear % the translation into several languages including Korean or English. The % person making the English translation was obviously very knowledgeable % himself, using an impressive array of theologically approved terminology, and % expanding on several themes and with great freedom. % % At this meeting, the Dalai Lama spoke of several aspects, particularly how the % reality of life is duHkha [which is a deep notion - see Matilal's % _Logical and Ethical Issues: An Essays on Indian Philosophy of Religion_ % [[matilal-2004-logical-ethical-issues|excerpt:chapter 2]], where it is % defined as % the undesirability or non-finality of the worldly life for persons % who strive to discover a higher, better, greater, and transcendent % truth beyond all this. - p.11 % % Since rebirth is yet another cycle through the path of Duhkha, what % concerns the true seer is the process of avoiding all rebirth. In the % sermon that day, the Dalai Lama talked at length about the processes of % avoiding Duhkha, but what concerns us here is that at one point, DL % mentioned the _bodhisattvas_, those whose souls have been awakened for the % sake of others; i.e. those who are concerned not with their own salvation, % but in helping everyone achieve it as well. In the Buddhist tradition, % there are several levels of enlightenment, and the level of the % _bodhisattvas_ is the highest. At this level, one's view of the sufferings % of others is so deeply compassionate that one can no longer distinguish % these sorrows from one's own. % % Later I found that this message re: the _bodhisattva_ was reflecting a % thought from the work _bodhicaryAvatAra_, a key 8th c. Mahayana text by % Shantideva, which has been referred to as "the work that has had the most % influence on the present Dalai Lama" [from Paul Williams' Intro to % [[gyatso-2004-songs-of-love|Poems of sadness: the erotic verse of the Sixth Dalai Lama Tsangyang Gyatso]], p.3-5) % % This text, "A Flash of Lightning in the Dark of Night", is essentially a % commentary on Shatideva, and reflects on what it means to be a _bodhisattva_, % which is how the Dalai Lama is venerated in the Tibetan tradition. The % primary quality that marks such a person is awareness compassion and % fellow-feeling, that it seeks to remedy the suffering not for himself but for % the whole world. While the Dalai Lama does not say so, clearly, it has been % part of his personal goal, and one that has endeared him to millions of % follwers across the world. % % I append below some notes I had prepared for Zubin on this aspect of the % Dalai Lama, based on a scattered body of readings including My land, my % people (MLMP), and also the above text by Paul Williams. % % --What it means to be a Dalai Lama-- % It is common for the Dalai Lama to be referred to in popular parlance as a % "god-king". This is, however, very misleading. Buddhism believes in any % number of 'gods' (deva-s). To be a 'god' (or a 'goddess') is not Buddhist % enlightenment. It is a type of rebirth. In infinite cycles of rebirths we % have all been gods many times. Gods are beings who in general have a % pleasant life ... in a pleasant world called 'heaven'. But Buddhism denies % altogether the existence of a loving creator God, a Necessary Being, as % understood in the theistic world religions such as Christianity or Islam. % Such a God could not possibly actually exist. % % To be a 'king' on the other hand, is a secular lay occupation seen very much % as... unenlightenment (saMsArA), spiritual immaturity. If [the] DL is in some % sense a king, it should at least be in terms of Tibetan Buddhism. % % One's religion, as it relates to the individual, is for the Tibetan % Buddhist tradition a matter of _motivation_. Its purpose in the final % analysis in one way or another is seen as the achievement of complete, % supreme, happiness.... The Indian missionary Atisha, in the 12th c, when % asked by his Tibetan hosts for a direct and down-to-earth practical % teaching, provided the framework into which so many later generations of % Tibetan scholars sought to fit the spiritual path... "three types of % person" (Tibetan: skyes bu gsum) = three types of motivation: % % - lowest: concerned with personal gain, with pleasures in the realm of the % saMsAra (unenlightenment), incl. seeking to reach heaven. = most of us. % - middle: aim for ending all suffering and rebirth - including the gods in % the heavens = nirvana. Noble and rare though this motivation is, there is % something higher % - higher: "Someone who wishes by all means truly to bring an end to all the % suffering of others... that person is Supreme" [Atisha] Such a person, who % makes no ultimate distinction between his or her own sufferings, and those % of others, is called a _bodhisattva_. The goal is not just nirvana, but full % Buddha-hood. % % This is known as Mahayana Buddhism, the form of Buddhism that Tibetans aspire % to. The Maha (great) yAna (vehicle) of the bodhisattva - is not a matter of % doctrines rituals etc but of motivation. Truly to have this motivation, to % have what is called the compassionate 'awakening mind' (bodhicitta) is aking % to the conversion experience in some forms of Christianity, albeit much % rarer. The Indian Shantideva (8th c.), wrote of the awakening mind in his % bodhicaryAvatAra ("Guide to the Buddhist path to awakening") - probably the % work that has had the most infl on the present Dalai Lama: % % That jewel, the Mind, which is the seed of pure happiness in the world and % the remedy for the suffering of the world, how at alll can its merit be % measured. % % Also from Santideva, is the current DL's favourite verse, the one that most % perfectly articulates his own spiritual aspirations: % % As long as space abides and as long as the world abides, so long may I % abide, destroying the suffererings of the world. % % This is one dimension of what a DL really is. % % The _bodhicitta_ or awakening mind, requires a prescribed set of meditations, % to be performed at appropriate stages of the spiritual path. This % meditation, and then the revolution of awakening, the 14th DL says he has % undergone in many prev lives. % % --- % blurb: % Compassion is the guiding principle of the bodhisattvas, those who vow to % attain enlightenment in order to liberate all sentient beings from the % suffering and confusion of imperfect existence. To this end, they must % renounce all self-centered goals and consider only the well-being of % others. The bodhisattvas' enemies are the ego, passion, and hatred; their % weapons are generosity, patience, perseverance, and wisdom. In Tibetan % Buddhism, the Dalai Lama is considered to be a living embodiment of this % spiritual ideal. His Holiness the Fourteenth Dalai Lama presents here a % detailed manual of practical philosophy, based on The Way of the Bodhisattva % (Bodhicharyavatara),a well-known text of Mahayana Buddhism written by % Shantideva. The Dalai Lama explains and amplifies the text, alluding % throughout to the experience of daily life and showing how anyone can % develop bodhichitta, the wish for perfect enlightenment for the sake of % others. This book will surely become a standard manual for all those who wish % to make the bodhisattva ideal a living experience. Gardenfors, Peter [Gärdenfors]; Conceptual Spaces: The Geometry of Thought MIT Press, March 20, 2000, 317 pages ISBN 0262071991 +COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY LANGUAGE COMPUTER CATEGORIES SEMANTICS GRAMMAR % % ==The St. Logic Hymn== % % In the beginning there was the Word. % And the Word was with God, and Logic was God. % God was hard and merciless. God was "scientific". % % And god created Meaning as the thing referred to by Word. % But then there was Frege, and _Evening Star_ and _Morning Star_, % though they referred to the same object, were not the same. % And then there was Russell, and then God-el, and the end of % innocence. % But we must not forget early Wittgenstein, who was with Logic and God. % And then late Wittgenstein, who turned apostate: soft and mushy. % And then there was Chomsky's Logical form, and Montague's Quantifiers. % Again, Predicate was the Word, and Logic was God. % But when Chomsky turned away from meaning. % God parted the waters, and he led the flock into the land of Syntax. % % And there came to be cognitive linguists, who desecrated the Word. % Meaning was all the associations in the mind, they said. % Unhappy God sent Gardenfors to set things right. % And Gardenfors sought to repel the evil forces % by building a new temple % so the God of Logic could survive the tremors of prototype theory % and connectionism % In his temple, Logic was God, but Similarity was Head priest, % The divine Path was strewn along many Dimensions % And Truth was diffused % Such were the Symbols of the Lord. % Amen. % % ==Review== % A tour de force of the literature on the mapping of concepts, symbols, % words, and the like to the senses, experience, and the like. The main % hypothesis is that the semantic pole of a symbol does not admit of a % single-attribute description (where attribute is a sensory input, spatial % coordinate or the like), but is multi-attribute which can be expressed % only in multiple dimension. Thus, a colour consists of hue, saturation and % intensity. A spatial preposition involves a complex set of relations. % % In the language of psychology, these concept maps are often called image % schemas. Image schemas form when the brain is exposed to a number of salient % similar situations (salient = affecting outcome, or attracting attention). % For instance, if one is often sitting in the garden, and there is a light % and leaves are fluttering in a light breeze, you might eventually form a % pattern or image-schema for this sensory experience. % Image schemas reflect the underlying patterns and variabilities of the input, % and keep updating themselves as new input arrives. But it is only when they % are communicated or at least dealt with consciously, explicitly, that they % "reify" or become real. If it is reified through communication then it also % becomes associated with a semantic pole, which may be an utterance, such as % "wind in the trees", which is the semantic pole for the image schema. % % Consider these spatial prepositions: % % '''Language and Image-schemas''': Languages are idiosyncratic in the way they combine % image-schemas into lexical units. English _on_ combines situations that in % German might be called _auf_ or _an_. In the native American language Mixtec, the % difference may reflect variation in the landmark object. % % --Nature of dimensions on which predicates are defined-- % % One question not addressed is the nature of the dimensions. In the examples, % they are mostly accessible, i.e. attributes that we commonly cognize. Yet % most patterns, even for appearances (say "cat") would not exist on the high % dimensional space of images, but in some lower-dimensional patch that is % embedded in this high-dimensional domain (manifolds). These manifolds % constitute implicit dimensions; thus not only are the patterns implicit, but % even their dimensions may be implicit. This negates a lot of the power of % the dimensional model, because the problem can no longer be accessed in terms % of a finite set of parameters associated with accessible dimensions. For % example, the class "numeral", or the concept of "slot". % % Things may get more complex when talking of temporal predicates - most verbs % and other lexical units that deal with events (e.g. "jump", "bungee jump"). % The temporal dimension is not one of the "dimensions" in the sense of % Gardenfors; rather attributes abstracted on the temporal dimension may be % (e.g. "gobble" vs. "eat"). These parameters are also likely to be implicit. % Since most abstract concepts are constructed by abstracting processes % (e.g. "democracy" from "vote"), this also means that abstract concepts would % also ultimately rely on some implicit dimensions. % % '''Convexity claim''': % One of the original claims made in the text, that the mappings or % image-schemas of a symbol onto these multi-dim spaces are constituted of % convex spaces, may be true to some approximation in these more abstract % cases as well. One argument for this is from learnability, where convex % sets are far easier to describe than non-convex ones. % % ==Detailed notes== % --Abstract-- % % Within cognitive science, two approaches currently dominate the problem of % modeling representations. The symbolic approach views cognition as % computation involving symbolic manipulation. Connectionism, a special case of % associationism, models associations using artificial neuron networks. Peter % Gardenfors offers his theory of conceptual representations as a bridge % between the symbolic and connectionist approaches. % % Symbolic representation is particularly weak at modeling concept % learning, which is paramount for understanding many cognitive % phenomena. Concept learning is closely tied to the notion of similarity, % which is also poorly served by the symbolic approach. Gardenfors's theory of % conceptual spaces presents a framework for representing information on the % conceptual level. A conceptual space is built up from geometrical structures % based on a number of quality dimensions. The main applications of the theory % are on the constructive side of cognitive science: as a constructive model % the theory can be applied to the development of artificial systems capable of % solving cognitive tasks. Gardenfors also shows how conceptual spaces can % serve as an explanatory framework for a number of empirical theories, in % particular those concerning concept formation, induction, and semantics. His % aim is to present a coherent research program that can be used as a basis for % more detailed investigations. % % ==Chapter 1 Dimensions== % % TWO GOALS OF COGNITIVE SCIENCE: % - explanatory - formulate theories that explain empirical aspects, % tested by experiments or simulations % - constructive - construct systems that demonstrate cognitive tasks % % TWO REPRESENTATIONS: % - symbolic - formal - Turing machines % - associationism - connectionist % Neither is appropriate to CONCEPT ACQUISITION ==> % requires notion of similarity - Conceptual Spaces % % Desiderata for an analysis of abstraction in concepts: % - members of each concept have something in common (they are all % shapes, or all colours) % - but the elements also differ in that very respect (they are diff % shapes) % - resemblance order based on intrinsic nature (triangularity is % like circularity, redness is like orangeness etc) % - form incompatibles - the same particular cannot be both % triangular and circular, or red and blue. % % --Symbolic representation and Similarity-- % % In symbolic representations the roles of similarity has been severely % downplayed % (role of Aristotle's necess and suff conditions - law of % excluded middle) % % QUALITY DIMENSIONS: % ==> explanatory - phenomenal (psyhological - e.g. colour circle) % ==> constructive - scientific dimensions (e.g. weight vs mass) % vertical dim looks bigger - (gravity?) - moon looks bigger near the % horizon - though it is the same objective size % % e.g. temperature, weight, brightness, pitch % geometrical or topological structures - e.g. time % ---- Past ---- now ---- future ----> % may be culturally specific - some cultures time is circular. % % % --Perceptual similarity: Colour circle-- % % ;;TODO:google - NCS - % circular : hue - orange - yellow - green - blue - violet % -red - orange... % radial : chromaticity % vertical : brightness -- shrinking up/down as a double-cone % % visible range : 420-700nm violet==>red % % HUMAN COLOUR VISION - TRICHROMATIC - cones - maximally sensitive at % 455nm (blue-violet), % 535nm (green), % 570nm (yellow-red). % [see Robert Pollack's How the Unconscious Shapes Modern Science, % chapter 2, for why the red-green gap is about 40% of the3 green-blue % gap - red-green is a recent (duplicate gene) mutation. See these % [[pollack-missing-moment-how|excerpts]], % % dichromatic - many mammals % tetrachromatic - turtles / goldfish % pentachromatic - pigeons / ducks % % % took 14 hues - - asked to rate the similarity of each pair of hues % on a scale from 1 to 5. Results analyzed using multi-dimensional % scaling (e.g. Kruskal, 1964 KYST algo), with two dimensions ==> % results in colours lying along a circle - based on two opponent axes % - red-green and blue-yellow - very good fit to the colour circle. % % --Other senses-- % SOUND % pitch - 1-D from low to high % timbre - function of higher harmonics of the fundamental frequency % MISSING FUNDAMENTAL: even if fundamental tone is removed by artificial % methods, the pitch of the tone is still perceived as that % corresponding to the missing fundamental. % ==> harmonics essential to how tone is perceived. % % TASTE % four types of receptors - salt, sweet, bitter, sour ==> do these form % a 4D space? Tetrahedron [Henning 1916]? But may have > 4 fundamental % tastes. % % BETWEEN-NESS and EQUIDISTANCE % between(a,b,c) - b between a and c; B(abc)^B(bcd) ==> B(abd) % line L_ab: set of points x s.t. B(a,x,b) % density: forall a,c, exists b st B(abc) % equidist (a,b,c,d) ==> dist(a,b) = dist(c,d); % B(abc)^B(def) ^ E(abde)^E(bcef) ==> E(a,c,d,f) ==> model of "sum" operation % % Metric spaces: % minkowski distance = (dx^k + dy^k )^1/k % Similarity (i,j) = e^(-c*dist(i,j)) % claim that gaussian is better model (Nosofsky 86): % similarity (i,j) = e^(-c*dist(i,j)^2) % % MULTIDIMENSIONAL SCALING (MDS) : input - ranks of similarity judgments % for k points - Given dimension n, guess initial set of coordinates - % adjust coords based on "stress function" (degree of mismatch). % Convergence when no change in stress. % Theorem : the higher the n, the less the resulting minimal stress. % Dimensions may have no psychological explanation. % % --Integral vs Separable Dimensions-- % % integral dimensionality - high cross-dimensional similarity - distance % is euclidean % separable : the dimensions are independent - distance is city-block (manhattan) % experiments: % - Speeded Classification: categorize squares on shape while colours % may or may not (control) vary. Filtering condition - categorize on % colour while shape changes. Q. if speed is affected then one dim % interferes with other ==> high cross-dim correlation ==> integral. % - redundancy task - redundancy gain in categorizing single variation % over multiple. % - direct dissimilarity scaling subjects must judge dissimilarity % (on scale from 1 to 10, say) of pairs of points from a 2D space. % construct MDS space; % if Euclidean dist fits data best ==> INTEGRAL % if city-block (manhattan) dist ==> SEPARABLE % % DOMAIN - spaces with integral dimensions. e.g. % - colour - hue / sat / brightness - integral ==> single domain % - tone - pitch / loudness % domains may have similarity, but these may not be expressible as % metric - e.g. no single scale on the entire space. % cross-correlations between domains - e.g. in space of FRUITS, colour % and ripeness are correlated ==> LEARNING % % INNATE: Are quality dimensions innate? % some sensory dimensions - colour sound taste - % - structuring principles of topographic mappings for sensory modalities % are basically innate across species % - reprs of ordinary space also may be innate % "lower" animals - may not be cognitively weaker in their formal % characteristics - but are more impoverished - a diff in quantity rather % than quality. Experimental evidence that even insect maps are % metric maps. 27 % % --Developmental Perspectives-- % Children's cognitive development - [L.B.Smith 89: From global % similarities - construction of dimensions in development]: % working out a system of perceptual dimension, a system of % kinds of similarities, may be one of the major intellectual % achievements of early childhood... The basic developmental % notion is one of differentiation, from global syncretic % classes of perceptual resemblance and magnitude to % dimensionally specific kinds of sameness and magnitude. % % % [Goldstone/Barsalou:98]: 2-year-oldchildren have difficulty identifying % whether two objects differ on their brightness or size, though they can % easily see that they differ in some way. Both differentiation and % dimensionalization occur through one's lifetime. % [Shepp 83]: Younger children [perceive] objects as unitary wholes and % fail to attend selectively [characteristic of perceptions in % integral dimensions for adults]. older children - perception more % characterized by specific dimensions ==> selective attention. ==> % dimensions that are separable to adults and older children are % perceived as integral to the young child. 28 % % Some dimensions may be culture-dependent - e.g. time as circular [or the % directionality - Aymara]. Western notion of time is comparatively recent % % % Some dimensions are introduced by science [theory?] e.g. distinction between % weight and mass - can only be learned by adopting newtonian theory. 30 % % Cog Sci has two predominant goals - to explain cognitive phenomena, and to % construct artificial systems that can solve various cognitive tasks. % % Conceptual spaces are static - they operate together with processes that are % dynamic - can then generate falsifiable predictions. [Pot/vanGelder:65, % Kelso 95, vanGelder: BBS-98: Dynamical hypothesis in Cog Sci] 31 % % ==Chapter 2 Symbolic Vs Conceptual / Sub-Conceptual== % % COMPUTATIONALISM - symbolic paradigm: % info processing - essentially the manipulation of symbols according to % explicit rules. symbol contatenations = language of thought or Mentalese % [Fodor 75]. % % Pylyshyn 84: "If a person believes (wants, fears) P, then that person's % behaviour depends on the form the expression of P takes rather than the % state of affairs P referst to..." Thus, the manipulations of symbols are % performed without considering the semantic content of the symbols. 36 % % Fodor 81: % Insofar as we think of mental processes as computational (hence as formal % operations defined on representations), it will be natural to take the % mind to be, inter alia, a kind of computer. That is, we will think of the % mind as carrying out whatever symbol manipulations are constitutive of the % hypothesized computational processes. To a first approximation, we may % thus construe mental operations as pretty directly analogous to those of a % Turing machine. % % The material basis for the symbolic processes, be it logical, linguistic, or % of a more general psychological nature, is irrelevant to the description of % their results - the same mental state with all its sentential attitudes can % be realized in a brain as well as in a computer. assumes a FUNCTIONALIST % philosophical position - once the input is given to the agent, the logical % machinery produces the output % % ANTI-PHYSICALIST: cannot be reducible to neurobiological or other physicalist % categories, because the functional role of the symbols and the inference % rules can be instantiated in many ways - neurophysiological or electronic, % say - causal relations involving the physical substrate cannot be diff for % for different realizations of the same logical relations. hence, not causally % connected with physical processes. [elaborated in Churchland 86: % Neurophilosophy, sec 9.5] Pylyshyn 84 Claim: My brain states are not, as we % have noted, causally connected in appropriate ways to walking and to % mountains. The relationship must be one of content: a semantic, not a causal % relation. 37 % % FRAME PROBLEM - [McCarthy Hayes 69, Dennett 87 [in Pylyshyn: The Frame % problem in AI, Ablex. Also has Janlert 87]: % Problem of specifying what stays the same and what changes when an action % is performed. Some of these changes are "relevant" - others are not - % how to distinguish these? Various escape routes were tried but the frame % problem persisted in one form or another. The entire program of building % planning agents based on purely symbolic representations more or less % came to a stall. 37 % % --Where do Predicates come from?-- % % Predicates are "theoretical primitives" so they cannot emerge - there are no % categories available for specifying the situation prevailing before symbols % happened. % % A successful system must learn radically new properties from its % interactions with the world and not merely form new combinations of the % given predicates. 38 % % In his despair of circumventing the problems of the genesis of the % predicates, Fodor (75) goes so far as to claim that all predicates an agent % may use during its entire cognitive history are innate to the system. 39 % % But then how did they originate evolutionarily? And what of notions which % were not there in our pre-history? % % PREDICATES ARE DYNAMIC - the meaning of a concept changes - how is this to be % captured? % % --Grounding Problem-- % % Grounding: How are symbols connected to the world, instead of being % defined in terms of other meaningless symbols? % % Harnad 90: How can the semantic interpretation of a formal symbol system be % made intrinsic to the system, rather than just parasitic on the % meanings in our heads? How can the meanings of the meaningless symbol % tokens, manipulated solely on the basis of their (arbitrary) shapes, % be grounded by anything but other meaningless symbols? ... The % problem of connecting up with the world in the right way is virtually % coextensive with the problem of cognition itself. % % [Stewart 96]: Linguistic symbols emerge from the precursors of the semiotic % signals of animal communication, they always already have meaning, % even before they acquire the status of symbols. On this view, % formal symbols devoid of meaning are derivative, being obtained by % positively divesting previously meaningful symbols of their % significance. This process occurred historically in the course of % axiomatic mathematics from Euclid to Hilbert. From this point of % view, the "symbol-grounding problem" of computational cognitive % science seems bizarre - why go to all the bother of divesting % 'natural symbols' of their meaning, and then desperately try to put % it back... 38-9 % % [Fodor 75]: All predicates that an agent may use during its entire cognitive % history are innate to the system. 39 % % --Induction-- % % Induction was very important to logical positivists to meet their % verificationist aims. Led to famous problems - [Hempel 65]: Paradox of % confirmation and [Goodman 55]: Riddle of induction. (chapters 3 and 6) % % Natural kinds: are realistic, following aristotle - exist in the world indep of % human cognition. 39 % % Induction - not suff if the properties exist out there - must form in our % mind ... how do predicates arise? 39 % % The symbolic approach to concepts has no place for creative inductions, no % genuinely new knowledge, no conceptual discoveries. % % What is being denied [is that] one can learn a language whose predicates % express extensions not expressible by those of a previously available % representational system. % % ["extensions" here are contents of the predicates, i.e. the set of objects that % belong to this concept]. 40 % % Rather than computers, cognitive systems may be dynamical systems; rather than % computation, cognitive processes may be state-space-evolution within these very % different kinds of systems. [van Gelder 95] 42 % % -- Philosophy Of Mind vs Psychology and Neuroscience-- % % There is a tension between Philosophy Of Mind and Cog Psych [macro] and % Neuroscience [micro]. % what is needed is a medium-scale theory, [between] the small scale theory of % neurology and the large-scale theory of psychology. 50 % % For many cognitive processes, for example concept formation or word % recognition, the neuronal or connectionist scale is too fine-grained to be of % explanatory or constructive value. 57 % % Mandler [92]: on language learning and concept formation in infants - % contends that "image-schemas provide a level of representation intermediate % between perception and language that facilitates the process of language % acquisition." on p. 587 in % [Jean Mandler, How to build a baby II: Conceptual Primitives, psychological % Review v. 99, 1992: p.587-604] % % [Mandler 92]: human infants represent information from an early age at more % than one level of description. The first level is the result of a % perceptual system that parses and categorizes objects and object % movements (events). I assume that this level of representation is % roughly similar to that found in many animal species. In addition, % human infants have the capacity to analyze objects and events into % another form that while still somewhat perception-like in character, % contains only fragments of the information originally processed. The % information on this next level of representation is spatial and is % represented in analog form by means of image-schemas.... This level % of representation also allows the organism to form a conceptual % system that is potentially accessible, that is, it contains the % information that is used to form images, to recall, and eventually to % plan. A similar level of representation apparently exists in primates % as well. ... Humans of course, add still another level of % representation, namely, language. Whatever the exact nature of the % step required to go from image-schemas to language, it may not be a % large one, at any rate, not as large as would be required to move % directly from a conceptless organism to a speaking one. p. 602 % % ==Chapter 3 Properties== % % To have a concept is, among other things, to have a capacity to find an invariance % across a range of contexts, and to reify that invariance so that it can be % combined with other appropriate invariances. 59 % % In many semantic theories no distinction is made between properties and concepts. % [But] properties should be seen only as a special case of concepts. % - A property is defined with a single dimension or a small number of integral % dimensions forming a domain (e.g. colour space) % - A concept may be based on several separable subspaces. 60 % % For many properties, one can have empirical tests to decide whether it % is present or not in an object. % In particular, we often perceive that an object has a specific property. 61 % % --Property in Philosophy: Extension vs Intension-- % % EXTENSIONAL SEMANTICS: Tarski's model theory: property is a set of objects with % that property. (Mapping from language L to model structure M, and each predicate % in L is mapped to some subset of objects in M, where M represents "the world"). % % Problem: INTENSIONAL properties. E.g. small - is not just a set of small % objects - e.g. emu is a bird, [Properties are ?intersections- so "red emu" is % a "red bird", but] a "small emu" is not a "small bird". 61 % % INTENSIONAL SEMANTICS: L is mapped to a set of possible worlds instead % of a single world. % - PROPOSITION: function from possible worlds to truth values % determines all pw's where some P is true. % % PROPERTY: function from possible worlds to sets of objects - but can also % define it as a function from sets of objects to pw's 62 % The latter is the extensional set; the former the intensional notion % of property. % % % % --Problems with intensional notion of property-- % % 1. Completely formal - Has no perceptual basis - % Cognitively unhelpful - what happens when a person notices that two % objects have the same property in common (e.g. why colours look % similar). % % 2. More serious problem: Induction % % How does one relate two objects that share some property - how does a person % perceive the similarity in this case - implies definitions may not be % % ;;[TODO: Cannot account for inductive reasoning -63 % ;; % [Goodman 55] Riddle of induction: % emeralds - all found so far (recognized as emerald based on some other % property) are green. Now consider the predicate grue: green until % 2006 and then green. Why do we call emeralds green and not "grue" % ? Properties that function in induction are called "projectible" % Properties like grue are not projectible (since we don't know what % might happen in other possible worlds - but are not % distinguishable. % % 3. Can't express the ANTI-ESSENTIALISTIC doctrine - that things have % none of their properties necessarily. Stalnaker 81: can't even % express this aspect in an intensional model. % % Essential property - class of being self-identical - e.g. "being the % same age as Ingmar Bergman" - is essential to Ingmar Bergman. % Because there is no diff between world-indexed and world-independent % properties - cannot define independent distinctions corresp to the % intuitive ones needed to state a coherent version of the % anti-essentialist thesis. ==> Needs an account of properties without % using PWs and individuals. % % 4. [Putnam 81] the definition of property do not work as a theory of % "meaning of properties. % % Assumes: a. Meaning of a sentence is a function that assigns it a truth % value in each possible world, and b. Meaning of parts of a sentence % cannot be changed w.o. changing the meaning of the whole sentence. % % 1. A cat is on a mat % 2. A cat* IS on a mat* % % Three classes of possible worlds: % % a. Some cat is on some mat and and some cherry is on some tree % b. Some cat is on some mat and and no cherry is on any tree % c. Neither (a) nor (b) holds % % 3. x is a cat* iff (a) holds and x is a cherry, or (b) holds and x % is a cat, or (c) holds and x is a cherry. % % 4. x is a mat* iff (a) holds and x is a tree or (b) holds and x is a % mat; or (c) holds and x is a quark. % % Given these definitions, it turns out that (1) is true in % _exactly those possible worlds_ where (2) is true. Thus, according to % the received view of meaning, these sentences will have the same meaning. % There are always "infinitely many interpretations that assign the % 'correct' truth-values ato the sentences in all possible worlds, no % matter how these 'correct' truth values are singled out" Thus % "... truth-conditions for whole sentences underdetermine reference." % % Reason: there are too many potential properties if they are defined as % functions from objects to propositions. % % --Natural Properties-- % % Let conc space S = D1..Dn of quality dimensions. A point in the space % is v = (d1.. dn). % % property = region in C-space. % % A subset C of conceptual space S is STAR-SHAPED w.r.t. point p if for % all x in C, all points between x and p are also in C % % CONVEX: A subset C of conceptual space S is convex if for any x,y in % C, all points between x and y are also in C % % Criterion P: % Natural Properties is a convex region of a domain in conc space. 70 % % --Evolutionary argument for Convexity of Natural properties-- % % Shepard: [natural kinds] in the individual's psychological % space... although variously shaped, are not consistently elongated % or flattened in particular directions. % % Why? Cognitive Economy - handling convex sets put less stress on % learning... % % Note: "between x and y" requires a mapping. E.g. in Colour space, % which is circular in hue, such a mapping for "between-ness" must be % along curved lines (constant r in space) rather than % straight lines. 72 % % Colour property - iso-semantic lines (constant chromaticity / blackness - % are convex. 74 % % most linguistic concepts follow criterion P 76 % % Re: problems with intensional smeantics model of property, Natural % Property is: 78 % % 1. perceptually grounded % 2. helpful for induction - since only convex properties can be % induced, it eliminates many unlikely candidates for generalization % 3. Since the property definition is embedded in a conc space, % it is rich enough to state the anti-essentialism thesis % (maps properties into a logical space) 79 % 4. Also Putnam and Goodman functions are non-convex and go away. 80 % % Evolutionarily - needed in order to make right inductions % (wrong-inducing organisms go extinct) 82 % % --Prototype Theory-- % % Prototype theory: Graded Properties ==> Convex Voronoi regions % % Aristotelian -- necessary and sufficient conditions - hence all % members are equal. % % Graded Properties: e.g. "red" or "bald" are well known to % be graded, but so are "chair" or "bird" - robin is more prototypical % than, e.g. a penguin or an emu. % % e.g. well known that vowels are characterizable by first two formant % frequencies (F1/F2). Plots of vowel distributions acceptable in Am % English show them to be convex regions in F1-F2 space. % Criterion P makes falsiviable prediction: That other langs also will % have convex-vowel property. % % [IDEA: Even without knowing the word, I can say that Aristotle ==> % Aristotelian and not, Aristotle-ian. How do I know this rule? ] % % If we consider prototypes as the "centers" of different clusters in % conceptual space, then based on an euclidean metric for any domain, % and a similarity measure that is of the type e^-dist^k (or any f(dist)) % the resulting regions become convex VORONOI tesselations. % % --Convexity of Consonant Sounds-- % % Stop Consonant Phonology: Dimensions = voiced/unvoiced and % labial-dental-velar ==> boundaries analyzed between /b, /d, /t. /g, /p, /k. % The map [Petitot 1989] indicates that /p/ and /d/ are adjacent, whereas /b/ % and /t/ are separated (i.e. having a higher contrast). % . % /|\ % voiced | b | d | g % | __/ _/ % | --' \_.-' \__,--- % | | / % un | p | t | k % voiced | | % |_________________________\ % labial dent velar / % % ;;[IDEA: voronoi diagram for the panini 5x5 matrix? kohonen map of phonemes?] % % For the city-block metric, then the boundaries are 0, 45, or 90 deg - and the % tesselations are STAR-CONVEX. % % [NOTE: However, considering that manhattan metrics are likely in non-integral % domains, distances would correspond to non-integral paths, and in this sense, % these tesselations are also convex. ] % % HEIR: Complex concepts in kinship, such as "heir" - are also convex - ie. if % x is a heir to z then y on the path from z to x is also a legal heir. % % % % DYNAMICS [Given the Marr and Nishimara 3D human model] - Marr and Vaina 82 - % extends to actions - differential equations for movements of the body parts - % related to FORCES applied to body parts. % % Forces ==> underlies much of our understanding of actions and verbs % % Can extend to "Social Force" - % % FUNCTION - e.g. chairs - mostly defined by function and not shape. Can % relate functions to SET of ACTIONS that the object can afford. May be % reducible to force dynamics % % [NOTE: OR may be reduced to usage CONVENTION / CREATIVE usage w similarity to % sitting posture. ] % % ==Chapter 4 Concepts== % % Properties - based on one domain (may be 1D or have integral dimensions) % Concepts - involve multiple (separable) domains % % Similarity : weight wi for dim i : d(x,y) = sqrt (SUM( wi . (xi-yi)^2 )) % % The wi are context-dependent - can vary based on PERSPECTIVE - taking a % particular perspective is giving some domain more attention. % % For example, whether something is perceived as a cup or a bowl may depend % on the context in which it is being experienced. % % SPATIAL SCALING : subjects when sensitized to certain areas of a dimension, % find lengths in this area to be longer ... say objects 1 or 2 cm are in one % category and objects 3 to 4 cm are in another. By attending to the gap % between 2 and 3 cm, subjects will selectively highlight this diff, so that % the perceived dist between 2 and 3 cm objects is greater than that between % 1-2cm or 3-4cm. Also - competition between dimensions - x axis is more % sensitized when categ depends more on x... this effect higher for separable % dims than for integral. % % [Goldstone 94 Influences of categorization on perceptual discrimination J % Exptl Psych 123:178-200; Also 94; role of sim in categorizn - Cogn v 52] % % Aristotle - theory of essences: % - essential properties of "human" : "rational" and "animal" % - peripheral properties: "featherless", "bipedal" % % May not be very germane. % % --Representing Similarity-- % Theory-Theory models of similarity - base similarity on causal interactions. % % Representation = Representation of similarities % % Similarity - Distance-based? SYMMETRY? Tversky : similarity is asymmetric % [See also Langacker] ==> Tel Aviv is judged to be more similar to New York % than New York is similar to Tel Aviv. % % This may be because salience of dimensions change - when Tel Aviv is compared % to nY, other dims will be more prom than when NY is being compared to TA. % [In Langacker terms - when NY is the trajector, it will profile diff aspects % of the domain 113] % % --Contrast Classes-- % % % % white wine - not white - role of CONVENTION 115 % [the colour just distinguishes it from darker (red) wines; so it does not % have to adhere to larger notions of "red" or "white". Similar to "small % elephant". ] % % iron cast vs cast iron 116 % % "porcelain cat" (like "stone lion" or "fake gun") % % --Effects of Semantic (Conceptual?) Convention-- % - "brown apple" ==> induces wrinkles [Smith /Osherson et al 88: Cognition: % combining prototypes] % - "wooden spoon" ==> is bigger [Medin / Shoben 88 Context and structure in % conceptual combination Cog Psych] % % (similar to "big dog" "small dog" ==> induces coloured exemplars...] % % (see [Medin/Shoben:1988,] eric.ed.gov): % Three experiments evaluated modifications of conceptual knowledge % associated with judgments of adjective-noun conceptual % combinations. The subjects included 109 students at the University % of Illinois (Champaign). Results indicate that models that attempt % to explain combined categories by adding or changing a single % feature are not successful. % % --Composing Concepts-- % PET BIRD: [Hampton 97 % habitat domain - "domestic" or "cage" - inherited from "pet"; for % prototypical bird, habitat is in the wild % skin domain - "feathered", taken from bird, as opp to "furry" which is the % prototype for pet. % The general principle appears to be that in cases of conflict, select the % region with the % % CONTEXT: % % Bathwater - temp range is shorter, and towards the hotter end of "tapwater" - % hence, "hot bathwater" is a hotter range than "hot tapwater" % % RED:[121] % % red book : purely compositional % red wine : more purple % red hair : copper % red skin : tawny % red soil : ochre % redwood : pinkish brown % % [Analyzes it by positing a subspace (smaller colour spindle embedded in larger % one) for skin colours inside the colour cone for all colours. Inside this % skin, the side more towards the colour is being talked about - thus white is % beige, BLACK SKIN is darkest colour (still brown), etc. % % [REDCOAT - neither red nor coat - class of vahuvrihi compounds - % % [IDEA: why must we assume Productivity ? % Langacker: those of these that are units are fixed by CONVENTION. % % Convention: requires one to model diachronic processes. Why was a name % chosen? requires a model for the user group. Not sufficient to address % synchroinic data alone. However, the productive mechanisms may still % provide constraints on the structure - there should be some relation, though % even this is not there, e.g. "paTal tolA" or "kick the bucket"... ] % % --Updating Prtotypes-- % PROTOTYPE UPDATE - center = mean - updated each instance by (xi-pi)/(n+1) % % NONMONOTONIC UPDATE - when shifting from "basic" to subordinate, can remove % some properties - i.e. specifics overrule the general % % CONTEXTUAL prototypes - from [Barsalou 87] When ANIMALS are talked of in the % context of MILKING, cow and goat are more typical, whereas when animals are % considered for RIDING, horse or mule are more typical. % % Handles this using "contrast classes" - a partitioning of the set of animals % into "riding" vs "milking" etc. % % [Labov 73] images of cups of diff breadths and heights - subjects asked to % name it in "neutral" context, % food context ("imagine it filled with mashed potatoes"), and "flowers" % context ("it has cut flowers in it"). For the same width, food context % showed BOWL much more likely, whereas for the flower context, for the same % depth, VASE showed much more likely. % % % Variations in cup and bowl; The degree of BOWL-ness depends on whether food is in it or not. % Similarly, degree of VASE-ness depends on whether it contains flowers [Labov 73]. % % This is handled by changing the weights of the similarity measure based on % context. Thus points widely sep in y but closer in x may be viewed as similar % if x-distance has higher weight than y-dist. % % A problem exists however, with the mechanism for handling new information % ... Let robins be the most protoypical birds. If I first learn that Gonzo is % a bird, and then that it is a robin, I have indeed received new information. % However, according to [the Dim Space] proposal I will locate Gonzo at the % same point in space both before and after the information that it is a % robin. % % --Variability in Concepts-- % [This results in a change in CONFIDENCE - needs to account for VARIABILITY of % concepts - e.g. the s.d. of birds is > than that of robins p.140 ] % % VARIABILITY: How to measure? use GV instead of PV: % % - PV: Prototypical Voronoi - nearest prototype center % - GV: Generalized Voronoi - each prototype has a different frequency ==> larger % and smaller circles ==> V.D. computed w.r.t. circle boundary % - NN: Nearest Neighbour - same cat as nearest example neighbour % (appears to work quite well - expts % - AV: Average distance - belongs to cat with smallest avg dist % % In Gardenfors' expts with shell shapes - expt1 - users can see all the % exemplar shells while choosing - here NN has best predictive power, and % GV's are not good - but diffs are minor (5% T-statistic). In expt2 they have % to remember. Same classification as the majority of subjects: % PV:25, GV:26, NN:30, AD:22. Thus NN is better even here. % In both expts, borderline cases were presented; perhaps results may be % otherwise in other cases. % % ==Chapter 5: SEMANTICS== % % Wittgenstein's Philosophical Investigations (1953) defended a view that is % often summarized by the slogan "meaning is use". % % SEMANTIC MODELS: % % Frege/Tarski: % truth-value % Language ------------==> World % % Intensional Semantics: % truth ;------==> possible world2 % Language ------------==> possible world1 % `-------==> possible world2 % % Situational Semantics % % partial description of the % world - facts are true or false in each situation. % % Aristotle: Spoken words are the symbols of mental experience and written % words are the symbols of spoken words. Just as all men have not the same % writing, so all men have not the same speech sounds, but the mental % experiences, which these directly symbolize, are the same for all, as also % are those things of which our experiences are the images. % % % Note - use of the word "image" - % % De Saussure: A linguistic sign is not a link between a thing and a name, % but between a concept and a sound pattern. % % % % [T]he biological function of colour vision is not to detect surface % reflectance, but rather to generate a set of colour categories that have % significance for the perceptual guidance of activity. In my view, the % categories that give structure to colour perception are indeed modes of % _presentation_ in visual perception, but they are not modes of % _representation_, at least not in the typical computationalist % sense, because colour perception does not represent something that is % already present in the world apart from perceivers; rather, it presents % the world in a manner that satisfies the perceiver's adaptive ecological % needs... % % Assuming a traditional truth-functional account of semantics, Quine writes % (1979): % % What were observational were not terms but observation sentences. % Sentences, in their truth or falsity, are what run deep, ontology is by % the way. % % The point gains vividness when we reflect on the multiplicity of possible % interpretations of any consistent formal system. For consider again our % standard regimented notation, with a lexicon of interpreted predicates % and some fixed range of values for the variables of quantification. The % sentences of this language that are true remain true under countless % reinterpretations of teh predicates and the range of values of the % variables. % % [This is the same point that was made by [Putnam], and highlighted by the % Goodman "grue" Puzzle of Induction. ] % % Neither Lakoff nor Langacker, who use the notion extensively, give a very % precised description of what constitutes an image schema. 163 % % SYNTAX from semantics 164-5 % % **Petitot 95: Morphodynamics and attractor syntax: constituency in visual % perception and cognitive grammar, in % % syntactic structures linking participant roles in verbal actions are % organized by universals and invariants of a topological, geometric, and % morphological nature... We show how constituent structures can be % retrieved from the morphological analysis of perceptual scenes. ... The % formal universals, which are not characterizable within the theory of % formal grammars, need not necessarily be conceived of as innate. They % can be explained by cognitive universal structures. ... In so far as % these structures are not symbolic but of a topological and dynamical % nature, there exists in syntax a _deep iconicity_. At this level, syntax % and semantics are inseparable. % % --Semantics to Logic-- % % ANALYTIC-IN-S % Certain statements become analytically true in conceptual space S - e.g. if % something is green it cannot be red, as these are disjoint regions in S. % Thus "analytic-in-S" can be defined in terms of the topological and % geometric structure of the conc sp S including its partitioning into % regions for concepts. Since diff conc spaces do not have the same % underlying geometrical or topol structure, they will yield differing % notions of analyticity. % % Cognitive semantics ==> Computational: % Implementing the diagrammatic representations % of Langacker or Lakoff's image schemas are difficult. % develops implementable representations of image schemas - based on % _superimpositions_ of image schemas. [Regier 96] and [Zlatev 97] are also % steps in this direction. % % --Lexical Semantics-- % % criterion L: lexical expressions are represented semantically as natural % concepts. % % LA: basic adjectives are natural properties % LV: basic verbs are dynamic natural concepts - e.g. "leave" - % trajector follows path from inside to outside. Verbs like "sit" % or "support" have no trajectory, but involve force dynamics. % LN: basic nouns are multi-domain, non-dynamic, natural concepts % % prepositions - % % [Landau and Jackendoff 93] - two distinct cognitive systems - the "what" % system for objects, and the "where" system for places. % % "LEAVE" - image schema of tr leaving bounds of lm and over time % (horiz-axis), separating in distance (vert axis). Different physical % paths may instantiate it. However, it is reasonable to imagine that % if path p and q are LEAVE, then a path between them would also be % LEAVE. % % [NOTE; does not hold if there are two exit points from lm : % **IDEA: Componential convexity - can be decomposed into disjoint % components, each of them convex. % In a larger sense, convexity fails for all disjunctions, and all we can claim % may be piecewise convexity, with "higher" concepts being composed out of such % pieces. ] % % [Bailey-etal 98]: "Executing Schema" rather than image-schema. Labels % (hand) actions and a simulated agent carries out similar actions. % % % LN: "apple", "thunder", "family", "language" : entities that nee not % constitute a region in some space, but show "correlations" in a num of % domains ==> clusters. Those with potential pragmatic significance - % ie. whether they are helpful in choosing actions - are those that get % named. % % % % LOCATIVE PREPOSITIONS: "in-front-of-castle" - maps RO (castle) to a region - % modeled as set of vectors [Zwarts 95]. Turns out that "simple" prepositions % ["far behind", "3m behind" are not] - hold even if the vector is shortened. % % "between" for vectors can mean angularly, or translationally ==> % define translational or radial convexity. All simple locative % prepositions are convex in both; all loc preps are convex radially. % % HERSKOVITS (pers. comm.) on problems of region view of prepositions: % % supporters of the region view generally assume, without % justification, that the meaning of a prepositional phrase is fully % "reducible" to a region; i.e. this region depends strictly on the % prep, the lm, and sometimes an observer; and an uniform relation of % inclusion relates the target to this region. In other words, the % spatial prep is true iff the object is in such a region. % % 1. Many spatial preps such as "on", "against", "upon" and "on top of" % require contiguity. Not reducible to a region [Why? may be a % lower-dim manifold] % % 2. The region is CONTEXT-DEPENDENT. may involve environmental % characteristics beyond the frame of reference % % 3. Such a region when definable, inclusion may be nec but not sufficient: % - on requires support also % - throughout, about, over (covering): target must be distributed or % extended all over the region, not at point % - "alongside" e.g. a flowerbed along a fence - must have its length % parallel to the fence. % - static senses of motion preps - e.g. "cable over the yard" (must % extend beyond the yard's edges, "path along the ocean" must % be approximately parallel to ocean % - "among": target must be commensurable to other objects in lm % 4. Applicability is not uniform within such a region: context-dependence % involving more than a frame of ref. % % [Bickerton 90, p.44-6] spatial contiguity constraints: % words used to express concepts e.g. "existence", "location", "possession", % "ownership" - only the last involves spatial contiguity. % English _be for first two and ownership, _have for possession. In no lang % is the same word used for loc and poss but diff verb(s) for existence and % ownership, and vice versa. % % --Case Relations-- % [Broschart 96] p.174 % % can be adapted to: % % CLOSENESS: horiz dimension % identity - contact - possession - separation - comparably-located % TRANSFER: vert dimension % agent (source,controlling) - neutral (non-control) - patient (goal) % % both Eng and Germ prepositions appear to be convex in this space. % % % '''Preposition image-schemas''': The same relation parameters of the % constituents may have different phonological terms in different languages. % For example, German _von_ covers several English terms. % % [Bowerman and Pedersen 92] - cross-linguistic study - 38 langs - of six % spatial situations: % 1. support from below (cup on table) % 2. clingy attachment (band-aid on leg) % 3. hanging over/against (picture on wall) % 4. fixed attachment (handle on door) % 5. point to point attachment (apple-on-twig) % 6. full inclusion (apple in bowl) (see fig 2 in Bowerman and Choi 95?] % % In no language was there a term that covered 1 and 5 but not 3. ==> terms in % all languages constitute convex (contiguous) sets over the single dim. % % --Metaphor-- % % Lakoff 94 p.203: "The generalizations governing metaphorical expressions are % not in language, but in thought: they are general mappings across % conceptual domains... In short, the locus of metaphor is not in % language at all, but in the way we conceptualize one mental domain in % terms of another... % p.215] metaphorical mappings preserve the cognitive topology (i.e. the % image-schema structure) of the source domain, in a % consistent with the inherent structure of the target domain." % % etymology: metaphor: meta (over, across) + ferein (carry) ==> literally, % to carry across % % "peak of a career" - maps peak in height to peak in social (/corporate) % status - and space to time. Extends to "higher" rank, "climbing" the % hierarchy, etc. % % Space to time - many metaphors - "longer" and "shorter" intervals; % "distant", has a great future "in front of him", etc. future ==> front. % % Length dimension [space] is more fundamental than time. % % Two conceptions of time: % Speaker movement: tasks are "in front of us", some events are "behind us", % etc. % [Shyan Munshi, co-bartender with Jessica Lal : it "happened a long time ago" % and he had "moved on". ] % % --Frequent Metaphor (Image) ==> Semantics-- % SPATIALIZATION OF FORM HYPOTHESIS [Lakoff 87, p.283]: a variation of the % invariance principle: "strictly speaking the spatializn of f hyp requires a % metaphorical mapping from phys space into a "conc space". Under this % mapping, spat structure is mapped into conc structure. More spec, image % schemas (which structure space) are mapped into the corresp abstract % configurations (which structure concepts)." % Also draws the more radical conclusion: "Abstract reasoning is a special case % of image-based reasoning... % % METAPHOR: Ling expression, originally applicable in domain D1 (source or % "vehicle"), is used in domain D2 (target, subject or "tenor" of the % metaphor). If it is a "creative" metaphor, then hearer adds the corresp % structure to her knowledge of D2. e.g. "viruses" applied to computers ==> % acceptance, and then extension - "disinfect", "vaccinate" etc. Metaphorical % meanings become entrenched when the speakers view E as a natrual expression % in D2. Often the original meaning is lost altogether - e.g. "touchstone", % "scapegoat". % % TOUCHSTONE (1481) % was black quartz, used for testing the quality of gold and silver % alloys by the color of the streak made by rubbing them on % it. Figurative sense is from 1533. % % SCAPEGOAT :: 1530, "goat sent into the wilderness on the Day of Atonement, % symbolic bearer of the sins of the people," coined by Tyndale from scape % (~escape) (n.) + goat. % % [Verbrugge 80] Metaphoric processes are not solely language driven - % perceptual experiences can also be metaphoric -- e.g. recognizing a familiar % object in the guise of a cloud, or seeing the undulation of ocean waves in a % field of grain. % RR Verbrugge - Transformations in knowing: A realist view of metaphor % In R. P. Honeck & R. R. Hoffman (Eds.), Cognition and figurative language, % 1980 % % [IDEA: ocean waves as prototypical of wavy motion. Pendulum as prototypical % of oscillating motion ==> perceptual prototypes drive linguistic metaphors. % Note: Ramachandran: may be hardwired - synesthesia. ] % % red book - compositional % red wine / hair / skin / soil / wood ==> ALL METAPHORICAL? % ==> used merely to distinguish the contrast classes. Note also that mostly % "basic" colour terms (in the sense of [Berlin and Kay] are used - "lilac" % will be used only if "blue" is already there. % [Brostr\"om 94]: % If we regard the reference and meaning of colour terms as relative rather % than absolute, we avoide the conclusion that we are deling with % metaphor. There is no understanding in the prototypical metaphorical sense % involved. We do not understand caucasian skin as though it were paint % white, we call it "white" to distinguish it from other skin colours, such % as "yellow", or "black", or "red". % % Similarly for adjectives like "hot" and "cold" - "hot water" is very diff when % it is for tea vs for a bath. % % [Berlin/Kay ordering: see notes in [Taylor:2003]. % % --Functionalist Semantics-- % [Harder 96]: % The point is that over and above the conceptual dimension which linguistic % meanings tend to have, there is another dimension of the meaning of a word % which in certain cases is the only one: the meaning of the event of using % it. Words like _hello_ fit directly into a patterns of life (including % experiential qualia) without requiring conceptual meditation (like alarm % calls in monkeys)... If it were % not for the mental skills, meaning could not exist, but neither could other % intelligent coordinated activities: put meaning inside the head, if you % like, but then football goes with it. % % SEMANTIC/PRAGMATICS interplay: % Basic semantic meaning of red is given as a region in the colour spindle. % The contrast class, which is pragmatically given, then determines a restricted % colour spindle (e.g. "black skin" p.121 above) which determines the contextual % meaning of "red". The contrast class may be determined by the immediate noun % head, or by a more general context present in the speech act. % % 1. Mainstream Linguistics view: Semantics Syntax - primary object of study; % semantics is added when grammar is not enough, and pragmatics is what is % left over. % 2. Disciplines such as anthropology, psychology, situated cognition etc: % actions are basic; pragmatics are rules for linguistic actions; semantics % is conventionalized pragmatics [Langacker 87, Sec 4.2] - and finally syntax % adds markers to help disambiguate when context is not enough. % % --Domain Boundaries - do they exist?-- % % [Brostr\"om 94]: If when looking at a dog, I think of his "face" is that the % result of metaphorical categorization? When looking at a caterpillar? Or, % to recast the question in domain terms, does the concept of face belong to % the domain of the human body, to the more general domain of animate bodie, % or to a domain of intermediate scope, say mammalian bodies?... Even if the % concept of a domain may be a useful approximation, as in the term % "metaphor" itself, it does not provide us with an explanation of the % difference between litera [literal meaning] and metaphor. The reason why % is that it is not possible to individuate domains, to tell one domain from % another, independently of establishing which expressions are literal and % which metaphorical. T- when is a categorand sufficiently different from % its category to warrant the term "metaphor" is merely recast in other % terms: when is a categorand sufficiently different from its category to % warrant the positing of a domain boundary? % That there is a "qualitative difference between litera and metaphor" is a % "traditional misconception." % % DOMAINS ARE GRADED: Pedersen 95: When a child extends the meaning of "leg" % from its own leg, to its father's leg, and then to human legs, animal legs, table % legs, the domain of application of the word is constantly changing. % Similarly for "face" - caterpillar face, face of a clock or a mountain - it is % impossible to draw a line between the domain of literal meaning and the % metaphor domain. % % --LEARNABILITY-- % % Language is conventional: connection between ling expression and meaning is % arbitrary - and has to be learned. 187 % % Realists tend to separate the learnability and communicative questions: % % [Lewis 70]: I distinguish two topics: first, the description of possible % languages or grammars as abstract semantic systems whereby symbols are % asociated with aspects of the world; and second, the descriptions of the % psychological and sociological facts whereby a particular one of these % abstract systems is the one used by a person or population. Only confusion % comes out of mixing these two topics. % % Meanings are mentally represented in the _same conceptual form_ as the % meanings of words. If we can understand how the semantic links are learned, % we can translate back and forth between the visual form of representation and % the linguistic code. % % [Freyd 83: Shareability: The social psychology of epistemology, Cog Sci % 7:191-210] Knowledge, by the fact that it is _shared_ in a language community, % imposes _constraints_ on indivudual cognitive representations. Structural % properties of individuals' knowledge domains have evolved because "they % provide for the most efficient sharing of concepts," and she proposes that a % dimensional structure with a small num of values in each dim will be % particularly shareable. % % An object C (e.g. a car) described in terms of two other objects B and C % known to both (e.g. a tomato and another car) - can result in a change % (distortion) of the hearer's original rep compared to the speaker's. Thus, A % may be sharing the colour of B and the shape of C - this would bring it % closer to the speaker's representation. Over time, a lang community would % come to stabilize concepts by forming a grid - [NOTE: dims often have % polarity pairs 195 opposite words "hot/cold", "small/big" etc.] 192 % % We are evolutionarily predisposed to detect correlations among objects to % form clusters [and therefore, hierarchies]. [Smith and Hesse 92]: % % If we imagine multiples of local and dimension-wide distortions of the % similarity space -- distortions resulting from real-world correlations % between specific properties, from co-relations between material kind and % kind of motion, eyes and texture, eyes and kin of motion, shape and motion, % and so on -- then what emerges is a bumpy and irregular similarity space % that also _organizes itself into multiple categories at multiple levels_ in % context dependent ways. % % STABILITY: While individual concepts may move around, clusters are more % stable - though members may change, appear, or disappear, clusters are more % reliable as references for words. 193 % - using Nouns ==> spakers are acquanted with the same cluster - a much less % severe assumption than that they know the same individual 194 % % [IDEA: even proper nouns are transient - our cells change over every so many % days] % % [IDEA: UNITS - those that have prototypes: and are associated with a list of % properties - though no specific instance may have it - e.g. "bird" - small, % sings, flies, and builds nests in trees. These properties form the % expectations generated by the word "bird". Similarly for "small dog" etc.] % % ADJECTIVES: when class of objects fall in same nominal category - % need to distinguish one element - refer to some domain such as colour ("red % bloc") or size ("big block") % [Givon 84] - adjectives serve a contrastive role. % % Grid of domains ==> class of communicable references. % % representational availability of such domains - precedes explicity % _awareness_ of the domain - e.g. children may learn contrasts in one domain, % but may confuse them - "high" with "tall", or "big" with "bright" etc. [Carey % 85] ==> % % --Social Meaning: sources of Linguistic Convention-- % % Humpty Dumpty: "When I use a word, it means just what I choose it to mean -- % neither more nor less." - but language is like a game - we win when the other % person assigns the same meaning - else we would lose. 199 % % Linguistic powers concern who is the master of meaning in a group - % - oligarchic or dictatorial - small group (e.g. experts writing dictionaries) % determine lang usage. % - democratic - ling usage determined by "common usage" - e.g. slang - has % emergent properties - like prices in a free market % % EMERGENT FEATURE of a collective system - Wiener's 1961 example of "virtual % governor" - system of AC generators - each is unsteady for 60Hz, but % networked together, they behave much more stably. [NOTE: is this why when they % fail, the whold "grid" fails?] The "virtual governor" or "mutual % entrainment" is a self-organized property - entire system has causal effects % on individual generators in the system. % % % % Language - consists of sublanguages - e.g. prof groups - may be mostly % oligarchic - e.g. entomologists' or lawyers' languages. TEST: if the word % "Technically" can be used ==> oligarchic - e.g. "Technically, a spider is not % an insect" but does not hold for slang: "*Technically, a hooker is a % prostitute" 198 % % Zlatev/Gardenfors: SOCIO-COGNITIVE SEMANTICS: GAME THEORETIC perspective - % Ling. Conventions are Nash Equilibrium: indiv user's strategy can't be % improved given strategies of the others. 200 % % There is no linguistic meaning that cannot be described by cognitive % structures together with sociolinguistic power structures. Semantics per se % does not need external objects - meanings of natural-kind terms can also % change - e.g. before copernicus, Earth was "unmoving", before Einstein, % "mass" was a fixed property of an object. Or in orwellian "Newspeak". % [Or for children or inadequate exposure]. 201 Hafiz, Yaseen Taha (ed.); Abdul-Wahid Lu'lu'a (tr.); Modern Iraqi poetry Dar al-Ma'mun, Baghdad 1989 +POETRY IRAQ TRANSLATION ANTHOLOGY Hakima, Ahmad Mustafa Abu; The Modern History of Kuwait, 1750-1965: 1750-1965 Luzac & Co., 1983, 226 pages ISBN 0718902599, 9780718902599 +MIDDLE-EAST KUWAIT HISTORY Halder, Baby; Urvashi Butalia (tr.); A life less ordinary Zubaan / Penguin 2006, 163 pages ISBN 818901367X, 9788189013677 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA CASTE TRANSLATION % % ==Horror stories from our own pantry== % % Even the [http://www.nytimes.com/2006/08/02/books/02maid.html|New York Times] took notice when this barely literate woman, working as a maid in Delhi penned down % her life story. Written originally in dialect Bengali, it was translated % into Hindi by her employer, Prabodh Kumar in 2002. The Bengali edition % actually appeared a year later. A Malayalam and an English translation % came out shortly thereafter. % % What I find fascinating about the book is how we middle-class Indians have % inured ourselves against the details of the lives of the servant class. % Here is a story, right out of our own houses, and these people are around % us all day, and we do get to hear some of these stories, but yet, the % direct personal story retains considerable surprise. % % In the first half of the story, one horror follows another. % In the end, she decides to leave her abusive husband - a giant decision for % a woman in these circumstances, and by taking the huge risk of coming to % Delhi she manages to recover a semblance of a life. % % And then, after her employer Prabodh Kumar found her flipping through the % pages of the books she was dusting, he encouraged her to write. The rest % is history. % % --Witnessing mother's murder-- % % As a child, Baby Halder never knew what hit her. After her mother % disappeared, her father married off his sister at a young age and never % inquired after her. % % One day the news comes that she is dead. By the time he % reaches, they have cremated the body. It was said that she had smallpox, but % her little son has a different story. % % "Oh Didi," Baba said, "she had to bear so much. That bastard Mangal was % carrying on with someone else. And if my daughter said anything to him, % he would beat her... I asked her little boy to tell me what happened. At % first he was a little scared and would not talk to me. I felt so sorry % for him, poor little child, he's only five. Then, I picked him up and % took him out, and spoke to him there. Slowly he told me... % % Dadu, he said, there was nothing wrong with her. I told him, quickly, % tell me what happened, I'll take you with me. Do you want to come? Yes, % the child said, you promise you will take me? I said yes, yes, and you % will stay with Didda. Now tell me what happened. I'll tell you, he % said, but you must promise not to tell my father. I promised that I % wouldn't let anything happen to him. % % Then slowly, the child started to tell me his story. This is what he % said: 'Do you know Dadu, that for three or four days now Baba had been % fighting with Ma and beating her. Yesterday he locked the door of the % room and beat her up very badly. I was in the room at the time. When Ma % began to shout for help, Baba caught hold of her throat and began to % strangle her. When her tongue started coming out, I cried out: Baba, % stop, she will die, let her go, my Ma will die... and I began to howl and % and beat him on his back but even then he didn't stop. When Ma's voice % was completely gone and she could not speak any more, he let her go and % she fell with a thud to the ground." % % --Marriage-- % % Later, her uncaring father marries her off also, at the age of twelve, % without verifying much at all about the groom. He turns out to be a sadistic % lout, utterly irresponsible. His parents are alive but for some reason he % hides this at the time of the wedding... % % At the time I could not imagine I would be married off to a man like him. I % was a little over twelve years old and he was twenty-six! 28 % % Now I was alone with my husband. I kept looking at him and wondering what % he would do now, but he did not utter a word. I kept watching him % quietly. For a little while, he did this and that, all sorts of little % chores in the room, then he spread a mat on the chowki and indicated to me % that I should sleep there. I lay down on the chowki and fell asleep % immediately. In the night I woke up with a start and find him lying next % to me! I sat up, frightened, then I moved away and spread a small mat on % the floor and went to sleep there. ... % % The days passed well enough but no sooner would evening come than I would % be filled with fear and dread. My heart would start beating frantically. % I used to sleep on the same mat as my husband but I'd turn my head the % other way. Three or four days passed like this and then, suddenly, one % night, he caught hold of me and pulled me roughly towards him. He put his % hand on my breast and told me in a gentle voice that he did not like % living like this and he no longer wanted to do so. And so saying he began % to press his body against mine. I started to cry out in feat. But then, % I thought, what's the point? I'll just wake everyone by shouting like % this, so I shut my eyes and my mouth tightly and let him do what he % wanted. I just endured everything. % % [He never gives her any money. When she is pregnant, she wants to eat % chop-muRi but she has no money. So she saves some rice, and tries to sell it % to him. But he laughs it away, offers her a small amount, and they have a % fight. At that point her stepmother comes and takes her to hospital. ] % % My husband did not say a word even as I got my things ready. I left with % Ma. 48 % % [After three days, she returns to her husbands'. Next week the pains % start. Her husband tells her brother,] % "Your mother was quick to take her away but she wasn't able to keep her % there for long." 50 % % When her father comes later, he tells the husband that he thought that I % should be taiken to the hospital straightaway. Shankar rounded on him: "So % when you took her away saying you would see what happened, why did you not % keep her there? Why have you sent her back?" % % "Her place is here, this is her lot..." was all Baba said in reply and then % he and Ma left. 50 % % --Childbirth-- % % [After two days of labour pains, a neighbour (Sandhyadi) forces Shankar to % call a midwife. The dAi-mA checks her and says there are still two or three % days before the child is ready to come.] % % She set all my clothes right and then told me that if I had made a knot in % any of my clothes or in a rope, I should undo it. Then she made me open the % lids of all the spice boxes, and then she put them back on herself. I began % to weep. 51 % % Six days later, Sandhya-di, her husband, and Shankar take her to hospital by % a truck that was standing there. Once I was admitted, they all got back into % the truck and left. 52 % % [She's not even fourteen. She describes terrible pain - the child's head is % visible but he's not coming out. Finally a son is born. She doesn't know % how to clean up the child after his first stool. ] % % --Neighbourhood stories-- % % [A neighbour Panna, drinks a lot. One day he burns his wife "a beautiful, % doll-like woman", and tries to run away. He is caught by neighbours and % handed over to the police. But the wife, who was alive until hospital, % refuses to blame him and he is released. % % [Three sisters in the neighbourhood have a reputation, although all they have % done is to have abusive husbands who left them, or whome they left. When she % is found visiting them, Shankar drags her by her hair and kicks her and beats % her. Then a neighbour called Ajit starts paying her attention and gets her % in trouble with the neighbours and her husband beats her up. But he keeps % stalking her. Another night he beats her with a sturdy piece of wood. She % feels a piercing pain in her stomach. In the middle of the night she goes % over and asks a neighbour to call her brother. The neighbour doesn't know % the house, so he goes with the son and finds the house. The brother takes % her on a thela, and his wife ascertains that she has not had a period for % four months, and says that the baby will not be born. One sachin-da is % called, who gives some medicine, but it does not work, leaving her in % terrible pain. Eventually she aborts and "Dada and Sachin took away the % dirty thing that had come out of my body to throw it in the jungle." 81] % % In her third pregnancy, she is resolute, and gets herself operated so she % will have no more babies. ... Another night the daughter is sick and husband % can't be bothered so she and Shashti (one of the bad women) go around by % rickshaw looking for a doctor. The first doctor gives up, saying it is too % late, and recommends a second one. Fortunately the child survives.] % % [Finally she leaves for Delhi through a friend, and eventually finds a job % with Prabodh Kumar, whom she calls Tatush. ...] % % ==Other reviews== % % From the NYT review: % Written baldly, without self-pity - how her mother, exhausted by her % father's extended absences and his failure to provide for the family, % goes out to the market and never returns. How her father beat her for % telling a school friend that there was no food in the house. Married % to a man twice her age, she has three children before her husband % splits her head open with a rock, and her elder sister is murdered by % her husband. She runs away from the village, reaching New Delhi. Her % employers have her lock up the kids in the attic while she works for % them endlessly, massaging the mistress after serving her. % % ... intermittent spells of schooling were cut short by money shortages and % domestic chaos, and how her elder sister was abruptly married off because % their father could no longer afford to keep her. % % Ms. Halder was too young to understand the significance of the preparations % for her own marriage, preferring to play with her friends in the street % instead. After meeting her future husband, twice her age, the 12-year-old % Baby tells a friend: “It will be a good thing to be married. At least I will % get to have a feast.” Even in the hours before her wedding, she writes, “I’d % sing and jump about and play.” % % A realization of the horror of her new married life comes suddenly. Soon she % is pregnant and, barely understanding what has happened, finds herself being % rebuked by the doctor for “choosing” at so young an age to have a child. Two % more children follow; then her husband splits her head open with a rock after % he sees her speaking with another man, and her elder sister is beaten and % strangled by her own husband. % % --Prabodh Kumar on how Baby Halder came to be a writer-- % % I could see Baby’s interest in books... Whenever she dusted the racks of my % library I noticed that she would pick up a book and glance through the % pages. I came to know that she studied for a few years in a school in her % hometown Durgapur in West Bengal before she got married at 13. I asked her % whose books she read at school. She named a few authors and poets like % Rabindranath Tagore, Bankim Chandra Chatterjee, Kazi Nazrul Islam and others. % % At that time the Sahitya Akademi had asked me to write an article on Kazi % Islam for its magazine Samakalin Bharatiya Sahitya. I asked her to recite a % poem by the noted poet. She recited the whole of Mora eki brinte duti kusum, % hindu musalman. I was amazed to see that a girl who was out of touch with % books for so long could recite the poem now. % % I thought I must encourage her to read. I gave her some books which were % meant for light reading, so that she feels like reading more and does not get % intimidated. She read Taslima Nasrin’s Meye Bela and few books by Buddhadeb % Guha. I also gave her an exercise book and asked her to write something about % her life. Soon after, I left for a month. When I came back I wanted to know % whether she had written something in that exercise book. What I saw I had not % expected. [The] book was full! Hall, Donald; Life Work Beacon Press 1995, 136 pages ISBN 0807070556 +BIOGRAPHY POETRY CRITIC % Hamid, Mohsin; Moth Smoke Granta Books, 2000, 272 pages ISBN 1862073147 +FICTION SOUTH-ASIA PAKISTAN % % set in lahore, the story revolves around the affair between Ozi's wife % Mumtaz, and his best friend Dara. The city is a powerful presence, with dark % morals and turmoil - erstwhile civil service officers living off their % ill-gotten wealth, and newfangled airconditioned cabs driving out the % rickshaws. Looming in the background, and often commented upon by the % protagonists are the twin nuclear blasts by India and then Pakistan (1994?); % there is no postturing, just how common people rejoice at pakistan's bomb. % % Simple in style, the story is very effective. I found particularly revealing % the love of Mumtaz for this down and out man - why is this so common? % % Are we like moths seeking a candle to immolate ourselves on? % % Different pace of life in the west: % % getting into a massive cab that didn't have a moment to waste 155 Hamid, Mohsin; The Reluctant Fundamentalist Penguin Books Ltd (UK), 2008, 192 pages ISBN 0141036028, 9780141036021 +FICTION SOUTH-ASIA PAKISTAN DIASPORA % % ==Return from empire== % % The protagonist Changez has returned to Pakistan from a successful career % on Wall Street. Many who have returned from the west to their homes will % find his initial experience familiar, when his own gaze surprises him: % % how shabby our house appeared, with cracks running through its ceilings % and dry bubbles of paint flaking off where dampness had entered its % walls. ... This was where I came from, this was my provenance, and it % smacked of lowliness. % % Changez is part of an elite breed of financial wizards. Building on % Mohsin's own experiences - summa cum laude at Princeton, and then Harvard Law % School, before a career at McKinsey - Changez also joins an elite Wall Street % firm, the group that Tom Wolfe has called "masters of the universe". % However, in the end, he fails to insulate what he is doing so competently, % from his own conscience. In this we hear an echo of the motto enunciated in % "Bonfire of the Vanities": % % ''If you want to live in New York, you've got to insulate, insulate, % insulate,'' meaning insulate yourself from those people. % % --NRIs who return from Empire-- % % Changez's story reminded me of all my friends who have also returned from % empire - faculty at the IITs, NRI entrepreneurs, US PhD's joining challenging % positions at the helm of India operations - all of us go through this phase % of the initial gaze, linked to a sense of shame. What a shambles is this % world I find myself in; yet it is my world. This sense of inadequacy is % fuelled in the early months by the foreign world's sense of overnight can-do % optimism, resulting in crusades on matters large and small, from telephone % connections to drivers' licenses to innovative schemes for changing the lives % of the masses. Tirelessly, we broadcast our proposals for change - through % e-mails, exhorting our lackadaisical friends, and through discussions with % all and sundry. % % Old-timers at IIT immediately recognize this initial evangelist zeal; % "Yes," they nod their heads, "they still smell of the US", but underlying the % condescension, there is also a hint of approval for their young energy. Over % time, they know that this missionary zeal will fade, and their gaze will % change imperceptibly, from one of shame, to one of acceptance, or even of % pride. % % Mohsin's entire story is a monologue, where Changez is talking to an % American passerby at a Lahore restaurant in the old city. He describes his % own change of gaze as wilful - since the environment is the same, it is only % he who must have changed. Later, he consciously decides to exorcise that % alien sensibility, and he sees the house % % "properly again, appreciating its enduring grandeur, its unmistakable % personaolity and idiosyncratic charm. Mughal miniatures and ancient % carpets graced its reception rooms; an excellent library abutted its % veranda. It was far from impoverished; indeed, it was rich with % history." (114-115). % % The returned-NRI may occasionally experience such pride - for example if % an entrepreneur sees his business blooming - but it is much rarer in % academia, where there appears to be increasingly little to be proud of. % Consider the faculty at AIIMS, who find their respected director kicked out % by political lords, their governing board stashed with acquiescent directors % and bureaucrats. Across India's elite institutes, the new breed of directors % find themselves unable to resist the politician's ingress; and many an IIT % and IIM has had its governing board infiltrated by IAS officers from the % ministry, in a trend that accelerated beginning around 2000. Indeed, the % returned-from-empire faculty member may find that the autonomous traditions % of many institutes, such as the fiercely democratic nature of the faculty, % are crumbling, and he finds himself adrift on a tidal wave of mediocrity. % Yet somewhere inside, like Changez (who also becomes an academic), the rebel % lives on, in his interaction with students, at least some of whom remain a % strong source of inspiration. In the end, perhaps he too finds himself as % ambiguous as is Changez near the end of he story, where the American he has % been talking to increasingly seems like a CIA agent, and Changez himself % emerges as part of a plot to deliver him into the hands of Baluch extremists. % % --Insulate against the horde-- % % The failure to insulate may be a characteristic common to many in the % foreign-returned group. The foreign experience has rendered him class-less. % In my initial months after coming back, I used to easily strike up % conversations with all classes of people, waiting at railway stations, at % chance meetings at the milk depot. I was surprised by the ability of friends % to adopt absurdly unfeeling stances over servants and other lowlies. A % friend who joined IITB is noted for his deep conversations, inquiring into % the personal life of auto rickshaw drivers. After some years though, the % surrounding world engulfs oneself - a sense of futility descends on the % iconoclastic conversations. Personally, I often wonder at how completely I % have surrendered to my own class - I have adopted an insular "master of my % universe" lifestyle, living alone in a large bungalow, while seven creatures % live in the "servant's quarters" behind, toiling away maintaining the house % and garden, with pittance for pay. % % The Reluctant Fundamentalist may mark the first wave in a new breed of % fiction that we may term as the "returned from empire" genre of % subcontinental fiction. In Kiran Desai's Inheritance of Loss we find an % insipid echo of Changez in the Cook's son - having lived as an illegal, % immigrant cook in New York's basement kitchens, he returns to Darjeeling, % lost and powerless; unlike Changez, he finds his decrepit immigrant life % losing its meaning. % % We hope we'll see more of this literature, fueled by the rising tide of % expatriate passions lapping back at our shores, and perhaps it will fuel the % new renaissance that has also come to the subcontinent, with people's voices, % and people's ties overcoming the machinations of the rulers. Who knows, % perhaps even democracy may return to our academia. % % --Love story: Erica and Changez-- % % Notably interwoven into the story is the love story of Erica and Changez. % Erica is burdened by an inability to forget her childhood lover, Chris, who % died of cancer while she was at Princeton. Though drawn to Changez, she can % get wet and enjoy sex only when he urges her to imagine he is Chris. Later, % a nurse at the institution she is admitted to tells Changez that she is very % much in love, but to a person you or I might call "deceased". % % % ==Excerpts== % % [new Lahore] is poorly suited to the needs of those who must walk. In their % spaciousness -- with their public parks and wide, tree-lined boulevards -- % they enforce an ancient hierarchy that comes to us from the countryside: the % superiority of the mounted man over the man on foot. But here, where we sit, % and in the even older districts that lie between us and the River Ravi -- the % congested maze-like heart of this city -- Lahore is more democratically % _urban_. [Here] it is the man with four wheels who is force to dismount and % become part of the crowd. 32 % % America had universities with individual endowments larger than our national % budget for education. 34 % % ["soft skills training"] we were divided into two teams of three % ... role-playing such as dealing with an irate client or an uncooperative % CFO. We were taught to recognize another person's style of thought, harness % their agenda, and redirect it to achieve our desired outcome; indeed one % might describe it as a form of mental judo for business. 36 % % not all our drinkers [in Lahore/Pakistan] are western-educated urbanites such % as myself; our newspapers regularly carry accounts of villagers dying or % going blind after consuming moonshine. Indeed, in our poetry and folk songs % _intoxication_ occupies a recurring role as a facilitator of love and % spiritual enlightenment. What? Is it not a sin? Yes, it certainly is -- and % so, for that matter, is coveting thy neighbour's wife. I see you smile; we % understand one another, then. 54 % % % So we learned to _savor_ the denial of % gratification -- that most un-American of pleasures! % % [At two points in the story, an interviewer, and the supreme boss, points at % some feeling he is having, while confiding something themselves. Jim has % invited him to his own pad, a large fashionable loft in TriBeCa:] % "I never let on that I felt like I didn't belong to this world. Just like % you." % It was not the first time that Jim had spoken to me in this fashion; I was % always uncertain of how to respond. The confession that implicates its % audience is -- as we say in cricket -- a devilishly difficult ball to play. % Reject it and you slight the confessor; accept it and you admit your own % guilt. So I said, rather carefully, "Why did you not belong?" 70 % % [Changez's rented car tire has had the air taken out. While he's changing, % Jim adjusts his "solid, diver's chronometer"] % There was an almost ritualistic quality to his movements, like a batsman -- % or even, I would say, a knight, -- donning his gloves before striking onto a % field of combat. 96 % % [Jim, pointing to the building of the cable firm they are evaluating for % evisceration and layoffs] % They try to resist change. Power comes from _becoming_ change. 97 % % We built the Royal Mosque and the Shalimar Gardens in this city, and we built % the Lahore Fort with its mighty walls and wide ramps for our % battle-elephants. And we did these things when your country was still a % collection of thirteen small colonies, gnawing away at the edge of a % continent. 102 % % Surely it is the _gist_ that matter; I am, after all, telling you a history, % and in history, as I suspect you -- an American -- will agree, it is the % thrust of one's narrative that counts, not the accuracy of one's details. % % % --Political undertones-- % earlier that week armed men had assaulted the Indian parliament 121 % [event forgotten by the west, and also the Pakistan-as-ally and American % presence there immediately after 9/11] % % There are adjustments one must make if one comes here [to Pakistan] from % America; a different way of _observing_ is required. I recall the % Americanness of my own gaze when I returned to Lahore that winter .. how % shabby our house appeared, with cracks running through its ceilings and dry % bubbles of paint flaking off where dampness had entered its walls. The % electricity had gone off that afternoon, giving the place a gloomy air, but % even in the dim light of the hissing gas heaters our furniture appeared dated % and in urgent need of reupholstery and repair. I was saddened to find it in % such a state -- no, more than saddened, I was shamed. This was where I came % from, this was my provenance, and it smacked of lowliness. % % But as I reacclimatized and my surroundings once again became familiar, % it occurred to me that the house had not changed in my absence. _I_ had % changed; I was looking about me with the eyes of a foreigner, and not just % any foreigner, but that particular type of entitled and unsympathetic % American who so annoyed me when I encountered him in the classrooms and % workplaces of your country's elite. This realization angered me; staring at % my reflection in the speckled glass of my bathroom mirror I resolved to % exorcise the unwelcome sensibility with which I had become possessed. % % It was only after so doing that I saw my house properly again, % appreciating its enduring grandeur, its unmistakable personaolity and % idiosyncratic charm. Mughal miniatures and ancient carpets graced its % reception rooms; an excellent library abutted its veranda. It was far from % impoverished; indeed, it was rich with history. ... I wondered how I could % have been so ungenerous - so blind ... 114-115 % % --Recriminations in Chile-- % I too had traveled far that January, but the home of Neruda did not feel % as removed from Lahore as it actually was; geographically, of course, it was % perhaps as remote a place as could be found on the planet, but in spirit it % seemed only an imaginary caravan ride away from my city, or a sail by night % down the Ravi and Indus. % % [Juan-Bautista, editor of failing publishing enterprise in Chile, takes % Changez out for lunch. % compares janissaries with modern immigrants decimating businesses % that are to be acquired by others - ] % "They were Christian boys captured by the Ottomans and trained to be soldiers % in a Muslim army, at that time the greatest army in the world." % He tipped the ash of his cigarette onto a plate. "How old were you when % you went to America?" he asked. "I went for college," I said. "I was % eighteen." "Ah, much older," he said. "The janissaries were always taken in % childhood. It would have been far more difficult to devote themselves to % their adopted empire, you see, if they had memories they could not forget." % 151 % % % I resolved to look about me with an ex-janissary's gaze -- with, that is to % say, the analytical eyes of a product of Princeton and Underwood Samson, but % free to consider the _whole_ of your society... I was struck by how % traditional your empire appeared. Armed sentries manned the checkpost at % which I sought entry; being of a suspect race I was quarantined and subjected % to additional inspection; once admitted I hired a charioteer who belonged to % a serf class lacking the requisite permissions to abide legally and forced % therefore to accept work for lower pay; I myself was a form of indentured % servant... 157 % % You wish to pay half? Absolutely not; besides, here we pay all or we pay % none. ... how alien I found the concept of splitting a bill... 161 % % terrorism = organized and politically motivated killing of civilians by % killers _not_ wearing the uniforms of soldiers. 178 % Hamilton, Edith; Steele Savage (ill.); Mythology: timeless tales of gods and heroes New American Library / Mentor 1940/1969, 336 pages ISBN 0606001980, 9780606001984 +MYTH GREEK NORWAY ROME Handford, Martin; The great Waldo search Scholastic , 1989, 28 pages ISBN 0590451154/ 0316342823, +COMIC PUZZLE HUMOUR Handford, Martin; Where's Waldo? Little, Brown, 1987, 27 pages ISBN 0316342939, 9780316342933 +COMIC PUZZLE TRAVEL HUMOUR Harbison, Samuel P.; Guy L. Steele; C: a Reference Manual Prentice-Hall, 1984, 4th ed., 352 pages ISBN 0131100165, 9780131100169 +COMPUTER PROGRAMMING-LANGUAGE-C REFERENCE Hardy, Godfrey Harold; Charles Percy Snow (intro); A Mathematician's Apology Cambridge University Press, 1992, 153 pages ISBN 0521427061, 9780521427067 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY MATH PHILOSOPHY % % Greek mathematics is 'permanent', more permanent even than Greek % literature. % % Archimedes will be remembered when Aeschylus is forgotten, because % languages die and mathematical ideas do not. 'Immortality' may be a % silly word, but probably a mathematician has the best chance of % whatever it may mean. p.81 Hardy, Thomas (1840-1928); Tess of the D'Urbervilles: A Pure Woman Signet Classic, 1999, 432 pages ISBN 0451527224, 9780451527226 +FICTION UK CLASSIC Hardy, Thomas; Albert J. Guerard (intro.); The Mayor of Casterbridge: A Story of a Man of Character Washington Square Press, 1960, 332 pages ISBN 1853260983, 9781853260988 +FICTION UK CLASSIC Harel, David; Algorithmics: The Spirit of Computing Addison-Wesley, 1987, 425 pages ISBN 0201192403, 9780201192407 +ALGORITHM Hariharan, Githa; Ghosts of Vasu Master Penguin India 1998-07-01 (Paperback, 276 pages $15.95) ISBN 0140247246 +FICTION INDIA Hariharan, Githa; The Art of Dying and Other Stories Penguin Books 1993, 166 pages ISBN 0140233393 +FICTION INDIA % % ==Extraordinary lives, every day== % % It is said that the scientist looks at the extraordinary and explains it in % terms of the ordinary, whereas it takes a poet to discover the extraordinary % in the ordinary. "Art of Dying", by Githa Hariharan, promises to do the % latter, and though a compilation of short stories, in parts it is pure % poetry. % % A short story writer is like a miniature artist - with a few strokes she must % sketch out enough of the narrative to draw in the reader. Githa Hariharan is % known primarily as a novelist - her novel _The thousand stories of night_ % had won the Commonwealth Writer's Prize for Best First Novel and % _In Times of Siege_ had been recommended to me (though I haven't gotten % around to reading either). But here she reveals herself as a master of the % short narrative as well. % % This is a thin volume - twenty stories - most of them seven or eight pages % long. A quick read, but it had been sitting on my shelf for five years % perhaps, before I finally got around to reading it. But was I glad that I % did! % % There was an uncertain rain outside as I started on the opening story, % _Unfinished poem_, in which a retired tubelight-salesman, a poet at heart, % and his wife, are trying to kill a rat that has been vandalizing their % garden. His own enemy is his inability to write, "a dull, stupid animal, % given to platitudes": % Tell me, koel, when you heard him last % My little boy in the wooded past -- % % Besides two slim volume of poetry, he has written a biography of an obscure % Keralite poet, who wrote of the smell of fish drying in the sun, and thatched % huts that let in the rain. % % Meanwhile, each night the rat attacks the roots and stems in the garden, but % does not eat them - "it is a song of pure destruction." Finally, the poet % decides to sleep outside, next to the creeping jasmine, and try to capture % the creature directly. The rat's "thick, slicky slime of his blood" becomes % his last poem. % % Like the other stories, there is no preponderance of drama, just a quiet % narrative, highlighting the dramatic in the everyday humdrum of a daughter % looking after a dying mother, or a young boy becoming aware of his budding % sexuality. Despite the title, it is a tenacious affirmation of life, rather % than death, that drives these stories home. It is one of the most moving % story collections I have read in a long time. % % The stories are unobtrusively set in a vivid south Asian context: ironing a % sari ("the kind of counterfeit silk sari we have always given servants when % there is a marriage among them"), the brahmin widow lusting for cakes % containing egg, killing a mosquito ("it leaves behind a small blotch of % brownish-red, stale blood on the white net"); and yet there is the touch of % the universal, as in this paean to an aging mother: % % The tenor of my life --wifing, childbearing -- has % been determined by the subtle undulating % waves... Bleed, dry up; expand with life, contract % with completion. % % Many of the stories do deal with death. In _Remains of the Feast_, death % had visited some time back, and now an widow has to live out under sharp % social restrictions - her hair must be shorn, she can wear only very plain % clothes. (These laws for widows have not changed for nearly a millennium; % (see the 17th c. text Tryambakayajvan's % Here, The story focuses on her repressed desire for food. % % --The title story-- % % Death forms a subtle backdrop to the title story, which is one % of the most moving stories here. The sparkling first-person narrative % focuses on her aging mother, still caught up in the untimely death of her % beloved son, balancing it with some vignettes from her own experience as a % psychiatric councillor. Several case histories are sketched, in tight, % crisp, detail. % % --Marriage and the mother-in-law-- % A couple comes to see her; though married for four years, % they can't have a baby. She sends them to a doctor, who pronounces her fine, % but a virgin. It is only on their subsequent visit that % % He says, the words tumbling out of his thick lips: She calls out to % my mother when I touch her. % % And what does your mother do? I asked. % % She has been sleeping between us every night for the last four years, % he replied, his hands still at last, clasped furtively on his lap. % % These stories live in these nuances; the furtive hand, the gecko's eating the % moth. In the title story, her mother's illness moves slowly, and there are % flashbacks to the dead brother and his white girlfriend, Janet: "He was not % sure whether he wanted to marry her." Several times in the story, she talks % of memory as a Time Machine that can only move back, to the days when one is % younger: % % when my body was something precious, not just a machine % to be oiled and exercised at the right times, but % examined, caressed, even, on occasion, flaunted -- I % had a buffer between me, that living, demanding thing, % and death. % % But while tending to her bed-ridden mother on her last days, she has a % furtive wish to to "relieve the burden... It would be simpler to help her % forward. It would take only a minute or two to give her what her heart % yearns for. ... Her real self, the young, full-blooded woman with long, % thick, hair... He [her son Ram] awaits her, his chest as broad, his face as % unlined as in his framed photograph, the eternal lover." % % --Quotations (from title story)-- % My mother has a good memory, but she is not a storyteller. She is too much % of a hoarder for that. % % In my younger days, when my body was something precious, not just a % machine to be oiled and exercised at the right times, but examined, % caressed, even, on occasion, flaunted -- I had a buffer between me, that % living, demanding thing, and death. % The tenor of my life --wifing, childbearing -- has % been determined by the subtle undulating % waves... Bleed, dry up; expand with life, contract % with completion. % % As a counsellor, she begins as "a bystander, sympathetic spectator to % other people's memories." % % % % He was a heavy, thick-set man in his late twenties. Though his fleshy, % pock-marked face had a double chin, and he wore a loud and shiny yellow % shirt, there was something tender in the way his hands moved" [She sends % them to a doctor, who pronounces her fine, but a virgin. He says,] the % words tumbling out of his thick lips: She calls out to my mother when I % touch her. % % And what does your mother do? I asked. % % She has been sleeping between us every night for the last four years, he % replied, his hands still at last, clasped furtively on his lap. % --- % % [The counseling center] is lit only by tubelight, which gives the faces % across my desk, muscles straining with anxiety, a faintly bilious green % pallor. % % The first few weeks I worked there, I missed windows. I would rush up the % stairs every hour and stand at the top, watching the snarling, smoke-spitting % traffic, taking deep breaths. ... [Finally] I got my younger daughter to % draw me one of her bright, garish pictures; an open window, orangey sunlight % pouring in. I no longer remember if I looked at it often then, but I cannot % imagine my corner now without the faded crayon-window. % % [A girl medical student comes to the center. Even in her 5th year of MBBS, % she cannot stand the sight of blood. ] "She [her mother] loves me deeply. % She pours fresh cold water on my head while I sit on the stool in the % bathroom, stark naked, on the third day of every month. Even if I am still % bleeding, she bathes me like a baby. Not even my stale blood may contaminate % her.... She washes my white coat herself, though it is not blood-spattered, % every single night. " % % [Killing a mosquito inside her mother's mosquito net] I hit it the % instant I see it, sitting black and stupid on the inside of the net, as % if it has the right to live, sit, dream, after gorging itself on an hour % of whining. It leaves behind a small blotch of brownish-red, stale blood % on the white net. 79 Harris, Bill; History of New York City Random House Value Pub 1989 (Hard 208 pages) ISBN 0517689057 +HISTORY USA NEW-YORK Harris, Marvin; Good to Eat: Riddles of Food and Culture Simon & Schuster 1986-01 (Hardcover, 289 pages $17.95) ISBN 9780671503666 / 0671503669 +FOOD HISTORY CULTURE Harrison, Harr; Theodore J. Gordon; Ahead of Time Doubleday 1972 +SCIENCE HISTORY % % Leading scientists predict remarkable changes they expect : tachyons; % communicating extra-terrestially; do plants feel emotion; Of note: % - freezing bodies in terminal stages to resuscitate them later; % - Murphy: What psychology will be like in 2000 % - Project Camelot: the big science socilogical project to predict revolutions etc % - Ovshinsky - crank inventor of semi-conducting devices Hart, Johnny; What's New, B. C.? Ballantine Books (Mm), 1978 ISBN 0449127389, 9780449127384 +HUMOUR COMIC Rumi, Jalaluddin [Jalāl al-Dīn Rūmī]; Harvey, Andrew (tr.); Eryk Hanut (ill.); Light upon Light: Inspirations from Rumi North Atlantic Books 1996 / Tarcher Penguin 2004, 247 pages ISBN 1585422983 http://books.google.com/books?id=4KgIOl3XNAsC +POETRY TRANSLATION IRAN SUFI % Haskins, Charles Homer; The Rise of Universities Henry Holt and co 1923 / Cornell University Press 1965 (Paperback 107 pages) ISBN 0801490154 +HISTORY EDUCATION MEDIEVAL % Hassig, Lee; The Home Tool Kit: Home Repair and Improvement Time-Life Books, 1976, 64 pages +HOW-TO TOOLS Hauptmann, Gerhart; Verner von Heidensta; Johannes V. Jensen; Nobel prize library v.9 Hauptmann, Heidenstam, Jenssen A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Hawking, Stephen W.; On the Shoulders of Giants: The Great Works of Physics and Astronomy Running Press, 2003, 1280 pages ISBN 076241698X, 9780762416981 +HISTORY SCIENCE PHYSICS ASTRONOMY % % --Newton's God hypothesis-- % from Principia, p. 1157: % % Newton could not solve the minute effects of mutual gravity between the % planets, which he felt, would destabilize them and cause them to fall out of % orbit and eventually into the sun. Apparently he believed that from time to % time, God interferes to fix things (see these [[ward-2006-pascals-fire-scientific|excerpts]] from Keith Ward's % _Pascal's Fire_). This has been called the "God of the Gaps". % % The six primary Planets are revolv'd about the Sun, in circles concentric % with the Sun, and with motions directed towards the same parts, and almost % in the same plane. . . . But it is not to be conceived that mere % mechanical causes could give birth to so many regular motions. . . . This % most beautiful System of the Sun, Planets, and Comets, could only proceed % from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful Being. % And lest the systems of the fixed Stars should, by their gravity, fall % on each other mutually, he hath placed those Systems at immense % distances from one another. % [Principia, General Scholium, end of Book 3. p.1157 in Hawking, % % The effects of these minute forces were worked out by Laplace a century later, % which showed that stable behaviour on much larger time-scales was possible. % % To this Hawking has contributed just 40 pages of commentary. % The selections are pure physics hot from the cow with no interpretive notes % whatsoever. % Like Hawking's other books, this one will appear, pages uncut, on coffee % tables across the country. I identify no other use for it.-- Gerry Rising % http://www.acsu.buffalo.edu/~insrisg/bookmarks/bk04/0729Giants.htm % % http://www.nature.com/nature/journal/v421/n6924/full/421694a.html % Owen Gingrich review: % Each translation has apparently been chosen for its easy availability, and % each now has a more nuanced version currently in print elsewhere. Take % Newton's Principia, for example. For years the standard English version was % Florian Cajori's modernization of Andrew Motte's 1729 translation. With the % appearance of I. B. Cohen's magisterial translation in 1999, the University % of California Press withdrew Cajori's version. On The Shoulders of Giants % reverts back to Motte's dated translation. % % The choice of Galileo's text, here titled 'Dialogues Concerning Two % Sciences', is particularly curious. Modern scholars call the book Discourses % or Two New Sciences to distinguish it from his Dialogue on the Two Great % World Systems, which was Galileo's classic defence of heliocentric cosmology % that got him into trouble with the Inquisition. The dust-jacket mentions that % one of the texts included was considered so "dangerous" that its author was % accused of heresy, as if the Dialogue on the Two Great World Systems were % found here. This also seems to be what Hawking expected, because in his % introduction he writes: "In Dialogues Concerning Two Sciences, Galileo's % characters, Salviati and Sagredo, put forward persuasive arguments in support % of Copernicus." So they do in the Dialogue on the Two Great World Systems, % but this work is not included here. % % Kepler's Harmonices mundi libri V is an especially inept selection. This % fifth book does include a splendid nugget — Kepler's mathematical % relationship between the cube of the planet's distance from the Sun and the % square of its period — but it is an idiosyncratic work, here presented % entirely out of context. And its title is erroneously translated as % 'Harmonies of the World'. Harmonices looks like a Latin plural, but Kepler % used a Greek genitive singular ending, because, as a great unifier, he % believed in a singular 'Harmony of the World'. % % Kepler's Astronomia nova ranks beside Copernicus' De revolutionibus and % Newton's Principia in the triumvirate of technical landmarks in the % scientific revolution, but it's not here. And it would have been a redeeming % achievement to have included William Donahue's scarce translation of Kepler's % New Astronomy in this collection instead of part of Harmony of the World. % % The commentaries on each author contain congenial anecdotes, some % accurate historical data, and a dose of modern mythology. Unfortunately, the % opening vignette is littered with errors. Hawking stumbles in the very first % line, calling Copernicus a priest, which he most surely was not, although he % was a canon and legal officer at Frauenburg cathedral. Hawking is in good % company here, because Galileo also described Copernicus as a priest, but % Galileo had propagandistic reasons that Hawking lacks. % % According to Hawking, Aristotle argued that the Earth was round because % hulls of ships sailing out to sea disappeared over the horizon before the % sails. The argument was made by Ptolemy half a millennium later, but not by % Aristotle. Hawking's introduction also says that Western Christendom placed % Hell beyond the stars; that Copernicus became a professor of astronomy at % Bologna; that he completed De revolutionibus in 1530; that Rheticus % relinquished a chair in mathematics at Wittenberg to study under Copernicus; % that Copernicus used equants to account for the motion of the Earth; that % Osiander placed the word 'hypothesis' on the title page of Copernicus' book; % and that the world had scarcely become known to be round when Copernicus % wrote. None of this is true. No bibliography is provided, so it is difficult % to ascertain the source of this disaster. Fortunately the other introductions % are not as bad: the Kepler introduction benefits from using the Dictionary of % Scientific Biography as its unacknowledged source, for example. % % The most interesting part of this book is the general introduction; this % is quintessential and thoughtful Hawking, clearly carrying his own stamp. He % writes about the anthropic principle: "If the ultimate theory made a unique % prediction for the state of the universe and its contents, it would be a % remarkable coincidence that this state was in the small subset that allows % life." It is almost worth the price of the book to get this quotation. Hawking, Stephen W.; Roger Penrose; The Nature of Space and Time Princeton University Press 1996 / OUP India 1997, 142 pages ISBN 0195642112 +PHYSICS SPACE-TIME % % God does not play dice. - Einstein % % God not only plays dice, he also sometimes throws the dice where they % cannot be seen. - Hawking (Quoted in [[ponomarev-1988-the-quantum-dice]]). % % Sixty years ago Einstein and Bohr debated whether quantum theory could be a % "final theory" - Einstein disagreed on the grounds that it was % "philosophically inadequate. Now Stephen Hawking and Roger Penrose debate % whether quantum field theory can be united with the general theory of % relativity into a single quantum theory of gravity. Their positions are % explained in alternating chapters (originally lectures), with a final debate, % that took place at Cambridge over six months in 1994. % % from blurb: % How could quantum gravity, a theory that could explain the earlier moments of % the big bang and the physics of the enigmatic objects known as black holes, % be constructed? Why does our patch of the universe look just as Einstein % predicted, with no hint of quantum effects in sight? What strange quantum % processes can cause black holes to evaporate, and what happens to all the % information that they swallow? Why does time go forward, not backward? In % this book, the two opponents touch on all these questions. Penrose, like % Einstein, refuses to believe that quantum mechanics is a final % theory. Hawking thinks otherwise, and argues that general relativity simply % cannot account for how the universe began. Only a quantum theory of gravity, % coupled with the no-boundary hypothesis, can ever hope to explain adequately % what little we can observe about our universe. Penrose, playing the realist % to Hawking's positivist, thinks that the universe is unbounded and will % expand forever. The universe can be understood, he argues, in terms of the % geometry of light cones, the compression and distortion of spacetime, and by % the use of twistor theory. Their divergences cannot be unified, and in the % end they agree to disagree. Hawksley, Humphrey; Dragonfire Pan Macmillan 2001, 430 pages ISBN 0330391569 +FICTION THRILLER INDIA PAKISTAN MILITARY Hawthorne , Nathaniel (1804-1864); The Scarlet Letter The Perfection Form, 1979, 254 pages +FICTION USA CLASSIC-1850 Hay, Stephen N. (ed.); William Theodore De Bary; Ishtiaq Husain Qureshi(eds.); Sources of Indian Tradition, vol. 2 Penguin India, 1991, 433 pages ISBN 8120804678 +INDIA HISTORY REFERENCE % % --Volume II: Contents-- % Preface to the Second Edition: Stephen Hay % Preface to the first Edition % Acknowledgements % Transliteration of Proper Names % Contributors % chronology % Map % Introduction % CHAPTER I % The Opening of India to the West % Ananda Ranga Pillai : Hindu Agent for the French % Abu Taleb : Muslim Traveler to the West % Rammohun Roy : "Father of Modern India" % CHAPTER II % Leaders of Hindu Reform and Revival % Debendranath Tagore : Re-creator of the Brahmo Samaj % Keshub Chunder Sen and the Indianization of Christianity % Dayananda Saraswati ; Vedic Revivalist % Shri Ramakrishna : Mystic and Spiritual Teacher % Swami Vivekananda : Hindu Missionary to the West % CHAPTER III % Nationalism Takes Root : The Moderates % Dadabhai Naoroji : Architect of Indian Nationalism % Surendranath Banerjea ; Bengali Moderate % Mahadev Govind Ranade : Pioneer Maharashtrian Reform % Gopal Krishna Gokhale : Servant of India % Romesh Chunder Dutt : Pioneer Economic Historian % CHAPTER IV % The Marriage of Politics and Religion : The Extremists % Bankim Chandra Chatterjee : Nationalist Author % Bal Gangadhar Tilak : "Father of Indian Unrest" % Aurobindo Ghose : Mystic Patriot % Lajpat Rai : " Lion of the Punjab" % CHAPTER V % Leaders of Islamic Revival, Reform, and Nationalism in % Pre-Independent India % An Attempted Mughal Restoration : The Azamgarh Proclamation % Syed Ahmed Khan : Muslim Reformer and Educator % Mohammed Ali : Patriot and Defender of the Faith % Muhammad Iqbal : Poet and Philosopher of the Islamic Revival % Muhammad Ali Jinnah : Founder of Pakistan (Part i) % Rahmat Ali : Giving a Name to Pakistan % Abul Kalam Azad : Muslim Nationalist % The Muslims of India and the Future of India % CHAPTER VI % Mahatma Gandhi : Nationalist India's "Great Soul" % CHAPTER VII % Other Nationalist Leaders in the Decades Before Independence % Robindranath Tagore : Poet, Educator, and India's Ambassador to the % Word % Vinayak Damodar Savarkar : Hindu Nationalist % Manabendra Nath Roy : From International Communist to Radical % Humanist % Subhas Chandra Bose : Military-Minded Modernist % Jawaharlal Nehru : Democratic Socialist (Part I) % Bhim Rao Ambedkar : Spokesman for the Untouchables (Part I) % CHAPTER VIII % Public Policies for Independent India % The Constitution of India % Ambedkar : Untouchable Statesman (Part 2) % Jawaharlal Nehru : Democratic Socialist (Part 2) % E.M.S. Namboodiripad : Marxist-Leninist % Balraj Modhak : Spokesman for Hinducentric Nationalism % Jayaprakash Narayan : EX-Marxist Gandhian socialist % CHAPTER IX % Pakistan : Defining an Islamic State % Muhammad Ali Jinnha : Founder of Pakistan (Part 2) % Liaquat Ali Khan : The First Prime Minister % Mohammad Munir : The Chief Justice of Pakistan % General Ayub Khan : Martial Law Administrator % Syed Abu'l-ala-Maududi : Spokesman for islamic Revival % Bibliography Index % % To see the universal and all-pervading Spirit of Truth face to face one must % be able to love the meanest of creation as oneself. And a man who aspires % after that cannot afford to keep out of any field of life. That is why my % devotion to Truth has drawn me into the field of politics. % - Gandhi, Autobiography (towards end) % % If it had been intended to keep the British nation in ignorance of real % knowledge, the Baconian philosophy would not have been allowed to displace % the system of the schoolmen which was the best calculated to perpetuate % ignorance. In the same manner the Sanscrit system of education would be the % best calculated to keep this country in darkness, if such had been the policy % of the British legislature. % - Ram Mohun Roy, letter to Governor-General protesting the % founding of the Sanskrit College % % I have no hesitation in declaring that, if the principle that the Indian % Muslim is entitled to full and free development on the lines of his own % culture and tradition in his own Indian home-lands is recognised as the basis % of a permanent communal settlement, he will be ready to stake his all for the % freedom of India. - Allama Iqbal’s 1930 Presidential Address % % The spirit of Christianity has already pervaded the whole atmosphere of % Indian society, and we breathe, think, feel, and move in a Christian % atmosphere. - Keshub Chunder Sen Hayakawa, Samuel Ichiye [Ichiyé]; Symbol, Status, and Personality Harcourt, Brace & World, 1963, 188 pages +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS PHILOSOPHY % % Essays following some of the ideas of Alfred Korzybski on % topics such as % - How words change our lives % - The tyranny of words % - How to listen to other people He, Bingdi [Ping-Ti Ho]; The Ladder of Success in Imperial China: Aspects of Social Mobility, 1368-1911 Science Editions, 1964, 385 pages +CHINA HISTORY Head, Bessie; Maru Heinemann, 1995, 128 pages ISBN 0435909630, 9780435909635 +FICTION BOTSWANA AFRICA % % Margaret Cadmore, an orphaned Masarwa girl, comes to Dilepe to teach, only to % discover that in this remote Botswana village her own people are treated as % outcasts. In the love story and intrigue that follows, Bessie Head % brilliantly combines a portrait of loneliness with a rich affirmation of the % mystery and spirituality of life. Heaney, Seamus; Station Island Farrar Straus Giroux 1986-03 (Paperback, 124 pages $14.00) ISBN 9780374519353 / 0374519358 +POETRY NOBEL-1995 % Heilbronner, Robert L.; The Worldly Philosophers: The Lives, Times, and Ideas of the Great Economic Thinkers Time Reading program 1962 +ECON BIOGRAPHY ANTHOLOGY Heilbronner, Robert L.; Worldly Philosophers Clarion Simon and Schuster 1953 ISBN 0671201514 +ECON BIOGRAPHY ANTHOLOGY % % Adam Smith, Karl Marx, Thorstein Veblen, John Maynard Keynes, and Joseph % Schumpeter ; and sharing chapters: Daniel Malthus + David Ricardo, % Robert Owen, Henri Saint-Simon, Charles Fourier, and John % Stuart Mill (as utopian socialists) and Frédéric Bastiat, Henry George, John % Hobson, and Alfred Marshall (as figures from the Victorian "underworld" and % mainstream). lively and entertaining sketches. Held, Richard (ed.); Image, Object, and Illusion: Readings from Scientific American W. H. Freeman, 1974, 137 pages ISBN 0716705052, 9780716705055 +MIND ILLUSION VISION NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN ANTHOLOGY Held, Richard (ed.); Whitman Richards (ed.); Perception: Mechanisms and Models (Readings from Scientific American) W. H. Freeman, 1972, 390 pages ISBN 0716708531, 9780716708537 +NEURO-SCIENCE VISION BRAIN ANTHOLOGY Heller, Mark; The Ontology of Physical Objects: Four-dimensional Hunks of Matter Cambridge University Press, 1990, 162 pages ISBN 052138544X, 9780521385442 +PHILOSOPHY ONTOLOGY % % attempts to resolve traditional problems of identity over time. It seeks to % answer such questions as "How is it that an object can survive change?" and % "How much change can an object undergo without being destroyed?" To answer % these questions Professor Heller presents a completely new theory about the % nature of physical objects and about the relationship between our language % and the physical world. According to his theory, the only actually existing % physical entities are what the author calls "hunks," four dimensional objects % extending across time and space. This is a major new contribution to % ontological debate and will be essential reading for all philosophers % concerned with metaphysics. Hemingway, Ernest; Islands in the Stream Scribner, 1970, 466 pages ISBN 0684146428, 9780684146423 +FICTION NOBEL-1954 % % Started writing it in 1950, after -ve reviews of "Across the River and Into % the Trees". publ posthumously 1970 after the complete ms. was among his % papers after he died 1961. Thomas Hudson, a classic Hemingway stoic male % figure, is shown at peace on the island of Bimini, and then in Cuba, and at % Sea chasing a German ship. % A fourth part, which did not go with the rest, eventually became the Old Man % and the Sea (1952), and won him the Nobel 1954. Hemingway, Ernest; Knut Hamsun; Hermann Hesse; Nobel prize library v.10: Hemingway, Hamsun, Hesse Alexis Gregory / Grolier 1971 +FICTION NOBEL % % ERNEST HEMINGWAY A Clean well-lighted place % The Old Man and the Sea (excerpt) % The Sun Also Rises (excerpt) % A Farewell to Arms (excerpt) % Life and works % The 1954 prize % KNUT HAMSUN Hunger % Life and works % The 1920 prize % HERMANN HESSE Demian % Klingsor's Last Summer % A Child's Heart % Life and works % The 1946 prize Hemingway, Ernest; Larry W. Phillips (ed.); Ernest Hemingway on Writing Scribner, 1984 ISBN 0684181193, 9780684181196 +HOW-TO WRITING % % Ernest Hemingway's astonishing influence on American fiction has long been % recognized by literary critics and casual readers alike. His unique style, as % well as the themes he developed and the characters he created, have been % studied, analyzed, and imitated by countless writers. Throughout his life, % Hemingway maintained that it was bad luck to talk or write about his art; % nonetheless, his thoughts about the nature of writing and the writer's life % are preserved in his novels and stories; letters to editors, friends, fellow % writers, and critics; and in interviews and commissioned articles. % % Larry W. Phillips has skillfully and meticulously uncovered Hemingway's % insights to create this extraordinary book. Featuring specific information on % the craft of writing, work habits, and discipline -- and imbued with % Hemingway's wit, wisdom, and humor, and insistence on the integrity of the % writer and of the profession itself -- Ernest Hemingway on Writing offers % essential advice from the author whose writing has had an astounding impact % on contemporary American fiction. Hemingway, Ernest; John Patrick (ed); Gregory Hemingway (ed); The complete short stories: The Finca Vigia edition Charles Scribner's sons NY 1987, 672 pages ISBN 1416587292 +FICTION-SHORT NOBEL-1954 % % classics such as "The Snows of Kilimanjaro," "Hills Like White Elephants," % and "A Clean, Well-Lighted Place," and seven unpublished stories. Henig, Robin Marantz; The Monk in the Garden: Gregor Mendel Houghton Mifflin 2000? / Mariner 2001 +BIOGRAPHY SCIENCE BOTANY Hennessy, B G; Susan Davis (ill.); Live Oak Media (Firm); The Dinosaur Who Lived in My Backyard Puffin Books /Penguin (USA), 1990, 32 pages ISBN 0140507361, 9780140507362 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; The Red Sea Sharks Little, Brown, 1976, 62 pages ISBN 0316358487, 9780316358484 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Tintin in Tibet Little Brown & Co, 1992, 64 pages ISBN 0316358630, 9780316358637 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Castafiore Emerald Little, Brown, 1975, 62 pages ISBN 0316358428, 9780316358422 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Prisoners of the Sun Methuen, 1962 ISBN 0416926207, 9780416926200 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Prisoners of the Sun Methuen, 1962, 62 pages ISBN 0416774105, 9780416774108 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Red Rackham's Treasure Methuen Children's Books, 1995 ISBN 0416925405, 9780416925401 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN PIRATE Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; The Broken Ear Methuen, 1976, 62 pages ISBN 0416570305, 9780416570304 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; The Calculus Affair Mammoth, 1990, 62 pages ISBN 0749704683, 9780749704681 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Herge [Hergé]; Leslie Lonsdale-Cooper; Michael Turner; Tintin and the Picaros Magnet, 1977, 62 pages ISBN 0416579906, 9780416579901 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL TINTIN Hersey, John; Hiroshima Knopf 1946 / Bantam 1959 152 pages ISBN 0553260588 +HISTORY JAPAN NUCLEAR % Hesse, Hermann; Hilda Rosner (tr.); Gertrude Penguin, 1974, 160 pages ISBN 0140037543, 9780140037548 +FICTION GERMAN Hesse, Hermann; Michael Roloff (tr.); Peter Camenzind: A Novel Farrar Strauss Giroux 1969, 208 pages ISBN +FICTION GERMAN TRANSLATION % Hesse, Hermann; Richard and Clara Winston (tr.); T. Ziolkowski (intro); Magister Ludi (The Glass Bead Game) Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1969 / Bantam 522 pages +FICTION GERMAN CLASSIC NOBEL-1946 Hewison, William; Cartoons from 'Punch' Robson, 1979, 160 pages ISBN 0860510891, 9780860510895 +HUMOUR COMIC Heyer, Georgette; Cousin Kate Fawcett Crest, 1968, 288 pages ISBN 0449237230, 9780449237236 +FICTION UK ROMANCE Heynman, Michael; Sumanyu Satpathy; Anushka Ravishankar; Sampurna Chattarji (unlisted); The Tenth Rasa: An anthology of Indian nonsense Penguin India 2007 ISBN 0143100866 +POETRY INDIA HUMOUR NONSENSE % % --Why not a bilingual edition?-- % As I was reading this book, I kept getting more and more agitated about how % they could have brought out such a book without keeping the original texts % in there. This is a book that was crying out to be published bilingually - % the originals (in roman script) on one side, the English versions on the % other. % % If we have the serious poetry of Brecht or Neruda published bilingually, % why can't nonsense verse, where the sounds are of far more import, be % published bi-lingually? Is it because French and Spanish are more % prestigious languages than the languages of these originals? % % --Tranlsating Nonsense verse-- % % Much of the nonsense in the book is verse. % But what constitutes nonsense verse? Here's an example of nonsense verse: % % "It's a fact the whole world knows, % That Pobbles are happier without their toes," % % The above is nonsense verse, but the following is mere nonsense: % % It's a fact known the world over % That Pobbles are happier without their toes," % % Much nonsense is '''verse''' because it stands on wordplay and rhyme % (that's why it doesn't need toes, perhaps?). That's all the more reason we % needed the originals. Also, at least to the Indian reader, some words % come through anyway, as in these lines from Vaikom Basheer's Malayalam: % % La... la ... la! % huttini halitta littapo % Sanjini balikka luttapi % Halitha manikka linjalo % Sankara bahana tulipi % Hanjini hilatto jimbalo % Fanatta lakkidi jimbalo % Da ... da ... da! % La ... la ... la! (p. 93) % % where phrases like "sankara bahana" seem not quite as alien. % % The attempts at translating nonsense verse in this book, except for one or % two exceptional poets like Sampurna Chatterji, either don't make the cut, % or even worse, are rendered in prose, which makes it perhaps the world's % first nonsense blank verse. Even where verse is not possible, perhaps % some attempt should be made to preserve the cadence, but in some sections % like the Telugu, even this appears to have been given up. % % --Winners-- % On the whole, the Bengali section stands out, because of the superlative % work by Sampurna Chatterji - all the Bengali poems, and some of the Hindi, % are translated by her - and they are by far the most impressive poetry in % this collection (see selections below). % % For instance, here is Sampurna's rendering of "Abol tAbol" from Sukumar Ray's % book of the same name. Notice that even the cadence of the Bangla, given % below in transcription and in Bangla font, appears to have been captured. % % '''Abol tAbol''' % % Come happy fool whimsical cool % Come dreaming dancing fancy-free % Come mad musician glad glusician % beating your drum with glee % (tr. Sampurna Chatterjee) p.14 % % Ay re bholA kheyAl kholA % svapandolA bAjiye Ay % Ay re pAgal Abol tAbol % matta mAdal bAjiye Ay % % আয়রে ভোলা খেয়াল-খোলা % স্বপনদোলা নাচিয়ে আয়, % আয়রে পাগল আবোল তাবোল % মত্ত মাদল বাজিয়ে আয়। % % The Marathi section is a distant second, with a few translations that can % stand as English verse. The Oriya section also has a few good verses, like % this : % % '''Vain Cock''' % % J.P. Das (tr. Sumanyu Satpathy) % % Taught to say ku-ku-du-koo, ku-ku-du-koo % He only said, "coco-a-doodle-doo" % Such a vain cock- % You're in for a shock; % Not tandoori, you'll only be stew. % % Manoj Das' The Yellow Bear is also a great translation. % % There are no Tamil nonsense poems with attributed authorship, but this % traditional poem works quite well: % % '''Grandpa's Beard''' % (tr. from Tamil, V. Geeetha) % % When grandpa stuck his finger % Deep into his beard % He found many strange things there % The strangest things you've heard: % % Out came a turtle dove % Not just one, but two % In flew a sunbird % Not just one, but two % A yellow bird has got inside % And a blackbird too. % % They'll make their cozy nests in there % And lay their eggs inside them % And dear old Grandpa's long white beard % Will quite completely hide them. % % --Losers-- % But most poems are workable, far from brilliant. In some poems, % we have a nice rhyme going, but then it may suddenly sputter out: % % '''Raven, O Raven''' % Nanda Kishor Bala (tr. from Oriya Sumanyu Satpathy) % % Raven o Raven % you caw from the murk % of the shifting high hills % where the Threeseedy lurks % % Its eight times twenty % And twenty times three % Ask brother to count % The cowries for me % % The nighttime descends % With coins counted out % The kajal pot's stolen % A thief is about. % % The six rupee ox % Lays his head down to die. % Only the black cow % Today will survive. % % For these last two lines, I was wondering about: % Only the cow that's black % Will again be back. % % If I were editing this work, I would throw out half the substandard English % stuff, and put in the originals for the rest, so the reader can get a % feeling for the sounds. See, for example, Khushwant's Singh's % [http://indisch.wordpress.com/2007/02/26/the-tenth-rasa-an-anthology-of-indian-nonsense/| review of this book], which has some examples of punjabi nonsense verse, % and it works quite well! % % There is an Indian English nonsense section as well, and here too, Sampurna % Chatterji stands out: % % Idli lost its fiddli % Dosa lost its crown % Wada lost its wiolin % And let the whole band down. % % In the end though, there is something to be said for getting a flavour, % however bleached, of the mad rhymes from other tongues. % % ==Some translations by Sampurna Chatterji== % % SC contributes close to a quarter of the poems or maybe more, but somehow % (shyness?) she is not officially acknowledged as an author. % % --Pumpkin-Grumpkin-- % _Kumdo Potaash_ % % (If) Pumpkin-Grumpkin dances- % Don't for heaven's sake go where the stable horse prances % Don't look left, don't look right, don't take no silly chances. % Instead cling with all four legs to the holler-radish branches. % % (If) Pumpkin-Grumpkin runs- % Make sure you scramble up the windows all at once; % Mix rouge with hookah water and on your face smear tons; % And don't dare look up at the sky, thinking you're great guns! % % (If) Pumpkin-Grumpkin calls- % Clap legal hats on to your heads, float in basisn down the halls; % Pound spinach into healing paste and smear your forehead walls; % And with a red-hot pumice-stone rub your nose until it crawls. % % Those of you who find this foolish and dare to laugh it off, % When Pumpkin-Grumpkin gets to know you won't want to scoff. % Then you'll see which words of mine are full of truth, and how, % Don't come running to me _then, I'm telling you right now. % (tr. Sampurna Chatterjee) % % --Mister Owl and Missus-- % _Payncha aar Paynchani_ % % Mister says to Missus Owl, % I just love it when you howl, % Listening absent-mindely, % My sould dances blindedly! % That rubbed voice and scrbbed croon, % That upswelling happy swwon! % Just one of your ear-splitting hoots % Rips the trees out of their roots % A twist, a turn in every note % Crescendos creaking from that throat! % All my feasrs all my woes % All my throbby sobby lows, % Are all forgotten thanks to you % My darling singing Owleroo. % Moonbright beauty, sweet as sleep, % Your nightly songs, they make me weep. % (tr. Sampurna Chatterjee) % % --Stand-Alone Together-- % % % Did you hear what he said, the old fool? % The sky, it seems, smells sour as a rule! % But the sour smell vanishes when rain falls like sleet % And then - I've tasted it myself - it's absolutely sweet! % (tr. Sampurna Chatterjee) p.14 % [how about "utterly" instead of "absolutely" there?] % % --Wordy Gurdyboom-- % _shabda-kalpa-droom_ % % Whack-thwack boom-bam, oh what a rackers % Flowers blooming? I see! I thought they were crackers! % Whoosh-swoosh ping-pong my ears clench with fear % You mean that's just a pretty smell getting out of here? % Hurry scurry clunk thunk - what's that dreadful sound? % Can't you see - the dew is falling, you better stay housebound! % Hush-shush listen! Slip-slop-sper-lash! % Oh no the moon's sunk - glub glub glubbash! % Rustle-bustle slip-slide the night just passed me by % Smash-crash my dreams just shattered, who can tell me why? % Rumble-tumble buzz-buzz I'm in such a tizzy! % My mind's dancing round and round making me so dizzy! % Cling-clang ding-dong my aches ring like bells - % Ow-ow pop-pop oh my heart it burns and swells! % Helter-skeler bang-bang 'help! help!' they're screeching- % Itching for a fight they said! Quick! Run out of reaching! % (tr. Sampurna Chatterjee) p.14 Hibbert, Christopher; The Great Mutiny: India 1857 Penguin Books, 1980, 472 pages ISBN 0140047522, 9780140047523 +HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA MUTINY % % A popular British history of the rebellion of 1857. Highlights for Children; Puzzlemania: Volumes 1-4 Boyds Mills PR, 2002, 48 pages ISBN 0875347037, 9780875347035 +PUZZLE CHILDREN Hiro, Dilip; Inside India Today Monthly Review Press, 1976, 338 pages ISBN 0853454248, 9780853454243 +INDIA POLITICS SOCIOLOGY Hite, Shere; The Hite Report: A Nationwide Study on Female Sexuality Macmillan, 1976, 466 pages ISBN 0440136903 +SOCIOLOGY SEX GENDER % Hodge, Jessica; Rembrandt PRC Publishing Inc / Chrysalis, London, 1994 repr 2004, 112 pages ISBN 0831771658, 9780831771652 +ART PICTURE-BOOK Hofstadter, Douglas R.; Gödel, Escher, Bach: An Eternal Golden Braid Basic Books 1999, 777 pages ISBN 0394756827 +MATH LOGIC BRAIN MUSIC COGNITIVE PULITZER-PRIZE % % This Pulitzer Prize-winning treatise explores patterns and symbols in the % disciplines of mathematics, art, and musical composition Hofstadter, Douglas R.; Metamagical Themas Basic Books, 1985 ISBN 0465045405 +MATH PUZZLE BRAIN % % Samuel W Golomb, mathematician: it is impossible to get only one corner % turned by 1/3d of a full turn. Given that quark is a particle with 1/3d % charge (antiparticle w -1/3d), Golomb calls a CW 1/3d twist quark, and a % -1/3d twist an antiquark. % % possible to give two corner cubies 1/3d / -1/3d twists (quark-antiquark % pair = meson); or three cubies = twists in the same direction, qqq or % baryon (e.g. proton, charge = +1). Only quark combinations with integral % amounts of charge (twist) can exist in the world (rubiks c). Hofstadter, Douglas R.; Daniel Clement Dennett; The Mind's I: Fantasies and Reflections on Self and Soul Basic Books, 1981/ Bantam 2001, 512 pages ISBN 0553345842 +PHILOSOPHY BRAIN AI PSYCHOLOGY % % A set of fascinating readings on the mind, identity, brain transfer, % consciousness, empathy for machines, etc, drawn from science fiction, % philosophy, literature, and indefinable genres in between. % % Every piece has a small discussion called "Reflections" following it, where % DRH and DCD raise some thought-provoking ways of looking at the piece. % % Also includes sections from Hofstadter's [[hofstadter- % % ==Borges and Myself== % % In the first selection (genre undefinable) Borges unfolds a delightful identity % crisis - he is split between the public Borges, the writer, and the man who % is thinking these lines... (Here is an excerpt, from a slightly different % translation.) % % It is to this other man, to Borges, that things happen. I walk along % the streets of Buenos Aires, stopping now and then - perhaps out of % habit - to look at the arch of an old entranceway or a grillwork % gate; of Borges I get news through the mail and glimpse his name % among a committee of professors or in a dictionary of biography. I % have a taste for hourglasses, maps, eighteenth-century typography, % the roots of words, the smell of coffee, and Stevenson's prose; the % other man shares these likes, but in a showy way that turns them into % stagy mannerisms. It would be an exaggeration to say that we are on % bad terms; I live, I let myself live, so that Borges can weave his % tales and poems, and those tales and poems are my justification. It % is not hard to admit that he has managed to write a few worthwhile % pages, but these pages cannot save me, perhaps because what is good % no longer belongs to anyone - not even to the other man - but rather % to speech or tradition. In any case, I am fated to become lost once % and for all, and only some moment of myself will survive in the other % man. Little by little, I have been surrendering everything to him, % even though I have evidence of his stubborn habit of falsifiying and % exaggarating. Spinoza held that all things try to keep on being % themselves; a stone wants to be stone and the tiger, a tiger. I % shall remain Borges, not in myself (if it is so that I am someone), % but I recognise myself less in his books than in those of others or % than in the laborious tuning of a guitar. Years ago, I tried ridding % myself of him and I went from myths of the outlying slums of the city % to games with time and infinity, but those games are now a part of % Borges and I will have to turn to other things. And so, my life is a % running away, and I lose everything and everything is left to % oblivion or to the other man. % % Which of us is writing this page I do not know. % % - tr. Norman Thomas di Giovanni in collaboration with the author % % DCD+DRH comment on it: % % Pete is waiting in line in the supermarket, and sees the queue in the % crowd monitor. Suddenly he realizes that a man in a overcoat carrying % the large paper bag is having his pocket picked... he raises his hand % to his mouth in astonishment, and notices that the victim's hand is % moving to his mouth too. Pete suddenly realizes that _he is the person % whose pocket is being picked! This dramatic shift is a discovery: % before, he was thinking about "the person in the overcoat", so he was % thinking about _himself, but he wasn't thinking about himself _as % himself_; he wasn't thinking about himself "in the right way". % % Would this ability apply also to a robot describing itself? 21 ] % % --Proust-- % [I was reminded of this passage from Proust - see if you feel it deserves % being mentioned here. Proust also sees himself as another, but it's an % illusion that passes: % % I opened the Figaro. What a bore! The main article had the same title % as the article which I had sent to the paper and which had not % appeared. But not merely the same title. . . why, here were several % words that were absolutely identical. This was really too bad. I must % write and complain. But it wasn't merely a few words, it was the whole % thing, and there was my signature at the bottom. It was my article that % had appeared at last! But my brain which, even at that period, had % begin to show signs of age and to tire easily, continued for a moment % longer to reason as though it had not understood that this was my % article, like an old man who is obliged to complete a movement that he % has begun even if it has become unnecessary, even if an unforeseen % obstacle, in the face of which he ought at once to draw back, makes it % dangerous. - Marcel Proust, The Fugitive, Penguin, p. 579) ] % % -- Harold J. Morowitz: Rediscovering the Mind-- % % Reductionism at the psychological level is exemplified by the viewpoint in % Carl Sagan's [[sagan-1977-dragons-of-eden|The Dragons of Eden]]. He writes: % My fundamental premise about the brain is that its workings -- what % we sometimes call 'mind' -- are a consequence of its anatomy and % physiology and nothing more. % As a further demonstration of this train of thought, we note that Sagan's % glossary does not contain the words _mind, consciousness, perception, % awareness, or thought_, but rather deals with entries such as _synapse, % lobotomy, proteins, and electrodes_. % % --Stainslaw Lem: The Princess Ineffabelle-- % from _The Cyberiad, tr Michael Kandel Seabury Press 1974 [DRH % praises the witty translation] % % [King Zipperpus falls in love with the Princess Ineffable in a dream, % and wants to meet her. A wizard shows him Princess ineffable in a % digital simulation. He is about to enter this simulated world, % leaving his world for good, when he gets out of the dream, much to % the disappointment of the scheming Lord High Thaumaturge.] % % --Terrel Miedaner: The soul of the Mark III Beast, 109-113-- % % Can we have empathy for a machine? This sci-fi story explores the % possibility. % % A couple visits a scientist; he produces a little mechanical marvel. When % switched on it purrs around trying to find electric sockets; finding one, it % inserts two antennae. The scientist gives her a hammer and asks her to % "kill" it. She agrees to try to "break" it. But as soon as she wields the % hammer, it runs away every time. % % Eventually the scientist tells her that it can sense the metal - but she can % easily pick it up, and she does: % % Through the comfortable warmth of its metal skin she % could feel the smooth purr of its motors. % % Now it is turned turtle on a workbench and she is again given the hammer to % kill it. As soon as it's hit, one wheel is damaged and it lands on the % ground, and % the beast began spinning in a fitful circle. A snapping sound came % from the underbelly; the machine stopped, lights glowing dolefully". % % When she is about to wield the coup de grace, "there came from within the % beast a dound, a soft crying wail that rose and fell like a baby whimpering", % and seeing it lying in a "blood-red pool of lubricating fluid", she desists. % % --Daniel C. Dennett: Where am I?-- % % In this fantastic thought-experiment (first appeared in his Brainstorms, % 1978), Dennett is working for the Pentagon on a very radiocative retrieval % mission. To protect himself, his brain is removed and connected to his body % via (a very large number) of tiny transmitters. He wakes up from the % operation, all hale and hearty, and sees his brain in a vat. % % "Yorick," I said aloud to my brain, "you are my brain. The rest of my % body, seated in this chair, I dub `Hamlet.' " So here we all are: % Yorick's my brain, Hamlet's my body, and I am Dennett. % [Yorick is the dead jester in Hamlet whose skull is dug up by a % gravedigger.] % % Now, where am I? % % Argument I: Must be in the brain. For instance, if Yorick is % re-connected to some other body, then that person would have all Dennett's % memories, desires and concepts. So that person would become Dennett - hence % Dennett must be in the brain. % % Argument II: But if in the brain, then who would be punished if Hamlet % commits a crime? % % Argument III: Dennett is wherever his mind thinks he is - based on the mental % "point of view". % {well, this is exactly the kind of stuff that kept me from doing philosophy!] % % Finally, Hamlet is sent on the mission that Dennett has volunteerd for. % As he reaches the area: % % When I found the warhead, I was certainly glad I had left my brain % behind, for the pointer on the specially built Geiger counter I had % brought with me was off the dial. % ... % all of a sudden a terrible thing happened. I went stone deaf. At % first I thought it was only my radio earphones that had broken, but % when I tapped on my helmet, I heard nothing. Apparently the auditory % transceivers had gone on the fritz. I could no longer hear Houston or % my own voice, but I could speak, so I started telling them what had % happened. % % In the end, all contact is lost with the brain in Houston: % I was faced with a new and even more shocking problem: whereas an % instant before I had been buried alive in Oklahoma, now I was % disembodied in Houston. My recognition of my new status was not % immediate. It took me several very anxious minutes before it dawned % on me that my poor body lay several hundred miles away, with heart % pulsing and lungs respirating, but otherwise as dead as the body of % any heart-transplant donor, its skull packed with useless, broken % electronic gear. % % So Dennett continues to have conscious thoughts - or is it Yorick - % indeed he "wracks his brain" about the "immateriality of the soul based on % physicalist principles": % as the last radio signal between Tulsa and' Houston died away, had I % not changed location from Tulsa to Houston at the speed of light? % % Someone plays Brahms for him - there he was MAINLINING Brahms without a % ear! Sometime later though, he drifts off to sleep, and eventually, he finds % himself conscious again, but with a new face - bearded and a bit heavier - % it's actually a new body, Hamlet still lies at the bottom of the chute. He % soon adjusts to this new body, which he calls Fortinbras [another character % from Hamlet]. % % Later he visits Yorick in the vat, and finds that they have developed a % computer, Hubert, which is an exact clone of Yorick. Switching on and off % between Hubert and Yorick is completely imperciptible to "him". Eventually, % they also make a second body, which would then become a second Dennett... ] % % A fascinating fable, one that I have told several others. % % --Further reading-- % % John Locke, in his Essay Concerning Human Understanding (1690), wondered % about "the soul of a prince" entering "the body of a cobbler" so that the % prince's memories are intact. Two anthologies on this theme exist, % Personal Identity (1975), ed. John Perry, and The Identities of Persons (1976), % ed. Amelie O. Rorty. % Also, Bernard Williams's Problems of the Self (1973). % % -- Justin Leiber Beyond Rejection-- % % "I have my mind taped every six months, just to be safe." - Austin % Worms. % % _ghouls_ : doctors who work with the body after an accident, % _vampires_: who work with the mind, reprogramming it from recorded % "brain tapes" % % In the Reflections, DCD comments that such programs may never be possible - % since brains are programmed in hardware, and not software alone. % % --Robert Nozick: Fiction 461-- % % I am a fictional character. However, you would be in error to smile % smugly, feeling ontologically superior. For you are a fictional % character too. All my readers are except one who is, properly, not % reader but author. % % This is actually a tract about religion, but it takes a while to get % there... % % Think of our world as a novel in which you yourself are a % character. Is there any way to tell what our author is like? % Perhaps. If this is a work in which the author expresses himself, we % can draw inferences about his facets, while noting that each such % inference we draw will be written by him. And if he writes that we % find a particular inference plausible or vali who are we to argue? % % One sacred scripture in the novel we inhabit says that the author of % our universe created things merely by speaking, by saying "Let there % ..." The only thing mere speaking can create, we know, is a story, a % play, an epic poem, a fiction. Where we live is created by and in % words: uni-verse. % % Goes on to consider the problem of evil: why would a good "author" permit % evil to exist? Especially, when an author includes monstrous pain and % suffering, does this cast doubt on his goodness? Hamlet or Lear - their % suffering is only in the book - so it is not real, is it? % % But, you say, if author is writing us, for us the suffering is completely % real. % % There are anomalies in the world that we discover. The author of course, % knows of them. Perhaps he now is preparing to correct them. Do we % live, in galley proofs in the process of being corrected? Are we % living in a _first draft_? % % Or is it that the author is also discovering about his characters even as he % is writing about them? Maybe he is surprised by what we are doing! % % When we feel we freely think or act on our own, is this merely a % description he has written in for us, or does he find it to be true % of us, his characters, and therefore write it? Does our leeway and % privacy reside in this, that there are some implications of his work % that he hasn't yet worked out, some things he has not thought of % which nevertheless are true in the world he has created, so that % there are actions and thoughts of ours that elude his ken? (Must we % therefore speak in code?) Or is he only ignorant of what we would do % or say in some other circumstances, so that our independence lies % only in the subjunctive realm? % % Does this way madness lie? Or enlightenment? % % ==Full table of Contents== % % (from [http://bookweb.kinokuniya.co.jp/guest/cgi-bin/bookseaohb.cgi?ISBN=0465030912&AREA=07&LANG=E|kinokuniya bookweb]) % Preface ix % Introduction 3 (16) % % I. A Sense of Self % 1 Borges and I 19 (4) % Jorge Luis Borges % Reflections 20 (3) % 2 On Having No Head 23 (11) % D. E. Harding % Reflections 30 (4) % 3 Rediscovering the Mind 34 (19) % Harold J. Morowitz % Reflections 42 (11) % % II. Soul Searching % 4 Computing Machinery and Intelligence 53 (16) % A. M. Turing % Reflections 67 (2) % 5 The Turing Test: A Coffeehouse Conversation 69 (27) % Douglas R. Hofstadter % Reflections 92 (4) % 6 The Princess Ineffabelle 96 (4) % Stanislaw Lem % Reflections 99 (1) % 7 The Soul of Martha, a Beast 100(9) % Terrel Miedaner % Reflections 106(3) % 8 The Soul of the Mark III Beast 109(10) % Terrel Miedaner % Reflections 113(6) % % III. From Hardware to Software % 9 Spirit 119(5) % Allen Wheelis % Reflections 122(2) % 10 Selfish Genes and Selfish Memes 124(25) % Richard Dawkins % Reflections 144(5) % 11 Prelude. . . Ant Fugue 149(53) % Douglas R. Hofstadter % Reflections 191(11) % 12 The Story of a Brain 202(15) % Arnold Zuboff % Reflections 212(5) % % IV. Mind as Program % 13 Where Am I? 217(15) % Daniel C. Dennett % Reflections 230(2) % 14 Where Was I? 232(10) % David Hawley Sanford % Reflections 240(2) % 15 Beyond Rejection 242(11) % Justin Leiber % Reflections 252(1) % 16 Software 253(16) % Rudy Rucker % Reflections 265(4) % 17 The Riddle of the Universe and Its Solution 269(18) % Christopher Cherniak % Reflections 276(11) % % V. Created Selves and Free Will % 18 The Seventh Sally or How Trurl's Own 287(9) % Perfection Led to No Good % Stanislaw Lem % Reflections 294(2) % 19 Non Serviam 296(25) % Stanislaw Lem % Reflections 317(4) % 20 Is God a Taoist? 321(23) % Raymond M. Smullyan % Reflections 341(3) % 21 The Circular Ruins 344(9) % Jorge Luis Borges % Reflections 348(5) % 22 Minds, Brains, and Programs 353(30) % John R. Searle % Reflections 373(10) % 23 An Unfortunate Dualist 383(8) % Raymond M. Smullyan % Reflections 384(7) % % VI. The Inner Eye % 24 What Is It Like to Be a Bat? 391(24) % Thomas Nagel % Reflections 403(12) % 25 An Epistemological Nightmare 415(15) % Raymond M. Smullyan % Reflections 427(3) % 26 A Conversation with Einstein's Brain 430(31) % Douglas R. Hofstadter % Reflections 457(4) % 27 Fiction 461(4) % Robert Nozick % Further Reading 465(18) % Acknowledgments 483(1) % Index 484 % %--Other review-- % % * Holm, Kirsten; 2002 Writer's Market: 8,000 Editors who buy what you write F & W Publications 2001, 1112 pages ISBN 1582970440 +WRITERS-MARKET HOW-TO Holmes, Hannah; The Secret Life of Dust: From the Cosmos to the Kitchen Counter, the Big Consequences of Little Things John Wiley and Sons Ltd, NJ 2001, 240 pages ISBN 0471426350, 9780471426356 +SCIENCE % Holmstrom, Lakshmi (ed.); The Inner Courtyard: Stories by Indian Women Virago, 1990 / Rupa 1991, 204 pages ISBN 1853810444, 9781853810442 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA GENDER % % The Inner Courtyard is a collection of short stories by women, about % women, hailing from all corners of India and Pakistan - Assam to % Kerala, Pakistan to Bengal. % % Many of the stories are powerful on their own, but most have some element % that reflect on the position of women in society. Here are some reviews and % excerpts. % % ==Lalitambika Antarjanam: Revenge Herself== % % The first story in the collection is a powerful tale of a fallen % Nambudri woman from the 19th century. Her name itself has become % a synonym for shameful among the patriarchal Nambudris (an upper class % Brahmin caste from Kerala). % % Even as the author is searching a plot for a story, Tatri comes to her as a % ghost and relates her own story so it may be told to others. As an % "_antarjanam_" (lit. "inner-secluded"), Tatri lived a traditional life, until % she is given in marrige to a man. She comes to enjoy sex with her husband, % making ritual _karuka_ garlands from grass and performed worship rituals. % She had a good sexual life with her husband, learning "to please him in his % taste of sex with the same attention I gave to his taste for food". But at % one point he leaves her for other women and neglects her. In the meanwhile, % her sexual fire has been aroused, and has no outlet. % % He even brings a prostitute into the house, and challenges her to become a % whore, "If you could be like her, I might like you better". % % She then rebels, and she leaves home, planning revenge. She becoms a % prostitute, working hard to learn how to please a man. Eventually she becomes % a famous courtesan, and day her husband visits her. She then reveals % herself, and drags many important men into the vortex of scandal. She is % excommunicated, but she has extracted her revenge. % % --Is individual rebellion effective in society? % The most interesting part of the story is in the frame - the author who is % listening to the tale, is not quite happy - while she agrees with Tatri about % the poor status of women, she feels that her "individual effort" has not % helped, and in the end men have "used it as an excuse to victimise us even % more. Thus the story raises a deeper point - what purpose does an individual % rebellion raise? % % Many of us, enmeshed in society and forced to conform in many ways that we % know is unfair, also feel this tension and justify our inaction by arguing % against the ineffectiveness of individual rebellion. But perhaps, in the % end, societal change is nothing more than a million mutinies. Perhaps the % dalit woman may have a different viewpoint on this from Lalitambika, who had % a privileged background. To my mind, the opposition to Tatri seems to % underline a point any system makes, to perpetuate its continuation - what is % the use of individual rebellion. % % In this case however, who would Tatri have teamed up for executing her % rebellion? Society has so trained her peers, that it would be impossible % for anyone to entertain even remotely the ideas that she put into execution. % % --Excerpts-- % % By the time we are seventeen or eighteen we are shrewd enough to control our % most secret thoughts. On moonlit nights we sit in the inner verandah % reciting prayers, our sighs suppressed. We sing "Parvati Swayamvaram" and % "Mangala Atira" and dance, the catch in our voices unheard. And all the time % we wait, with bated breath, for the men's voices in the outer verandah. At % last one day out mothers come with henna and silver ring - our hands are % given into the hands of a man - old or young, invalid or lecher. That is our % destiny. That is our entire life. 6 % % [Initially Tatri has a good husband, with] aggressive sexual needs. I learnt % in time to meet those demands, to please him in his taste of sex with the % same attention I gave to his taste for food. After all, one's husband is % considered the pratyaksha deivam, the "seen" God. ... On the other hand, it % might be, that in learning to serve him, I unleashed my own instinctual % being. 6 % % [But after some time, he drifted away, and would not come home in the % nights. The estate had enough food, but] what about one's inner hunger, that % other greed? Once kindled, it is not easily quenched. It flows like molten % lava, like fire through the very life-blood. 7 % % [The husband brings another woman into the house, and she calls her a whore. % The husband says - I know she is a whore.] "If you could be like her, I might % like you better". 7 % % [So Tatri withdraws. But after some time, she becomes a whore, and becomes a % famous courtesan - she does not reveal her caste. Everyone says that] % In Kerala, the land of Parasurama, a woman was allowed as many husbands as she % chose. 10 % % [Then one day the husband visits, does not recog her, and at the end she % reveals herself. A court case follows and 65 prominent men are brought to % trial, based on proof - rings, golden girdles, gold-bordered veshti. She % becomes a notorious woman. This is her revenge. % % Tatri, as a ghost, narrates this tale, expecting % sympathy from the author. But the author says:] % % That storm that you raised - what good did it possibly do to society as a % whole? In the end, men used it as an excuse to victimise us even more; % the memory of that event was a means of humiliating us... % Individual effort cannot yield lasting results... you hardly brought any % consolation to the families and womenfolk of the excommunicated men. ... % What you choose to describe as the sacrifice of Tatri was nothing more % and nothing less than the trial of a prostitute. ... % But all the same, you hurled a random firecracker as a warning and a % challenge. It ignited a torch for us in our generation, and there will % be greater fires in times to come... % % [At this Tatri pales away into the morning fog"] "I must not let my shadow % fall upon you. For you I am, and always will be, a sinner, a fallen woman, a % devil." % % The cock crew. I woke up from that strange dream. % % --about Lalitambika Antarjanam-- % % Lalitambika had strong Marxist leanings, and her last dialogue, arguing for % a group movement, perhaps is an indication. The story appears to be based on % a true incident [Martina Ghosh-Schellhorn: Transitional Identities, Indian % Women's short stories, in Telling Stories, ed. Bardolph etal 2001. p.307]. % % see [http://malayalamwriters.blogspot.com/2008_09_01_archive.html] for a % literary biography. % % --Kamala Das: Summer vacation-- % % Sweet childhood stories of Muthassi (grandmother) whom she visits alone - her % father dropping her off at a station. % % The motherless child portrayed in the book, isn't quite true, % her mother Nalappatt Balamani Amma was a Malayali poetess (d.2004). % % Kamala Das spent her childhood between Calcutta, where her father was % employed, and the Nalappatt ancestral home at Ponnayoorkulam in south Malabar % region. % % Her father V.M. Nair, was the managing editor of the widely circulated % Mathrubhumi daily, but perhaps the parents were separated. % % --Vaidehi: Akku-- % % [In joint family, no one is free. Akku (aunt) % is the husband-less daughter of the patriarch] % % Akku alone is under no obligation, no duress. She is mere chaff, empty. % The rest of the household is there to churn butter, add spices to food, % wear new saris and jewellery at weddings or whatever. The men look after % the business... They are like pillars of the house, never saying anything, % however heavy their burdens. % % --Mrinal Pande: Girls-- % % [A story of three sisters, and the mother is pregnant. They go to her Nani's % (maternal grandmother) for having the baby, father stays back. The story % builds up to a climax with the worship of virgin girls. % % % "I hope it is a boy this time. It will relieve me of the nuisance of going % through another pregnancy." 57 % % [After they arrive] Nani folds her hands and prays: Oh goddess, protect my % honour. At least this time let her take a son back from her parent's % home.' % [A neighbour comes and says: the last few times, her skin had a % pinkish tinge. Now it is yellow. It is sure to be a son this time. % % The story is mixed with the child's impetuousness and need for attention, % which leads her into trouble. ] % % There is a bright star in the sky. Is that the Dhruva star? Baabu used to % say that if I worked hard I could become anything I wanted, just as Dhruva % became a star. 'But I can't become a boy, can I?' I once asked obstinately. % 60 % % [Excellent descriptions of darkened rooms filled with women with half-naked % legs, exchanging stories, ignoring the children. % % she wants to sleep with Nani, whose "body is soft and warm and her % quilt smells of cardamom and cloves." But because cousin Hari "won't leave % me" there is no space on this bed for the two of you. % % And then comes the kanyakumari puja... and she rebels] % % 'When you people don't love girls, why do you pretend to worship them?' 63 % %--Other reviews-- % by % % The Inner Courtyard is a collection of short stories by women, about % women, hailing from all corners of India and Pakistan - Assam to % Kerala, Pakistan to Bengal. % % Revenge Herself by Lalithambika Antharjanam is the first story. It is about % the writer who sits in her room, musing over what to write, till the % dissatisfied ghost of Tatri appears and orders the writer to tell her % story. Tatri’s very name spells shame in South Indian culture. She belonged % to the patriarchal Namboodari caste in Kerala. Tatri was pleased by the % simple joys of life, and is easily satisfied in bed, which annoys her husband % to no end. In search of a fierier lover, he abandons her for a % prostitute. Tatri confronts him and is shocked to discover that her easy % surrender is unattractive to him. She leaves him and begins a new life. % She trains long and hard to become a courtesan. She wears tighter blouses, % adorns her hair with fragrant flowers and lives as a dancer in the % temple. High born men, kshatriyas and brahmanas, all pine for her. She is the % most sought after courtesan but secretly hopes that one day her husband shall % come to her. Her husband desperately desires her and saves up money in order % to get one night with her. When he lifts the veil, he is horrified to find % his wife. The panchayat decides that Tatri must be cast out from the % community, not because she has left her husband to become a prostitute, but % because the low caste woman has polluted the high-borns who have slept with % her. The priests accuse her and Tatri fights back. Had the same men not % moaned loudly in bed, who screamed at her in public now? % % One of the finest women writers of the previous century, Ismat Chughtai’s % Chauthi ka Joda is also featured in the anthology. % Naseembi is the greatest seamstress in town but, ironically, cannot find a % suitor for her own daughters. The Siddiqui household’s greatest mission in % life was to provide a husband for Naseembi’s elder daughter, who was not that % gifted in matters of health or features. She is frail and un-voluptuous and % has thinning hair. When the daughter’s cousin comes to stay with them for % some time, it is a godsend. They begin plotting to arrange the cousin’s % interest in the elder daughter. But instead, the younger and more daring % daughter is sent as the messenger. Due to circumstantial misunderstanding, % the cousin agrees to marry the younger sister and the ladies of the house % rejoice. % The cousin can no longer control himself, and grabs the younger girl. The % elder daughter commits suicide. After some time, the ladies continue to % stitch the Chauthi ka Joda, while the younger one sits and looks at them, not % participating. % % My personal favourite is Yellow Fish by Ambai. The simple two-page story % compares the torture a fish feels on being tossed out of the sea to the % anxiety a woman feels. % % The authors featured in this collection are Shashi Deshpande, Mrinal Pande, % Kamala Das and Vaidehi, among others. Each story brings with it a unique % flavour of the region so you can taste, touch and smell the defiance. % % --Contents-- % LALITAMBIKA ANTARJANAM (1909-1987): Revenge Herself % KAMALA DAS: Summer vacation % VAIDEHI: Akku % QUARRATULAIN HYDER (1926-2007): Memories of an Indian childhood % MRINAL PANDE, Girls % LAKSHMI KANNAN: Rhythms % AMBAI: Yellow fish % ISMAT CHUGTAI (1915-1991): Chauthi ka Jaura % MAHASVETA DEVI: Draupadi % ATTIA HOSSAIN: The first party % SHASHI DESHPANDE: My beloved character % SHAMA FUTEHALLY: The meeting % VISHWAPRIYA L. IYENGAR: The library girl % PADMA HEJMADI: Birthday deathday % RUKHSANA AHMAD: The gate-keeper's wife % [http://www.umiacs.umd.edu/users/sawweb/sawnet/books/anjana_appachana.html|ANJANA APPACHANNA]: Her mother % SUNITI NAMJOSHI: Dusty distance Holt, John; How children learn Caldwell Holt Penguin 1970 (orig 1967) 172 pages ISBN 0140211330 +EDUCATION % % In the Preface (in one of the sections added to the second % edition), Holt observes that the whole book can be condensed into two % words--"Trust Children". The format of the book is an anecdotal reporting of % Holt's interactions with (mostly pre-school) children, and his observations % and speculations of the processes of learning consistent with what he % sees. His central thesis is that children have their own in-built learning % mechanisms. A corollary, repeated many times throughout the book, is that we % should not try to "teach" children. This corollary is, of course, not adhered % to consistently. Holt reports many times when he "directs" learning, % sometimes with a view to testing a hypothesis about learning behaviour, but % often with an intent to get the child to explore new fields and build new % skills. Left completely undirected, few children would acquire significant % skills in literacy and numeracy, or possibly even speech. The author's % observations and insights can be worked into the school system only with % difficulty: in the only long term "successful" case study of a normal school % environment reported in the book, the actual details of implementation are % completely missing. It is indisputable, however, that Holt's material remains % a challenge to the educational system as a whole. His analysis is as true % today as it was in 1967 (or 1982). Despite the complication and inconvenience % of realizing the goals of discovery learning we now live in a vastly % technological age. The rote training method is no longer viable. "How % Children Learn" is a text that every educator should be required to confront % before being allowed to "teach". % - Robert M. Slade, 1995 http://www.virtualbookcase.com/book/detail/45001823 % % w: The book focuses on Holt's interactions with young children, and his % observations of children learning. From these experiences he attempts to make % sense of how and why children do the things they do. The central thesis of % his work is that children learn most effectively by their own motivation and % on their own terms. He opposes teaching in general, believing that children % find it just as patronizing as would an adult, and that parents should only % provide information as it is requested. % % QUOTES: holt, q.t Honderich, Ted; The Oxford Companion to Philosophy Oxford University Press 1995-09-07 Paperback $84.58 ISBN-13: 9780198661320 / 0198661320 +PHILOSOPHY REFERENCE % % This is the most authoritative and engaging philosophical reference work in % English. It gives clear and reliable guidance to all areas of philosophy and to % the ideas of all notable philosophers from antiquity to the present day. The % scope of the volume is not limited to English-language philosophy: it surveys % the foremost philosophy from all parts of the world. A distinguished % international assembly of more than two hundred contributors provide almost % 2,000 alphabetically arranged entries which are not only instructive but also % entertaining: they combine learning, lucidity, elegance, and wit. There are % more than fifty extended entries of 3,000 words on the main areas of philosophy % and the great philosophers: these include essays by Alasdair MacIntyre on the % history of moral philosophy, Paul Feyerabend on the history of the philosophy % of science, Jaegwon Kim on problems of the philosophy of mind, Richard % Swinburne on problems of the philosophy of religion, David Charles on % Aristotle, Peter Singer on Hegel, Anthony Kenny on Frege, and Anthony Quinton % on philosophy itself. Short entries deal with key concepts (for instance, % personal identity, time) doctrines (utilitarianism, holism), problems (the % mind-body problem, the meaning of life), schools of thought (Marxist % philosophy, the Vienna Circle), and practical issues (abortion, % vegetarianism). Individual thinkers past (Pythagoras, Confucius, Galileo, % Goethe, Burke, Santayana, de Beauvoir, Radhakrishnan) and present (over 150 % contemporary figures, such as Chomsky, Derrida, and Popper) are profiled, and % eighty of them are depicted in black-and-white portraits. Interspersed % throughout are short explanations of particular philosophical terms (qualia, % supervenience, iff), puzzles (the Achilles paradox, the prisoner's dilemma), % and curiosities (the philosopher's stone, slime). Every entry is accompanied by % suggestions for further reading. A chronological chart of the history of % philosophy is located at the end of the book, together with fourteen diagrams % showing the structure of philosophy and the relations between its subjects and % doctrines. This book will be an indispensable guide and a constant source of % stimulation and enlightenment for anyone interested in abstract thought, the % eternal questions, and the foundations of human understanding. Hoover, Gary; Alta Campbell; Patrick J. Spain; Hoover's Handbook, 1991 Reference Press, 1990, 646 pages ISBN 1878753002, 9781878753007 +BUSINESS HISTORY REFERENCE % % this is still going strong... Hopkins, Thomas J.; The Hindu Religious Tradition Dickenson Pub. Co, 1971, 156 pages +RELIGION HISTORY HINDUISM INDIA PHILOSOPHY % % --Quotation-- % The Aryans, however, did not enter into a cultural vacuum. Cultural patterns % nurtured in the Indus cities survived long after the cities themselves were % gone. Preserved in continuing village cultures, carried southward and into % the Ganges valley by late extensions of the Indus civilizations, maintained % in the traitions of a conquered non-Aryan population, they gradually merged % with Aryan culture in a great and growing synthesis. p. 8 Horn, Robert C.; Soviet-Indian Relations: Issues and Influence Praeger, 1982, 231 pages ISBN 0030525764 +INDIA RUSSIA WORLD POLITICS Horowitz, David; Containment and revolution Beacon Press 1967, 252 pages ISBN 0807002674 +POLITICS HISTORY COLD-WAR Hoskote, Ranjit; Vanishing Acts: New and Selected Poems, 1985-2005 Penguin, 2006, 219 pages ISBN 0143061852 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR Hosseini, Khaled; A thousand splendid suns Bloomsbury +FICTION AFGHANISTAN Hottinger, Arnold; The Arabs: Their History, Culture and Place in the Modern World University of California Press, 1963, 344 pages +HISTORY MIDDLE-EAST Housman, Alfred Edward (1859-1936); Elinore Blaisdell (ill:); A Shropshire Lad Illustrated editions 1931, Avon Publishing 1950, 110 pages +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR Houston, James Caldwell; Charles Louis Joiner; John Reginald Trounce; A Short Textbook of Medicine Lippincott, 1975, 606 pages +HEALTH REFERENCE Houston, Robert; Mary Turnball; Malaysia South China Morning Post 1987 (Paperback 144 pages) ISBN 9621000165 +TRAVEL MALAYSIA Hove, Chenjerai; Shadows Heinemann, 1991, 111 pages ISBN 0435905910, 9780435905910 +FICTION AFRICA ZIMBABWE Howard, Philip K.; The death of common sense: How Law is Suffocating America Random House 1994 / Warner Books 1995 ISBN 9780446672283 / 0446672289 +LAW PHILOSOPHY SOCIOLOGY % % q7.t - jan 09 article by Howard - "How Modern Law Makes Us Powerless", % http://online.wsj.com/article/SB123293018734014067.html % % Library Journal: The nuns of the Missionaries of Charity % believed two abandoned buildings in % New York City would make ideal homeless shelters. The city agreed and offered % to sell the building for one dollar each. Yet the shelter project faltered: % the city's bureaucracy imposed such expensive remodeling requirements on the % buildings that the shelter plans were scrapped. To Howard, an attorney % practicing in New York City, this is but one of many examples of the law's % suffocating Americans by extensive decrees on what may and may not be % done. His book is truly a catalog of horror stories, actually quite % engrossing and adding to the story of public inefficiencies chronicled by % David Osborne's Reinventing Government (Addison-Wesley, 1992). What Howard % does not do as well, however, is offer guidance on remedies. His answer seems % to be that we should take personal responsibility, gather up our courage, and % step out into the sunlight away from government's shadow. More highly % recommended as a study of the negative impact of law is Walter K. Olson's The % Litigation Explosion (LJ 2/15/91) even though its focus is on lawsuits and % the courts. % % Distressing, disturbing, devastatingly detailed--this stunning examination of % how modern laws are diminishing America exposes the drawbacks of rule-bound % government, tells why nothing gets done, reveals the phony pretensions of law, % and shows why well-intentioned laws have actually devalued rights. In short, % The Death of Common Sense demonstrates how the buck never stops and how % well-meaning laws are creating a nation of enemies. % % % http://commongood.org/healthcare-reading-other-booklist-28.html % Why did the New York City building code crush Mother Teresa's plans to build % a shelter for the homeless? Why do your tax dollars pay for policing % elementary school art displays? How did a handicap-access law deny public % bathrooms for thousands of able-bodied people? America is drowning: in law, % legality, bureaucratic process. Abandoning our common sense and individual % sense of responsibility, we live in terror of the law, in awe of procedure, % at was with one another. Philip K. Howard has written the explosive manifesto % for liberation--one of the most talked about sociopolitical treatises of our % time. Citing dozens of examples of bureaucratic overkill--everything from the % labeling of window cleaner as a toxic substance to the U.S. Department of % Defense spending $2 billion on travel and $2.2 billion processing the % paperwork for that travel--The Death of Common Sense shows how far we have % wandered, how we got into this mess, and how we can--and must--get out. Junwu, Hua [Hua, Chün-wu]; Chinese Satire and Humour: Selected Cartoons of Hua Junwu (1955-1982) New World Press, Beijing, 1984, 328 pages ISBN 0835112845 +HUMOUR COMIC CHINA Huberman, Leo; Man's worldly goods Victor Gollancz 1937 / Peoples Publ House 1946 ISBN 8170070872 +ECON HISTORY Hughes, Robert; The Fatal Shore Knopf 1987, 688 pages ISBN 0394506685 +HISTORY AUSTRALIA % Hunter, Deirdre; Neale Hunter; We the Chinese: Voices from China Praeger, 1971, 292 pages ISBN 2 +CHINA HISTORY MODERN CULTURE Hunter, J. Paul; Alison Booth; Kelly J. Mays; The Norton Introduction to Poetry, Eighth Edition W. W. Norton & Company 2002-05 (Paperback, 672 pages $59.65) ISBN 9780393978209 / 0393978206 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY % % 483 poems total, 101 new to this edition. Accompanied by audio CD % containing 33 poems read aloud, in the voices of % W. H. Auden, Gwendolyn Brooks, Robert Frost, Li-Young Lee, % Robert Lowell, Adrienne Rich, Anne Sexton, Wallace Stevens, Dylan Thomas, % Derek Walcott, and Richard Wilbur, Yeats, and others. Huntington, Samuel P.; The Clash of Civilizations and the Remaking of World Order Penguin 1997, 367 pages ISBN 014026731X +POLITICS WORLD PHILOSOPHY % Husain, Abid [Sayyid Ābid Husain]; The National Culture of India: S. Abid Husain. 1st NBT Ed National Book Trust, India, 1978, 202 pages +INDIA CULTURE PHILOSOPHY Huxley, Elspeth Joscelin Grant; Francesca Pelizzoli (ill); The Flame Trees of Thika: Memories of an African Childhood, with a New Introduction by the Author Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1987, 287 pages ISBN 1555841449, 9781555841447 +AFRICA AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % ==Excerpts== % Those were the days when to lack respect was a more serious crime than to % neglect a child, bewitch a man, or steal a cow, and was generally % punishable by beating. Indeed respect was the only protection % available to Europeans who lived singly, or in scattered families, % among thousands of Africans accustomed to constant warfare and % armed with spears and poisoned arrows, but had themselves no % barricades, and went about unarmed. This respect preserved them % like an invisible coat of mail, or a form of magic, and seldom % failed; but it had to be carefully guarded. The least rent or % puncture might, if not immediately checked and repaired, split the % whole garment asunder and expose its wearer in all his human % vulnerability. Kept intact, it was a thousand times stronger than % all the guns and locks and metal in the world. - p.21 % % 'They are fools,' Tilly replied. She disapproved of romantics, but % of course was one herself, though she concealed it like a guilty % secret. It is always our own qualities that most appall us when we % find them in others. - p.17 % % Small doves with self-important breasts - p.24 % % 'Are rectangular buildings a sign of civilization?' Robin % wondered. 'I can't think why they should be, but it seems to be so.' % 'The Colosseum was round,' Tilly reminded him. 'And the Pantheon.' % 'They were public buildings. Roman houses had corners like ours. % 'I can't think of anything round in England, except % Martello towers. Even the Saxons had square dwellings. There must % be a connexion, though I don't know what it is.' % 'Perhaps it is the furniture,' Tilly suggested. 'It doesn't fit % very well into round houses. Natives have scarcely any furniture % at all.' - p.40 % % She had besides that flame of animation without which all beauty % is petrified. - p.48 % % [The attitude of the Boers'] was simple. White men were few in a % savage black land and only by standing together and stamping on the % least sign of resistance could they hope to survive. The British % feudal spirit that prompted them to protect their own men against, % as it were, rival barons, appeared to the Dutch as a base % betrayal. The British were concerned with personal status, the % Dutch with racial sruvival. Each of the two peoples feared, % distrusted, and even detested the other's point of view. % - p.55 % % [This feudal spirit in the British, a sense of developing loyalty, % is one of the principal aspects in which they differ from the % American culture of faceless uniformity of relations. This has % struck a chord in feudal India, and remains one of the hardest to % remove legacies of colonization: everyone has to build his own % loyal cadre, without which all is lost.] % % 'It's curious how many people think they can make foreigners or % natives understand by shouting at them,' Robin once remarked. He % was quite right. On station platforms, in rickshaws, and % especially in hotels one often heard baffled Englishmen bellowing % angrily at mute, uncomprehending Africans such phrases as % 'Where-is-my-bedding?' or 'This-bacon-is-cold,' as if hammering a % nail into a stone wall. - p.63 Huxley, Elspeth; The Mottled Lizard Penguin Books, 1962, 336 pages ISBN 014005958X +AFRICA AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % Sequel to the Flame Trees of Thika. The family returns to their Kenya % plantation after World War I. Huxley, Julian; Evolution in Action Harper, 1953 / Mentor Books 1957 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION Hyder, Qurratulain; River of Fire (Aag Ka Darya) New Directions, 1999, 428 pages ISBN 0811214184 +FICTION INDIA ANCIENT Iazzetti, Giovanni; Enrico Rigutti; Taj Books (publ.); Atlas of Anatomy (tr: from Italian) Taj Books Limited, 2005, 240 pages ISBN 190232840X, 9781902328409 +REFERENCE HEALTH BIOLOGY ZOOLOGY Icaza, Jorge; Huasipungo Editorial la Oveja Negra, 1985, 171 pages ISBN 8482804294 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA SPANISH % % set among the indigenous people of Ecuador, in Spanish. Ihara, Saikaku; William Theodore de Bary (tr.); Five Women who Loved Love: Amorous Tales from 17th-Century Japan Tuttle Publishing, 1956, 264 pages ISBN 0804801843, 9780804801843 +FICTION JAPAN EROTICA 17TH-C % % Translation of an erotic novel first published in 1686 -- describes the % floating world of old Japan. Ike, Nobutaka; Japan: The New Superstate W.H.Freeman & Co Ltd, 1974, 121 pages ISBN 0716707667, 9780716707660 +JAPAN HISTORY % % opens with a beautifully narrated myth of Japan origin; % % Upon his return to the islands of Japan, Izagagi purified himself by bathing % in a river. As he cast off his jewels and articles of clothing they were % transformed into deities -- the Sun goddess, the Moon goddess, the God of % storm, and others. From the Sun goddess [Amaterasu] was descended the first % emperor of % Japan. He was called Jimmu, or Divine Valor, and his mission was to unify % the islands and all the peoples of Japan. % As symbols of his divine descent, the sacred mirror, chaplet and sword, % gifts from the Sun goddess to Jimmu's forefather, have remained in the % keeping of all the emperors of Japan who followed him. % % in a different version: % http://www.mythencyclopedia.com/Iz-Le/Izanagi-and-Izanami.html: % % In Japanese mythology the two deities Izanagi (The Male Who Invites) and % Izanami (The Female Who Invites) are the creators of Japan and its gods. In % one important myth, they descend to Yomitsu Kuni, the underworld and land of % darkness. Stories about Izanagi and Izanami are told in two works from the % A.D. 700S, the Kojiki (Records of Ancient Matters) and the Nihongi % (Chronicles of Japan). % % According to legend, after their birth Izanagi and Izanami stood on the % floating bridge of heaven and stirred the primeval ocean with a jeweled % spear. When they lifted the spear, the drops that fell back into the water % formed the first solid land, an island called Onogoro. Izanagi and Izanami % descended to the island and became husband and wife. Their first child was % deformed, and the other gods said it was because Izanami spoke before her % husband at their marriage ceremony. % % The couple performed another wedding ceremony, this time correctly. Izanami % soon gave birth to eight lovely children, who became the islands of % Japan. Izanagi and Izanami then created many gods and goddesses to represent % the mountains, valleys, waterfalls, streams, winds, and other natural % features of Japan. However, during the birth of Kagutsuchi, the fire god, % Izanami was badly burned. As she lay dying, she continued to create gods and % goddesses, and still other deities emerged from the tears of the % grief-stricken Izanagi. % % When Izanami died, she went to Yomi-tsu Kuni. Izanagi decided to go there and % bring his beloved back from the land of darkness and death. Izanami greeted % Izanagi from the shadows as he approached the entrance to Yomi. She warned % him not to look at her and said that she would try to arrange for her release % from the gods of Yomi. Full of desire for his wife, Izanagi lit a torch and % looked into Yomi. Horrified to see that Izanami was a rotting corpse, Izanagi % fled. % % Angry that Izanagi had not respected her wishes, Izanami sent hideous female % spirits, eight thunder gods, and an army of fierce warriors to chase % him. Izanagi managed to escape and blocked the pass between Yomi and the land % of the living with a huge boulder. Izanami met him there, and they broke off % their marriage. % Nishiki bay: where Izanagi and Izanami descended from the heavens and first % had sexual relations. Ilf, Ilya; Evgeny Petrov; The Golden Calf (The Adventures of Ostap Bender The Halarious Adventures of a Lovable Rouge."one of the great comic figures of modern literature") (Russian: Золотой телёнок) Pyramid Books 1973 (orig transl 1961), 396 pages ISBN 0515029920 +HUMOUR RUSSIA TRANSLATION % % w: Ilf and Petrov % Ilya Ilf (Ilya Arnoldovich Faynzilberg (Russian: Илья Арнольдович % Файнзильберг), 1897–1937) and Evgeny or Yevgeny Petrov (Yevgeniy Petrovich % Kataev or Katayev (Russian: Евгений Петрович Катаев), 1903–1942) were two % Soviet prose authors of the 1920s and 1930s. They did much of their writing % together, and are almost always referred to as "Ilf and Petrov". They became % extremely popular for their two satirical novels: The Twelve Chairs and its % sequel, The Little Golden Calf. The two texts are connected by their main % character, a con man Ostap Bender out in pursuit of elusive riches. Imchen, Merin; Sandhya Rao (tr.); The Rooster and the Sun Tulika, 2007, 20 pages ISBN 8181461770, 9788181461773 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK BILINGUAL INDIA India, Govt of (Ministry of Information and Broadcasting) (publ.); India: A Reference Annual, 1980 International Publications Service, 1980, 580 pages ISBN 0800227611 +INDIA REFERENCE Inoue, Yasushi; Jean O Moy (tr.); Chronicle of My Mother Kodansha Amer Inc, 1985, 164 pages ISBN 0870117378, 9780870117374 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY JAPAN LITERATURE % Grimmett, Richard; Carol Inskipp; Tim Inskipp; Pocket Guide to Birds of the Indian Subcontinent Christopher Helm, 1999 / Oxford U. Press 2001,2006, 384 pages ISBN 0195651553 +ZOOLOGY BIRDS INDIA % * collaborators: Sarath Kotagama and Shahid Ali % ill: Clive Byers, Daniel Cole, John Cox, Gerald Driessens, Carl D'Silva, % Martin Elliott, Kim Franklin, Alan Harris, Peter Hayman, Craig Robson, % Jan Wilczur, and Tim Worfolk % % --Migration-- % % 1006 out of 1300 species in book are resident, though some numbers are % augmented by winter visitors breeding farther north, and others undertake % irregular movements, either locally or more widely. Many Himalayan residents % are altitudinal migrants % % 18 species are summer visitors : most, e.g. Lesser Cuckoo winters in Africa. % Some breed just N or W - e.g. European Bee-Eater % % 159 winter visitors: incl. 19 known only as passage migrants. Mostly from % N. and Central Asia. % % larger edition: % Guide to the Birds of Indian subcontinent % Christopher Helm, London, 1998 % ISBN 0-691-04910-6 Ionesco, Eugene [Eugène]; Donald M. Allen (tr.); Four plays: The bold soprano; The lesson; The chairs; Jack - or the Submission Grove Press / Evergreen 1958 +DRAMA FRENCH TRANSLATION % % The bold soprano : La Cantatrice Chauve (1950) % The lesson: La Leçon (1951) % The chairs : Les Chaises (1952) % Jack, or the Submission: Jacques ou la soumission (1955) % % Stage Directives: % The office of the old professor, which also servers as a dining % room. To the left, a door opens onto the apartment stairs; upstage, to the % right, another door opens onto a corridor of the apartment. Upstage, a % little left of center, a window, not very large, with plain curtains; on % the outside sill of the window are ordinary potted plants. The low % buildings with red roofs of a small town can be seen in the distance. The % sky is grayish-blue. on the right stands a provincial buffet. The table % doubles as a desk, it stands at stage center. There are three chairs % around the table, and two more stand on each side of teh % window. Light-colored wallpaper, some shelves with books.door leading to % the public corridor. Its upper panel is of opaque glass, lettered in black % on the outside, "Fraser and Warren." A baize screen hides the corner % between this door and the window. Irani, Anosh (1974-); The Song of Kahunsha Doubleday Canada 2006, 320 pages ISBN 0385662297 +FICTION INDIA % Irving, John; A Prayer for Owen Meany (Ballantine Reader's Circle) Garp Enterprises 1989 / Ballantine Books, 2nd Ed 1997-06 (Paperback $14.95) ISBN 9780345417978 / 0345417976 +FICTION USA % Isherwood, Christopher; Ramakrishna and His Disciples Vedanta Press, 1980, 348 pages ISBN 087481037X, 9780874810370 +BIOGRAPHY HINDUISM MODERN Ishiguro, Kazuo; An Artist of the Floating World Faber and Faber, 1986, 208 pages ISBN 057114716X, 9780571147168 +FICTION JAPAN % Ishihara, Shintaro; The Japan That Can Say No/Why Japan Will Be First Among Equals (Reprint) Touchstone Books 1992-04 (Paperback, 160 pages $10.00) ISBN 9780671758530 / 0671758535 +JAPAN POLITICS HISTORY % Ivanov, N. N. (ed.); Vic Schneierson (tr. Russian); Karl Marx: his life and work: document and photographs Progress Publishers, 1989, 413 pages ISBN 5010004437, 9785010004439 +BIOGRAPHY POLITICS Iyengar, B. K. S.; Yehudi Menuhin (intro); Light on Yoga: Yoga Dipika George Allen & Unwin 1966 / Indus HarperCollins India, 1995, 544 pages ISBN +HEALTH YOGA FITNESS % % pranayama: Part III Iyer, K.A. Subramannia; Bhartrhari: A study of the vAkyapAdiya in the light of the ancient commentaries Deccan College Post Graduate and Research Institute, Pune 1969/1992 +LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY INDIA Jabra, Jabra Ibrahim; A celebration of life Dar Al'Mamun, Ministry of Information and Culture, Baghdad, 1988 +ESSAYS IRAQ PALESTINE % % The wandering jew has been replaced by the wandering palestinian Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 55: Children Granta Books 1996, 254 pages ISBN 0140141413 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY % % describe the rearing, loving, loathing and fearing of children, and evokes % what it was like to be that lost personality in a vanished time, a child % % -- Mothering-- % Adam Mars-Jones : Blind bitter happiness % Jayne Anne Phillips : Mother care % David Mamet : Soul murder % --Fathering-- % Blake Morrison : Doctors and nurses % Brian Hall : I am here % --Being-- % Leila Berg : Salford, 1924 % Todd McEwen : Arithmetic town % Judith Joy Ross : Hazleton public schools % --Discovering-- % Tony Gould : Blackmore's tart % Susan Swan : Sluts % Allan Gurganus : He's one, too % --Hating-- % Joy Williams : the case against babies % --Enduring-- % Karen E. Bender : eternal love % --Remembering-- % Abraham Brumberg : the last Jews in Warsaw Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 57: India Granta Books 1997, 256 pages ISBN 0140141472 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA ANTHOLOGY % % --Ian Jack : Introduction 7-- % Commenting on the remark recorded by Trevor Fishlock by a Gujarat % businessman in Alang (see below), that "We will leave America behind", % Ian Jack says: % As a prediction it looks fantastical. In 1994, the Indian national % income was $279 p.person, and the US it is $23,063. For every 100 % Indians [Americans] there was 0.3 [56] cars, one [60] telephones, 4 % [81] TVs. And yet in India now you can sense the ambition and % therefore the possibility of it. The making and lavish spending of % money, inhibited for 40 years by an official morality of social % justice - has won open respect. 10 % % It is said (uncheckable thing) that villagers in the remotest part of % India know who Bill Gates is. 11 % % --Urvashi Butalia : Blood 13-- % Her uncle, who chose to stay on in Pakistan, and changed religion to % become Muslim, regrets his decision to convert; even in 1987, they % taunt him "Hindu, Hindu" in the locality. % Sanjeev Saith : Freedom 23 % Edward Hoagland : Wild Things 39 % % --James Buchan : Kashmir 59-- % Overland to Kashmir via the Benihal tunnel. Describes the 1963 riots % following the disappearance of the relic hair of Prophet Muhammmad % from Hazratbal shrine (the incident behind the mayhem in Amitav % Ghosh's [[Ghosh-1988-shadow-lines|Shadow Lines]]). He also witnesses % JKLF man Javed Mir being arrested after managing to go up to the mike % and shout the word "Azadi". % Anita Desai : Five hours to Simla 85 % Suketu Mehta and Sebastiao Salgado : Mumbai 97 % R. K. Narayan : Kabir Street 127 % Mark Tully : My father's Raj 139 % Ved Mehta : Coming down 147 % --Trevor Fishlock : After Gandhi 159-- % Fishlock meets a marine engineer at the ship-breaking town of Alang - % a man's town, a vision of the Fires of Hell. Mr. Prakash tells him, % "We are growing. People want to work and learn. We are taxiing on % the runway. We will leave America hehind. Nothing will stop us % becoming the greatest economic power in the world. % % William Dalrymple : Caste wars 173 % Viramma : Pariah 185 % --Nirad Chaudhuri : My hundredth year 205-- % % Why do writers write? My acquaintances often ask me, 'How did the % idea of writing come to you?' I give them an answer which could be % regarded as flippant. I ask in turn: "Why don't you ask a tiger: 'How % did the idea of hunting come to you?"' % % But I mean it seriously. To my thinking, no writer writes from % choice; he writes because he cannot help it. He is under an % irresistible compulsion to write. ... % % The obvious fact about the motivation of vocational writers is that % they have no motive at all. ... They give expression to what comes to % their mind without thought of money, position, fame, or even % attention. % % --- % % Before independence, there was no universal adult franchise - only % fourteen percent of the people voted. ... all wanted a share in % political power, and this brought in what one might call a revolution % of expectations. % - Sham Lal, journalist. Photo shows an affable man, % in hand-knit sweater and striped shirt, buttoned at the collar. p.24 % % --Phillip Knightley - An accidental spy 211-- % [Phillip Knightley worked in Bombay as managing editor with the magazine % _Imprint_ (1961-1964).] % % I arrived in India 13 December 1960. Three months later I was living in a % two-bedroom flat in Colaba. I had acquired a German girlfriend, an Indian % manservant and an account at the tailor's. Since India was then in the grip % of prohibition, I also had liquor permit number X) 4035 entitling me, as a % 'foreign alcoholic by birth', to four bottles of whisky or thirty-six bottles % of beer a month. That was not enough, so I had also acquired a bottlegger % who delivered regular supplies of 'contry liquor', a concoction made out of % banana skins, which was drinkable if mixed with lime and soda, but produced % exrruciating hangovers. ... % % In an emotional depression following an attack of dysentry... I felt % India was slipping away from me. It was Dr. Massa who % changed my life. % % Dr. Massa was an Italian, a spiritual easterner who happened to have % been born in the West. He was vague about his background and never % properly explained how he came to be in India. One of his patients % said that Massa had been touring India when the Second World War % started and he had spent the war years in an internment camp. Trained % in orthodox western medicine, he had spent these years studying % homeopathy. When I went to see him, he was practising a blend of all % known medical systems. % % He was the first and only doctor I have known who treated a patient as % a whole human being instead of a collection of symptoms. His % consulting room was the living room of his flat. He sat on the sofa % with you, and you chatted and had tea together. His prescription for % the dysentry was brief. Drugs will cure it, but you will probably get % it again. In the long term, it is better to help your body to cope % with it. You need less food in India than in Europe, so eat % sparingly. Don't drink alcohol before meals and keep up the afternoon % nap habit. 'Man was not made for work alone,' he said. 'Everyone % needs a consuming interest...See life as a whole in which work is only % a small part.' % % ... a young Sikh captain munching his way around the rim pf a % champagne glass until only the stem was left. 'Take no notice of % him,' his wife said, 'He does it at every party.' % % % Imprint, it turned out was a CIA operation, run % by the Arthur Hale and his wife, editor Glorya Hale... were amusing % cosmopolitan Americans. Phillip was % involved in condensing novels which would be circulated at low cost. The % books being condensed presented a positive slant on America, and the % Soviets in a negative light, but this did not strike him then. Much later % he meets ex-CIA man Harry Rositzke who says he was CIA station chief in % Delhi in those years, running _Imprint_ as a CIA operation. "Shake hands % with your ex-boss," he says. % % --Dayanita Singh : Mother India 221-- % % For eight years I worked as a photographer in India catering to % western perceptions of what India is. I got fed up working in worlds % that I did not truly belong to - I could empathize with but never % really understand what it means, say, to be a Bombay prostitute or a % child labourer. I wanted to look at the India I come from, at the % changing styles and relationships which are taking place inside % well-off families who live in big cities, and particularly my own % city, Delhi. % % Amit Chaudhuri : Waking 235 % Vikram Seth : Sampati 246 % Michael Ondaatje : What we lost 247 % Jan Morris : Clive's castle 249 % Arundhati Roy : Things can change in a day 257 % The orangedrink lemondrink man is overtly friendly with Estha and % then has him fondle his penis. Estha eventually vomits. Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 61: The Sea Granta (Viking) 270 pages ISBN 0140141537 +FICTION-SHORT SEA ADVENTURE % Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 64: Russia: The Wild East Granta, 1998, 255 pages ISBN 0903141248, 9780903141246 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIA ANTHOLOGY % Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta 68: Love Stories Grove Press, Granta, 2001-02-01 ISBN-10: 0964561182 +FICTION-SHORT ROMANCE ANTHOLOGY % Jack, Ian (ed.); Anthony Suau; Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 84: Over There: How America Sees the World Granta 2004, 254 pages ISBN 1929001142 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY % Jack, Ian (ed.); Diana Athil; Orhan Pamuk etal; Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 85 : Hidden Histories Granta Books 2004, 255 pages ISBN 1929001150 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY % % Jeannie Erdal, Tiger's Ghost, in Hidden Histories, Granta 85, % % To be any good as a translator you have to do a kind of disappearing % act. I liked being invisible, absorbing the text and living with it a % little, then turning it into something new -- unique but not original, % creative, but not inventive. p.136 % % The literary treatment of sex is beset with vexed questions. First % there is the problem of getting the characters to take their clothes % off -- buttons and zips and hooks can be so awkward, and you couldn't % ever allow a man to keep his socks on. Then there are the body parts % which either have to be named (very unwise) or else replaced with % dubious symbolism. And what about the verbs, the doing words? How can % you choose to make people {\it enter, writhe, thrash, smoulder, grind, % merge, thrust } and still hope to salvage a smidgen of self-respect? % Not easily. If you doubt me, try it. The sound effects are even % worse -- {\em squealing, screaming, the shriek of coitus}. No, the % Eng language does not lend itself to realistic descriptions of sex. % % ;;[IDEA: write a novel as someone else --> become that someone] % % % --Contents-- % from http://www.granta.com/Magazine/85 % Orhan Pamuk: A Religious Conversion % Diana Athill: Alive, Alive-Oh! % J. Robert Lennon: Eight Pieces for the Left Hand % Brian Cathcart: The Lives of Brian % Jackie Kay: You Go When You Can No Longer Stay % Daniel Smith: The Surgery of Last Resort % David J. Spear: Good Father % Jennie Erdal: Tiger’s Ghost % Giles Foden: White Men’s Boats % T. C. Boyle: Femme Fatale % Jonathan Tel: Put Not Thy Trust in Chariots % Geoffrey Beattie: Protestant Boy % Anne Enright: Shaft % % Repressed personal experiences, neglected battles, forgotten civilizations % are offered in Granta 85-an issue that excavates the unfairly buried event, % the secret life, the overlooked war. With Diana Athill on losing her baby, % Amit Chaudhuri on the Indian tailor who became the face of a riot, Giles % Foden on the origins of "The African Queen," plus new fiction by T. C. Boyle % and Anne Enright. Jack, Ian (ed.); Granta Magazine (publ.); Granta 66: Truth + Lies Granta 2001, 256 pages ISBN 0964561166 +HISTORY LITERATURE ANTHOLOGY ANTI-SEMITISM % Jackendoff, Ray S.; Semantic Structures MIT Press, 1992, 336 pages ISBN 026260020X, 9780262600200 +LANGUAGE COGNITIVE SEMANTICS Jackson, Paul; Quick and Easy Paper Planes That Really Fly Allied Publishing, 1997, 32 pages ISBN 1884628028, 9781884628023 +SCIENCE HANDS-ON FLIGHT PAPER-PLANE Jackson, Tom; Michael Chinery (ed.); The Complete Book of Animals Hermes House, 2005, 256 pages ISBN 0681031565, 9780681031562 +NATURE ZOOLOGY WORLD Jacobs, Mark; Ken Kokrda; Photography in focus: a basic text National Textbook Co., 1985, 248 pages ISBN 0844254193, 9780844254197 +PHOTOGRAPHY Jaffrey, Zia; The Invisibles: A Tale of the Eunuchs of India Vintage Departures Random House 1996 / 1998, 313 pages ISBN 067974228X +INDIA SOCIOLOGY GENDER EUNUCH % Jagadiswarananda, Swami; Swami Madhavananda; The Brihadaranyaka Upanishad Ramakrishna Math, Mylapore 1951 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA HINDUISM Jain, Shefalee; Ten Tulika Publishers, Chennai, India, 2005 (pbk. 18 x 24 cm., Rs. 10) ISBN 8181460731 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA MATH COUNTING Jaleel, Muzamil; et al [??]; People Unlike Us: The India that is Invisible HarperCollins Publishers India, 2001, 214 pages ISBN 8172234279, 9788172234270 +INDIA SOCIOLOGY ESSAYS % % Muzamil Jaleel: two villages along the line of control in Kashmir % Sagarika Ghose: history of a sati in a lost village at the back of the north % wind in Uttar Pradesh. % Randhir Khare: tribal village in Jhabua, deep Madhya Pradesh, where people % live by their own rules forgotten by mainstream society. % Ajit Kumar Jha: the caste conflict in Bihar, % Sankarshan Thakur: the tragic star-crossed tale of the hanging of a Jat girl % and a Chamar girl, too grim in the end to be the stuff of romance % because unlike Romeo and Juliet neither side wiped their eyes and % resolved that it would never happen again. % Vijay Jung Thapa : the tale of a maid in Delhi punny title ‘Maid in India’ . % Meenal Baghel: the backwash of the Orissa cyclone % Siddhartha Deb: on the alienation of people in the northeast from the rest of % the country Jamal, Mahmood (tr.); The Penguin Book of Modern Urdu Poetry Penguin Books, 1986, 165 pages ISBN 0140585125, 9780140585124 +POETRY URDU TRANSLATION James, Henry; Turn of the Screw Airmont Pub Co, 1967, 127 pages ISBN 0804901554, 9780804901550 +FICTION USA James, William; Pragmatism Longmans 1907 / Meridian Books 1955 +PHILOSOPHY Jamieson, Neil L.; Understanding Vietnam University of California Press 1995, 428 pages ISBN 0520201574 http://books.google.com/books?id=nC0LAJITUmsC +HISTORY VIETNAM % % I read this book and took extensive notes before a visit to Vietnam in 2005. % I found it well written, especially in understanding the Chinese influence, % the North-South cultural divisions, and also some aspects of Vietnamese % culture, such as the notion of moral debt to parents. % % Geography: % % North: Red-river delta: first settled in 50K years ago. Perennial problems % with flooding. % South: Mekong river delta: more stable because of Tonle Sap lake in Cambodia % acting as a reservoir. % % --Chronology-- % % (Following history section in book) % % 7th c BC - 257 BC: Van Lang kingdom in Red River delta, Hung dynasty, % thought to be fable by French, recently recovered by Vietnamese % archaeologists, now a natl park at Viet Tri NW of Hanoi. First Hung % king is descended from the Dragon Lord and the princess Au Co. Last % Hung king died (suicide) after defeat in 257 BC % 257 BC- end 3d c BC: Au Lac Kingdom formed by Chinese warlord, first king An % Dugong, fort at Co Loa, near Hanoi, unified lowland Lac Viet and all % hill peoples. % 208 BC: Nam Viet (Southern Viet) kingdom in S Vietnam, conquered Au Lac, and % also parts of S Cina. % 111 BC: Han dyn of China conquered Nam Viet; starting thousand years of % Chinese rule; % high degree of sinicization, esp N. Vietnam. Buddhism - introduced % around 2nd c AD. % 40-43 AD: rebellion by Queen Trung Trach and sister Trung Nhi (Ha Ba Trung), % Chinese flee to Guangzhou, but return in AD 43. The sisters commit % suicide. for many centuries, Vietnam is province of China: Giao Chau, % Chinese mandarins. % 1st c AD: Indian traders establish Hindu enclaves in S coastal Indochina - % most important being the city state Funan, based on a port city called % Oc Eo, near present Rach Gia in Vietnam near Cambodia border. % 1st-10th c AD: Indianized kingdom Champa in narrow coastal plains of central % Vietnam. Champa remained a Hindu kingdom, occasionally paying tribute % to the Chinese in the N, based on % wet-rice farming and maritime trade, ruled over divine kings who first % worshipped Shiva and later adapted Buddhism. Until late 10th c. Champa % extended from the Hoanh Son mountains (N of Dong Hoi) down to the Mekong % Delta, with a power base around today's Da Nang, with a spiritual % heartland around My Son. Cham kings sponsored vast array of temples, % with exuberant sculpture - red-brick ruins of which can be seen along % coast of South-Central Vietnam (though not matching Angkor). % 11th-15th c. constant warfare with Champa kingdom; Champa lost all territory % N of Hue by end of the 11th c., and by 15th c became a vassal state % under Viet Hegemony. % 7th-8th c: Tang dynasty rule. Tightened grip on the province they called % Annam (pacified south). % 939 AD: Tang dynasty collapse and Chinese instability. Battle of the Bach % Dang river: Ngo Quyen, leader of Vietnamese forces, lured the Chinese % navy into the esturary, and as the tide turned, chased them onto stakes % embeddedin the river mouth. Ngo Quyen called himself ruler of Nam Viet % at the historic Co Loa, but dies after 5 years, resulting in anarchy - % but Vietnam remains independent of Chinese rule. % 1009-1225 AD: Ly dynasty; founder Ly Thai To consolidated Dai Viet (Great % Viet) w capital in Thang Long (rising dragon), precursor to modern % Hanoi. Confucianism and Buddhism; first examination system 1075, first % university in 1076 % 1224-1400: Tran dynasty: many challenges from Mongol forces, three major % military victories in three decades. 1257 and 1284 they briefly % occupied the capital before being forced to withdraw. 1288 % Tran Hung Dao drove off the last Mongol threat by defeating the far % larger forces of Kublai Khan. by foundering the navy in the Bach Dang % river. % 1400-1407: Ho dynasty - introduced paper money, education reform (introduced % mathematics, agriculture along with confucian texts), land reforms (land % ceiling). % 1407-1428: Ming dynasty rule - faced a restive and unified Viet. Mandarins % enforced village govt, religious % ceremonies, hair styles, modes of dress, the writing and distribn of % literature, etc. Rebellions erupted continually. % 1428: after ten years of guerilla warfare, Le Loi of Thanh Hoa (mountains S % of Hanoi) defeated the Chinese, became King Le Thai To and founded the % Le dynasty. Neo confucianism, based on Chu Hsi's % reinterpretn in the 11th c, grew. During King Le Thanh Tong (1460-1497 % reign) agricultural reforms and Champa kingdom pushed South. % 16th c.: Tranh clan holds power in Hanoi, Nguyen clan at Hue. Le rulers are % kings only in name. Sporadic battles until truce of 1674, demarcating % Gianh river near Dong Hoi as boundary. % late 17th c.: Nguyen lords complete conquest of Mekong Delta. % 16th-18th c.: Dark ages - little lit, few heroes % 1535: Portuguese trading mission at Fai Fo (Hoi An), at the time one of the % largest ports in SE Asia. Followed by British, Dutch and French. % Exploited tensions between Tranh and Nguyen, providing weapons in exch % for concessions, but lost advantage after 1674 peace. % 1615: Jesuit missionaries set up mission in Fai Fo. % 1627: Alexander de Rhodes arrives in Vietnam. Six months later he is % preaching in Vietnamese. Wins over Tranh lords in Hanoi, giving six % sermons a day and converting seven thousand Vietnamese in just two % years. Also works on simplified romanized script for Vietnamese, which % eventually becomes the present "quoc ngu" system. But after 1630s, % missionary work, which was disruptive to the Confucian hierarchy and was % more popular among the lowest groups, and % also denounced polygamy etc, is banned. But enforcement is erratic and % by the 17th c. the Catholic church claims several hundred thousand % converts in Vietnam. % 18th c.: standardizn of demotic writing system, "nom" % Demotic script -- (a simplified cursive form of the ancient % hieratic script; hieratic - a cursive form of Egyptian hieroglyphics; % used especially by the priests) % % 1771: Tay Son rebellion broke out in Binh Dinh province (under the % Nguyen). Leaders: three brothers named Nguyen (unrelated to the Nguyen % lords). By 1776, the Tay Son had occupied all of the Nguyen kingdom and % killed (almost) the entire royal family. The surviving prince Nguyen Anh % fled to Siam, and managed to obtain the support of the Siamese % king. Nguyen Anh, supported by Siamese troops, but was defeated. % % The Tay Son army under Nguyen Hue marched north in 1786 to fight the % Trinh ruler, who lost and committed suicide. Hanoi fell to the Tay Son % in less than two months. The last Le emperor, Le Chieu Thong, fled to % China, and returned with a Qing army but was defeated by Nguyen Hue in a % sudden attack during the New Year (Tet) just outside Hanoi. % % Nom replaced Chinese writing system. Trung sisters become culture % heroes. % % Quang Trung dies in 1792, at the age of 40. % % After Quang Trung's death, the Tay Son court became unstable as the % remaining brothers fought against each other and against the people who % were loyal to Nguyen Hue's infant son. % % 1802: Prince Nguyen Anh, one of the survivors of the Tay Son rebellion, with % French bishop's help, recaptures Hanoi, becoming Emperor Gia Long. % Nguyen dynasty - capital in Hue - integrates Vietnam; attempts to % create more orderly, homogeneous, tightly organized society (more % yang). official lang: Chinese, women in more subordinate position, % restricted Buddhism, greater importance to ly ("nature of things" - % rationalization of the hierarchical order of society and nations) and % nghia ("righteousness"; duty, justice and obligation within ly). % promoted dutiful sons; rewards for families that managed to assemble % five generations under a single roof. % 1847: French naval vessels bombard Da Nang. % 1858: Exaggerated reports of Catholic persecution leads Napoleon III to % launch armada of 14 ships and 2500 men. Lands in Da Nang in Sept, % facing considerable opposition, moves South to take Saigon, and the % whole Mekong delta over next 3 years. By 1867 all of S. Vietnam ==> % Cochinchina. % 1883: Annam (middle) and Tonkin (north) became protectorates of Cochinchina. % 1887: all three, and also Cambodia and Laos, combine to form the Union of % Indochina, to remain for 70 years. Per capita food consumption % decreased during French rules, though vaccination / health improved. % Large scale infrastructure projects: railways, deswamping of large chunks % of Mekong delta. Education: introducing the "quoc ngu". % % % 1941: The Viet Minh "League for the Independence of Vietnam") formed by Ho % Chi Minh (born Nguyen Sinh Cung, 1890) to seek independence for Vietnam % from France as well as to oppose the Japanese occupation. % % 1946-1954: French-Indochina war. Ends with the defaeat at Dien Bien Phu % from March-May 1954. General Vo Nguyen Giap of the Viet Minh managed to % occupy the highlands around the air-supplied base at Dien Bien Phu, firing % down accurately onto French positions. Waves of Viet Minh died in % repeated ground assaults. After a two month siege, the garrison was % overrun and most of the French (mainly colonial troops from Morocco, % Algeria etc.) surrendered. Jul 1954: Geneva Accord % Rebellion leaders: % Phan Boi Chau: 1867-1940: friend of Ho Chi Minh's father- knew him as child % Phan Chu Trinh: 1872 - 1926 % Curong De: 1882-1951 % Ho Chi Minh: 1890-1969 % % --Culture: Moral duty-- % % _on_: moral debt of children to their parents for giving them life - so immense % as to be unpayable. Basis for hieu % _hieu_: Filial piety, requiring children to obey, respect, and honour their % parents. % _trung_: Loyalty: extension of hieu to the reln between a subject and his % lord. % _nghia_: rightful duty; social roles: son with father, brother to older % brother, subject to king etc. % _le_: propriety % _dung_: courage % _yin_ and _yang_: interlock, their joint functioning forms a single irreducible % system. % % YANG vs YIN: Vietnamese view (largely same as chinese) % yang: predominantly male, sinitic in origin, legal basis, orthodox, % yin: pred. female, indigenous, customary, heterodox, % yang: formal, autocratic, prescribed in the culture, rigid, active % yin: informal, consensual, culturally optional, flexible, passive/reactive % yang: complex, highly organized, prestigious, rational % yin: simple, loosely linked, survival/subsistence-oriented, emotional % yang: highly disciplined, nominally dominant, high internal consistency % yin: relief-giving, nominally subordinate less consistency % yang: tightly bounded (closed), centralized, low entropy / high redundancy % yin: loosely bounded (open) localized high entropy / low redund % % in relationships: role-based (part person) / spontaneous (whole person) % highly differentiated, outward looking / less differentiated % competitive, hierarchical / cooperative, egalitarian % % social processes: centripetal vs centrifugal; % % --History: Communist sources-- % % From % % Nguyen Ai Quoc, who later became President Ho Chi Minh, traveled abroad to % find the way to save the country. He laid the foundations for the Vietnam % Communist Party, which was founded on 3rd February 1930. Under the leadership % of the Communist Party, the Vietnamese people rose up against French % colonization and Japanese occupation, organized the Great National Uprising % in August 1945 and established the Democratic Republic of Vietnam on 2nd % September 1945. % % [This] resulted in the nine-year war of resistance (1945-1954) [against the % French] which ended by the famous victory of Vietnam in Dien Bien Phu and the % 1954 Geneva Agreement on Vietnam. According to this Agreement the country % was temporarily partitioned into North Vietnam and South Vietnam by the 17th % parallel, which should be reunified within two years (1956) through a general % election held all over Vietnam. % % The northern part of Vietnam (the Democratic Republic of Vietnam with its % capital Hanoi) was placed under the control of the Vietnam Workers' % Party. The southern part (the Republic of Vietnam), which was controlled by a % pro-French administration and later, a pro-American administration, had its % capital in Sai Gon. The Saigon government used all its forces to prevent the % election, suppressed and killed former participants in the resistance % movement. The situation led to the national movement fighting for peace and % unification of the country. The Sai Gon government could not suppress the % aspiration of all Vietnamese people to unify the country, especially since % the National Front for Liberation of Picture from Brooklyn College History % DeptSouth Vietnam was established on 20th December 1960. % % In order to maintain the Sai Gon regime, the United States increased its % military aid to the Sai Gon government. Particularly, in the middle of the % '60s, half-million American troops and their allied troops were sent to South % Vietnam in direct military intervention. From 5th of August 1964, they % started bombarding North Vietnam. [But the North] won numerous victories in % the northern as well as southern part of the country. In 1973, Washington had % to sign the Paris Agreement on the restoration of peace in Vietnam and the % withdrawal of all American troops from Vietnam. % % In the spring of 1975, the Saigon government was overthrown. % % % for a moving non-judgmental depiction of the war from the Vietnamese % perspective. ] % % After many years of prolonged war, the country was heavily devastated. ... % In the early '80s, Vietnam witnessed the most serious ever socio-economic % crisis, the inflation rate rose up to a record 774.7% in 1986. % % Economic renovation: _Doi Moi_: launched % 1986. [_Doi Moi_ = all-round renovation]. % ... from 1989, Vietnam began to export about 1 - 1.5 ton of rice, % inflation rate gradually decreased (the rate stood at 67.4% in 1990), living % standards were improved, democracy got enhanced, national defense and % internal security got firmly consolidated, the external relations were % broadened freeing the country from blockage and isolation. % % --Literature-- % Vietnamese translator: Tran Thien Dao, active in the magazine Van, published % bi-monthly 1964-1975 in Sai Gon - along with ref magazine: Bach Khoa, arts % magazine Nghe Thuat, and the journal Hanh Trinh. % % Nguyen Du: classic Vietnamese poet, famous work: Kieu's Tale - impossible to % tranlate due to poet's choice of words % Bao Ninh: The sorrow of war: popular in France % Ngo Tu Lap: short story (Viet short stories are longish) called L'etoile sur % La Colline, or The Lamp on the hill - abt mother who is waiting to % see her son return from the war. She lights a lamp on a hill every % night, refusing to believe her son was dead. One night, she saw her % son come home and celebrates. The next day, villagers find the % mother dead, next to the dark lamp; she had only dreamed about her % son just before she died. % % --Vocabulary-- % cho' - market % quAn ca` phe - coffeeshop % quAn an - restaurant % co phe' da / den / sua % nuoc - water % dua - coconut % nuoc dua - coconut milk % % bia % an chay = vegetarian % % NUMBERS % mot = % hai = % ba = % bong = % nam = 5 % sau % bai % tham % kin % muoi % % It is interesting to note the number of vietnamized French words: % % ga to : cake (gateau) % ga: station (gare) % xa bong : soap (savon) % pho mat: cheese (fromage) % op lat: oeufs plats (egg poach sunny side up) Jarrell, Randall; Selected Poems, including The woman at Washington Zoo Atheneum NY 1964 +POETRY USA Jastrow, Robert; The Enchanted Loom: Mind in the Universe Simon and Schuster, 1983, 183 pages ISBN 0671433083, 9780671433086 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE EVOLUTION PSYCHOLOGY ILLUSION % % The story is extensively simplified and downright incorrect in places, but % the telling, and the excellent b&w illustrations, spin a vivid tale. Jastrow % was a geophysicist who foounded NASA's Goddard Institute. % % 1. Across the Threshold of Life % 2. The Beginnings of Intelligence % 3. Thinking in the Dark: The Smell Brain % 4. Into the Light: The Vision Brain % 5. Brains and Computers % 6. Circuits in the Brain % 7. A Guiding Hand % 8. The Final Step % 9. The Old Brain and the New % 10. Our Brain's Successor % 11. The Thinking Computer % 12. An End and a Beginning % % ==Excerpts== % % % Nature´s experiments on the origin of life seem to have come to fruition % in a rather short time. This fact suggests that the experiments may have been % easy, and the chances of success fairly high. According to the fossile % record, relatively complicated organisms like bacteria already existed when % the earth was only one billion years old. Although a bacterium seems like a % simple kind of life to us, it is a quite complex chemical factory, whose % existence depends on the simultaneous manufacture of several thousand % different kinds of chemicals. Bacteria are far more advanced than those % simple creatures that first wriggled across the threshold of life on the % earth. % % If bacteria already existed when the earth was one billion years old, a % long period of evolution must have preceded their appearance, in which the % chemical machinery that makes up the business of life for a bacterium was % slowly being worked out and improved.. This implies that the threshold of % life itself must have been crossed far earlier - perhaps when the earth was % only a few hundred million years old, or even younger. A few hundred million % years is not a long time for such an important experiment; if the experiment % succeeded as quickly as that, the probability of its success must have been % fairly high.. % % In the next half billion years or so, very little happeed; at least, % little that is preserved in the fossil record. p.22-23 % % --450 million years ago - the first Fishes-- % The first fishes possesed a first-class skeleton with bones in fin as % well as spine. They also posessed a brain. It was a very small brain, but it % was the first one that had existed on the earth up to that time. p.24 % % % The fish's brains is divided cleanly into three % compartments: a front compartment for smell, a middle compartment for vision, % and a rear compartment for balance and coordination. p.24 [ reptile forebears % were similar. fig. 128] % % These arrangements were inherited from the simple brain of the % fishes. The receptors for vision and smell were coordinated in a region % between the smell brain and vision brain, which was a command post called the % diencephalon. Here, the inputs from different senses were compared and put % together for a program of action. p. 128 % % The basic instincts of survival - sexual desire, the search for food and % the aggression responses of "fight-or-flight" - were wired into this region % of the reptile´s brain. 129 % % --200 million years ago - the first Mammals-- % When the mammals evolved out of the reptiles, their brains began to % change. First they developed a new package of instincts, related to the % reptilian instincts for sex and procreation, but modified for the special % needs of a mammalian lifestyle. Chief among these was the instincts for % parental care of the young. Here was a revolutionary advance over the % behavior of reptile parents, for whom the newly hatched young provided a % tasty snack if they could catch them. But the reptile young were prepared to % fight for their lives. In the population of the mammals, on the other hand, % the young arrived in a helpless and vulnerable state, and parental affection % was essential for their survival. % % The new instincts of the mammals for parental care did not replace the % older reptilian instincts; they augmented them. The ancient programs of the % reptile brain - the search for food, the pursuit of a mate, and flight from % the predator - were still essential to survival. As a result, the command % post in the brain that controlled instintive behavior grew larger. % % The brains of the mammals changed in another important way, that was % related to their nocturnal lifestyle. As these animals passed into their % 100-million-year time of darkness, the vision brain diminished in importance % and the smell brain expanded. % % The two swellings in the smell brain were the cerebral hemispheres. In % the beginning, when the smell was the main function of the cerebral % hemispheres, these parts of the brain were modest in size and could be fitted % into the cranium of the mammal without wrinkling or folding. Later, when the % ruling reptiles disappeared and the mammals began to move about by day and % rely on the sense of vision as well as smell, more circuits had to be added % to the brain to receive the new information from the eyes and analyze it. The % added circuits for vision were in the cerebral hemispheres, which swelled to % an even larger size as a result. % % --120 thousand years ago - Homo Sapiens appears-- % % The growth of the cerebral cortex accelerated further in man´s immediate % ancestors, and reached explosive proportions in the last million years of % human history, culminating in the appearance of Homo Sapiens. % % The primitive region in the brain, that held the circuits for the % instinctive behavior of the reptile and the old mammal, was now completely % enveloped by and buried within the human cerebral cortex. % % Yet this ancient command post, relic of our distant past, is still active % within us; it still vies with the cerebral cortex for control of the body, % pitting the inherited programs of the old brain against the flexible % responses of the new one. % % Experiments suggest that parental feelings, source of some of the finest % human emotion, still spring from these primitive, programmed areas of the % brain that go back to the time of the old mammal, more than 100 million years % ago. % % One part of the old brain, called the hypothalamus, is only the size of a % walnut in the human brain, and yet a minute electrical stimulus applied to % this region in the brain can create the emotional states of anger, anxiety or % acute fear. The stimulation of nearby regions, only a few tenths of an inch % away, produces sexual desire, or a craving for food or water. % % The hypothalamus also appears to contain centers for aggression, killing, % and fight-or-flight responses. % % Experiments indicate that states of anger and aggression are created by % electrical signals originating in the hypothalamus. The hypothalamus behaves % as though it contains a gate that can open to let out a display of anger or % bad temper. % % Normally, this gate is kept closed, but now and then the animal´s senses % tell its brain that its rights are endangered; a mate is lured away, food is % stolen, or threat signals are received; and then the package of brain % survival programs called the "emotions" comes into play, and an electrical % signal to open the gate comes from som ancient center of instinct deep within % the brain. % % It is as if two mentalities resided in the same body. One mentality is % ruled by emotional states that have evolved as a part of age-old programs for % survival. The other mentality is ruled by reason, and resides in the cerebral % cortex. % % In man, the cerebral cortex, or new brain, is usually master over the old % brain. But the reptile and the old mammal still lie within us. % % These properties of the human brain lead to a prediction regarding the % life that will follow man. As nature built the new brain on top of the old in % our ancestors, so too, in the next stage of evolution after man, we can % expect that a still newer and greater brain will join the "old" cerebral % cortex, to work in concert with the cerebral cortex in directing the behavior % of a form of life as superior to man as he is to the ancient forest mammal. % % The book has quite a few errors, and is rather opinionated. E.g. here's a % challenge to the the E = mc^2 law (p. 81): % Each computing cell combines the signals from several hundred separate % cells in the retina and forms a small, circular patch of light out of % them. % The large number of photons being transformed, it is claimed, should result % in all of us exploding. I am not sure where this comes from. - AM Jay, David; Ancient Egyptians (What They Don't Tell You About) Lazy Summer Books 1996 / Hodder & Stoughton 1999, (Paperback, 128 pages $7.99) ISBN 034065614X +HISTORY ANCIENT EGYPT % Jayadeva; Miller, Barbara Stoler (tr.); Gita Govinda: Love song of the Dark Lord (12th century) Columbia Univ Press UNESCO representative works Indian series 1977 / Motilal Banarasidass 1984 ISBN 8120803671 +POETRY INDIA DEVOTIONAL EROTICA % % When he quickens all things % To create bliss in the world, % His soft black sinuous lotus limbs % Begin the festival of love % And beautiful cowherd girls wildly % Wind him in their bodies. % Friend, in spring young Hari plays % Like erotic mood incarnate. % % --Ecstatic Krishna-- % % When her friends had gone , % Smiles spread on Radha's lips % While love's deep fantasies % Struggled with her modesty. % Seeing the mood in Radha's heart, Hari spoke to his love; % Her eyes were fixed % On his bed of buds and tender shoots. % % Leave lotus footprints on my bed of tender shoots, loving Radha! % Let my place be ravaged by your tender feet! % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % I stroke your foot with my lotus hand - You have come far. % Set your golden anklet on my bed like the sun. % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Consent to my love; let elixir pour from your face! % To end our separation I bare my chest of the silk that bars your breast. % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Throbbing breasts aching for loving embrace are hard to touch. % Rest these vessels on my chest! Quench love's burning fire! % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Offer your lips' nectar to revive a dying slave, Radha! % His obsessed mind and listless body burn in love's desolation. Narayana is % faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Radha, make your jeweled girdle cords echo the tone of your voice! % Soothe the long torture my ears have suffered from cuckoo's shrill cries! % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Your eyes are ashamed now to see me tortured by baseless anger; % Glance at me and end my passion's despair! % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Each verse of Jayadeva's song echoes the delight of Madhu's foe. % Let emotion rise to a joyful mood of love in sensitive men! % Narayana is faithful now. Love me, Radhika! % % Displaying her passion % In loveplay as the battle began, % She launched a bold offensive % Above him % And triumphed over her lover. % Her hips were still, % Her vine-like arm was slack, % Her chest was heaving, % Her eyes were closed. % Why does a mood of manly force % Succeed for women in love ? % % Then, as he idled after passionate love, % Radha, wanting him to ornament her, % Freely told her lover, % Secure in her power over him. % % Yadava hero, your hand is cooler than sandalbalm on my breast; % Paint a leaf design with deer musk here on Love's ritual vessel! % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % Lover, draw kohl glossier than a swarm of black bees on my eyes! % Your lips kissed away the lampblack bow that shoots arrows of Love. % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % My ears reflect the restless gleam of doe eyes, graceful Lord. % Hang earrings on their magic circles to form snares for love. % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % . . . . % Pin back the teasing lock of hair on my smooth lotus face! % It fell before me to mime a gleaming line of black bees. % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % Make a mark with liquid deer musk on my moonlit brow! % Make a moon shadow, Krishna! The sweat drops are dried. % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % Fix flowers in shining hair loosened by loveplay, Krishna! % Make a fly whisk outshining peacock plumage to be the banner of Love. % She told the joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart. % % My beautiful loins are a deep cavern to take the thrusts of love-- % Cover them with jeweled girdles, cloths, and ornaments, Krishna! She told the % joyful Yadu hero, playing to delight her heart.. . . . % % read the complete text at % full skt text: Jayaram, Amit; Your gluteus max is uncanny: First Indian book of Limericks Rupa & Co, 1994 ISBN 8176172221 +HUMOUR POETRY INDIA LIMERICK Jedicke, Peter; Extreme Science: The Highway of Light and Other Man-made Wonders St. Martin's Griffin, 2001, 246 pages ISBN 0312268203, 9780312268206 +TECHNOLOGY HISTORY FUTURE VEHICLE % % Technological marvels: % - The longest suspension bridge ever built, and how it was done % - How the world's tallest skyscrapers were constructed % - The dymaxion car, rocket belts, pneumatic trains, and other failures of % transportation % - Rocketships and space travel: compact nuclear rockets, laser-powered % spacecrafts, beamed energy, and interstellar travel % - Crossing the seas: microsubs and floating giants % - Eluding traffic: automated highways, electric vehicles, and % computer-governed traffic regulation. Jeffery, Arthur (tr.); The Koran; Selected Suras Dover Publications 2000-12-21 Paperback, 240 pages ISBN 9780486414256 / 0486414256 +RELIGION ISLAM % Jeffery, Patricia; Roger Jeffery; Don't Marry Me to a Plowman!: Women's Everyday Lives in Rural North India Westview Press 1996, 294 pages ISBN 0813319943 +SOCIOLOGY GENDER WOMEN INDIA % % --Review: Margoti. Duley, Eastern Michigan University-- % Gender and Society, Vol. 11, No. 3, (Jun., 1997), pp. 380-381 % % There is much to recommend about this book. Lucid, elegantly written % ethnography, compassion toward the women in their studies, and jargon-free % discussions of the theoretical issues raised by their feminist scholarship % have been hallmarks of the previous works of Patricia and Roger % Jeffrey. Their latest book, Don't Marry Me to a Plowman! Women's Everyday % Lives in Rural India, continues this tradition. This biographical volume is % also innovative in its format. % % Sixteen chapters follow a lengthy introduction. The chapters work in % tandem. Odd- numbered ones form "thematically organized interludes" (p. 3) % that explore issues such as childbearing, dowry, marriage negotiations, % domestic violence, divorce, mothers-in-law, and widowhood. These alternate % with chapters that offer a sustained focus on a particular woman whose life % illustrates a theme. The eight chapter-long biographies are well balanced by % caste, class, and religion. In this book, the Jeffreys rely in part on data % originally gathered for another purpose. % % Beginning in 1982 to 1983, and continuing with extended field trips in % 1985 and 1990 to 1991, the Jeffreys conducted fieldwork in two adjacent % villages, Dharmnagri (a Hindu village) and Jhakri (a Muslim village) in the % district of Bijnor in Uttar Pradesh. Much of their focus has been on women's % maternity histories (Jeffrey, Jeffrey, and Lyon 1989). Don't Marry Me to a % Plowman! draws on a selection of their precoded interviews on maternity % history, augmented with field notes; folk songs; conversations with the % subjects, their families, and their neighbors; and day-to-day interactions in % which the researchers were sometimes as much participants as observers. % % The more sustained narratives are often gripping. Who can forget the % bravery and desperation of ill and exhausted Najma, who defied the forces of % family and religion to be sterilized after bearing nine children, or the % assertive, sharp-tongued Dilruba, divorced by her abusive husband but still % not broken in spirit as she seeks contact with her children? These dramatic % tales are interspersed with depictions of more ordinary but nonetheless % illustrative lives. % % Comprehensive oral histories were not collected. The Jeffreys relied % instead on varied and disparate sources of information, including valuable % insights from their village female research assistants and their own years of % local observations and friendships. In their introduction, the authors are % aware of the current sociological and historical debates about the % authenticity of biography and of the limitations of their sources. They % discuss the ambiguous role of the researcher in framing a reality-and even % altering it-and the fluidity of memory. They carry off their book with % considerable success. % % Interspersed with thematic discussions composed of dialogues, episodes, % and songs, the life histories deal with topics of vital concern for women in % rural north India: the birth of children, worries about dowry, arranging % weddings, sexual politics in marriage, relationships with in-laws, % relationships with natal kin, and widowhood. Jennings, James; Anonymous; Pearl Ballantine Books (Mm), 1981, 642 pages ISBN 0345294564, 9780345294562 +EROTICA % Jerome, Jerome K; Three Men in a Boat: To Say Nothing of the Dog Time-Life Books 1964 ISBN ??0809436957 +HUMOUR CLASSIC Jha, Raj Kamal; The Blue Bedspread Picador, 1999, 228 pages ISBN 0330373854, 9780330373852 +FICTION INDIA % % The story opens as an old man is asked to collect his sister's baby from the % hospital in Calcutta where his sister has just died. The last time he saw her % was 15 years earlier. In what could have been a powerful plot, the story % unfolds a tale of incest, and the storytelling is also sharp, but somehow the % narrative makes it seem as if Jha is trying to hard - really can't put my % finger on it, but the whole story just doesn't seem fluid enough. % % Raj Kamal Jha is an IIT Kgp graduate. Azad Hall, mid-80s. You never know % where IIT grads wind up. % % ==EXCERPTS== % I could begin with my name, but forget it, why waste time, it doesnít matter % in this city of twelve million names. I could begin with the way I look, but % what do I say, I am not a young man anymore, I wear glasses, my stomach % droops over the belt of my trousers. % % Thereís something wrong with my trousers. The waist, where the loops for the % belt are, folds over every time, so if you look at me carefully while I am % walking by, on the street or at the bus stop, you will see a flash of white, % the cloth they use as lining riding above my belt, peeping out. % % There was a time when I would have got embarrassed, sucked in my stomach, % breathed deep, held that breath. Or even shouted at the tailor, refused to % pay the balance, bought a firmer belt, tightened it by piercing the leather % with a few extra holes. But now, why bother? % % All that matters is you, my little child, and all I want at this moment is % some silence so that you can sleep undisturbed and I can get over with these % stories. % % -- % This is a story about a man crossing a streeet... look at him walk to % the bus stop every morning and you can make out that he knows his % city, so casually he crosses the street. % Others stop, look left, look right, take one step forward, one step % back, hold on to their children's hands, tell them, 'Don't hurry, wait % for the bus to go.' % He walks straight ahead. % In one sweep of his eyes, without even raising his head, he takes % the entire road, its entire traffic from one end to the other. A split % second and he's done his arithmetic: the distance he needs to % traverse, his speed, by how much does a bus slow down when it % approaches a stop, so that he is sure he will make it before the bus % does. % Every time, he gets it right. % % Question: Where does this confidence come from? % Answer: Part instinct, part habit, ... There's another answer: % loneliness. % The city likes lonely people, the city likes this man. % % There is no one to walk by his side, to wait for him at a street % crossing, so the city moves in to help, it slows down the traffic, % parts the crowds. There's no one to talk to him, so the city speaks % through its banners, its hoardings. At night, he has nothing to do, so % the streets tell him their stories, street lights trap insects in % their plexiglass covers, lull him to sleep. Jhabvala, Ruth Prawer; Travelers Harper & Row, 1977, 247 pages ISBN 0060804327, 9780060804329 +FICTION INDIA % Jimenez, Juan Ramon; Erik Axel Karlfeldt; Par Lagerkvist; Selma Lagerlof; Nobel prize library v.11: Jimenez, Karlfeldt, Lagerkvist, Lagerlof A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Johanson, Donald E.; Lenora Johanson; Blake Edgar; Ancestors: In Search of Human Origins Villard Books, 1994, 339 pages ISBN 0679420606, 9780679420606 +EVOLUTION HUMAN ANTHROPOLOGY Johns, W E; Biggles and the Rescue Flight Armada 1977 (c1939), 159 pages ISBN 009993860X +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT WORLD-WAR2 UK Johnson, Basil Leonard Clyde; Development in South Asia Penguin Books, 1983, 250 pages +INDIA INDIA MODERN Johnson, Crockett; Harold's Circus Scholastic Book Services, 1959 ISBN 0590319027 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK HUMOUR Johnson, Hugh; Hugh Johnson's Pocket Encyclopedia of Wine Mitchell Beasley 1977 +FOOD WINE Johnstone, Patrick; Operation World: A Day-to-day Guide to Praying for the World Send the Light (STL) Books / WEC Publications 1986, 501 pages ISBN 1850780072 +RELIGION CHRISTIANITY WORLD Jones, Steve (1944-); Charles Darwin; Darwin's Ghost: The Origin of the Species Updated, Random House, 1999/2000, 377 pages ISBN 0375501037, 9780375501036 +BIOLOGY HISTORY EVOLUTION BIOGRAPHY % Jones, Theodore A.; Learn to Sail Rand McNally, 1971, 72 pages +ADVENTURE SAIL HOW-TO Jong, Erica; Fanny: Being the True History of the Adventures of Fanny Hackabout-Jones : a Novel New American Library, 1980, 505 pages ISBN 0453003826, 9780453003827 +FICTION USA EROTICA % Jordan, Michael; Encyclopedia of gods :over 2,500 deities of the world Facts on File 1993-07 Hardcover, 337 pages ISBN 0816029091 +REFERENCE RELIGION Joyce, James; Joyce James; A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man Viking, 1966, 253 pages ISBN 014006284X, 9780140062847 +FICTION IRELAND CLASSIC PSYCHOLOGY % Kadare, Ismail; Doruntine New Amsterdam Boos Lanham MD 1988 ISBN 1561310328 +FICTION ALBANIA Kadare, Ismail; John Hodgson (tr. Albanian); The Three-Arched Bridge Librarie Artheme Fayard 1993 / Arcade Publishing 1997 +FICTION ALBANIA Kadare, Ismail; John Hodgson (tr.); The Three-Arched Bridge Arcade Publishing 2005, 184 pages ISBN 1559707925 +FICTION ALBANIA % Kadare, Ismail; Jusuf Vrioni (tr. Alb->Fr); David Bellos (tr. from French); Spring Flowers, Spring Frost Librarie Artheme Fayard 2000/ Arcade Publishing, NY 2002 ISBN 155970635X +FICTION ALBANIA % Kadare, Ismail; Jusuf Vrioni (tr. Alb->French); Jon Rothschild (tr.); Doruntine Librarie Artheme Fayard 1986 / New Amsterdam Books 1992, 168 pages ISBN 1561310328 +FICTION ALBANIA BOOKER-LIFETIME % Kadare, Ismail; Jusuf Vrioni (tr. from French); The Concert: A Novel (original: Albanian) HarperCollins 1994 / William Morrow and Co, 443 pages ISBN 0688097626 +FICTION ALBANIA % Kakar, Sudhir; Intimate Relations Penguin India 1989 / 1990 ISBN 0140122664 +GENDER SEX SOCIOLOGY INDIA Kalam, A P J Abdul; Sudeep Chakravarti; Y. S. Rajan; Ajit Ninan; The India Today Book of Cartoons Viking, 1998, 312 pages ISBN 0670882712, 9780670882717 +INDIA FUTURE ECON Kalia, Mamta; Tribute to Papa Writers Workshop Calcutta 1970 Rs.10 +POETRY INDIA SINGLE-AUTHOR ENGLISH Kalidasa; Rajendra Tandon (tr.); Ritusamhara (The garland of seasons) Rupa 2008 ISBN 9788129113030 +DRAMA SANSKRIT TRANSLATION Kalidasa; Rajendranath Vidyabhushan (ed.); Kalidaser granthAbalI, v.2 basumatI sAhitya mandir 1336 / 1929 +SANSKRIT POETRY % % Kumarasambhava p.1-238 % meghaduta 239-301 % nalodaya 302-351 Kalita, Mahanta; Kalam - the visionary Asian Books 2004 ISBN 818629967x +BIOGRAPHY INDIA Kamata, Satoshi; Tarsuru Akimoto (tr.); Ronald Dore (intro); Japan in the Passing Lane: An Insider's Account of Life in a Japanese Auto Factory Pantheon Books, 1983, 211 pages ISBN 0043381065 +JAPAN POLITICS Kamstra, Jerry; Weed: Adventures of a Dope Smuggler Harper & Row, 1974 / Bantam 1975, 276 pages ISBN 0060122528 +TRAVEL ADVENTURE LATIN-AMERICA Kanda, K.C.; Masterpieces of Urdu Rubaiyat Sterling Publishers 1996, 210 pages ISBN 8120718275 +POETRY INDIA URDU TRANSLATION SOUTH-ASIA % % This book is intended to introduce the reader to the best specimens of the % Urdu Nazm as distinguished from the ghazal. It contains English translation % of 42 Nazms, chosen from the works of 19 famous poets. All the poems % presented in this collection are now counted among the classics of Urdu % poetry. Each poem is first given in Urdu calligraphics, followed on the % opposite page by its translation in lucid rhythmical language, and is % succeeded by the romanised version of Urdu text. % % Mirza Mohammed Rafi Sauda (1713-1781) 25 % Khwaja Mir Dard (1720-1784) 31 % Mir Taqi Mir (1722-1808) 37 % Qalandar Bakhsh Jurrat (1748-1809) 51 % Sheikh Mohammed Ibrahim Zauq (1789-54) 57 % Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib (1797-1869) 63 % Momin Khan Momin (1800-1852) 67 % Mirza Salamat Ali Dabir (1803-1875) 75 % Mir Babar Ali Anees (1804-74) 85 % Abdul Aleem Aasi Ghazipuri (1834-1917) 93 % Khwaja Altaf Hussain Hali (1837-1914) 97 % Akbar Hussain Khan Akbar Allahabadi (1846-1921) 107 % Sayed Ali Mohammed Shah Azimabadi (1846-1927) 113 % Suraj Narain Mehar (1859-1931) 121 % Sayed Ahmed Hussain Amjad Hyderabadi (1878-61) 123 % Shaukat Ali Khan Fani Badayuni (1879-1941) 133 % Yaas Yagana Changezi (1884-1956) 139 % Labhu Ram Josh Malsiani (1884-1976) 143 % Tilok Chand Mehroom (1887-1965) 147 % Jagat Mohan Lal Rawan (1889-1934) 153 % Raghupati Sahai Firaq Gorakhpuri (1896-1982) 161 % Shabbir Hasan Khan Josh Malihabadi (1898-1982) 173 % Faiz Ahmed Faiz (1911-1984) 195 % Naresh Kumar Shad (1927-1969) 205 Kandell, Jonathan; La Capital : The biography of Mexico City Random House, NY, 1988 ISBN 0394540697 +HISTORY MEXICO LATIN-AMERICA Kane, Hamidou; Katherine Woods (tr.); Ambiguous Adventure (French: L'Aventure Ambigue, 1962) Heinemann, 1972, 178 pages ISBN 0435901192, 9780435901196 +FICTION AFRICA SENEGAL DIASPORA % % Sambo Diallo is unable to identify with the soulless material civilization he % finds in France, where he is sent to learn the secrets of the white man's % power. % % QUOTES: % Your science is the triumph of evidence, a proliferation of the % surface. It makes you the masters of the external, but at the same time it % exiles you there, more and more. p.78 % % Diallobe, I salute you." A diffuse and powerful hum of sound answered % her. She went on: "I have done something which is not pleasing to us -and % which is not in accordance with our customs. I have asked the women to come % to this meeting today. We Diallobe hate that, and rightly, for we think that % the women should remain at home. But more and more we shall have to do things % which we hate doing, and which do not accord with our customs. p. 45 % % The new school shares at the same time the characteristics of cannon and % of magnet. From the cannon it draws its efficacy as an arm of combat. Better % than the cannon, it makes conquest permanent. The cannon compels the body, % the school bewitches the soul. p. 49 % % It may be that we shall be captured at the end of our Itinerary, % vanquished by our adventure itself. It suddenly occurs to us that, all along % our road. we have not ceased to metamorphose ourselves, and we see ourselves % as other than what we were. Sometimes the metamorphosis is not even % finished. We have turned ourselves into hybrids, and there we are left Then % we hide ourselves, filled with shame (pp. p. 113 % % On the horizon, it seemed as if the earth were poised on the edge of an % abyss. Above the abyss the sun was suspended, dangerously. The liquid silver % of its heat had been reabsorbed without any loss of its light's splendor. - % Page 74 % % Everything will depend on what will have happened to me by the time I % reach the end of my studies. p. 112 % % ... but he insists on a place for God within. A strong hand must defend % the spirit, but he values inner force and the absolute over the Most Royal % Lady's choice of physical and material triumph. She embodies the epic of the % Diallobe in her haughty countenance. She reiterates and argues with the % Master that: "...the time has come to teach our sons to live. I foresee % that they will have to do with a world of the living... p. 27 % % No, they are not empty. One meets objects of flesh in them, as well as % objects of metal. Apart from that, they are empty. Ah! One also encounters % events. Their succession congests time, as the objects congest the % street. Time is obstructed by their mechanical jumble. p. 128 % % The word of God flowed pure and limpid from his fervent lips. There was a % murmur in his aching head. He contained within himself the totality of the % world, the visible and the invisible, its past and its future. p. 5 % % ... on the sparkling surface of the lagoon. In the fortress of the % moment, man in truth is king, for his thought is all-powerful, when it % is. Where it has passed, the pure azure crystallizes in forms. Life of the % moment, life without age of the moment which endures, in the flight of your % elan man creates himself indefinitely. At the heart of the moment, behold man % as immortal, for the moment is infinite, when it is. The purity of the moment % is made from the absence of time. Life of the moment, life... p. 177 Kang, Younghill; Mi-rŭk Yi; The Grass Roof / The Yalu Flows Norton, 1975, 149 pages ISBN 0393007669, 9780393007664 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY HISTORY KOREA % % Two autobiographies from Korea at the beginning of the century. Kanigel, Robert; The man who knew infinity: A life of the genius Ramanujan Little Brown & Co London 1991 / Rupa 1993 ISBN ?? +BIOGRAPHY MATH INDIA % % A narrative that thrives on the extraordinariness of Srinivasan Ramanujan. % A self-taught mathematician who never went to college, Ramanujan discovered % for himself a number of recondite theorems in number theory, and went on to % state major theorems involving theta functions and other domains at the % intersection of algebra and arithmetic. The notebooks he kept during his % short life, full of mathematical scribblings, are still being studied as % source of possible new theorems in mathematics. % % Kanigel manages to enter the mind of a traditional Tamil brahmin boy, as he % grows up in poverty, and the challenges he faces when finally his talents are % recognized by Hardy and he is invited to Cambridge. % % A stimulating biography of one of the undisputed geniuses of 20th % c. mathematics. Cambridge mathematician Bela Bollobas has said of him: % % I believe Hardy was not the only mathematician who could have [done % the part in the collaboration with Ramanujan]. Probably Mordell % could have done it. Polya could have done it. I'm sure there are % quite a few people who could have played Hardy's role. But % Ramanujan's role in that particular partnership I don't think could % have been played at any time by anybody else. - p. 253. % % ==Excerpts== % % Series that converge to PI, p.209: % % pi/4 = 1 - 1/3 + 1/5 - 1/7 + 1/9 .... [Gregory; can be obtained by plugging % x=1 into the Leibniz series for tan^(-1)x. The error after the nth term % of this series is larger than 1/(2n) so this sum converges so slowly % that 300 terms are not sufficient to calculate pi correctly to two % decimal places!] % % 1/4. (pi-3) = 1/2.3.4 - 1/4.5.6 + 1/6.7.8 - ... [Anon] % % pi/2 = 2/1 x 2/3 x 4/3 x 4/5 x 6/5 x 6/7 x ... % % 2/pi = 1 -5(1/2)^3 + 9(1.3/2.4)^3 -13(1.3.5/2.4.6)^3 . . . % (p.167) % % 2/pi = probability that needle will fall on a line, on infinite % grid of lines, spaced apart by needle length. % % % [ % 1/4. pi. sqrt(2) = 1 + 1/3 - 1/5 - 1/7 + 1/9 + 1/11 - ... % % 1/6. pi^2 = 1 + 1/4 + 1/9 + 1/16 + 1/25 + ... % % 1/8. pi^2 = 1 + 1/9 + 1/16 + 1/25 + ... 1/((2k-1)^2) % % pi/2 = 1 + 1/3 (1+ 2/5 (1+ 3/7 (1+ 4/9 (1+ ...)))) % = 1 + 1/3 + (1.2)/(3.5) + (1.2.3)/(3.5.7) + ... % % % Bailey-Borwein-Plouffe (BBP formula): digit-extraction algorithm in base 16: % % pi = SIGMA{ [4/(8n+1)-2/(8n+4)-1/(8n+5)-1/(8n+6)] (1/16)^n } % % More rapidly converging BBP-type formula (F. Bellard): % pi = 1/(2^6)sum_(n==0)^infty((-1)^n)/(2^(10n)) (-(2^5)/(4n+1)-1/(4n+3)+(2^8)/(10n+1)-(2^6)/(10n+3)-(2^2)/(10n+5)-(2^2)/(10n+7)+1/(10n+9)). % % http://mathworld.wolfram.com/PiFormulas.html ] % % --- % % It is very proper that in England, a good share of the produce of the % earth should be appropriated to support certain families in affluence, % to produce senators, sages and heroes . . . The leisure, independence % and high ideals which the enjoyment of this rent affords has enabled % them to raise Britain to pinnacles of glory. Long may they enjoy % it. But in India that haughty spirit, independence and deep thought % which the possession of great wealth sometimes gives ought to be % suppressed. They are directly averse to our power and interest. The % nature of things, the past experience of all governments, renders it % unnecessary to enlarge on this subject. We do not want generals, % statesmen and legislators; we want industrious husbandmen. If we % wanted restless and ambitious spirits there are enough of them in % Malabar to supply the whole peninsula. % % William Thackeray, Report on Canara, Malabar, and Ceded Districts, % 1807. % % --- % % The Indian character has seldom been wanting in examples of what may % be called passive virtues. Patience, personal attachment, gentleness % and such like have always been prominent. . . In all departments of % life the Hindus require a vigorous individuality, a determination to % succeed and to sacrifice everything in the attempt. - Hindu editorial % 1889 - p. 67-8 % % -- % There can be no doubt that boots and trousers with the European coat % constitute the most convenient dress for moving about quickly. The % oriental dress is suited to a life of leisure, indolence, and slow % locomotion, whereas the Western costume indicates an actie and % self-confident life. - Hindu editorial, late 1890's, p.95 % % --- % % --Continuing Fractions puzzle-- % Once Ramanujan was cooking in the kitchen, and P.C. Mahalanobis sat in the % drawing room reading a PUZZLE in the newspaper: % % The house was in a long street, numbered on this side one, two, % three. and so on, and that all the numbers on one side of him added up % exactly the same as all the numbers on the other side of him. Funny % thing that! He said he knew there were more than fifty houses on that % side of the street, but not so many as five hundred . . . % % Through trial and error, Mahalanobis (who would go on to found the Indian % Statistical Institute and become a Fellow of he Royal Society) had figured % it out in a few minutes. Ramanujan figured it out, too, but with a twist. % "Please take down the solution," he said -- and proceeded to dictate a % continued fraction, a fraction whose denominator consist of a number plus a % continued fraction, a / (1 + b/(1+ c/. . . )). As stated the problem had % but one solution -- house number 204 on a street of 288 houses; 1 + 2 + % . . . 203 = 205 + . . . 288. But without the 50 to 500 contraint there % were other solutions. For example, on an eight-house street, no. 6 would % be the answer. Ramanujan's continued fraction comprised within a single % expression all the correct answers. % % Mahalanobis was astounded. How, he asked Ramanujan, had he done % it? % % "Immediately I heard the problem it was clear that the solution % should obviously be a continued fraction; I then thought - which % continued fraction? And the answer came to my mind." - p. 215 % % % % His ideas as to what constituted a mathematical proof were of the most % shadowy description. - Hardy on SR, p. 216 % % --Sum of two cubes in two different ways: 1729-- % % I remember once going to see him when he was ill at Putney. I had ridden in % taxi cab number 1729 and remarked that the number seemed to me rather a dull % one, and that I hoped it was not an unfavorable omen. "No," he replied, "it % is a very interesting number; it is the smallest number expressible as the % sum of two cubes in two different ways. - Hardy % % -- % Littlewood (of Ramanujan): % Every positive integer was one of his personal friends. - % % --- % % I believe Hardy was not the only mathematician who could have [done % the part in the collaboration with Ramanujan]. Probably Mordell could % have done it. Polya could have done it. I'm sure there are quite a % few people who could have played Hardy's role. But Ramanujan's role % in that particular partnership I don't think could have been played at % any time by anybody else. - Cambridge mathematician Bela Bollobas, % p. 253. % % --Rigour vs Intuition-- % % Rigor, Littlewood would observe, "is not of first-rate importance in % analysis beyond the undergraduate state, and can be supplied, given a real % idea, by any competent professional." . . . "Mathematics has been advanced % most by those who are distinguished more for intuition than for rigorous % methods of proof," the German mathematician Felix Klein once noted. . . . % % Years later, [Hardy] would contrive an informal scale of mathematical % ability on which he assigned himself a 25 and Littlewood a 30. To David % Hilbert, the most eminent mathematician of his day, he assigned an 80. % % To Ramanujan, he gave 100. % % --Aloofness of the west-- % % Back home, Indians recalled, people would come up to you, sit down, % start talking, and in five minutes know all about you -- whether you % were married, had children, where you were from, whatkind of work you % did. One story told of a swimmer whose cries for help sent everyone % rushing to his aid. Everyone, that is, save the lone Englishman, who % sat where he was, apparently unmoved. "Oh," he replied when asked % later, "were we introduced?" 243 % % Cambridge boasted its own brand of aloofness. A book aimed at Indian % students in England: "Even college porters went about "without the least % concern about the newcomer and with an air of indifference." ... It was a % wall erected around one's feelings, a great silence of emotions. In % Cambridge, the emphasis was on ideas, events, things, work, games -- % anything, it seemed, but the deeply personal. 243 % % % --- % % A woman was complaining that the problem with the working classes was % that they failed to bathe enough, sometimes not even once a week. % Seeing disgust writ large on Ramanujan's face, she moved to reassure % him that the Englishmen {\em he} met were sure to bathe daily. "You % mean," he asked, you bathe only {\em once} a day?" % % --Haldane: Ramanujan would have been ignored in India-- % % today in India Ramanujan could not get even a lectureship in a rural % collge because he had no degree. Much less could he get a post % through the Union Public Service Commission. This fact is a disgrace % to India. I am aware that he was offered a chair in India _after_ % becoming a Fellow of the Royal Society. But it is scandalous that % India's great men should have to wait for foreign recognition. If % Ramanujan's work had been recognized in India as early as it was in % England, he might never have emigrated and might be alive today. We % can cast the blame for Ramanujan's non-recognition on the British Raj. % We cannot do so when similar cases occur today. . . % - JBS Haldane, 1960's % % [Why were Ramanujan's research reports from 1914 lost while in Indian % care? Why was it left to American, more than Indian, mathematicians % to restore Ramanujan's reputation? . . . % % How many registrars in this country today, or for that matter how % many vice chancellors of today, 100 years after Ramanujan was born, % would give a failed pre-university student a research scholarship of % what is now equivalent of Rs. 2000 or Rs 2500?" - S. Ramaseshan, in a % Ramanujan centennial event. p.356 [R. Ramachandra Rao, district % collector of Nellore, and an amateur mathematician, supported SR with % a stipend of R 25 a month. ] Karkaria, Bachi J.; Dare to Dream: A Life of Rai Bahadur Mohan Singh Oberoi Penguin, 1992, 259 pages ISBN 0670847232, 9780670847235 +BIOGRAPHY BUSINESS HOSPITALITY Karnani, Chetan; Listening to Hindustani music Sangam Books (Orient Longman) 1976 +MUSIC INDIA Kato, Shuichi; A History of Japanese Literature Kodansha International, 1981, 315 pages ISBN 0870114913, 9780870114915 +HISTORY JAPAN LITERATURE Kawabata, Yasunari; The Sound of the Mountain Alfred A. Knopf 1970/ Berkley Pub. Co., 1971, 223 pages ISBN 0425027252, 9780425027257 +FICTION JAPAN % Kawabata, Yasunari; Rudyard Kipling; Sinclair Lewis; Nobel prize library v.12: Kawabata, Kipling, Lewis A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Kazan, Elia; The Assassins Stein and Day, 1972, 311 pages ISBN 0812814274 +FICTION USA Kazantzakis, Nikos; Zorba the Greek (Βίος και Πολιτεία του Αλέξη Ζορμπά 'Life and Adventures of Alexis Zorbas', 1946) London 1952, Simon and Schuster 1953, 311 pages ISBN 0671851004 +FICTION GREEK Kearney, Hugh F.; Science and Change, 1500-1700 McGraw-Hill, 1971, 255 pages +HISTORY SCIENCE Keating, H. R. F.; Asking Questions Pan Macmillan 1997, 282 pages ISBN 0330352261 +FICTION MYSTERY INDIA % % At the Mira Behn Institute for Medical Research someone is smuggling out a % dangerous drug, made from the venom of poisonous snakes. Inspector Ganesh % Ghote's suspect is the snake-handler Chandra Chagoo, but Chagoo's now lying % dead on the floor of the Reptile Room, a viper slithering across his back. Keating, H. R. F.; Under a Monsoon Cloud Penguin Books 1987, 221 pages ISBN 0140092099 +FICTION MYSTERY INDIA % % Inspector Ghote, caught up in trying to cover-up an accident--an accident % that became murder--finds himself torn between loyalty to a superior officer % and loyalty to the forces of law and order he represents Keay, John; India Discovered: The Recovery of a Lost Civilization Collins 1981 / Rupa & Co 1989 ISBN +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY % % The original title makes the objectives clearer - "India Discovered: The % Achievement of the British Raj". The blurb goes: % % Two hundred years ago, India was seen as a place with little history % and less culture. Today it is revered for a notable prehistory, a % classical age and a cultural tradition unique in both character and % continuity. How this extraordinary change in perception came about is % the subject of this fascinating book. % % The book traces the various Englishmen who discovered the culture of % India, by discovering temple complexes like Khajuraho or the Mohenjo-Daro % civilization. Nonetheless, it is an interesting and well-researched story % of how these aspects of Indian culture came to be accepted in Western % knowledge owing to the passion and perserverance of these Indophiles. Keay, John; Into India John Murray UK 1973, 1999 / Books Today, Living Media, Delhi ISBN 8187478063 +TRAVEL HISTORY INDIA % % --Excerpts-- % Over a number of centuries at the beginning of the second mill BC, a % pastoral race known as the Aryans poured into northern India as they did % into Europe. They spoke a language or something very like it called Sanskrit % and they were taller and fairer than the people already in India. I have % sat in a rly carriage opposite an elderly couple whose resemblance to my % grandparents was uncanny. In old people the skin grows pale and composes % itself about thebone structure in a way that emphasizes the features. % European or Indian, the Aryan in us all becomes unmistakable. 45 % % cantonment: not as one fears a barbed-wire enclosure full of soldiers but % a peaceful residential area with large houses in big gardens. Here the % sahibs could escape from India to a mock Chesham Bois and concentrate on % bridge and growing dahlias. 44 % % --Publisher's blurb-- % % India challenges the visitor like no other country. Vast, ancient, and % impossibly demanding, it is never just a holiday or an % assignment. Advertisements call it an experience; it changes people in % unexpected ways. To comprehend and enjoy this experience, there is no % better introduction to the traditions and inhibitions of the world's most % complex society than Into India. % % The product of tireless travel rather than of academic scholarship, this % book prepares the visitor for India and greatly enriches later % recollection. Amidst chaos it finds logic and from frustration reaps % reward. In identifying and illuminating the role of Rajputs, Brahmins, % Sikhs, Marathas, Kashmiris, Tamils, and a dozen other communities, it makes % penetrable and intelligible the past glories and the present problems as % well as the passions and the politics of an otherwise bewildering % society. Traveling from Kashmir to Kerala, from Gujarat to Assam, Keay % cheerfully succumbed to the pull which draws the visitor deeper and deeper % "into India"--from the cities to the villages, from the hotels to the % ashrams, and from the sweeping first impressions to the ever-deepening % insights. "Dust and distance become constant companions ...punctuated by % moments of such intense and arresting beauty that all else, poverty, heat % and sickness, are forgotten." % % Written in the 1970s, Into India achieved classic status and remained in % print for twenty years. John Keay has since written more specialized % studies of India and elsewhere, including a major new history of the % subcontinent. But this reissue of his first book, with a new introductory % chapter setting it in the context of the present, will be enthusiastically % greeted by all to whom India appeals. John Keay has been visiting India for % thirty years. His other books on India-related subjects include two books % on nineteenth-century exploration recently reissued as The Explorers of the % Western Himalayas, India Discovered about scholarship under the British % raj, and The Honorable Company, an acclaimed history of the English East % India Company. % % Keay is also the author of [[keay-2000-great-arc-dramatic|The great arc]], % a history of the great trigonometrical survey of India in the early 1800s. Keay, John; The Great Arc: The Dramatic Tale of How India Was Mapped and Everest Was Named Harper Perennial, 2000/2001 ISBN 0060932953 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY CARTOGRAPHY GEOGRAPHY % % [Note: Contrast with Friels' Translations, the postcolonial play about the % mapping of Ireland and the naming of features into English names. ] % % BOOKLIST: captivating story about the Great Trigonometrical Survey of % India. ... elegant style that brings to life the personalities of the % surveyors. The survey was the brainchild of William Lambton, an % idiosyncratic British army officer to whom no memorial exists save his % crumbling tombstone in central India, which Keay had difficulty even % finding. Keay dispels as much of Lambton's obscurity as the man's % taciturnity about himself allows; but, when the subject was theodolites and % trigonometry, Lambton was positively effusive. Clearly taken by Lambton, % Keay recounts how he, through a fortuitous connection with Arthur Wellesley % (the future Duke of Wellington), persuaded colonial officials to sanction % his survey in 1800, officials who probably were clueless that Lambton % intended to map all of India as a means of determining the exact shape of % the earth--or that the survey would consume the better part of the % century. The scientific cavalcade's tone altered markedly with the % succession, after Lambton's death in 1823, by the more personally revealing % but infinitely more irascible George Everest. Keay makes clear Everest was % competent but disliked, lending a note of ironic oddity that his name, % rather than Lambton's or some local name, became attached to the highest % peak in the Himalaya. In Keay's hands, this once-obscure story makes for % marvelous, cover-to-cover reading. Gilbert Taylor Keegan, John; The Face of Battle Viking Adult 1976-11-11 (Hardcover $13.95) ISBN 9780670304325 /0670304328 +HISTORY MILITARY POSTMODERN % % Considers the "heroic" reconstruction of history, unfolding an impossible % advance, against impossible in lyrical, hagiographic prose (see the beautiful % choice of Napier's account of an 1811 battle below. . Argues for a % less flowery approach to history. % % --The narrative of history-- % % General Sir William Napier's account of the Fusilier Brigade at the Battle of % Albuera, May 16 1811, generally regarded as the crucial moment of the battle % (of which Napier was not an eye-witness, having been wounded at Fuentes % d'Onoro a fortnight before. 37 % % Such a gallant line, issuing from the midst of the smoke and rapidly % separating itself from the confused and broken multitude, startled the % enemy's masses, then augmenting and pressing forward as to assured % victory; they wavered, hesitated and, vomiting forth a storm of fire, % hastily endeavoured to enlarge their front, while a fearful discharge of % grape from alltheir artillery whistled through the British ranks. Myers % was killed, Cole, the three colonels Ellis, Blakeney and Hawkshawe, fell % wounded, and the fusilier battalions, struck by the iron tempest, reeled % and staggered like sinking ships: but suddenly and sternly % recovering, they closed on their terrible enemies, and then was seen with % what strength and majesty the British soldier fights. In vain did Soult % with voice and gesture animate the Frenchmen; in vain did the hardiest % veterans, breaking from the crowded columns, sacrifice their lives to gain % time for the mass to open out on such a fair field; in vain did the mass % itself bear up, and fiercely striving fire indiscriminately upon friend % and foes, while the horsemen hovering on the flank threatened to charge % the advancing line. Nothing could stop that astonishing infantry. No % sudden burst of undisciplined valour, no nervous enthusiasm weakened the % stability of their order, their flashing eyes were bent on the dark % columns in their front, their measured tread shook the ground, their % dreadful volleys swept away the head of every formation, their deafening % shouts overpowerd the dissonant cries that broke from all parts of the % tumultous crowd, as slowly and with a horrid carnage it was pushed by the % incessant vigour of the attack to the farthest edge of the height. There % the French reserve, mixing with the struggling multitude, endeavoured to % restore the fight but only augmented the irremediable disorder, and the % mighty mass, giving way like a loosened cliff, went headlong down the % steep: the rain flowed in after in streams discoloured with blood, and % eighteen hundred unwounded men, the remnant of six thousand unconquerable % British soldiers, stood triumphant on the fatal hill. From Napier's % "British Battles and Sieges" 37-38 % % Now as romantic prose passages go, this is clearly a very remarkable % achievement, rich in imagery, thundersous in rhythm, and immensely powerful % in emoptional effect; it almost vibrates on the page, towards its climax % it threatens indeed to loosen the reader's hold on the book... % descriptive account... has become a % firm favourite with compilers of military anthologies. But 'descriptive' % begs, of course, an important, not to say vital question. Just what does it % tell us about the Fusiliers' advance; and is what it tells us credible? [Was % the episode indeed] as extraordinary as he makes out - by comparison with % everyday human behaviour and the norma of military performance? If so, he as % a veteran was in a position, he owed it to the reader, one may think, to make % that clear. As it is, he seems to suggest that it is by no means abnormal % ("The was seen with what strength and majesty the British soldier fights") % that a leaderless brigade of infantry (brig dead, 3 cols injured) should % overcome, at the cost of over half its number, a very much stronger combined % force of infantry, cavalry and artillery led by one of the foremost soldiers % of the age (Soult). 39 % % Also: the extreme uniformity of human behavior : the British are all % attacking and with equal intensity ('no sudden burst of undisciplined % valour...') the French are likewise all resisting, no individual turns tail % and rusn, drops down to sham dead or stands thuder-struck at the % indescribable horror of it all. How exactly do the French go "over the % steep"? The British soldiers are "gallant line", but the French are "dark % coluimns". Also the British are individual Fusiliers; the French are merely % part of a % "crowded columns" or a "tumultous crowd" or a "struggling multitude" a % "mighty mass", or, a "loosened cliff". % % Napier: "It is the business of the historian... to bring the exploits of the % her into broad daylight... the multitude must be told where to stop and % wonder and to make them do so, the h8istorian must have recourse to all the % power of words" 41 % % [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Albuera % The opposing armies met at the village of Albuera. Both sides suffered % heavily in the ensuing struggle, but the French were eventually forced to % retreat. Beresford's army was too battered and exhausted to pursue, but was % able to resume the investment of Badajoz. Despite Soult's failure to relieve % the town, the battle had little strategic effect on the on-going warôjust % one month later, in June 1811, the Allies were forced to abandon their siege % by the approach of the reconstituted French Armies of Portugal and Andalusia. % ] % % blurb: % What is it like to be in battle? John Keegan speaks for soldiers who % were present in the fray. For examples, Keegan selects Agincourt in 1415, % Waterloo in 1815, and the Somme in 1916. What is common about them, what is % different? Agincourt was hand-to-hand combat, thrust and cut--a fearful % and personal encounter. At Waterloo, 400 years later, the battle was still % largely personal. As it swayed back and forth, men on opposite sides came % to recognize the same individuals they had fought off in previous charges. % Keegan closes his book with the Somme. For him it stands as the % distillation of wars in the industrial age: long-distance killing of % faceless men by others who merely activate the instruments of destruction. Keegan, John; The Mask Of Command ISBN 9780140114065 / 0140114068 Penguin 1989-01 (Paperback $16.00) +HISTORY MILITARY % % An extraordinary analysis of military commanders from various regions. % % ==Excerpts== % % "War as the continuation of policy by other means," - Clausewitz, On War, % [more accurate translation - "continuation of political intercourse with % the intermixing of other means."] expresses a compromise for which the % states he knew had settled. % % [The idea of "civilized warfare"] distinguished sharply between the lawful % bearer of arms and the rebel, the freebooter and the brigand. It % presupposed a high level of military discipline and an awesome degree of % obedience by subordinates to their lawful superiors. ... assumed that wars % had a beginning and an end. What it made no allowance for at all was war % without beginning or end, the endemic warfare of non-state, even pre-state % peoples, in which there was no distinction between lawful and unlawful % bearer of arms, since all males were warriors, a form of warfare which had % prevailed during long periods of human history and which, at the margins, % still encroached on the life of civilised states and was, indeed, turned to % their use through the common practice of recruiting its practitioners as % 'irregular' light cavalry and infantrymen. % % [Note: the same distinction continues today - between the "terrorist" % and the armed forces. Reminds one of the comment towards the end of % the [[hamid-2008-reluctant-fundamentalist|The Reluctant Fundamentalist]]. % % From the unlawful and uncivilised means by which these irregular warriors % rewarded themselves on campaign and from their barbaric methos of fighting, % the officers of the civilised states averted their gaze ... [in the 18th % c.] Cossacks, 'hunters', Highlanders, 'borderers', Hussars ... Over their % habits of loot, pillage, rape, murder, kidnap, extortion and systematic % vandalism their civilized employers chose to draw a veil. That it was an % older and more widespread form of warfare than that which they themselves % practised they preferred not to admit... p.1-3 % % Clausewitz despised the French, thought them inferior in national % qualities - sly and glib where Prussians were truthful and noble [yet he % knew] that it was their revolutionary fervour that had brought them victory % [under Napoleon]. The dilemma was therefore: how might one have the forms % of warfare practiced by the armies of the French Republic and Napoleon % without the politics of revolution? % % Clausewitz's solution to his military dilemma approximates closely, in % a sense, to the solution that Marx found to his political dilemma only % a few years afterward. % % -- % % The Tokugawa logic [that managed to ban firearms all over Japan] was % not the Clausewitz logic. Though he apparently believed that his % analysis of the nature of warfare was % value-free, he had nevertheless been infected by the contemporary % European belief that mankind is naturally drawn to 'politics' or % 'political activity' and that politics is intrinsically dynamic, % indeed, 'progressive'. Clausewitz perceived politics as an activity % in which reason and feeling are the the determinants but in which % culture - that great cargo of shared beliefs, values, associations, % myths, taboos, imperatives, customs, traditions, manners and ways of % thought, speech and artistic expression which ballast every society - % plays no determining role. The Tokugawa reaction proves how wrong he % was, demonstrating as it does so well the truth that war may be, among % other things, the perpetuation of a culture by its own means. - p.46 % % Sir Isaiah Berlin, in one of his salutes to the father of comparative % history, Goambattista Vico, perfectly sums up the spirit of the % Enlightenment [e.g. Voltaire] as a belief that a 'universally valid % method had been found for the solution of the fundamental questions % that had exercised men at all times -- how to establish what was true % and what was false in every province of knowledge.' p.47 % % [claims that Clausewitz as a historian was guided by this spirit. In % particular, contrasts this with Japan, where the methods of state % control were instituted into the culture, first by disallowing arms % except for a narrowly controlled soldier class (allegedly to build a % new giant Buddha), and then by controlling the manufacture of arms, % and prescribing detailed moral bounds for the entire society. ] % % It was at Samarkand that Tamerlane, the most pointlessly destructive % of the horse chieftains, began his reign of terror. - p.47 % [IDEA: Why - "chieftain"? why not king? would a Mid-eastern historian % see it in this light?] % % Universal military service [demilitarized in the 18th c, came back % after the French revolution] came to be associated, understandably, % with suffering and death: there were 20 mn deaths in the first World % War, and 50 mn in the second. - p.50 % % Mao's perception that in the face of a more powerful enemy a war could % nevertheless be won if one had the patience to avoid seeking a % decision until the enemy's frustration and exhaustion robbed him of % the chance of victory. This theory of 'protracted war' will be % remembered as Mao's principal contribution to military theory. p.51 % % RE-MILITARISATION: from the top - creating professional armies - % industrialized nations. % % Russell Weigley: onset of impatience with the 'chronic indecisiveness % of war'. In the early 17th to early 19th c. when states had at their % command reliable instruments of military power in a condition of % technical equipose, war showed itself not as 'an effective extension % of policy by other means. . . but the bankruptcy of policy.' The % frustration engendered by the failure to achieve a decisive result led % on, he implies, to 'the calculated ans spontaneous resort to deeper % and baser cruelties ... to the sack of cities and the ravishing of % countrysides both in search of revenge and in the usually vain hope % that larger cruelties [would] break the enemies spirit.' [Age of % Battles, 1991] - p.57 % % In the century after the French revolution... conditions of growing % wealth and the rise of liberal values encouraged the expectation that % the historic hardship under which mankind had laboured was on the % wane. That optimism proved insufficient, however, to alter the means % by which states settled disputes between themselves. Much of the % riches that industrialization generated went, indeed, to militarise % the populations that it benefited, so that when war came in the 20th c % its 'recalcitrant indesisiveness', as Weigley observes, reasserted % itself with even greater force. ... The appalling human cost ... led % to the development of nuclear weapons, designed to end wars without % the commitment of manpower to the battlefield, but proving once % deployed to threaten the end of everything. ... - p.57 % % such wars [as fueled by the resurgent nationalisms of the peoples % of the Balkans and of former Soviet Transcaucasia] lack the menace % raised by similar conflicts in the pre-nuclear world. But it % would be a bold man who argued that war was going out of fashion. 58 % % The institution of human slavery was created at the dawn of the human % race, and many once felt it to be an elementary fact of % existence. Yet between 1798 and 1888 the institution was % substantially abolished ... and this demise seems, so far, to be % permanent. Similarly the venerable institutions of human % sacrifice, infanticide, and duelling seem also to have died out or % been eliminated. It could be argued that war, at least war in the % developed world, is following a similar trajectory. - John % Mueller, American political scientist. p.59 % % I am impressed by the evidence that mankind, wherever it has the % option, is distancing itself from the institution of warfare. ... % War, it seems to me, after a lifetime of reading about the % subject, mingling with men of war, visiting the sites of war and % observing its effects, may well be ceasing to command itself to % human beings as a desirable or productive, let alone rational, % means of reconciling their discontents. This is not mere % idealism. Mankind does not have the capacity, over time, to % correlate the costs and benefits of large and universal % undertakings. Throughout much of the time for which we have a % record of human behaviour, mankind can clearly seen to have judged % that war's benefits outweighed its costs, or appeared to do so % when a putative balance was struck. Now, costs clearly exceed % benefits. Some of these costs are material. The % superinflationary expense of weapon procurement distorts the % budgets even of the richest states, while poor states deny % themselves the chance of economic emancipation when they seek to % make themselves militarily formidable. 59 % % As early as 1502 Portuguese ships, which had sailed across the % Cape of Good Hope, were able to fight and defeat the fleet of a % local ruler off the west coast of India... By the middle of the % 18th c. England and France were conducting intensive naval % campaigns off the east coast of India, six months sailing-time % from home. [evidence of ability to remain at sea for many months, % unlike galley ships, which had narrower hulls (built for ramming % speed).] 65 % % [Only limited parts of the earth have seen the development of % warmaking armies - these coincide largely with the farming % regions, where] intensive agriculture has always yileded the % largest and most consistent return on any of man's activitties % until very recent times. 73 % % [the general trend ] the tides of war tends to flow one way -- % from poor lands to rich, and very rarely in the opposite % direction. That is not simply because poor lands have little % worth fighting over; it is also because fighting in poor lands is % difficult, sometimes impossible. Poor people from what William % McNeill calls 'food-deficit areas' -- desert, steppe, forest, % mountain, will fight among themselves, and their fierce military % skills have been valued and purchased by the rich for as long as % we have records of organized warmaking. (exotic names - hussar, % uhlan, j\:ager - with evem more exotic scraps of barbaric clothing % - bearsking caps, frogged jackets, kilts and lionskin aprons) 75 % % [the minority view that man is naturally violent may be related % to Christian theology - the Fall and the doctrine of original % sin.] The majority reject such a characterization. The Seville % University Decparation (May 1986] condemns [violence as unnatural]. % % [some Western Bias: Why Mongol armies did not "need" leadership; why % Europe conquered the world...] % % --Other reviews-- % ;;[keegan_mask-of-command_nyt87_john-gross.htm % review by [http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9B0DEED91639F934A15753C1A961948260|John Gross] in the NYT % % A commanding officer, like the army that serves under him, is always % the product of a particular society, and the qualities that his % position calls for vary from age to age and place to place.... Over the % centuries kings and demagogues have doubled as generals, and generals % have doubled as diplomats and priests; % % Mr. Keegan's approach frequently lights up areas that other writers tend to % neglect. I have never read an account of Hitler, for example, that brings out % so clearly the significance of his military service during World War I - the % effect on his outlook of the particular Bavarian regiment to which he was % assigned, the exact nature of his duties as a messenger at the front. % % Take the question of whether a general's place is at the front of his troops, % in the thick of the fight. For Alexander, the answer was always. For % Wellington, it was sometimes -the range of musket fire was too restricted to % inhibit him from exercising command close to the battle line. For Grant, or % so Mr. Keegan suggests, it was "Never if I can help it." Not that Grant's % physical courage was in doubt; but in the 50 years since Waterloo the musket % had been extensively replaced by the rifle, and the danger of his army being % left leaderless was simply too great. % % -- % review in % % Keegan attributes this chronological evolution to the continuing development % of longer-range weapons, which made a general's presence on or near the % battlefield increasingly perilous. At the same time, technology also provided % the telegraph, telephone and radio, making possible the commander's % separation from his troops. This trend reached its culmination in World War % I, when the "chateau generals" on both sides lived in comfortable villas far % from the trenches and ordered futile new offensives until the troops were % near mutiny. % % http://www.geocities.com/athens/academy/6422/rev0460.html]: % % The Face of Battle dealt with battle as experienced by the common soldier, % while The Mask of Command is about the nature of military leadership. % Based on case studies, here Alexander the Great (heroic style), the Duke of % Wellington (antiheroic) , Ulysses S. Grant (unheroic), and Adolf Hitler % (false-heroic). The title indicates something of Keegan's attitude to % command: he sees it as an art of persuasion related in some way to acting, % involving hiding the true nature of the commander. % % Keegan's analysis of each of his case studies hinges on the relationship % between developing styles of leadership and the idea of the hero. Each % subject reacted in a different way to this compared with the others, % Alexander deliberately cultivating it, Wellington deprecating it, Grant % ignoring it, and Hitler creating a propaganda version of it. These reactions, % as well as saying something about the personalities of these men, also % reflect the changing nature of warfare itself and the most efficient role to % be taken by a general. (Keegan encapsulates this in the question "How % frequently should the general be in the front line?" - always, sometimes, or % never.) % % The final philosophical section, which consists of an analysis of what % command actually is, how one man can persuade others to risk their lives, % together with an application of this theory to the idea of command in the % nuclear age, is fascinating. (Keegan is fairly pessimistic, denying even the % possibility of command in the age of "Mutually Assured Destruction", when the % executive trying to persuade others to fight is of necessity one of the very % few with any likelihood of survival.) Keegan, John; The Price of Admiralty: The Evolution of Naval Warfare Viking 1989 (hardcover 292 pages) ISBN 0670814164 +HISTORY MILITARY SEA % Keene, Donald (ed); Anthology of Japanese Literature from the Earliest Era to the Mid-Nineteenth Century Grove Press / Evergreen 1955/1960 +JAPAN ANTHOLOGY LITERATURE % % --PRINCESS HIROKAWA (8th c.)-- % (from the Man'yoshu, p.40) % % I thought there could be % No more love left anywhere. % Whence then is come this love, % That has caught me now % And holds me in its grasp? % % -- Contents-- % Introduction % ANCIENT PERIOD % Man'yoshu % The Luck of the Sea and the Luck of the % Mountains % Kaifuso % HEIAN PERIOD [794-1185] KUKAI % Kukai and His Master % The Tales of Ise % Kokinshu KI NO TSURAYUKI % The Tosa Diary % Poetry from the Six Collections % THE MOTHER OF MICHITSUNA: Kagero Nikki % MURASAKI SHIKIBU % Yugao (from "The Tale of Genji") SEI SHONAGON % The Pillow Book % MURASAKI SHIKIBU: Diary % THE DAUGHTER OF TAKASUE: The Sarashina Diary % Poetry in Chinese % Ryojin Hisho % The Lady Who Loved Insects % KAMAKURA PERIOD % The Tale of the Heike % Shinkokinshu % KAMO NO CHOMEI: An Account of My Hut % Tales from the Uji Collection % The Captain of Naruto % MUROMACHI PERIOD [1333-1600] YOSHIDA KENKO % Essays in Idleness % The Exile of Godaigo % SEAMI MOTOKIYO: The Art of the No % PLAN of the No Stage % KAN'AMI KIYOTSUGU: Sotoba Komachi % SEAMI MOTOKIYO: Birds of Sorrow % SEAMI MOTOKIYO: Atsumori % SEAMI MOTOKIYO: The Damask Drum % The Bird-Catcher in Hades % Busu % Poems in Chinese by Buddhist Monks % Three Poets at Minase % The Three Priests % TOKUGAWA PERIOD % IHARA SAIKAKU: What the Seasons Brought to the Almanac-Maker % IHARA SAIKAKU: The Umbrella Oracle % IHARA SAIKAKU: The Eternal Storehouse of Japan % MATSUO BASHO: The Narrow Road of Oku % MATSUO BASHO: Prose Poem on the Unreal Dwelling % MUKAI KYORAI: Conversations with Kyorai % Haiku by Basho and His School % Chikamatsu on the Art of the Puppet Stage % CHIKAMATSU MONZAEMON: The Love Suicides at Sonezaki % EJIMA KISEKI: A Wayward Wife % JIPPENSHA IKKU: Hizakurige % TAKIZAWA BAKIN: Shino and Hamaji % Haiku of the Middle and Late Tokugawa Period % Waka of the Tokugawa Period % Poetry and Prose in Chinese % Short Bibliography Keesings (publ.); Treaties and Alliances of the World Keesing's publications (Longman Group) 1973 ISBN 0?684103273 +POLITICS HISTORY Keillor, Garrison; Leaving Home: A Collection of Lake Wobegon Stories Viking 1987, 244 pages ISBN 067081976X +FICTION USA % Kemal, Yashar [Yaşar]; Edouard Roditi (tr.); Memed, My Hawk Pantheon Books, 1961 371 pages +FICTION TURKEY % % --Review-- % Deyirmenoluk village is surrounded by a plain of thistles. There are no % fields, no vineyards, no gardens, only thistles. The snow-capped peaks of the % Toros Daglari are very close from here, almost within arm's reach. % % It is white on the peaks of the mountains. On the craggy inhospitable upper % reaches of Ali Dagh it is virgin snow and your footsteps leave a trail % everywhere, but if you drag a thick branch of blackthorn brush behind you it % disperses the snow and in half an hour the tracks are gone and Sergeant Asim % and all the king's men can't even make out that you are here. Blackthorn is % the best for covering your tracks. % % But if it is Lame Ali that is on your trail then it becomes a different % story. Ali is so fond of tracking that he often gets diverted from his % objective to follow the fresh spoor of the jackal through the woods. Lame Ali % is a genius - show him your quarry and Lame Ali bring you to his door. Once % on the trail, he has no sense of right or wrong, of which side he is on - it % is like an intoxication leading him inexorably down the trail. % % There are brigands in the mountains at the foothills of the Toros. There is % blood here, but it does not stain your fingers as you turn the pages. Indeed % there is more milk than there is blood. Milk comes from the cows; every % family has one but they actually belong to Abdi Agha the big landlord. But % the milk that permeates this book springs from a gentle humanism, and human % kindness exudes from the very rocks and stones of the story. % % Life in the village is controlled by the Agha. He owns the land, the shop, % the livestock, and at harvest time he takes two-thirds of your grain, and % sometimes even more if he is in a foul mood. Villagers are forbidden to go to % town, but once in a while there are some who will defy the Agha and visit the % town. Perhaps it is the stories that Dursun is telling that affects the young % minds. In town they wonder at the richness in the shops - the glitter of the % brass and the smell from the Kabob restaurant where they treat everyone % alike, and they ask - "Who is the Agha here?" Corporal Hasan, who has even % seen Istanbul, takes a while to understand the question, but then he smiles % and says that there is no Agha here. Everyone is an Agha, everyone is the % owner on their land, their shops, their piece of mother earth. % % In the village lives a dark thin boy called Ince Memed, or slim Memed. At % times there is a spark that enters his eyes. He is young, only sixteen, when % he runs off with his girl to go to the town, where with Corporal Hasan's % help, they can surely start a livelihood free from the Agha's tyranny. But % the girl has already caught the eye of Abdi Agha's nephew and is already his % official betrothed, so this is a big insult to the Agha. Lame Ali is fetched, % and despite himself, he follows the trail to Memed. There is a % showdown. Memed himself doesn't know how he gathers the courage, but he takes % his gun and fires into Abdi and into his cousin. And then he runs away, % telling his girl, "You wait for me in the village." % % That is the start of Memed's life as a brigand in the hills. Brigandry is the % same everywhere. To begin with, there is a lot of injustice already in the % system. The forbearance of the human mind is legendary, especially if the % rules are specified clearly up front - I am the boss, and your lives are mere % whims to me. But even in the midst of such misery there are the rebels, the % outcasts, the champions of the downtrodden. These are the brigands, the Robin % Hoods of the Dagliari's the world over. The trick is simple - you are good to % most of the people most of the time, and you have many helpers in the % villages. That is why Sergeant Asim has such a hard time catching Memed, but % then of course, Sergeant Asim is really incompetent, and Memed could have % shot him out many times over, and realizing this, the Sergeant has become % quite mellow himself. % % In its essence, Memed my Turk is little more than an adventure tale, but how % elegantly it is told. You can feel the thistles as they bite into you when % you are running away from the village, from Abdi Agha, from the life that is % worse than death when alive.. And you can see why Memed asks his villagers to % burn the thistles, even though the cityfolk don't understand. And then you % are in the fertile fields of Chukurova, where it looks as if a cloud has sunk % into the black earth, there is so much cotton. And then there is mad Durdu, % who even takes even the underwear from his victims, and you are with him on % his last day when he is rampaging a village, and suddenly everything is lost % in a sea of dust. You are in the middle of the duststorm, and you climb onto % a roof with Horali, and when you come down mad Durdu is no more; he has been % trampled to death by the crowd. On the slopes of Sulemish, far above the % Savrun river, you can smell the deep green myrtles that reminds one of the % julep that makes people drunk, madly drunk. It is an intoxicating mix. % % I read through this epic work by Yashar Kemal at one stretch, from just after % midnight to about seven in the morning. It was a labour richly rewarded. I % still have the taste of soup in my lips as it was served Suleyman's house - a % broth of crushed wheat and milk (what else?), eaten with wooden spoons. I % remember when Big Ahmet the legendary ex-brigand calls over Memed and his % friend from his roadside meal - "Help yourselves, young men," but the boys % are too timid - "Good appetite to you," they say politely, but they stop to % hear his stories, and are mesmerized by his eyes that are blazing like % kindling. This is a story imbued with magic, but it never stretches reality % in any way. It makes me look up the Atlas but there is no Chukurova, but the % marshes of Anavarza were there, and the towns of Adana and Konya and all the % snow-capped Daghs you can wish for... % % Towards the end of the book, as the thinning pages betray the impending end, % one senses an uncertainty in Yeshar Kemal as if he is changing his mind from % page to page - should this be a tragedy, after all? Should Memed survive, or % will he really die as the innumerable rumours have it, recounted over tears % at every hamlet through the land? Will the governmental reprieve, the % "bayram", reach them while Memed is still alive? What about Abdi Agha, will % Memed ever exact his revenge? Will he survive the attempt? As the pages begin % to thin down this uncertainty grows, and Kemal seems hesitant. There is a % buildup to a different storyline, but then it is suddenly replanted by a % different tale, as if Kemal undid the plot, but the poetry already wrought % was too good to undo. Or is it all part of the storyteller's art, this % weaving in and out of likely endings, as if someone dragged a blackthorn bush % over it? Or is it the storyteller's kindness coming in the way of his % perception of reality... % % But it is sheer pleasure, going with Kemal Agha as he follows the bandits % through the foothills of the Toros Dagladi, where the thistles are in bloom % at summertime, and at sunset they sway in the wind like ripples of the sea, % and Memed is hovering above us, somewhere in the snowhite crags of Ali Dagh, % the benign bandit looking after me. Memed, my hawk. % % --author bio-- % Kemal, who describes himself as a Turk of Kurdish descent,[5] was born in % Hemite (now Gökçedam), a hamlet in the province of Osmaniye in southern % Turkey. His parents were from Van, who came into Çukurova during the First % World War. Kemal had a difficult childhood because he lost his right eye due % to a knife accident, when his father was slaughtering a sheep on Eid al-Adha, % and had to witness as his father was stabbed to death by his adoptive son % Yusuf while praying in a mosque when he was five years old.[1] This traumatic % experience left Kemal with a speech impediment, which lasted until he was % twelve years old. % % Kemal was a locally noted bard before he started school, but was % unappreciated by his widowed mother until he composed an elegy on the death % of one of her eight brothers, all bandits.[Bosquet, Alain (1999). Yaşar Kemal % on his life and art. Syracuse University Press. ISBN 9780815605515.] % % Speaking often on sensitive issues such as the plight of the Kurds in % Southeastern Turkey, his activism has resulted in a twenty-month suspended % jail sentence, on charges of advocating separatism.[5] Kemal, Yashar [Yaşar]; Thilda Kemal (tr.); Salman the Solitary Harvill Press, 1997, 288 pages ISBN 1860463894, 9781860463891 +FICTION TURKEY % Kemal, Yashar [Ya sar]; Anatolian Tales Writers and Readers, 1983, 160 pages ISBN 0906495997, 9780906495995 +FICTION-SHORT TURKEY Kenin, Richard; Justin Wintle; The Dictionary of Biographical Quotation of British and American Subjects Marboro Books, 1989, 860 pages ISBN 0880293446, 9780880293440 +BIOGRAPHY QUOTATION LITERATURE REFERENCE HISTORY UK USA % % review: http://cat.cplclarksdale.lib.ms.us:8000/kcweb/kcContent?isbn=9780394500270&type=review&controlnumber=+++78000452&referedby=titlelist Kennedy, John Fitzgerald; Robert F. Kennedy (ed.); A Nation of Immigrants Anti-defamation League 1964 / Popular Library 1964, 160 pages ISBN +HISTORY USA IMMIGRATION Kennedy, Ludovic Henry Coverley (ed.); A book of sea journeys Rawson, Wade, 1981, 395 pages ISBN 0892561785, 9780892561780 +SEA ADVENTURE TRAVEL ANTHOLOGY % % TRAVELLERS AT LARGE % Pedro Vaz de Caminha (1500), % Eugenio de Salazar (1573), Oliver St John Gogarty, % William Hickey (1782), % Byron, Chateaubriand, Tennyson, Dickens, % Kipling (How the whale got his throat, Minesweepers), % Sophia Taylor, Edward Lear, Robert Baden-Powell, Anna Brassey, % Fuller, John : (poem: The Aegean), RL Stevenson % Masefield, John: (Cargoes, Rounding the Horn 208, Eight Bells 357), % Ethel Mannin, Noel Coward, Charles Tennyson Turner, % James Cameron, Vernon Bartlett, Noel Mostart (1971) % NAVAL OCCASIONS % Benjamin Archer: Loss of the _HMS Phoenix_, % Captain Bligh and James Morrison: (Two views of Captain Bligh), % Thomas Byam Martin: King George II % Walt Whitman: Song for all seas, all ships % Admiral Collingwood: dreams of home % Robert Browning: Home thoughts, from the Sea % Napolean boards the _Bellerophon_: Frederic Maitland (Captain), George % Hume(Midshipman), Humphrey Senhouse (Captain) % Hawks, Francis L: Commodore Perry throws a party at Lew Chew [Okinawa] 158 % Costello, John: Opening the door to Japan 162 % Hawks, Francis L: Rescue of the Sillibaboos % Edgar S Maclay: An unwanted rescue, % Hillaire Belloc: The fleet recalled (from _The cruise of the Nona_) % W.S. Chalmers: The high seas fleet % Michael Roberts: HMS Hero % Monsarrat, Nicholas: The U-boats % Eliot, Samuel: Japan % SMALL BOATS % Slocum: _Spray_; Robert Manry: _Tinkerbelle_ % Ann Davison: _Reliance_; Dougal Robertson: _Lucette_ % WHEN THE GOING WAS ROUGH % Walter,Richard : Scurvy, % Dog Soup: Andrew Kippis, Daniel Ammen % Granville Sharp: The slave trade (Zong case) % Slave chase: Anon % Charlotte and Denis Plimmer: The slave trade evidence % W.S. Gilbert: The yarn of the _Nancy Bell_ % Melville, Herman: Typhoid (from _Redburn_) % Prostitution, (by surgeon on _Mona's Herald_ 1857) % F.T. Bullen: Sea monsters % VOYAGING IN STYLE % James Dugan: _The Great Eastern_ % Whitman: The year of meteors % Lucius Beebe: The only way to go, The VIPs % Terry Coleman: The _Titanic_, Decline and Fall (from _The Liners_) % Plath, Sylvia: On deck % Coleman, Terry: The _Normandie_ % Donald K. Stanford: The _Ile de France_ % OPEN BOATS % Shackleton, Ernest: Elephant Island to S. Georgia % Macdonald, Angus: And then there were two % McCormick, Donald: The ordeal of Poon Lim % Journey without end: Kenneth Kerr's failed attempt to row across the Atlantic % FICTION % Hardy, Thomas: The viceroy passes % Flecker, James Elroy: The old ships % Herman Melville, % Poe, Edgar Allan: Descent into the Maelstrom % Conrad, Joseph: The _Narcissus_ comes home % William Pearce, Jules Verne, Stephen Crane, % Clough, Arthur H: Where lies the land to which the ship would go? % Churchill, Winston: Man overboard % Auden, WH: The ship % Maugham, W.S.: Mr. Know-all % Johnston, Thomas: On such a night (Poem) % % % On such a night % Thomas Johnston % % On such a night such as this the ships of Rome % Sailed out and out on such a darkling sea, % And many a Roman sailor dreamed of home -- % Of love and life in far-off Italy. % % On such a night, my dear, some Portugues % Has leaned his sunburned shoulders on the rail, % Has heard the soothing rustle of the breeze, % Looked up, and seen, above the soft-curved sail, % The pointed mast trace misseves in the sky; % Then, humming low in liquid latin tone, % Enchanted by the world's tranquility, % Has thought of one who lived for him alone. % The sky above so deep, the stars so bright! % Oh for my love, close-held, on such a night. % Waugh, Evelyn: Orphans of the storm (from _Brideshead Revisited_) Kennedy, Paul M.; The Rise and Fall of the Great Powers: Economic Change and Military Conflict from 1500 to 2000 Random House, 1987, 677 pages ISBN 0394546741, 9780394546742 +HISTORY WORLD % --Quotation: Development of free market in Europe-- % The political and social consequences of this decentralized, largely % unsupervised growth of commerce and merchants and ports and markets were of % the greatest significance. In the first place, there was no way in which % such economic developments could be fully suppressed. This is not to say % that the rise of market forces did not disturb many in authority. Feudal % lords, suspicious of towns as centers of dissidence and sanctuaries of serfs, % often tried to curtail their privileges. As elsewhere, merchants were % frequently preyed upon, their goods stolen, their property seized. Papal % pronouncements upon usury echo in many ways the Confucian dislike of % profit-making middlemen and money lenders [Note also Mohammed on interest]. % But the basic fact was that there existed no uniform authority in Europe % which could effectively halt this or that commercial development; no central % government whose changes in priorities could cause the rise and fall of a % particular industry, no systematic and universal plundering of businessmen % and entrepreneurs by tax gatherers that so retarded the economy of Mogul % India. Kennedy, William; Ironweed Penguin Books, 1984, 227 pages ISBN 0140070206, 9780140070200 +FICTION USA PULITZER-PRIZE Kenyatta, Jomo; B. Malinowski (intro); Facing Mount Kenya: the Tribal Life of the Gikuyu Secker and Warburg, 1953, Vintage 1971, 338 pages +AFRICA CULTURE Kerouac, Jack; On the Road New American Library / Signet, 1957, 254 pages ISBN 0451131185 +FICTION USA Kertesz, Imre [Kertész]; Tim Wilkinson (tr.); Liquidation (Hungarian "Felszdmol\'as") Magveto Konyvkiado Budapest 2003 / Alfred A. Knopf 2004, 129 pages ISBN 1400041538 +FICTION HUNGARY NOBEL-2002 % Kesavan, Mukul; Sanjeev Saith (photo); A Journey Down the Ganga Lustre Press, 1989, 136 pages +TRAVEL INDIA RIVER GANGES HISTORY PICTURE-BOOK Kessler, Gary E.; Voices of Wisdom With Infotrak: A Multicultural Philosophy Reader (4th edition) Wadsworth Pub Co, 2000-07 (Paperback, 637 pages $69.48) ISBN 9780534535728 / 0534535720 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA INDIA % % --Contents-- % % Preface xi % PART I INTRODUCTION 1 % % Chapter 1 What Is Philosophy? 2 % 1.1 A Definition of Philosophy 2 % 1.2 What Is Rationality? 7 % 1.3 Does Philosophy Bake Bread? 12 % BERTRAND RUSSELL: On the Value of Philosophy 14 % % Chapter 2 How Should We Read Philosophy? 19 % 2.1 Getting Started 19 % 2.2 The Critical Precis 21 % 2.3 A Test Case 23 % LAWRENCE A. BLUM: Antiracism, Multiculturalism, and Interracial % Community: Three Educational Values for a Multicultural Society 25 % % Part II Ethics 33 % % Chapter 3 How Should One Live? 34 % 3.1 Introduction 34 % 3.2 The Buddha and the Middle Way 36 % THE BUDDHA: The Four Noble Truths 37 % WALPOLA RAHULA: The Fourth Noble Truth 39 % 3.3 Confucius and the Life of Virtue 43 % D. C. LAU: Confucius and Moral Character 45 % 3.4 Socrates on Living the Examined Life 51 % PLATO: The Apology 53 % 3.5 Aristotle on Happiness and the Life of Moderation 67 % ARISTOTLE: Nicomachean Ethics 69 % 3.6 The Song of God 77 % BHAGAVAD-GITA 80 % 3.7. Does Life Have Meaning? 86 % DANIEL KOLAK AND RAYMOND MARTIN: Meaning 87 % % Chapter 4 How Can I Know What Is Right? 93 % 4.1 Introduction 93 % 4.2 Kant and the Categorical Imperative 94 % IMMANUEL KANT: Groundwork of the Metaphysics of Morals 96 % 4.3 Utilitarianism 101 % JEREMY BENTHAM: Of the Principle of Utility 103 % 4.4 Revaluation of Values 107 % FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE: Beyond Good and Evil 109 % FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE: On the Genealogy of Morality 114 % 4.5 Toward a Feminist Ethic 119 % RITA MANNING: Just Caring 121 % 4.6 Some African and Western Conceptions of Morals 137 % KWASI WIREDU: Custom and Morality 139 % % Chapter 5 What Makes a Society Just? 152 % 5.1 Introduction 152 % 5.2 God and Justice 153 % MAJID KHADDURI: The Islamic Conception of Justice 156 % 5.3 Capitalism and Exploitation 163 % KARL MARX AND FRIEDRICH ENGELS: Manifesto of the Communist Party 165 % 5.4 The Original Position 174 % JOHN RAWLS: A Theory of Justice 175 % 5.5 Our Obligation to the State 187 % PLATO: Crito 188 % 5.6 Civil Disobedience 195 % MARTIN LUTHER KING, Jr.: Letter from Birmingham Jail 197 % 5.7 Sovereignty and Justice: An Indigenist's Viewpoint 207 % WARD CHURCHILL: Perversions of Justice 208 % % Chapter 6 Is Justice for All Possible? 219 % 6.1 Introduction 219 % 6.2 Universal Human Rights 220 % RENE TRUJILLO: Human Rights in the "Age of Discovery" 221 % United Nations Universal Declaration of Human Rights 223 % 6.3 Are Human Rights Universal? 227 % XIAORONG LI: "Asian Values" and the Universality of Human Rights 228 % 6.4 Racism and Feminism 234 % BELL HOOKS: Ain't I a Woman 235 % 6.5 The Affirmative Action Debate 244 % WARREN KESSLER: Is Affirmative Action a Second Wrong? 245 % SHELBY STEELE: The Price of Preference 250 % 6.6 The Animal Rights Debate 256 % TOM REGAN: The Case for Animal Rights 257 % MARY ANNE WARREN: Difficulties with the Strong Animal Rights Position 264 % 6.7 Environmental Ethics 271 % J. BAIRD CALLICOTT AND THOMAS W. OVERHOLT: Traditional American Indian % Attitudes Toward Nature 272 % 6.8 Development, Environment, and the Third World 289 % RAMACHANDRA GUHA: Radical American Environmentalism and Wilderness % Preservation 290 % 6.9 International Business Ethics 298 % DAVID M. ADAMS AND EDWARD W. MAINE: International Competition and % Corporate Social Responsibility 300 % % Part III Epistemology 307 % Chapter 7 Is Knowledge Possible? 308 % 7.1 Introduction 308 % 7.2 Sufi Mysticism 310 % AL-GHAZALI: Deliverance from Error 312 % 7.3 Is Certainty Possible? 319 % RENE DESCARTES: Meditations I and II 322 % 7.4 Empiricism and Limited Skepticism 328 % DAVID HUME: An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding 331 % 7.5 Should We Believe Beyond the Evidence? 337 % WILLIAM K. CLIFFORD: The Ethics of Belief 339 % WILLIAM JAMES: The Will to Believe 341 % 7.6 Classical Indian Epistemology 346 % D. M. DATTA: Knowledge and the Methods of Knowledge 348 % 7.7 Afrocentric Feminist Epistemology 352 % PATRICIA HILL COLLINS: Toward an Afrocentric Feminist Epistemology 354 % % Chapter 8 Does Science Tell Us the Whole Truth and Nothing But the Truth? 363 % 8.1 Introduction 363 % 8.2 Science and Common Sense 364 % ERNEST NAGEL: The Structure of Science 365 % 8.3 Scientific Revolutions 374 % THOMAS S. KUHN: The Structure of Scientific Revolutions 376 % 8.4 Feminism and Science 387 % ELIZABETH ANDERSON: Knowledge, Human Interests, and Objectivity in % Feminist Epistemology 389 % 8.5 Japanese Views of Western Science 401 % THOMAS P. KASULIS: Sushi, Science, and Spirituality 403 % 8.6 Science and Traditional Thought 416 % KWAME ANTHONY APPIAH: Old Gods, New Worlds 418 % % Part IV Metaphysics 427 % % Chapter 9 What Is Really Real? 428 % 9.1 Introduction 428 % 9.2 The Dao 430 % LAOZI: Dao De Jing 433 % 9.3 Platonic Dualism 440 % PLATO: The Republic 443 % 9.4 Nondualism 450 % SHANKARA: The Crest-Jewel of Discrimination 451 % 9.5 Subjective Idealism 459 % GEORGE BERKELEY: The Principles of Human Knowledge 461 % 9.6 Materialism 466 % PAUL M. CHURCHLAND: Eliminative Materialism 467 % 9.7 Pre-Columbian Cosmologies 475 % JORGE VALADEZ: Pre-Columbian Philosophical Perspectives 477 % 9.8 So What Is Real? 483 % JORGE LUIS BORGES: The Circular Ruins 484 % % Chapter 10 Are We Free or Determined? 488 % 10.1 Introduction 488 % 10.2 We Are Determined 489 % ROBERT BLATCHFORD: Not Guilty 490 % 10.3 We Are Free 495 % JEAN-PAUL SARTRE: Existentialism 496 % 10.4 Karma and Freedom 504 % SARVEPALLI RADHAKRISHNAN: Karma and Freedom 506 % 10.5 We Are Both Free and Determined 509 % RAYMOND M. SMULLYAN: Is God a Taoist? 511 % % Chapter 11 What Am I? Who Am I? 519 % 11.1 Introduction 519 % 11.2 You Are Your Mind 522 % RENE DESCARTES: Meditation VI 524 % RENE DESCARTES AND PRINCESS ELISABETH: Correspondence with Princess % Elisabeth, Concerning the Union of Mind and Body 530 % % 11.3 You Are an Embodied Self 534 % EVE BROWNING COLE: Body, Mind, and Gender 535 % 11.4 There Is No Self 544 % False Doctrines About the Soul and the Simile of the Chariot 547 % 11.5 What Is Consciousness? 549 % COLIN MCGINN: Can We Ever Understand Consciousness? 551 % 11.6 How Much Can I Change and Still Be Me? 560 % JEFFRY OLEN: Personal Identity and Life After Death 561 % 11.7 Social Identity 571 % GLORIA ANZALDUA: How to Tame a Wild Tongue 572 % % Chapter 12 Is There a God? 579 % 12.1 Introduction 579 % 12.2 Cosmological Arguments 580 % MAIMONIDES: Guide for the Perplexed 583 % ST. THOMAS AQUINAS: Summa Theologica 589 % 12.3 The Origin of the Universe According to Modern Science 596 % VICTOR WEISSKOPF: The Origin of the Universe 592 % 12.4 Creationism Vs. Evolution 601 % RICHARD DAWKINS: The Blind Watchmaker 603 % 12.5 An Ontological Argument for God's Existence 613 % ST. ANSELM AND GAUNILO: A Debate 615 % 12.6 The Gender of God 617 % MARY DALY: Beyond God the Father 619 % Appendix I Glossary 627 % Appendix II Pronunciation Guide 636 % % "Does philosophy bake bread?" asks the introduction to this reader first % published in 1992, which contains Bertrand Russell's 1912 essay on the % value of philosophy. A dozen chapters feature lovers of wisdom from the % classical Greek, Christian, and Jewish philosophers to the Buddha, % scientist Richard q7: contents excerpts new matl in 5th edn Ketcham, Hank; Dennis the Menace: His First 40 Years Abbeville Press 1952/ 1991 (paper 224 pages) ISBN 1558591575 +HUMOUR COMIC % Khanna, Sudarshan; Joy of making Indian Toys NBT 2000 +HANDS-ON SCIENCE Khayyam, Omar; Edward Fitzgerald (tr.); Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam Barnes and Noble Books, New York 1993, 96 pages ISBN 1566191327 +POETRY TRANSLATION Khera, Shiv; You Can Win: Winners Don't Do Different Things They Do Things Differently : a Step-by-step Tool for Top Acheivers Prentice Hall / Macmillan, 1998, 223 pages ISBN 0333931980 +SELF-HELP MANAGEMENT Khurgin, Ja. I. [Jakow Isaevich Churgin]; Yes, No, Or Maybe Mir Publishers, 1985, 219 pages ISBN 0828531064 +LOGIC SCIENCE ESSAYS % % Fascinatingly well-written book, draws the reader into various problem. % Starts with Jules Verne's novel, Les Enfants du Capitaine Grant, to % highlight process of coming up with hypotheses and rejecting them, which is % at the core of science. A fragmented message is found in a bottle, about % % "ship Glasgow... Captain Gr... wrecked ... two sailors, ... cruel % Indi...37 deg 11' latitude ... render assistance or ... perish." % % The story is reconstructed and a ship sent out to Patagonia, and nothing % turns up around 37 deg 11'. So then it is felt it may be Australia, but then % there are other consistent interpretations. % % also the Mark Twain story: The £1,000,000 Bank-Note % (read it at http://www.eastoftheweb.com/short-stories/UBooks/MilPou.shtml) % Shows the process of decision making - evaluating choices, etc. Khurgin, Yakov Isaevich; Ya. Khurgin; Did You Say Mathematics? Mir, 1974, 359 pages +MATH SCIENCE-POPULAR Khwaja, Waqas Ahmad; Pakistani Short Stories UBS Publishers UBPSD 1992, 178 pages ISBN 8185674450 +FICTION-SHORT SOUTH-ASIA PAKISTAN URDU King, Bruce Alvin; Modern Indian Poetry in English Oxford University Press, 1987/1989, hardback, 299 pages +INDIA POETRY CRITIC % King, James C.; The Biology of Race University of California Press, 1981, 180 pages ISBN 0520042239, 9780520042230 +ANTHROPOLOGY SOCIOLOGY % Kingsley, Rebecca; Judith Millidge; Knots Grange (Quantum) Books, 1999 ISBN 1840132051 +ADVENTURE HOW-TO KNOT Kipfer, Barbara Ann; The Order of Things: How Everything in the World Is Organized Into Hierarchies, Structures, and Pecking Orders MJF Books 2003-01 (Hardcover, 389 pages $9.98) ISBN 1567315607 +REFERENCE ONTOLOGY % Kipling, Rudyard (1865-1936); Kim Penguin, 1984, 284 pages ISBN 0451518616, 9780451518613 +FICTION UK INDIA CLASSIC Kipling, Rudyard; Jeffrey Meyers (ed); Best Short Stories of Rudyard Kipling New American Library Signet, 1987, 400 pages ISBN 0451521404, 9780451521408 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA Kirby, Kathleen M.; Indifferent Boundaries: Spatial Concepts of Human Subjectivity Guilford Press 1996, 169 pages ISBN 0898625726 +CULTURE SOCIOLOGY SPATIAL % Kissinger, Henry; White House Years Little Brown 1979 +HISTORY POLITICS USA Kiyosaki, Robert T.; Sharon L. Lechter; Rich Dad, Poor Dad: What the Rich Teach Their Kids About Money Warner Books Inc 2001, 288 pages ISBN 0446611093 +BUSINESS SELF-HELP FABLE Kleinzahler, August; The Strange Hours Travelers Keep: Poems Farrar Straus and Giroux 2003-11 (1st ed Hardcover, 112 pages $22.00) ISBN 9780374270919 / 0374270910 +POETRY USA % % Those aren't stars, darling % That's your nervous system % Nanna didn't take you to planetariums like this % Go on, touch --from "Hyper-Berceuse: 3 A.M." % % August Kleinzahler's new poems stretch and go places he has never gone % before: they have his signature high color and rhythmic jump, but they take % on a breadth of voice and achieve registers that his earlier work only hinted % at. Ranging from Vegas and Mayfair to the Asian steppes and contemporary % Berlin, these poems touch down at will in tableaux where Liberace % unceremoniously meets with St. Kevin and Attila with Zsa Zsa Gabor. Surprise % after surprise, nothing seems to lie outside Kleinzahler's purview. This is % the strongest collection to date from a poet with "the vision and confident % skill to make American poetry new" (Clive Wilmer, The Times [London]). Klivington, Kenneth A.; The Science of Mind MIT Press, 1989, 239 pages ISBN 0262111411, 9780262111416 +BRAIN NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY PICTURE-BOOK CULTURE % % Neuroscientists report results from late 1980s in publicly % accessible language, interspersed with commentary. Particularly % interesting is the study of cultural % differences in brain structure obtained by imaging Japanese and Americans % brain activity - different hemispheres are activated when listening to sounds % like "ga" or the chirping of the cricket Tsunoda, 53-56. % % --Contents-- % % David H. Ingvar % Brain landscapes of consciousness, language, and dementia % Yves Coppens % The brain and evolution % Veronica Barre and Jean-Jacques Petter % Lemurs, ancestors of our ancestors % Franz Huber % Cricket love behavior and the cricket brain % Jean-Claude de Tymowski % The brain and the medical traditions of the Eastern world % Tadanobu Tsunoda % Hemispheric dominance in Japan and the West % Doreen Kimura % Sex differences in human brain organization % Alberto Oliverio % The biological clock % Allan Hobson % Sleep and dreaming % Laurence R. Young % Alterations in brain function during weightlessness % W. Haefely, J.G. Richards, and H. Möhler. % Senile dementia and the acetylcholine connection % J.M. Palacios % Understanding and treating anxiety % James W. Patrick % Toxins as keys to brain communication % Eric Barrington Keverne % The neural basis of olfaction % W.D. Booth % There is more to the smell of pigs than meets the nose a collaboration % of brain and ears % Nelson Yuan-shen Kiang % Hearing % Emilio Bizzi % Brain and motor control % Masao Ito % The roles of the cerebellum and basal ganglia in motor control % Max Cowan % Cell death in the developing nervous system % Floyd Bloom % The chemical language of interneuronal communication % Roger Guillemin % Hormones of the brain % Lars Terenius % "Morphines" of the brain % Anders Bjorklund % Brain implants % a self-organizing learning system % Wolf Singer. Paradoxes of depression : % Pierre Pichot % The brain % Kathleen Biziere and Gerard Renoux % Is the brain involved in the elaboration of immune responses? % Michael S. Gazzaniga % The interpretive brain % Richard Jung % Electrical sings of lateral dominance in the human brain % Albert M. Galaburda % Developmental dyslexia % C.K. Conners % A drug for dyslexia % Tomaso Poggio % Computers and brains % Valentino Braitenberg % Brains and computers Klopf, A. Harry; The Hedonistic Neuron: A Theory of Memory, Learning, and Intelligence Hemisphere Pub. Corp., 1982, 140 pages ISBN 089116202X, 9780891162025 +BRAIN NEURAL % % Proposes a model in which neurons are almost sentient, they "seek" excitation, % and "avoid" inhibition - i.e. they strengthen connections that carry % excitation and weaken circuits with inhibition. The model of the adaptive % neuron. Knott, Blanche (Ashton Applewhite); Truly Tasteless Jokes Ballantine Books, 1982, 116 pages ISBN 034530537X, 9780345305374 +HUMOUR % % This book was the biggest-selling mass-market book of 1983 - % http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9C0CE1DB1739F93AA25752C1A966958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=all. % It was written by Ashton Applewhite, a fresh college graduate working with % St. Martin's Press [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blanche_Knott]. % Categories of tasteless jokes include DEAD BABY: % What does it take to make a dead baby float? % One scoop of ice cream and one scoop of dead baby. % What's red and squirms in the corner? % A baby playing with a razor blade. % Why do you put a baby in the blender feet first? % So you can watch its expression. % What's red and goes round and round? % A baby in a garbage disposal. % or HELEN KELLER: % How did Helen Keller burn her fingers? % Reading the waffle iron. % Why does HK masturbate with one hand? % So she can moan with the other. % and a large section on POLISH (what does a polish girl do after she sucks % cock? Spits out the feathers) and BLACK: % What do you call a black boy with a bicycle? % Thief! % What's the new Webster's definition of the word "confusion"? % Father's day in Harlem. Knott, Kim; My Sweet Lord: The Hare Krishna Movement Aquarian, 1986, 112 pages ISBN 0850304326, 9780850304329 +RELIGION HINDUISM Knowles, Christopher; Fodor's Travel (publ); Fodor's Citypack Shanghai Random House Inc 1999 (Paper 96 pages) ISBN 0679002626 +TRAVEL CHINA % Knuckman, Charlene S.; The Mind's Eye: Readings in Sociology Dryden Press, 1973, 233 pages ISBN 0030891612, 9780030891618 +SOCIOLOGY ANTHOLOGY Koestler, Arthur; The Case of the Midwife Toad Vintage Books, 1973, 187 pages ISBN 0394718232, 9780394718231 +SCIENCE HISTORY EVOLUTION % Koestler, Arthur; Daphne Hardy (tr.); Darkness at Noon Macmillan 1941 / Bantam Books, 1966, 216 pages ISBN 0553265954, 9780553265958 +FICTION GERMAN Kolpas, Norman; Mao Longman, 1981, 69 pages ISBN 058239032X, 9780582390324 +BIOGRAPHY CHINA HISTORY MODERN CHILDREN Komroff, Manuel; Willem van Ruysbroeck; Contemporaries of Marco Polo Dorset Press, 1990, 358 pages ISBN 0880294388 +HISTORY TRAVEL CHINA INDIA FAR-EAST % Konadu, Asare; A Woman in Her Prime Heinemann, 1967, 108 pages ISBN 0435900404 +FICTION AFRICA GHANA Konigsburg, E.L.; From the Mixed-up Files of Mrs. Basil E. Frankweiler Dell 1967 / Laurel 1973, 159 pages ISBN 1416949755, 9781416949756 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT % Kosambi, Damodar Dharmanand; The Culture and Civilisation of Ancient India in Historical Outline Vikas Publications, 1970, 243 pages ISBN 070691399X, 9780706913996 +INDIA HISTORY ANCIENT Kosambi, Damodar Dharmanand; Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya (ed.); Combined Methods in Indology and Other Writings Oxford University Press 2005 837 pages ISBN 0195677307 +HISTORY INDIA ANCIENT % % q7.t Krasa, Miroslav; Looking towards india Orbis Prague 1969 +INDIA EUROPE HISTORY Krishna Tirtha, Bharati; Vasudeva Sharana Agrawala (ed.); Vedic Mathematics: Sixteen Simple Mathematical Formulae from the Vedas Motilal Banarsidass Publ 1992, 367 pages ISBN 8120801644 +MATH INDIA % % ==Mathematical Sutras: Almost certainly apocryphal== % % Presents a list of 16 enigmatic sutras, and illustrates how these are to be % used in various mathematical operations. % A sutra in the vedic and post-vedic literature is a short, enigmatic % statement, that required considerable commentary to elucidate. % This book presents a set of sixteen sutras, claiming these as Vedic. % However, no vedic source is mentioned in the text. % % For example, the sutra _ekAdhikeNa pUrveNa_ literally means "one more than % the before", from which no hint of mathematics would be obvious. Bharati % Krishna Tirtha then provides a commentary, in which it is explicated. % One interepretation may be "multiply the one before by one more than it." % This can be applied for squaring numbers ending in 5; thus, given 35, the % number "before" is 3, and one more is 4. The product of these two is 12, and % the answer is 12 followed by 25 (square of 5) = 1225. This holds for all % numbers ending in 5, and is easily proven. % % --The sutras are not from the Vedas-- % Although the formulas are claimed to be "vedic", with a source in the % _Atharva Veda_, they appear to have been actually formulated by Krishna % Tirtha maharaj himself. The famous astrophysicist Jayant Narlikar has % writes in [[narlikar-2003-scientific-edge-indian|The Scientific Edge]] (2003): % % K.S. Shukla, a renowned scholar of ancient Indian mathematics... % recalled meeting Swamiji, showing him an authorized edition of % _Atharva Veda_ and pointing out that the sixteen sutras were not in % any of its appendices (_parishiShTas_). Swamiji is said to have % replied that they occurred in his _parishiShTa_ and in no other! In % short, Swamiji claimed the sutras to be Vedic on his own authority and % no other. p.27 % % Narlikar goes on to comment that "no one, howsoever exalted, has the right or % privilege to add anything supplementary to the Vedas and claim it is as % authentic as the Vedas themselves, or else there is no authenticity left in % any [original] part of the Vedas. % % --Sutras are Clever-- % Narilkar is scathing about the sutras that they do not add anything to % mathematical knowledge (unlike, for example, the diary scribblings of % Srinivasa Ramanujan). % % However, the sutras are quite clever and of interest to the average % intelligent person. Another sutra, _urdhva tiryaka_ ("up and angled") shows % how you can find the product of two multi-digit numbers in one step by % performing a series of multiplications with numbers at an angle. For % example, % % 423 1. 6x3 = 18: write '''8''', carry 1 % x 36 2. (at an angle) 6x2 + 3x3 = 21 + 1 = 22: '''2''' carry 2 % ------ 3. 3x2 + 6x4 = 33+2 = 35: '''5''' carry 3 % 4. 3x4 = 12 + 3 = '''15''' ==> So answer is 15528 % % The sutra _ekAdhikeNa pUrveNa_ which we saw before has a second % interpretation. It is used to obtain the recurring decimal % fractions of the form 1/19, 1/29, etc. % This is also quite clever, but we must realize that the % very notion of recurring fractions does not arise in the original % sources. % % --Early life of Bharati Krishna Tirathji-- % Way back in 1921, Jagadguru Sankaracharya of Puri, went to jail. % He did so for upholding what he considered the "Hindu Dharma" of % promoting Hindu-Muslim unity. % % The Khilafat Movement against the British for having deposed the last % Caliph was at its peak. % Swami Bharati Krishna Tirath Ji shared platform with the famous Ali % Brothers -- Maulanas Mohammed Ali and Shaukat Ali -- Dr Kitchlew, % Maulana Husain Ahmed of Deoband and others. % % -- Bharati Krishna Tirtha and the consonant place-valud code-- % % The Sanskrit consonants % % ka, ta, pa, and ya all denote 1; % kha, tha, pha, and ra all represent 2; % ga, da, ba, and la all stand for 3; % Gha, dha, bha, and va all represent 4; % gna, na, ma, and sa all represent 5; % ca, ta, and sa all stand for 6; % cha, tha, and sa all denote 7; % ja, da, and ha all represent 8; % jha and dha stand for 9; and % ka means zero. % % Vowels make no difference and it is left to the author to select a % particular consonant or vowel at each step. This great latitude allows one % to bring about additional meanings of his own choice. For example kapa, % tapa, papa, and yapa all mean 11. By a particular choice of consonants and % vowels one can compose a hymn with double or triple meanings. Here % is an actual sutra of spiritual content, as well as secular mathematical % significance. % % gopi bhagya madhuvrata % srngiso dadhi sandhiga % khala jivita khatava % gala hala rasandara % % While this verse is a type of petition to Krishna, when learning it one % can also learn the value of pi/10 (i.e. the ratio of the circumference of % a circle to its diameter divided by 10) to 32 decimal places. It has a % self-contained master-key for extending the evaluation to any number of % decimal places. % % The translation is as follows: % % O Lord anointed with the yogurt of the milkmaids' worship (Krishna), O % savior of the fallen, O master of Shiva, please protect me. % % At the same time, by application of the consonant code given above, this % verse directly yields the decimal equivalent of pi divided by 10: pi/10 = % 0.31415926535897932384626433832792. % % While this is ascribed to BKT, and indeed, such place value % notation with letters is common in ancient texts (and % well-entrenched by the time of Aryabhata), such an accurate value % of pi seems unlikely. Krishnamurti, J.; Mary Lutyens (ed.); Penguin Krishnamurti Reader Penguin 1970-04-30 (Paperback, 256 pages $8.28) ISBN 9780140030716 / 0140030719 +PHILOSOPHY Krishnamurti, Jiddu; D. Rajagopal (ed); Commentaries on Living: From the Notebooks of J. Krishnamurti. Third Series Victor Gollancz 1960 / B.I. Publications 1973, 312 pages +PHILOSOPHY INDIA Krishnamurti, Jiddu; Education and the Significance of Life Gollancz, 1955, 128 pages ISBN 0575001046 +PHILOSOPHY EDUCATION Kuhn, Thomas S.; The Structure of Scientific Revolutions New American Library, 1986, 172 pages +SCIENCE HISTORY MATH PHILOSOPHY Kumar, Mala; Ashish Nangia (ill.); Kohlapur to Beijing - Freestyle! Pratham Books, Bangalore 2008, 36 pages ISBN 9788184790597 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA % % The story of Indian swimmer Virdhawal Khade, 15 Kumar, Shiv K. (ed); Contemporary Indian Short Stories in English Sahitya Akademi 1991/2007, 241 pages ISBN 8172010591 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA ANTHOLOGY % % Khwaja A. Abbas, Sunita Jain, Dina Mehta, R.K. Narayan, Raja Rao, % Mulk Raj Anand, Upamanyu Chatterjee, Kishori Charan Dax, Arun Joshi, % Jayanta Mahapatra, Raji Narasimhan, Khushwant Singh, % Sujata Balasubramaniam, Anita Mehta, Chaman Nahal, Padma Pereira, % Ajoy Sen, Ruskin Bond, Keki N. Daruwala, Manoj Das, Shiv K. Kumar, % Manohar Malgaonkar, Nayantara Sahgal, Ashok Srinivasan Kundera, Milan; Michael Henry Heim (tr.); The Joke Harper & Row, 1982, 267 pages ISBN 0060149876 +FICTION CZECH Kundera, Milan; Michael Henry Heim (tr.); The Unbearable Lightness of Being (Czech: Nesnesitelná lehkost bytí, 1984) HarperCollins 1984-02 ISBN +FICTION CZECH Kureishi, Hanif; Intimacy Faber and Faber, 1998, 118 pages ISBN 0571194370, 9780571194377 +FICTION GENDER % % Although on the whole this story is too self-obsessed to become a great % novel, I felt myself caught in the utter depravity of the protagonist, who % is leaving a wife and two doting children in the middle of the night, % merely to gain the freedom to explore the possibility of other women. % % Like in "The Buddha of Suburbia", the protagonist, rooted in the Pakistani % muslim british experience, appears to be a somewhat disturbing social % misfit. The book holds interest because of his unrepentant depravity - % through episodes like how his mixing laxative into his father's drink while % he's recovering from an operation, till today's decision to leave the % family for the freedom of a bohemian life. % % The story is based on his real-life behaviour; the wife in question, is % ex-partner Tracey Scoffield, e.g. see [http://www.independent.co.uk/arts-entertainment/books/features/keep-me-out-of-your-novels-hanif-kureishis-sister-has-had-enough-790839.html|declamations by his sister]. % % ==Excerpts== % % It is the saddest night, for tomorrow I am leaving and not coming % back. - opening line. % % my last night with a woman I have known for ten years, a woman I know % almost everything about, and want no more of. Soon we will be like % strangers. No, we can never be that. Hurting someone is an act of % reluctant intimacy. We will be dangerous acquaintances with a % history. The first time she put her hand on my arm -- I wish I had % turned away. Why didn't I? The waste; the waste of time and feeling. % - p.1,2 % % If you never left anything or anyone there would be no room for the % new. Naturally, to move on is an infidelity -- to others, to the past, % to old notions of oneself. Perhaps every day should contain at least % one essential infidelity or necessary betrayal. It would be an % optimistic, hopeful act, guaranteering belief in the future -- a % declaration that things can not only be different but better. - p.5 % % Victor, you see, can give women hope, if not satisfaction. - p.5 % % I love her enthusiasm for [the children]. When we really talk, it is % about them, something they have said or done, as if they are a passion % no one else can understand. - p. 6 % % % I am compelled to share her feelings, though I don't know the % people. As she talks I see why I leave the bathroom door open. I can't % be in a room with her for too long without feeloing that there is % something I must do to stop her being so angry. But I never know what % I should do, and soon I feel as if she is shoving me against the wall % and battering me. - p.7 % % % I watch her caressing his hair, kissing his dimpled fingers and % rubbing his stomach. He giggles and squirms. What a quality of % innocence people have when they don't expect to be harmed. Who could % violate it without damaging himself? - p.8 % % He had worked too hard to enjoy sufficiently his teenage freedom the % first time. - p.13 % % It is a cruel story as most children's stories are. - p.14 % % Skirts, like theater curtains later, quickened my curiosity. I wanted % to know what was under them. There was waiting, but there was % possibility. The skirt was a transitional object; both a thing in % itself and a means of getting somewhere else. This became my paradigm % of important knowledge. The world is a skirt I want to lift up. - p.15 % % But now, when I am certain that I am able to speak to women without % being afraid of wanting them, I am not sure that I can touch someone % as I used to -- frivolously. After certain age sex can never be % casual. I couldn't ask for so little. % To lay your hand on another's body, to put your mouth against % another's -- what a commitment that is! To choose someone is to % uncover a whole life. And it is to invite them to uncover you! - p.17 % % 'I never understood all the fuss you straights make about infidelity,' % he'd say. 'It's only fucking.' % % Every few months something new and shiny arrive: a car, a fridge, a % washing machine, a telephone. And for a time each new thing amazed % us. We touched and stared at it for at least a fortnight. % . . . we thought that things would be enough. -p.18 % % Tonight I want to be only as mad as I choose; not more mad than that, % please. - p.19 % % Happiness excludes me . . . An atmosphere of generalized depression % and mid-temperature gloom makes me feel at home. If you are drawn to % unhappiness you will never lack a friend. - p.31 % % Why do people who are good at families have to be smug and assume % it is the only way to live, as if everybody else is inadequate? Why % can't they be blamed for being bad at promiscuity? - p.32 % % You remind me of someone who reads only ever the first chapter of a % book. You never discover what happens next. . . % % But marriage is a battle, a terrible journey, a season in hell and a % reason for living. You need to be equipped in all areas, not just the % sexual. - p. 33 % % People don't want you to have too much pleasure; they think it is bad % for you. . . How unsettling is desire! That devil never sleeps or % keeps still. Desire is naughty and doesn't conform to our ideals, % which is why we have such a need of them. Desire is the original % anarchist and undercover agent . . . just when we think we've got % desire under control it lets us down or fills us up with hope. Desire % makes me laugh because it makes fools of us all. Still rather a fool % than a fascist. - p.34 % % Often I made the mistake, when young, of starting a book at the % beginning and reading through to the end. - p. 36 % % [In the yoga class there were] many attractive women, in bright % leotards and all taking up adventurous positions reflected in the % polished mirrors. In such circumstances I found infinite % desirelessness a strain to bring on. As our souls lifted into nirvana % on a collective 'ooommm' my penis would press against my shorts as if % to say, 'Don't forget that always I am here too!' % Sexual release is the most mysticism most people can manage. - p.40 % % I never found a way to be pleasurably idle with Susan. She has a busy % mind. One might want to admire anyone who lives with vigour and % spirit. But there is desperation in her activity . . . - p.41 % % There are few more exquisite instruments than a fountain pen as it % glides over good paper, like a finger over young skin. - p.48 % % When I think of how my wife and I stayed together all those barren and % arduous nights and years, I cannot understand it at all. Perhaps it % was a kind of mad idealism. . . It was blind, foolish obedience and % submission. - p.49 % % our feelings are weapons that could kill, and words are their bullets % - p. 52 % % My children hunt through their toy boxes, chucking aside the % once-cherished to drag out what they need to keep themselves % interested. I am the same with books, music, pictures, newspapers. Can % we do this with people? - p. 52 % % we live in a selfish age . . . Thatcherism of the soul. In love, these % days, it is a free market . . . there is no sexual and social % security. - p. 52 % % . . . a bus ride to the end of the route with one of my sons. - p. 57 % % Is it too much to want a tender and complete intimacy? - p.59 % % It is my yearning for more life that has done this, and we are yearning % creatures, a bag of insistent wants. Sense says one needn't follow every % impulse, pursuing every woman one fancies. But one can, I guess, run after % some of them, never knowing in advance what glory one might find. - p.61 % % I recalled Casanova's advice that it is easier to pick up two women % at once than one on her own. - p. 65 % % love is dark work; you have to get your hands dirty. If you hold back, % nothing interesting happens. - p. 71 % % I select [a photograph] of my eldest bohy a few days old. I am ba % thing him in the hospital, his head lying in my hand. My face is grave with % concentration... It was Karen I was seeing then. I waved goodbye to Susan in % the hosp, picked up the champagne her father had left us, and drank it in bed % with Karen. Susan mentioned it the other day. % "I will never forget that you left the hospital without kissing me. Our % first child, and you didn't kiss me. Still, at least you love the % children. When you go away." % "Go away?" % "Travel. The children ask for you all the time. The first thing they say % in the morning is, "Is Daddy coming home today?" % I put the photograph in my pocket. 94 % % --- % % Review of a film by German writer Peter Handke, "The % left-handed woman" - % http://www.goethe.de/uk/mon/archiv/eliteratur/elinkshaendigefrau.htm % % It seems to be a postmodern trend to treat human situations with % coldness - the numbness that comes perhaps from an overload of change, % arising from technology - and our inability to keep up with it. . . % See also the other book where a marriage is voluntarily terminated % without good reason (Kureishi) . . . % % the film focuses on Marianne who suddenly, without apparent % reason, asks for a separation from her husband to lead her own % life. Influenced by Wim Wenders, the film was surrounded in % controversy at its German release, primarily due to the % film's sense of coldness and sterility. % % the film sounds very good, but also most probably very depressing - % perhaps the book was depressing as well - certainly I had found % Kureishi depressing. Even Schlink is so subdued in his style that the % overall effect is that of a very cold observer - the emotions come out % much more through the facts than through the descriptions: % % The remote coldness with which the author seems to treat his % figures in the texts is certainly also to be found in the % film. Emotions are not discussed or described and they are % hardly conveyed through gestures or mimicry. The figures' % emotions are reflected much more strongly in their factual % actions and not least in the very quiet, almost uniform passage % of time. "What I am really striving to attain is monotony in its % most intensive form," explained Handke. Monotony not in the % sense of boredom, but as a form of ascetic concentration on % elementary processes. % % This lack of emotion seems to be key in avant-garde European fiction - % % --Other reviews-- % % % Hanif Kureishi once wrote well-populated books and screenplays that % thrummed with the vitality of life in contemporary London -- multiracial, % polysexual and politically raucous, with characters chasing after everything % from money and sex to spiritual enlightenment, ironclad fundamentalism and % even true love. His screenplays -- "My Beautiful Laundrette," "Sammy and % Rosie Get Laid" -- and novels -- "The Buddha of Suburbia," "The Black Album" % -- were fetching and lively, the work of a writer endlessly engaged in and % amused by his world and undaunted by its myriad contradictions. % % Now Kureishi mostly writes about himself. His recent collection of short % stories, "Love in a Blue Time," and the slim, patently autobiographical novel % "Intimacy" brood over midlife crises of a depressingly generic nature. In % "Intimacy," Jay -- a writer who, like Kureishi, was once nominated for an % Academy Award -- prepares to leave Susan, the mother of his two small sons, % whom he's lived with for six years. Their relationship has degenerated into a % loveless routine, the two partners playing roles straight out of a pop % psychologist's case study. He's a romantic, boyish fuck-up; she's a scold. He % relies on her "humdrum dexterity and ability to cope" while secretly % resenting her for making him feel weak. She criticizes him constantly, then % blames him for being emotionally remote. Without a doubt, their union is % toxic and doomed. The night before he plans to move in with a divorced pal, % Jay wanders the house, marinating in self-pity and guilt, occasionally % mustering flashes of the opportunistic defiance of his much-mourned % youth. ("Desire is naughty and doesn't conform to our ideals ... Desire is % the original anarchist and undercover agent.") % % Meandering and formless, "Intimacy" has the honest immediacy of an % extended journal entry. It is surely an accurate portrait of the interior of % a perpetual child, a man who has convinced himself that his fear of life's % depths is actually a passion for its summits. But this sort of thing -- like % a note left by a suicide -- can be crushing to read unless the author % suggests some dawning of insight or perspective, and it's not even clear % what, exactly, Kureishi believes about Jay's dilemma. He has Jay describe the % youth culture he grew up in and still misses as "the apotheosis of the % defiantly shallow"; he has a friend of Jay's observe, "You remind me of % someone who only ever reads the first chapter of a book. You never discover % what happens next." But none of these insights seem to stick. % % As his hero heads out the door filled with puppyish hopes about Nina, the % fuzzily idealized club girl he hopes will restore him, Kureishi ends on a % note of uplift. The problem is, it seems painfully obvious that once Nina % comes into clearer focus she'll be deemed just as unsatisfactory as Susan. So % much frantic self-contemplation and so little self-knowledge make for a % dispiriting tale -- doubly so when it comes from the same pen that wrote the % saucily picaresque novel "The Buddha of Suburbia." Kureishi's admirers will % just have to repeat the hopeful mantra that parents of teenagers and families % of befuddled middle-aged men everywhere intone: It's only a phase. Kureishi, Hanif; The Buddha of Suburbia Viking / BOMC, 1990, 284 pages ISBN +FICTION UK INDIA-DIASPORA Kuroyanagi, Tetsuko; Dorothy Briton (tr.); Totto-Chan: The Little Girl at the Window Kodansha International, 1984, 199 pages ISBN 0870116959 +FICTION JAPAN EDUCATION % % Together with Gajbhaye: % One of my more memorable books from the last decade, an inspiring read. % The author is a leading Japanese actress. % % w: Totto-chan is a children book written by % Japanese television personality and UNICEF Goodwill Ambassador Tetsuko % Kuroyanagi. % Originally published as a series of articles in Kodansha's Young % Woman magazine February 1979 - December 1980, the % articles were collected into a book (1981), which broke all Japanese publishing % records by selling more than 5 million before the end of 1982. % % The book became an instant bestseller in % Japan. It is about the values of the unconventional education that % Kuroyanagi received at Tomoe Gakuen, a Tokyo elementary school founded by % educator Sosaku Kobayashi during World War II. % % The Japanese name of the book is an expression used to describe people who % have failed. % % Kobayashi's concern for the physically handicapped and his emphasis on the % equality of all children are remarkable. In the school, the children lead % happy lives, unaware of the things going on in the world. World War 2 has % started, yet in this school, no signs of it are seen. But one day, the school % is bombed, and was never rebuilt. % % --author bio-- % from [http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,921341,00.html|Time]: % % Tetsuko is more than just the most recognizable face in all of % Japan. She is a phenomenon, a conspicuous exception to the tradition of % servile and "wifely" women on Japanese television. Until Tetsuko, women on % the air were invariably hai hai girls, pretty poppets who decorated the chair % next to the male host and giggled on cue. But her debut as a talk-show host % eleven years ago changed all that. Her quick tongue, candor, spontaneity and % irrepressible curiosity were revolutionary and made her a significant role % model for ambitious women all across Japan. % % Today, at 49, unabashedly unmarried and proudly independent in a country % where both conditions are frowned upon, Tetsuko thrives as a tradition % breaker. % % That is the theme of Tetsuko's charming 1981 memoir, Totto-Chan, the % Little Girl at the Window, which has sold an extraordinary 6 million copies, % making it the bestselling book in Japanese history. The daughter of a father % who was a concert violinist and a mother who trained as an opera singer, % Tetsuko was thrown out of her rigid grammar school at the age of six because % she liked to stand at an open window and chatter with the swallows and street % musicians. She subsequently attended an experimental school in Tokyo that % allowed her to blossom in her own way. Her book, a tribute to that school's % liberal and humane sensibility, has stirred parents around the country to % calls for educational reform. Kuvalayananda, Swami; PrāNāyāma (Pranayama): Popular Yoga Popular Prakashan, 1966, 140 pages +YOGA HEALTH PRANAYAMA PHILOSOPHY INDIA % % prANAyAma : prANA = breath; Ayama = pause, break; in later haTha yoga % literature, prANa is sometimes used to indicate a subtle psychic force; % however in patanjali, it is clearly used as a breath; either together with % pracchhardana (expulsion) or vidhAraNa (retention); or shvAsa/prashvAsa, etc. % % patanjali: originally 4 types of prANAyama; later authors merge types 3 and 4 % to reach three types p. 36: % - bAhya kumbhaka, (hold or kumbhaka after full exhalation or recaka); % - Abhyantara kumbhaka (kumbhaka after inhalation or puraka) % - kevala kumbhaka - unclear - pause all at once and with ease (patanjali 3) % or pause through many inhalation and exhalations (patanjali 4) % svAtmArAma sUri, author of haTha-pradIpikA - 8 types of prANAyAma or % kumbhaka; these include ujjAyI, bhastrikA, and 6 others. % % duration of puraka : kumbhaka : rechaka may be 1:4:2 (most favoured view) or % 1:2:2 (more suited for beginners). the mAtra for the kumbhaka should be % determined first, based on ability. p.42 % Distinction between spiritual practitioner and physical practitioner; former % must be sitting in a proper Asana (sitting, padmAsana, svAstikAsana or % similar) in a calm place, latter may do it standing, or even walking. % closing nostrils: thumb+fingers -general process % % ujjAyI: ch.VI % produces a loud sound, as in a greeting with "jaya". % puraka: inhalation thru one nostril (right), w partially closed glottis - % produces a sound like sobbing, low and smooth, no jerks % kumbhaka: by closing the glottis, and close both nostrils % recaka : exhale smoothly and for the entire duration through left nostril; % must ensure complete emptying of lung; % should never be so prolonged as to make the following inhalation very % hurried % % kapAlabhAti: ch.VII % kapAla = skull, bhAti - shine; only breathing, no kumbhaka % sudden expulsions of breath follow one another; emphasizes rechaka % intended to clear nasal passages in the skull; % makes whole body vibrate - increasing with time - hence padmasana, % which locks in the legs, is best % recaka: must drive out as much air as can be done in a sudden expiration % (does not require very deep inhalation or expiration) % ribs remain raised throughout while the diaphragm and front abdominal % muscles, which are suddenly and vigorously contracted, work to expel % breath % volume of air inhaled must equal that exhaled in earlier recaka % in normal breathing, inhalation is active and exhalation passive; in kbhati, % this is opposite. % "oxygen value" - retain more oxygen while expelling CO2 % % bhastrikA: kapAlabhAti + kumbhaka ch.VIII % word means "bellows" - characterized by quick and incessant % expulsions of breath, imitating bellows at village smith % rounds of expulsions, followed by kumbhaka % % shItalI (ch.IX) % bhrAmarI (ch.X) % mUrcchA (ch.XI) % plAvinI (ch.XII) % % Full course: % ASANAS: (abt 1/2 to 1 min each, increasing each week) % shIrShAsanam, sarvAngAsana, matsyAsana, halAsana, bhujangAsana, % shalabhAsana, dhanurAsana, ardha matsyendrAsana, paschimatAna, % mayUrAsana (10s), shavAsana (2-10 min), % BANDHA: uDDiyAna bandha - 3 to 7 turns % MUDRA: Yoga-mudra: 1 to 3 min % KRIYA: % nauli: 3 to 7 turns % kapAlabhAti: 3 rounds of 11 to 121 expulsions, +11 expulsions / week % PRANAYAMA: % ujjAyI : 7 to 28 rounds, + 3 rounds / wk % bhastrikA : 3 rounds of 11 to 121 explulsions, +11 / wk; every round % followed by a suitable kumbhaka Kyi, Aung San Suu; Michael Aris (ed); Vaclav Havel (intro); Freedom from Fear: And Other Writings Penguin Books, 1991, 338 pages ISBN 0140171363, 9780140171365 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY ESSAYS La Mettrie, Julien Offray de; Man a Machine Open Court Publishing Company (Paperback, 228 pages $19.95) ISBN 9780875480411 / 0875480411 +PHILOSOPHY MIND-BODY BRAIN Laan, Nancy Van; Marjorie Priceman (ill); The Tiny, Tiny Boy and the Big, Big Cow: A Scottish Folk Tale Random House Children's Books, 1993, 40 pages ISBN 0679820787, 9780679820789 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Lach, Donald F; India in the Eyes of Europe: The Sixteenth Century Univ of Chicago Pr (Sd), 1968, 156 pages ISBN 0226467457, 9780226467450 +HISTORY INDIA EUROPE Lahiri, Jhumpa; Interpreter of Maladies: Stories HarperCollins Publishers 1999, 198 pages ISBN 0002259001 +FICTION-SHORT USA INDIA DIASPORA PULITZER-PRIZE Lahiri, Jhumpa; The Namesake: A Novel Houghton Mifflin Books 2003 / HarperCollins, 291 pages ISBN 8172235364 +FICTION USA INDIA Laing, B. Kojo; Woman of the Aeroplanes Pan Macmillan, 1990, 256 pages ISBN 033030366X, 9780330303668 +FICTION AFRICA GHANA Lakatos, Imre; Proofs and Refutations Thomas Nelson and Sons, Edinburgh. 1964 (Reprint: British J. Philosophy of Science v.XIV:53-56, 1963-64) ISBN 0521290384 +PHILOSOPHY SCIENCE LOGIC MATH % % --The Myth of Logical Progression in Science-- % % When I first encountered this book in the 90s, I found it to be a powerful % deconstruction of the myth of logical progression in science. For me this % text is the bible of post-modernism - with its destructive critique of % formalism as a process, as a de-humanization of ourselves, and with the % ultimate realization that concepts like "truth" itself are subjective. It % mainly argues against the formalist dogma that mathematics proceeds via % logic from proof to proof % % The book operates at many levels; framed in a story of a teacher unfolding % Euler's theorem in geometry with a group of students, the discourse follows % a trajectory through the tortuous history of this proof, outlining the % creative aspects of mathematical proof - e.g. the role of observation % (p.15) or even taste (p.103-4); the human power-play in mathematics - how a proof % is not a matter of pure logic but of a majority decision, and how the % acceptability of a proof rises with its elegance (p.9) - AM dec 08 % % ==Extended Summary and Quotations== % % Carnap demands that % (a) 'philosophy is to be replaced by the logic of science ...', % (b) 'the logic of science is nothing other than the logical syntax of the % language of science ...', % (c) 'metamathematics is the syntax of mathematical language'. - p.2-3 % % --The formalist concept of mathematics-- % % [A]ccording to the formalist concept of mathematics, there is no % history of mathematics proper. Any formalist would basically agree with % Russell's 'romantically' put but seriously meant remark, according to % which Boole's Laws of Thought (1854) was the 'first book ever written % on mathematics'.... % % None of the creative periods... would be admitted into the formalist heaven, % where mathematical theories dwell like the seraphim, purged of all the % impurities of earthly uncertainty... for some 'mixtures of mathematics and % something else' we can find formal systems 'which include them in a certain % sense' then they too may be admitted. On these terms Newton had to wait four % centuries until Peano, Russell, and Quine helped him onto heaven by % formalizing the Calculus. Dirac is more fortunate: Schwartz saved his soul % during his lifetime. - p.3 % % Tarski uses the term 'deductive sciences' {\it explicitly} as a % shorthand for 'formalised deductive sciences'. ... the subject matter % of metamathematics is confined to formalized deductive disciplines % because non-formalised deductive sciences are not suitable objects for % scientific investigation at all. ... % Nobody will doubt that some problems about a mathematical theory can % only be approached after it has been formalised, just as some problems % about human beings (say concerning their anatomy) can only be % approached after their death. But few will infer from this that human % beings are 'suitable for scientific investigation; only when they are % 'presented in "dead" form', and that biological investigations are % confined in consequence to the discussion of dead human beings. - p.4- % 5, footnote % % But formalist philosophy of mathematics has very deep roots. It is the latest % link in the long chain of {\it dogmatist} philosophies of mathematics. For % more than two thousand years there has been an argument between {\it % dogmatists} and {\it sceptics}. The dogmatists hold that ... we can attain % truth and know that we have attained it. The sceptics on the other hand % either hold that we cannot attain truth at all ... or that we cannot know if % we attain it or that we have attained it. - p.6 % % Nothing is more characteristic of a dogmatist epistemology than its % theory of error. For if some truths are manifest, one must explain how % anyone can be mistaken about them, in other words, why the truths are % not manifest to everybody. According to its particular theory of error, % each dogmatist epistemology offers its particular therapeutics to purge % minds from error. Cf Popper [1963], Introduction. [IDEA: Useful in % debates against fanatics.] - p.34 foot % % "a sick mind, twisting in pain" - part of the Stoic theory of error p.35 % % [The modest aim of this case-study] is to elaborate the point that % informal, quasi-empirical, mathematics does not grow through a % monotonous increase of the number of indubitably established theorems % but through the incessant improvement of guesses by speculation and % criticism, by the logic of proofs and refutations. - p.6 % % --- % % [ELEGANCE: IDEA/EXTENSION: If the informal process of mathematical % discovery can be studied, why not the question of mathematical % elegance or beauty: "After Cauchy's proof it became absolutely % indubitable that the elegant relation V + F = E + 2 applies to all % sorts of polyhedra," [Jonquieres 1890a] - p.9 footnote. What % constitutes elegance? And its opposite: "I turn aside with a % shudder of horror from this lamentable plague of functions which % have no derivatives." [Hermite, in letter to Stieltjes 1893] - % p.21 footnote. Also p.60: Weierstrassian rigour triumphed over its % reactionary monster-barring and lemma-hiding opponents who used % slogans like 'the dullness of rigour','artificiality versus % beauty', etc. % % Also, p.103: Why are steps 6 and 7, i.e. incorporation of included % surfaces and ring-shapes - not an increase in depth? % "RHO: not every increase in content is also an increase in depth: % think of (6) and (7)!" followed by the footnote that "Quite a few % mathematicians cannot distinguish the trivial from the non- % trivial." (p.103). There is also the quote from von Neumann about % the 'danger of degeneration' from such trivialities, who thought % that it would not be so bad 'if the discipline is under the % influence of men with an exceptionally well-developed taste' % [1947]. This quote is passed on by Lakatos passim (p.104), but is % this 'taste' not an extremely mysterious yet IMPORTANT aspect of % all scientific advance? % % --- % % TEACHER: I do not think that ['proof'] establishes the truth of the % conjecture... I propose to retain the time-honoured technical term % 'proof' for a {\it thought-experiment - or 'quasi-experiment' - which % suggests a decomposition of the original conjecture into subconjectures % or lemmas}, thus {\it embedding} it in a possibly quite distant body of % knowledge. - p.10 % % "Just send me the theorems, then I shall find the proofs" - Chrysippus % to Cleanthes. % Riemann: "If only I had the theorems! Then I should find the proofs % easily enough." - p.11 % % TEACHER: You are interested only in proofs which 'prove' what they set % out to prove. I am interested in proofs even if they do not accomplish % their intended task. Columbus did not reach India but he discovered % something quite interesting. - p.15 % % "As we must refer the numbers to the pure intellect alone, we can % hardly understand how observations and quasi-experiments can be of use % in investigating the nature of the numbers. Yet, in fact, as I shall % show here with very good reasons, The properties of the numbers known % today have been mostly discovered by observation"... editors intro to % Euler [1753]. - p.11. % % % Both Lhulier and Hessel were led to their discovery by mineralogical % collections in which they noticed some double crystals... Lhulier % acknowledges the stimulus of the crystal collection of his friend % Professor Picret [1812]. Hessel refers to lead sulphide cubes enclosed % in transluscent calcium fluoride crystals [1832]. - p.15 % % DELTA: So really you showed us two polyhedra - two surfaces, one % completely inside the other. A woman with a child in her womb is not a % counterexample to the thesis that human beings have one head. - p.16 % % "Researches dealing with ... functions violating laws which one hoped % were universal, were regarded almost as the propagation of anarchy and % chaos where past genberations had sought order and harmony" [Saks % 1933]. The similarly fierce battle that raged later between opponents % and protagonists of modern mathematical logic and set theory was a % direct continuation of this. - p.21 foot % % ALPHA: It is strange to think that once upon a time [V-E+F=2] was a % wonderful guess, full of challenge and excitement. Now, because of your % weird shifts of meaning, it has turned into a poor convention, a % despicable piece of dogma. (He leaves the classroom. - p.23 % % GAMMA: I think that if we want to learn about anything really deep, we % have to study it not in its 'normal', regular, usual form, but in its % critical state, in fever, in passion.... If you want to know ordinary % polyhedra, study their lunatic fringe. This is how one can carry % mathematical analysis into the heart of the subject. - p.25 [IDEA: % Qualitative reasoning: the importance of tangencies/alignments.] % % Poniard [1908]: 'Logic sometimes makes monsters. Since half a century % we have seen arise a crowd of bizarre functions which seem to try to % resemble as little as possible the honest functions which serve some % purpose. No longer continuity, or perhaps continuity, but no % derivatives, etc. Nay more, from the logical point of view, it is these % strange functions which are the most general, those one meets without % seeking no longer appear except as particular cases. There remains for % them only a very small corner.' - p.24 % % Newton[1717]: If no exception occur from phenomena, the conclusion may % be pronounced generally. But if at any time afterwards any exception % should occur, it may then begin to be pronounced with such exceptions % as occur. - p.30 % % We first guessed that for all polyhedra V-E+F=2, because we found it to % be true for cubes, octahedra, pyramids, and prisms. We certainly cannot % accept 'this miserable way of inferring from the special to the % general'. - p.30. % % Quote from [Able 1826]: "In Higher Analysis very few propositions are % proved with definitive rigor. One finds everywhere the miserable way % of inferring from the special to the general, and it is a marvel that % such procedure leads only rarely to what are called paradoxes. It is % really very interesting to look for the reason. In my opinion the % reason is to be found in the fact that analysts have been mostly % occupied with functions that can be expressed as power series. As % soon as other functions enter - which certainly is rarely the case - % one does not get on any more and as soon as one starts drawing false % conclusions, an infinite multitude of mistakes will follow, all % supporting each other ... " - p.30 % % Many working mathematicians are puzzled about what proofs are for if % they do not prove.... Applied mathematicians usually try to solve this % dilemma by a shamefaced but firm belief that the proofs of the pure % mathematicians are 'complete'. and so {\it really} prove. Pure % mathematicians, however, know better - they have such respect only for % the complete proofs of logicians. [e.g. Hardy 1928]: 'There is % strictly speaking no such thing as mathematical proof; we can, in the % last analysis, do nothing but point; ... proofs are what Littlewood % and I call gas, rhetorical flourishes designed to affect psychology, % pictures on the board in the lecture, devices to stimulate the % imagination of pupils.' ... G.Polya points out that proofs, even if % incomplete, establish connections between mathematical facts and this % helps us keep them in our memory: proofs yield a mnemotechnic system % [1945]. - p.31- 32 % % BETA: Not 'guesswork' this time, but insight! % TEACHER: I abhor your pretensions 'insight'. I respect conscious % guessing, because it comes from the best human qualities: courage and % modesty. - p.32 % % Poinsot was certainly brainwashed some time between 1809 and 1858 ... % now he sees examples where he previously saw counterexamples. The self- % criticism had to be surreptitious, cryptic, because in scientific % tradition there are no patterns available for articulating such volte- % faces. % % [EXCLUSION BY RE-DEFINITION = Monsterbarring; DOMAIN EXCLUSION = % EXCEPTION BARRING. % Monsterbarring: Using this method one can eliminate any counterexample % to the original conjecture by a sometimes deft bug always ad hoc % redefinition of the polyhedron, of its defining terms, of the defining % terms of its defining terms. - p.25 % % Our naive conjecture was 'All polyhedra are Eulerian'. % The monster-barring method defends this by reinterpreting its terms % in such a way that at the end we have a {\it monster-barring theorem}: % 'All polyhedra are Eulerian'. But the identity of the linguistic % expressions of the naive conjecture and the monster-barring theorem % hides, behind surreptitious changes in the meaning of the terms, an % essential improvement. % The exception-barring method introduced an element which is really % extraneous to the argument: convexity. The {\it exception-barring % theorem} was: 'All convex polyhedra are Eulerian'. % The lemma-incorporating method relied on the argument - i.e. on the % proof - and on nothing else. It virtually {\it summed up the proof in % the lemma-incorporating theorem}: 'All simple polyhedra with simply- % connected faces are Eulerian'. % This shows that ... {\it one does not prove what one has set out to % prove.} Therefore no proof should conclude with the words: 'Quod erat % demonstrandum'. - Alpha, p.44 % % There is an infinite regress in proofs; therefore proofs do not prove. % You should realize that proving is a game, to be played while you enjoy % it and stopped when you get tired of it. -p.43 % % We already agreed to omit, that is, 'hide', trivially true lemmas. - % p.49 % % The standard expression for this is 'we assume familiarity with lemmas % of type {\it x}.' Cauchy, e.g. did not even notice that his celebrated % [1821] presupposed 'familiarity' with the {\it theory of real numbers.} % ... Not so Weierstrass and his school: textbooks of formal mathematics % now contain a new chapter on the theory of real numbers where these % lemmas are collected. ... More rigorous textbooks narrow down % background knowledge even further: Landau, in the introduction to his % famous [1930], assumes familiarity only with {\it 'logical reasoning % and German language'.} One wonders when 'the author confesses ignorance % about the field x' will replace the authoritarian euphemism 'the author % assumes familiarity with the field x': surely when it is recognized % that knowledge has no foundations. - p.49 foot % % Russell, Principles of Mathematics, 1903: It is one of the chief merits % of proofs that they instill a certain scepticism as to the result % proved.' % ;;TODO: ****TO READ**** % H.G. Forder [1927]: 'The virtue of a logical proof is not that it compels % belief, but that it suggests doubts'.- p.52 foot % % The analogy between political ideologies and scientific theories is % then more far-reaching than is commonly realised: political ideologies % which first may be debated (and perhaps accepted only under pressure) % may turn into unquestioned background knowledge even in a single % generation: the critics are forgotten (and perhaps executed) until a % revolution vindicates their objections. [Provides case studies with % Euclid and Newton. "The peak of Euclid's authority was reached in the % Age of Enlightenment. Clairaut urges his colleagues not to 'obscure % proofs and disgust readers' by stating evident truths: Euclid did so % only in order to convince 'obstinate readers' [1741]." - p.53 foot % % I have the right to put forward any example that satisfies the % conditions of your argument and I strongly suspect that what you call % bizarre, preposterous examples are in fact embarrassing examples, % prejudicial to your theorem. (G. Darboux [1874]). - p.54 % % I am terrified by the hoard of implicit lemmas. It will take a lot of % work to get rid of them. (G. Darboux [1883] - p.54 % % ALPHA: There is still the irrefutable master-theorem: {\it 'All % polyhedra on which one can perform the thought-experiment,} or briefly, % {\it all Cauchy-polyhedra, are Eulerian.} My approximate proof analysis % drew the borderline of the class of Cauchy-polyhedra with a pencil that % - I must admit - was not particularly sharp. Now eccentric % counterexamples teach us to sharpen our pencil. But first: {\it no % pencil is absolutely sharp} ( and if we overdo sharpening it may % break); secondly, {\it pencil-sharpening is not creative mathematics.} % - p.55 % % But surely 'at each stage of the evolution our fathers also thought % they had reached it [absolute rigor]? If they deceived themselves, do % we not likewise cheat ourselves? - p.56 % % Changes in the criterion of 'rigor of the proof' engender major % revolutions in mathematics. Pythagoreans held that rigorous proofs can % only be arithmetical. They however discovered a rigorous proof that % root(2) was 'irrational'. When the scandal eventually leaked out, the % Criterion was changed: arithmetical 'intuition' was discredited and % geometrical intuition took its place. This meant a major and % complicated reorganization of mathematical knowledge (e.g. the theory % of proportions). In the eighteenth century 'misleading' figures brought % geometrical proofs into disrepute, and the nineteenth century saw % arithmetical intuition re-enthroned with the help of the cumbersome % theory of real numbers. Today the main dispute is about what is % rigorous and what not in set-theoretical and meta-mathematical % proofs... - p.56 % % ALPHA: Ever more eccentric counterexamples will be countered by ever % more trivial lemmas - yielding a vicious infinity of ever longer and % clumsier theorems. ... % GAMMA: At a certain point we may reach truth and then the flow of % refutations will stop. But of course we shall not know when. Only % refutations are conclusive - proofs are a matter of psychology. % LAMBDA: I still trust that the light of absolute certainty will flash % up when refutations peter out! % KAPPA: But will they? What if God created polyhedra so that all true % universal statements about them - formulated in human language - are % infinitely long? Is it not blasphemous anthropomorphism to assume that % (divine) true theorems are of finite length? ... Truth is only for God. % - p.58 % % Different levels of rigor differ only about where they draw the line % between the rigor of proof-analysis and the rigor of proof, i.e. about % where criticism should stop and justification should start. 'Certainty % is never achieved'; 'foundations' are never found - but the 'cunning of % reason' turns each increase in rigor into an increase in content, in % the scope of mathematics. - p.60 % % [IDEA: Gaussian Sphere: Legendre's proof (p.64) entails mapping the % polyhedron onto a sphere containing the polyhedron. What is the class % of objects for which this can be done? Is this identical to the % Gaussian Sphere models, recently revived by Ziv/Malik et al?] % % OMEGA: My quest is not only for certainty but also for finality. The % theorem has to be certain - there must not be any counterexamples {\it % within} its domain; but it has also to be final; there must not be any % examples {\it outside} its domain. I want to draw a dividing line % between examples and counterexamples, and not just between a safe % domain of a few examples on the one hand and a mixed bag of examples % and counterexamples on the other. LAMBDA: Or, you want the conditions % of the theorem to be not only sufficient, but also necessary! - p.67 % [A proof must explain the Eulerian-ness of the great stellated % duodecahedron] % % 'More questions may be easier to answer than just one question. A new % more ambitious problem may be easier to handle than the original % problem.' - p.72, Polya[1945]. "Inventor's Paradox" % % ZETA: You have fallen in love with the problem of finding out where God % drew the firmament dividing Eulerian from non-Eulerian polyhedra. But % there is no reason to believe that the term 'Eulerian' occured in God's % blueprint of the universe at all. - p.73 % % ZETA: Like most mathematicians I cannot count. I just tried to count % the edges and vertices of a heptagon. I found first 7 edges and 8 % vertices, and then again 8 edges and 7 vertices... - p.77 % % BETA: Then what suggested V-E+F=2 to me, if not the facts listed in my % table? % TEACHER: I shall tell you. .. You had three or four conjectures which % in turn were quickly refuted. Your table was built up in the process of % testing and refuting these conjectures. Naive conjectures are not % inductive conjectures: we arrive at them by trial and error, through % conjectures and refutations. - p.78 % % [Polya: Mathematics and Plausible Reasoning, 2 vols, 1954; v.1 contains % a detailed analysis of the Euler polyhedron problem. p.79 foot % discusses how Lakatos improves on Polya; the central point is that % polya 'never questioned that science is inductive, and because of his % correct vision of deep analogy between scientific and mathematical % heuristic he was led to think that mathematics is also inductive.'] % % [Section IV, p.75-100+, rushes too quickly I felt, through some % momentous changes. Also, would have done better to introduce the % manifold/Holes topological version of the formula, which simplifies the % Sigma(ek) business. The end itself, with the teacher leaving the room, % leaves one unsatisfied. The drama of the earlier sections is also lost % in section IV] % % LAMBDA: Do you really think that (1) is the single axiom from which all % the rest follows? That deduction increases content? [one vertex is one % vertex: axiom 1] - p.86 % ALPHA: Of course! Isn't this the miracle of the deductive thought- % experiment? If once you have got hold of a little truth, deduction % expands it infallibly into a tree of knowledge. If a deduction does not % increase the content I would not call it deduction, but 'verification'; % 'verification differs from true demonstration precisely because it is % purely analytic and because it is sterile'. - p.86-87, quote from % [Poniard 1902]. % % --CONCEPT-FORMATION-- % concepts get reformulated as proofs progress.] % PI: By the time the Descartes-Euler conjecture was put forward, the % concept of polyhedron included all sorts of convex polyhedra and even % some concave polyhedra. But it certainly did not include polyhedra % which were not simple, or polyhedra with ringshaped faces. For the % polyhedra that they [the monsterbarrers] had in mind, the conjecture % was true as it stood and the proof was flawless. ... The refutationists % ... stretched the concept of polyhedron, to cover objects that were % alien to the intended representation. Their refutation revealed no % error in the original conjecture, no mistake in the original proof: it % revealed the likelihood of a new conjecture which nobody had stated or % thought of before. ... Imagine a different situation, where the % definition fixed the intended interpretation of 'polyhedron' correctly. % Then it would have been up to the refutationists to devise ever longer % {\it monster-including definitions} for say, 'complex polyhedra': 'A % complex polyhedron is an aggregate of (real) polyhedra such that each % two of them are soldered by congruent faces'. 'The faces of complex % polyhedra can be complex polygons that are aggregates of (real) % polygons such that each two of them are soldered by congruent edges'... % SIGMA: I never dreamt that concept-formation might lag behind an % unintendedly wide definition! -p.89-91 % % Often, as soon as concept-stretching refutes a proposition, the refuted % proposition seems such an elementary mistake that one cannot imagine % that great mathematicians could have made it. This important % characteristic of concept-stretching refutation explains why respectful % historians, because they do not understand that concepts grow, create % for themselves a maze of problems. After saving Cauchy by claiming that % he 'could not possibly miss' polyhedra which are not simple and that % therefore he 'categorically' (!) restricted the theorem to the domain % of convex polyhedra, the respectful historian now has to explain why % Cauchy's borderline was 'unnecessarily' narrow.... So [they] explain % away a mistake Cauchy never made. % Other historians proceed in a different way. They say that before % the point where the correct conceptual framework (i.e. the one they % know) was reached there was only a 'dark age' with 'seldom, if ever, % sound' results. This point in the theory of polyhedra is Jordan's proof % (1866) according to Lebesgue [1923]; it is Poincare's (1895) according % to [Bell 1945, p.460]. - p.93 % % 'Mathematics is the art of giving the same name to different things. % ... If one chooses the right language, one is surprised to learn that % the proofs made for a known object apply immediately to many new % objects, without the slightest change - one can even retain the names' % Poniard [1908], but "Darboux, in his [1874] came close to this idea." 94 % % When the physicists started to talk about "electricity," or the % physicians about "contagion," these terms were vague, obscure, muddled. % The terms that the scientists use today, such as "electric charge," % "electric current," "fungus infection," "virus infection," are % incomparably clearer and more definite. Yet what a tremendous amount of % observation, how many ingenious experiments lie between the two % terminologies, and some great discoveries too. - Polya [1954] v.1p.55 - % p.95 % % The problem of universals should be reconsidered in view of the fact % that, as knowledge grows, languages change. - p.98 % % Shallow, cheap generalization is 'more fashionable nowadays than it was % formerly. It dilutes a little idea with a big terminology. It would be % very easy to quote examples, but I don't want to antagonize people.' - % p.104. Quote from Polya [1954, v.1,p.30]. % % For any proposition there is always some sufficiently narrow % interpretation of its terms, such that it turns out true, and some % sufficiently wide interpretation such that it turns out false. The % first interpretation may be called the {\it dogmatist, verificationist % or justificationist interpretation,} and the second the {\it sceptical, % critical or refutationists interpretation.} - p.105 % % Lakatos's contribution to the philosophy of mathematics was, to put it % simply, definitive: the subject will never be the same again. (...) Lakatos % made us think instead about what most research mathematicians do. He wrote an % amazing philosophical dialogue around the proof of a seemingly elementary but % astonishingly deep geometrical idea pioneered by Euler. It is a work of art - % I rank it right up there with the dialogues composed by Hume or Berkeley or % Plato. He made us see a theorem, a mathematical fact, coming into being % before our eyes. % - Ian Hacking, in a review of For and Against Method by Lakatos/Feyerabend % % Lakatos is concerned throughout to combat the % classical picture of mathematical development as a steady accumulation of % established truths. He shows that mathematics grows instead through a richer, % more dramatic process of the successive improvement of creative hypotheses by % attempts to 'prove' them and by criticism of these attempts: the logic of % proofs and refutations. % % Mathematics is the art of giving the same name to different things... When % the language is well chosen, we are astonished to learn that all te proofs % made for a certain object apply immediately to many new objects; there is % nothing to change, not even the words, since the names have become the same. % - Jules Henri Poincaré [1908, p.375] p. 91 % % Imre Lakatos was born in Hungary as Imre Lipsitz in 1922. Active in the % Communist Party in Hungary after World War II he worked in the Ministry of % Education. He earned his Ph.D from Debrecen University in 1947. Expelled % from the Communist Party in 1950, he was interned for three years. He fled % Hungary in 1956, and was awarded a Rockefeller Fellowship to study at % Cambridge, where he completed another Ph.D. He became a lecturer at the % London School of Economics where Karl Popper was a great influence on % him. Lakatos died in 1974. % - http://www.complete-review.com/reviews/lakatosi/pandr.htm % % Ernest Gellner described the philosopher's lectures as 'intelligible, % fascinating, dramatic and above all conspicuously amusing'. % - http://www.lse.ac.uk/resources/LSEHistory/lakatos.htm % % The purpose of this book is: to approach some problems of the methodology of % mathematics. where methodology qua logic of discovery is intended. % % The work, though primarily philosophical in intent, appears also to be in part: % % historical % giving logically reconstructed case studies in the development of % mathematical theories, with "real history" in the footnotes. % sociological % studying the behaviour of mathematicians and partially classifying the % recurrent features in their practice of mathematics % educational analysis and polemic % considering the impact of the presentation of mathematical developments % on the comprehension by students of the processes involved, arguing the % merits of presentations which retain more of the original structure of % the discoveries. % mathematical methodology % arguing that mathematicians practice heuristic rather than deductive % methods % mathematical philosophy % arguing against formalism and "dogmatism". % % In relation to this objective the material is illuminating, consisting % primarily of case studies showing how a putative mathematical discovery can % evolve through a series of conjectures, proofs, refutations and % reformulations. In this aspect the work has more the character of sociology % than philosophy. % % The case studies are interpreted through the introduction of special % terminology describing recurrent features in the examples cited: % % * local and global counterexamples % * monster-barring % * exception-barring % * piecemeal exclusions % * strategic withdrawal % * lemma-incorporation % * proof-generated theorem % * concept-stretching % % Alongside and interweaved in this perspective on mathematical discovery we % also discover doctrines of a more philosophical nature. % % In particular: % the core of this case-study will challenge mathematical formalism % % Its modest aim is to elaborate the point that informal, quasi-empirical % mathematics does not grow through a monotonous increase of the number of % indubitably established theorems, but through the incessant improvement % of guesses by speculation and criticism, by the logic of proof and % refutation. % % It is clear also that Lakatos is attacking: % % * Formalism % * dogmatist philosophies of mathematics % * meta-mathematics % * the deductivist approach % - http://www.rbjones.com/rbjpub/philos/bibliog/lakato76.htm % % --Other % % ACM SIGACT [http://portal.acm.org/citation.cfm?id=568428&coll=portal&dl=ACM|review], William Gasarch % % The book consists mainly of a dialogue between a teacher and several students % about the following statement % "For all polyhedra V - E + F = 2 where V is the number of % vertices, E is the number of edges, and F is the number of faces." % The dialogue is actually a presentation of various thoughts on this statement % from many mathematicians over the last 200 years. There are many footnotes % that say who is begin paraphrased; however, the dialogue format allows the % arguments to flow smoothly. In the course of the dialogue proofs are offered, % counterexamples are found, and statements are modified. The dialogue vividly % shows how standsxds of rigor have changed and how elusive certainty is. It % also (implicitly) calls into question the current confidence that we now have % is right. After the dialogue Lakatos claims that mathematical discovery % follows the following simple pattern. % 1. Primitive conjecture. % 2. Informal proof (perhaps a thought experiment). % 3. Counterexamples are found (perhaps counterexamples to the proof, % perhaps counterexamples to the conjecture). % 4. Proofs are re-examined and a new primitive conjecture is found. % Lakatos then shows this pattern in the history of Cauchy's theorem that the % limit of a converging series of continuous functions is continuous (this % statement is actually false, you need to assume uniform convergence). This % process of mathematical discovery illustrates that "final" proof from axioms % is neither the heart of the matter nor the last word. Lakoff, George; Mark Johnson; Philosophy in the Flesh: The Embodied Mind and Its Challenge to Western Thought Basic Books, 1999, 624 pages ISBN 0465056741, 9780465056743 +COGNITIVE-PSYCHOLOGY LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY METAPHOR % % A lengthy challenge to the philosophical assumptions underlying the Chomskian % position of the supremacy of syntax, leading to universal grammar and % everything else. % % ==Mind as Embodied; Thoughts as Unconscious; Concepts as Metaphorical== % % The opening paragraph clarifies what is being attempted: % % The mind is inherently embodied. % Thought is mostly unconscious. % Abstract concepts are largely metaphorical. % % The first is widely assumed in everyday discourse today. The second is % gradually sinking into public consciousness. The third point is trickier; % Lakoff and Johnson had already spent a book (Metaphors we live by, 1980) % trying to establish it, and most of part 3 of this text is also devoted to % this cause. % % The import of these three points are revealed over the rest of the first % chapter, but here's a pithy summary (from an [http://www.edge.org/3rd_culture/lakoff/lakoff_p1.html|interview] by Lakoff): % % When taken together and considered in detail, these three findings % from the science of the mind are inconsistent with central parts of % Western philosophy, and require a thorough rethinking of the most % popular current approaches, namely, Anglo-American analytic % philosophy and postmodernist philosophy." % % But more particularly, the book highlights how refuting these assumptions % invalidates the framework for Transformation grammar (Chomskyan % linguistics). % % --Background-- % % George Lakoff is a prominent linguist, and was initially a part of Chomsky's % generative grammar movement. By the late 1960s however, he was pushing for % expanding the model towards including more semantic notions ("deep % structure"), whereas Chomsky felt that the clean lines of his theory would be % tarnished by the amorphousness of semantics. Through three successive % versions of his theory however, Chomsky gradually re-defined the role of % semantics, moving more and more constructs into the lexicon. % % Mark Johnson, who teaches philosophy at the University of Oregon, has worked % with Lakoff earlier in their _Metaphors we live by_ (1980). % % The Chomskian enterprise considers syntax to be autonomous - i.e. unrelated % to semantics or function, and this is one of the main targets in the book. % It is a function of the mind, and is not embodied. % % The embodied mind position denies mind-body duality, and therefore there is % no disembodied trascendent reason % % --The nature of human reason-- % % These are three major findings of cognitive science. More than two % millennia of a priori philosophical speculation about these aspects of % reason are over. Because of these discoveries, philosophy can never be the % same again. % % * Reason is not disembodied, as the tradition has largely held, but arises % from the nature of our brains, bodies, and bodily % experience.... the very structure of reason itself comes from the % details of our embodiment. The same neural and cognitive mechanisms % that allow us to perceive and move around also create our % conceptual systems and modes of reason. 4 % % * Reason is evolutionary... not an essence that separates us from other % animals; rather, it places us on a continuum with them. * Reason % is not completely conscious, but mostly unconscious. % % * Reason is not purely literal, but largely metaphorical and imaginative. % % * Reason is not dispassionate, but emotionally engaged. % % --Assumptions of western philosophy being challenged-- % % THERE IS NO CARTESIAN DUALISTIC PERSON, with a mind separate from and % independent of the body, sharing exactly the same disembodied transcendent % reason with everyone else, and capable of knowing everything about his or her % mind simply by self-reflection. ... % % There exists no KANTIAN RADICALLY AUTONOMOUS PERSON, with absolute freedom and % a transcendent reason that correctly dictates what is and isn't moral. What % universal aspects of reason there are arise from the commonalities of our % bodies and brains and the environments we inhabit. The existence of these % universals does not imply that reason transcends the body. Moreover, since % conceptual systems vary significantly, reason is not entirely universal. % % NOT RADICALLY FREE, because the possible human conceptual systems and the % possible forms of reason are limited. In addition, once we have learned a % conceptual system, it is neurally instantiated in our brains and we are not % free to think just anything. Hence, we have no absolute freedom in Kant's % sense, no full autonomy. There is no a priori, purely philosophical basis for a % universal concept of morality and no transcendent, universal pure reason that % could give rise to universal moral laws. % % NO UTILITARIAN PERSON, for whom rationality is economic rationality... Real % human beings are not, for the most part, in conscious control of-- or even % consciously aware of-- their reasoning. % % THE PHENOMENOLOGICAL PERSON, who through phenomenological introspection alone % can discover everything there is to know about the mind and the nature of % experience, is a fiction. ... we have no direct conscious access to its % operation and therefore to most of our thought. Phenomenological reflection, % though valuable in revealing the structure of experience, must be supplemented % by empirical research into the cognitive unconscious. % % There is NO POSTSTRUCTURALIST PERSON--no completely decentered subject for whom % all meaning is arbitrary, totally relative, and purely historically contingent, % unconstrained by body and brain. ... much of a person's conceptual system is % either UNIVERSAL OR WIDESPREAD ACROSS LANGUAGES AND CULTURES. Our conceptual % systems are not totally relative and not merely a matter of historical % contingency, even though a degree of conceptual relativity does exist and even % though historical contingency does matter a great deal. The grounding of our % conceptual systems in shared embodiment and bodily experience creates a largely % centered self, but not a monolithic self. % % There exists NO FREGEAN PERSON--as posed by analytic philosophy--for whom % thought has been extruded from the body. That is, there is no real person whose % embodiment plays no role in meaning, whose MEANING IS PURELY OBJECTIVE and % defined by the external world, and whose language can fit the external world % with no significant role played by mind, brain, or body. ... Because a vast % range of our concepts are metaphorical, meaning is not entirely literal and the % classical correspondence theory of truth is false. The correspondence theory % holds that statements are true or false objectively, depending on how they map % directly onto the world--independent of any human understanding of either the % statement or the world. On the contrary, truth is mediated by embodied % understanding and imagination. That does not mean that truth is purely % subjective or that there is no stable truth. Rather, our common embodiment % allows for common, stable truths. % % NO COMPUTATIONAL PERSON, whose mind somehow derives meaning from taking % meaningless symbols as input, manipulating them by rule, and giving meaningless % symbols as output. Real people have embodied minds whose conceptual systems % arise from, are shaped by, and are given meaning through living human % bodies. The neural structures of our brains produce conceptual systems and % linguistic structures that cannot be adequately accounted for by formal systems % that only manipulate symbols. % % NO CHOMSKYAN PERSON, for whom language is pure syntax, pure form insulated from % and independent of all meaning, context, perception, emotion, memory, % attention, action, and the dynamic nature of communication. Moreover, human % language is not a totally GENETIC INNOVATION. Rather, central aspects of % language arise evolutionarily from sensory, motor, and other neural systems % that are present in "lower" animals. % % ... The fact that abstract thought is mostly metaphorical means that answers to % philosophical questions have always been, and always will be, mostly % metaphorical. In itself, that is neither good nor bad. It is simply a fact % about the capacities of the human mind. But it has major consequences for every % aspect of philosophy. Metaphorical thought is the principal tool that makes % philosophical insight possible and that constrains the forms that philosophy % can take. % % ... we use [the methods of cognitive science and cognitive linguistics] to % analyze certain basic concepts that any approach to philosophy must address, % such as time, events, causation, the mind, the self, and morality. % % In Part III, we begin the study of philosophy itself from the perspective of % cognitive science. We apply these analytic methods to important moments in the % history of philosophy: Greek metaphysics, including the pre-Socratics, Plato, % and Aristotle; Descartes's theory of mind and Enlightenment faculty psychology; % Kant's moral theory; and analytic philosophy. These methods, we argue, lead to % new and deep insights into these great intellectual edifices. They help us % understand those philosophies and explain why, despite their fundamental % differences, they have each seemed intuitive to many people over the % centuries. We also take up issues in contemporary philosophy, linguistics, and % the social sciences, in particular, Anglo-American analytic philosophy, % Chomskyan linguistics, and the rational-actor model used in economics and % foreign policy. 8 % % ==Chapter 2: THE COGNITIVE UNCONSCIOUS== % % Every thought, every decision every act is base upon philosophical assumptions % % What is real - metaphysics What counts as knowledge - epistemology How the mind % works - philosophy of mind Who we are How we should act - ethics 9 % % [cognitive - AMBIGUITY of the term - some philosophers limit the term to only % conceptual or propositional structure - equate it with truth-conditional % meaning, external to the body 12 % % ETYMOLOGY: cog+nomen = with name ] % % rule of thumb among cognitive scientists : unconscious thought is 95 percent of % all thought. 13 % % the hidden hand of the cognitive unconscious uses metaphor to define our % unconscious metaphysics -- the metaphors used not just by ordinary people, but % also by philosophers... 14 % % [unconscious metaphysics: self, time, events, causation, essence, the mind, % and morality. ] % % For the most part, philosophers engaged in making metaphysical claims are % choosing from the cognitive unconscious a set of existing metaphors that have a % consistent ontology. 14 % % EMPIRICALLY RESPONSIBLE PHILOSOPHY % % Historically, philosophy has seen itself as independent of empirical % investigation. brought into question by results in Cognitive science - % radically new view of how we conceptualize our experience and how we think - % consistent with empirical discoveries about the nature of mind. % % % % ==Chapter 3: THE EMBODIED MIND== % % faculty psychology: faculty of reason - separate from and independent of what % we do with our bodies (perception, motion). % % Cartesian / Chomskyan : the autonomous capacity of reason is what makes us % essentially human, distinguishing us from all other animals. [This view % predates evolutionary theory] % % Evolutionary view: reason uses and grows out of bodily capacities such as % perception / motion. % % Our sense of what is real [METAPHYSICS] depends crucially on our bodies and % sensorimotor processes 17 % % --Neural beings must categorize-- % % Even the amoeba categorizes things into food and nonfood... We have evolved to % categorize - if we hadn't we wouldn't have survived % % Categorization is for the most part, not a part of conscious reasoning. % % 100 bn neurons, 100 trillion connections. % % Often a dense structure in brain will connect to another dense structure via a % sparse set of connections... e.g. eye: 100 mn light-sensing neurons, ==> 1 mn % fibers going to the brain. i.e. info in each fiber constitutes a % categorization.... % % A small percentage of our categories have been formed by conscious acts of % categorization, but most are formed automatically and unconsciously... % % PROTOTYPE: Human categories are conceptualized in more than one way, in terms % of what are called prototypes. % [IDEA: More than one way: Pustejovsky's multiple-inheritance qualia lattice % or lcp; Gardenfors' dimensions] % % Each prototype is a neural structure that permits us to do some sort % of inferential or imaginative task relative to a category. % % - TYPICAL-CASE prototypes are used in drawing inferences about category % members in the absence of any special contextual information % - IDEAL-CASE prototypes allow us to evaluate category members relative to % some conceptual standard. % (contrast 'typical husband' with 'ideal husband'). % - SALIENT EXEMPLARS are used for making probability judgments % % Prototype base reasoning constitutes a large part of of our reasoning. % % --Linguistic hedges-- % % Most categories are also matter of degree (e.g. tall people) - also have % concepts characterizing degrees on some scale... with norms of various kinds % for extreme cases, normal cases, not quite normal, etc. Such graded norms are % called linguistic hedges e.g. very, pretty, kind of, barely, and so on % [Women,Fire & DT]. % % Container metaphor for categories - hides conceptual prototypes graded % structures / fuzzy boundaries. % % EMBODIED CONCEPTS Trivial sense: realized neurally, in a part of our body % Strong Sense: concepts are distinguished by their inferential capacity - is % a part of (or makes use of) the sensorimotor system of our brains. % % claims of western philosophy - human reason and concepts are mind-, brain-, % and body-free 22 % % Colour concepts are interactional - arise from interactions of brains, % bodies, reflective properties of objects, and electromagnetic radiation. % There is in the sky or the grass no blue-ness or green-ness indep of our % retinas and brains. 24 % % sky is blue - but does not even have a surface - colour is not related to % "thing-ness" in the world % % since colours are not things or substances, metaphysical realism % fails... subjectivism in its various forms - radical relativism and social % constructionism - also fails since colour is created jointly by our biology and % the world, not by our culture (which is significant - but as a part of this % interaction). 25-6 % % Colour debate in Philo: Thompson 95; Varela, Thompson Rosch 91 % % --Basic_Level Categories-- % % Basic level is usually the middle level of category, not too broad, not too % fine. % % chair - furniture: chair : rocking-chair % car - vehicle : car : sports-car % % Rosch and others mid-70s - middle-level categories are "basic" % % 1. The basic-level is the highest level at which we have a single mental % image - can't get an image of "furniture" but can do for bed or chair. % % 2. Basic = highest-level at which categ members have similar shapes % % 3. uses similar motor actions for interacting with categ members % % [NOTE: does this really hold? % 1. - image? or concept? % 2. shape? or function? % Also doubtful is the claim on p. 30 - link between part-whole structure of a % bio genera ==> basic-level categories % See also % critique of "basic-level" categories] % % Most of our knowledge is organized at the basic level. 29 % actions: walking, swimming, grasping % social: family, clubs, baseball teams; social actions - arguing % emotions: happiness, anger, sadness % % --Spatial Relations-- % % row "across" a round pond - 90 deg, ok; 45 deg - maybe?? 15 deg - not! % % trajector - landmark relations : butterfly in garden % % % container schems: "In" - bounded region - e.g. "in the garden" = 3D region % boundary, inside and outside - gestalt structure - all three are defined % together. % % Source-Path-Goal schema: % trajector moves from source to goal along path % % Bodily projections: FRONT % - see from the front (animals) % - move in direction of front (car) % - interact with other objects or people (TV or table) % relative to us: tree or rock English - facing us; % Hausa - facing away from us % % these relations are not "there" in the world - is part of our bodies. % % Body usage may be higher in other languages - e.g; Mixtec - no concept % of "on": % - on the hill ==> located head hill % - on the roof of the house ==> located animal-back house % [NOTE: Is "animal" a "basic-level" category here?? yet we can image % it's back] % - i am sitting on the branch of the tree ==> i am sitting arm tree 35 % % --Image-schemas in language-- % % linguistic structures - based on small number of primitive % image-schemas: % - part-whole - contact % - center-periphery - adjacency % - link - support % - cycle - balance % - iteration - near-far % - straight-curved % - forced motion (push/pull/propel) % - orientations: vertical, horizontal, front-back 35 % % As yet, we do not have any neurophysiological evidence (e.g. PET / % fMRI) that mechanisms in perception and movement are also used in % abstract reasoning. % % [NOTE: But should cite imagery results in conceptualization - % when we think of an object, the same perceptual areas of the % brain light up that are at work when we see it. - Fisk? ] % % computational models in NTL have been built for % * spatial relations - in, on, over, through, under. % * bodily movements - grasp, pull, lift, tap, punch % * aspectual concepts rel. to structure of actions - starting, stopping, % resuming, continuing, and also those indicated grammatically (as in "is % running", or "has lifted"). 36 % % ==Chapter 4: PRIMARY METAPHOR AND SUBJECTIVE EXPERIENCE== % % Christopher Johnson: work on metaphor acquisition in children - based on Shem % corpus - utterances of a child named Shem [MacWhinney 95] - attempts to % discover the age at which Shem used the verb "see" in the metaphorical sense % of "know". Prior to using metaphor, Shem goes through a stage in which the % knowing and seeing domains are conflated - "Let's see what is in the box" - % and later develops into full metaphorical usage such as "I see what you % mean" - only when the child is able to distinguish the two conceptual % domains. Other metaphorical extensions - e.g. "illuminate" - is learned % later based on the primary conceptual metaphor 48 % % Theory of Conflation: % Period of CONFLATION (young children): subjective (non-sensorimotor) % experiences are % regularly conflated with co-occurring sensorimotor experiences - and for a time % children do not distinguish the two. Strong associations are built up. % Later, stage of DIFFERENTIATION - when children can separate % out the domains, but some of these links remain. Source of "warm smile", "big % problem" or "close friend". 46 % % Grady : Theory of primary metaphor : those that arise naturally through % conflation, have minimal structure ==> % Complex metaphors form from these primary metaphors via conceptual blending. % Universal early experiences lead to universal conflations ==> lead to universal % conceptual metaphors. % % [NOTE: This is not completely culture-independent - note the role of time in % the Aymara - recently came to power in Bolivia: % % In 1781, an Aymara Indian, Tupac Katari, led an uprising against Spanish rule % by laying siege to La Paz. He was captured and killed by being tied % to four horses who then tore his limbs apart. Before dying, he prophesied, "I % will come back as millions." [Dec 18 2005] Evo Morales, an Aymara, won % overwhelmingly in Bolivia's elections on a nationalization/ socialistic % platform. ] % % --List of Primary Metaphors-- % % Table of primary metaphors p. 50-54 : (notice "Is" and "Are") % % * Affection Is warmth: They greeted me warmly % [TEMPERATURE (sensorimotor) to AFFECTION (subjective) - % based on : Feeling warm while being held affectionately] % % * Important Is Big: Tomorrow is a big day [maps from SIZE (sensorimotor) to % IMPORTANCE (subjective) based on child's experience that big things % e.g. parents, are important. % [IDEA: this is more likely to reflect a possibly innate part of the % perceptual system - bigger objects deserve more attention] % % * Happy Is up: I am feeling up today % % * Intimacy Is closeness: We have been close for years, but we are beginning to % drift apart. % * Bad Is Stinky: This movie stinks % % * Difficulties Are Burdens: She's weighed down by responsibilities % % * More Is Up : Prises are high; stocks fell % % * Categories Are containers: Are tomatoes in the fruit or vegetable group? % % * Similarity Is Closeness: These colours are close. % % * Linear Scales Are Paths: John's intelligence is way beyond Bill's. % % * Organization Is Physical structure: Hod do the pieces of this theory fit % together? % % * Help Is Support: Support your local charities % % * Time Is motion: after her arrival, the days flew % % * States Are Locations: I'm close to being depressed and the next thing will % send me over the edge. % % * Change is Motion: My car has gone from bad to worse lately. % % * Actions Are self-propelled motions: I'm moving right along ono the project. % % * Purposes Are destinations: He'll make it, but he isn't there yet. % % % * Purposes Are Desired Objects: I grabbed the opportunity. % % * Causes Are Physical Forces: They pushed the bill through congress. % % * Relationships are Enclosures: Our relationship is beginning to seem confining. % % * Control Is Up: Don't worry, I'm on top of it. % % * Knowing Is Seeing: I see what you mean % % * Understanding Is Grasping: I just can't grasp transfinite numbers. % % * Seeing is Touching: She picked my face out of the crowd. 54 % % Why don't we have metaphors going the other way (e.g. "too much" means "too % high")? % Narayanan: Because senorimotor domain is more complex - and projections from % this complex domain to the relatively simpler subjective domain - are one-way % 55 % % primary metaphors are INEVITABLE - because [Hebbian] learning occurs in the % brain based on co-activation 57 % % [IDEA: Grasp,v. - literal(15) vs non-literal(8) % Pull - 55 vs 8 % Push - 59 vs 17 % See - 617 to 605 (18 senses; top 2 senses 200) % Look - 274 vs 165 % Pick - 17 (picked her successor +sense 3,4) to 5 (pick flowers/mushrooms+sense5). % SENSE 4: "pick a fight/quarrel" - is this semi-idiomatic? % CLASS OF metaphorically productive idioms? % ] % % ==Chapter 5: COMPLEX METAPHORS== % % Complex Metaphors are- built from primary metaphors through conceptual blending % % - Life is a journey - [The Latin "curriculum vitae" - course of life]: Found a % direction in life, not knowing which way to turn % - Love is a journey - We have come a long way, but the relationship is not % going anywhere. we are at a crossroads - may have to go our separate % ways. % Complex metaphors are do not have direct experiential grounding - but based on % grounded primary metaphors % % [IDEA: may also be grounded - need to map feature spaces of subjective % experience and sensorimotor journey - overlaps - IDEA FOR PROJECT in COG SEM?] % % Novel metaphors - e.g. "We are driving down the fast lane on the freeway of % love" - blend the Relationship Is Containment, Love is a journey ==> Love % relationship Is a Vehicle, and lovers are travellers. Fast lane - brings in % speed and danger connotations. 66 % % % % ==Chapter 6: EMBODIED REALISM== % % TWO VIEWS OF MEANING in FIRST-GENERATION Cognitive Science 76 % - entirely symbolic - symbolic concepts related to other concepts via formal % symbol manipulations - % - symbols of thought are internal representations of external reality, % objects, properties between them, categories. % Both views: MIND is an abstract computer program that can run on any % "hardware" - disconnected with the body specifics. THOUGHT is literal, % with no room for imagination / metaphor. % % --Embodied (Second-Generation) Cognitive Science-- % % conceptual structures arise from sensorimotor % experience, giving rise to "motor schemas" and "image schemas". % [H. Gardner 1995: The Mind's New Science] 77 % % Differ vastly in the "a priori" assumptions made by traditional approaches. % More than assumption, there is a % commitment to make sense of a vast range of phenomena that included % polysemy (systematically related linguistic forms), inference, historical % change, psychological experiments, poetic extensions of everyday language, % gesture, language acquisition, grammar, and iconicity in signed % languages. 80 % It is all made sense of by conceptual metaphors, image schemas, and radial % categories - and by no other theory of concepts yet proposed % % % % --Generalization of metaphorical mappings-- % % "Love is a journey" ==> enables many mappings % % POLYSEMY : words like crossroads, stuck, and dead end - all from travel domain % - meanings in the love / purpose domains --? metaphoric POLYSEMY % % NOVEL CASE : "driving down the fast lane on the freeway of love" % % DEAD METAPHOR refutation - PSYCHOLINGUISTIC : [Albritton 92] - Love Is A % Physical Force metaphor (She knocked me out. I was bowled over. There was a % magnetism between us.) % Experiment: Involved literal sentences about love, interspersed with "(3) The % attraction between John and Martha was overwhelming. (4) Sparks flew the % moment they first saw one another." In priming tests, participants were much % quicker in identifying (4) when primed by (3) than by more literal sentences. % % % % SYNCHRONIC CHANGE - Sweetser: conceptual metaphor provides "routes" for % possible changes of word meaning over the course of history. Worked on % "seeing is knowing" - data from wide % swathe of Indo-European langauges. PROTO-IE root *weid ("see") develops in % Greek as eidon, "see" and oida, "know" (root of Eng. idea). In English, % becomes both vision words witness and knowledge words wit and wise. % % [ IDEA: PROJECT: Comparative etymological study - Indian Langs? % "we will see ; dekhenge ; dekhchhi ;" ] % % [DOUBLE METAPHOR: % Just as you can't judge Don Bradman by his last innings, it would be a % travesty to pass a verdict on Advani on the strength of his final stint at % the crease. - Swapan Dasgupta, "Usual Suspects" column, Pioneer, 1/1/06 % % PUN: Lankans' bad run continues. - Pio 1/1/06] % ToI Cal 1/1/06 % Maoists caught on wrong foot in maoist minefield % Central Teeth for states' Maoist battle % ] % % Unconsciously performed gestures accompanying speech (also thought, see exam % halls, designers at work) - trace out images from the source domains of % conceptual metaphors. E.g. "can't decide whether to stay home or go out" - % gesture - palm up - moving up and down alternately - weighing choices 86 % % Conflation: child initially does not use see in the "see what i mean" sense - % this enters her lexicon at later stage. % % ==Chapter 22: THE CHOMSKY MODEL== % % p.470 % [Chomsky's] early transformational grammar was a reinterpretation % of the linguistics from among others: % - his teacher, Zellig Harris, from whom he appropriated the idea of % syntactic transformations and the idea of headed constructions (what is % now called X-bar theory) % - Roman Jakobson - the idea of distinctive features (474) % and over the years he has incorporated additional ideas from John R. Ross, % James McCawley, Paul Postal, George Lakoff, and others with whom he has had % fundamental disagreements. % % --Cartesian basis for Chomskyan position-- % % Chomsky's view of language is based on a Cartesian conception of the mind, % discussed in Cartesian Linguistics (Chomsky 1966) - key components as adapted % by Chomsky: % % - Separation of Mind and Body % - Transcendent autonomous reason: Reason as a capacity of the mind, % not the body. Reason as independent of feeling, emotion, % imagination, or motor capacity % - essences - every kind of thing contains an essence that makes it the % kind of thing it is. % - rationality defines human nature - there is an universal human % nature, an essence shared by all and only by humans. What makes human % beings human - the only thing that defines their distinct nature - % is their capacity for rational thought and language. % - Mathematics as ideal reason % - Reason as formal. Ability to reason is the ability to manipulate % representations according to formal rules for structuring and relating % these mental symbols. Logic is the core of this rational capacity, and % Mathematics is the ideal version of thought, because it is the science of % pure form. % - Thought as language. Descartes (in letter to mersenne) % conceptualizes thought metaphorically as language, with complex % ideas put together out of simple ones, as sentence are made out of % words. Universal reason makes possible a universal language, which % would of course have an universal grammar. Language too would be % mathematical and therefore purely formal. % - Innate ideas. Descartes argued that the mind must have implanted in % it by God certain ideas, concepts and formal rules that could not % have been acquired via experience (letter to Mersenne, Jul 23, % 1641). These a priori structures are just given to us and are % possessed by all rational creatures. % - The method of introspection. Just by reflecting on our own ideas % and the operations of our own minds with care and rigor, we can come % to undertand the mind accurately and with absolute certainty. No % empirical study is necessary. % % --Language as Logic-- % % Chomsky's "Formalist view of language" - a system of symbols in which % individual symbols are individual linguistic elements and well-formed symbol % sequences are sentences. Principles for combining symbols or transforming % symbol sequences into other symbol sequences constitute the "syntax" of the % formal "language". % % --Language is not "Formal" Language-- % % FORMAL language - developed in logic - Emil Post % The symbols of a formal language are meaningless - needs model theory to give % meaning. e.g. x = 5; y=7; x+y = 12 - are all meaningless unless we have a % model theory that defines =, +, etc. % % The word "language" in "formal languages" - a metaphorical conception of % systems of formal symbol strings - made Chomsky's metaphor appear natural to % adherents of formalist philosophy. Indeed, Chomsky took it not as a metaphor % for modeling natural language syntax, but as a truth. % % 475 % language must be independent of % - memory % - attention % - perception % - motion and gesture % - social interaction and culture % - contextual knowledge % - communication needs of users % % Syntax, on this Chomskyan account, is the creative part of the human mind. It % creates, from nothing external to itself (autonomous), the structures of % language upon which rationality is built. % % Syntax is instantiated in the brain but is causally independent of all % nonlinguistic aspects of the brain. The brain is seen as having an % "autonomous" syntax module. To be autonomous, it cannot be affected % causally by input from any "not purely syntactic" parts of the brain - % no inputs that could have a causal effect from any of the above % (memory/attention / sensory-motor / cultural etc). % % [IDEA: possibly the notion of intention is first expressed in syntax % and then generates logical form?] % % --Autonomous language capacity or "faculty"-- % % Chomsky views the study of animal communication as irrelevant to any study of % the language capacity. % % [The notion of a separate language capacity (or _faculty_) is widely opposed % among neuroscientists, e.g. see Gerald Edelman's % [[edelman-1992-bright-fire-brilliant|Bright Air,Brilliant Fire: On the Matter of the Mind]]: there is no neural % subnetwork that does not have inputs from other parts of the brain % that do very different things. p.209] % % purely syntactic essence - a set of parameters shared by all languages % and known innately by all humans - leaves out many features of most % human languages, for example, evidential systems, classifier systems, % politeness systems (Brown and Levinson 87), spatial relations systems % (Talmy 83), aspectual systems, and lexicalization systems (Talmy 1985b % "Lexicalization Patterns"). % % Working linguists study _all_ aspects of language - meanings of words % and constructions, pragmatic, semantic, and discourse constraints on % the use of constructions, classifier systems (above list,481)... give the % highest priority to the "Distributional Generalization Criterion", % that the statement of generalizations % is, full descriptive adequacy. (482) % % Chomsky appears to doubt that all this other stuff can be precisely % studied in a scientific manner at all % ==> To study something scientifically is to study it using the tools % of formalist philosophy - else not rigorous, and therefore, not % scientific. % % % --Unexplained syntax example: Main-clause constructions-- % % '''Main-Clause''' constructions: a class of constructions that occur % mostly in main clauses e.g. % % Here comes the bus (deictic locative) % Boy! % Is he ever tall! (inverted exclamation) % What a fool he is! % What idiots we were! (wh-exclamations) % who on earth can stop Jordan (rhetorical questions) % it's raining, isn't it? % It isn't raining, is it? (reversal questions) % % But Lakoff 87 points out that such "main clause" constructions can % appear in final-position subordinate clauses: % % I'm leaving because _here comes my bus_. % % But while both _because- and _if-clauses take similar ordinary clauses % I'm leaving because my bus is coming. % I'm leaving if my bus is coming. % % only _because_ takes the main clause construct % % * I'm leaving if _here comes my bus_. % % The Bulls will win because who on earth can stop Jordan? % * The Bulls will win if who on earth can stop Jordan? % % But _no one can stop Jordan_ would work with both _because and _if. % % Also although-, except-, since-, and but- clauses take such main % clauses. But not all main-clause constructions % go even with because - e.g. imperative or simple question clauses: % % * you're upset because go home! % you're upset because i told you to go home! % * i'm curious because who stole the money? % % A generalization to explain this would be of the form: Constructions % of type A can occur in subordinate clauses of type B under conditions % C. If such a generalization exists, is it a "purely syntactic" one? % % There is such a generalization. First, the main-clause constructions % that can occur in subordinate clauses are those thay convey statement % speech acts, either directly or indirectly. All the constructions % listed have this property. In fact, even interrogatives (e.g. "who % wants to watch a really dull movie?") can be a rhetorical q conveying % "no one wants to watch a dull movie". Both the negative and the % interrogative can occur in because-clauses, but only when the % interrogative construction is a rhetorical question % i'm curious because who ever would want to steal the money? % (contrast with interrogative form above). % % But this distinction (type A) - whether a question is a q or a rhetorical % statement is a matter of pragmatics! So it is PRAGMATIC generalization % that unites the syntactic constructions! % % And as for the type B clauses in which these constructs can appear as % the final adverbial subordinate clause, the clauses introduced by % because, although, except, since, and but - are all either reasons % for some X, or reasons for not X (e.g. I would stop but who's tired?) % So here the generalization is SEMANTIC in nature. % % Thus, a prima facie syntactic phenomenon, namely which syntactic % constructions occur in which final-position adverbial subordinate % clauses, is governed by semantic and pragmatic conditions. Lakoff, Robin Tolmach; The Language War University of California Press, 2001, 332 pages ISBN 0520232070, 9780520232075 +LANGUAGE HISTORY LINGUISTICS POLITICS % % This is an uneven book, with two interpretations of its title that don't % sit easily with each otheer. In the first chapter "War" is the well-known % showdown between Chomsky and his rebel followers, conducted with great % mud-slinging on both sides. Later in the book, it becomes a second and % completely unrelated type of "war" - at the level of gender and politics. % Of the two wars, the writing is passionate and cler when talking of the % first war in the early 70s, where Robin Lakoff discusses the % disillusionment of people like herself and her (now ex-) husband, the noted % linguist George Lakoff, when Chonsky gradually turned away from semantics. % % --The Chomskyan revolution-- % % Chapter 1 ("What am I doing here") presents a compact description of the % limited goals of the Chomskyan view of linguistics, and what led to % disillusionment among the Lakoffs and others. This is summarized through % some quotations/notes below. % % As the field of linguistics experienced a boom in the late 50s after % Chomsky's Transformational Generative Grammar, at least three very different % kinds of people entered linguistics with three very diff assumptions , and % hence diametrically opp views of what we ought to be doing, what scientific % study of language meant, etc. : % % a) Those who had been trained as social scientists, anthropologists % interested in learning about languages other than the familiar IE ones % as a way of understanding other cultures. % b) Those trained as humanists, whose interests lay in the hermenuetic % potential of TGG. We wanted a way to determine, from their superficial % form, what sentences "really" meant at a deeper level, why people made % the choices they made, and what those choices signified about % ourselves. % c) Those who entered from math / formal logic. For them language was above all a % system whose properties could be formalized in equation-like rules. % They were less interested in the relationships between language and culture, % and language and thought, than in the relations that held between the parts of % sentences. % % This last was the centerpiece of the Chomskyan project, as those of us who % had entered it under one of the other auspices would ruefully discover. The % 3 kinds of linguists made strange, increasingly uneasy bedfellows. % % To the formal (i.e. strictly Chonmskyan) TGGian, the linguist's task was % discovering the abstract grammar of the lg, the grammar of % % ideal speaker-listener in a completely homogeneous speech community, % who knows its language perfectly and is unaffected by such irrelevant % conditions as memory limitations, distractions, shifts of attention % and interest, and errors (random or characteristic) in applying his % knowledge of language in actual performance" (Chomsky 1965 p.3) % % language variants were deemed of little importance, and context, though it affected % both form and its understanding, was essentially irrelevant. % % Empirical data gathered from people's actual utterances was not only not % necessary, it was undesirable: it might be corrupt, tainted by trivial % external influences, "performative factors." Transformational theory % directed its practitioners to produce the data that they then analyzed, and % those analyses formed the basis for theories. % % The justification was that to not use such superficial data would be to go % back to that dangerous yesteryear, and to move linguistics further from % "science", where rational people who craved respectability wished to reside. % % [Robin Lakoff and some others were not happy with this formalist approach. % They wanted to understand why men and women don't quite speak the same % language, why advertising keeps influencing 20th c. sophisticates, and how % lawyers on two sides can describe the same scenario in completely % contradictory ways, leading to verdicts that make no sense (e.g. the OJ % Simpson verdict). This constitute the bulk of the rest of the book. - AM Lal, Chaman; Gipsies: Forgotten children of India Publications Division 1962, 214 pages +INDIA EUROPE HISTORY Lala, R. M.; Beyond the Last Blue Mountain: A Life of J.R.D. Tata Penguin Books, 1993, 402 pages ISBN 0140169016, 9780140169010 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA BUSINESS HISTORY TATA Lane, Harlan; Wild Boy of Aveyron Paladin 1979-01-11 Paperback, 368 pages ISBN 0586083030 +PSYCHOLOGY HISTORY SIGN-LANGUAGE % % combines the story of a wild boy, "l'enfant sauvage de l'Aveyron", with the % historic context, growth of deaf-mute education, and the techniques of Itard, % the wild boys teacher, into an enthralling and captivating novel. Narration % as well as primary sources are used alternately to tell the story. The book % has a philosophical twist ; many prominent philosophers are qouted and the % difference between man and animal is discussed. % % Langacker, Ronald W.; Concept, Image, and Symbol: The Cognitive Basis of Grammar Walter de Gruyter, 1990, 405 pages ISBN 3110125994, 9783110125993 +LANGUAGE COGNITIVE SEMANTICS Langacker, Ronald W.; Foundations of cognitive grammar Stanford University Press, 1987 ISBN 0804738513, 9780804738514 +COGNITIVE LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS % % An obvious but seldom-made observation is that any polymorphic linguistic % sign (this includes the vast majority of expressions) is nonarbitrary to % the extent that it is analyzable. For example, given that staple means % what it does, and that -er means what it does, it is anything but arbitrary % that stapler is the form used in English for a stapling device.1 The % principle is therefore limited largely to individual morphemes, but even % here it must be significantly qualified. I refer not only to obvious cases % of onomatopoeia, but more broadly to the pervasive influence of analogy and % subtle forms of sound symbolism as constant contributory (though seldom % determinative) factors in the gradual evolution of our lexical stock % ([Rhodes and Lawler 81; Samuels 72; Haiman 83]). % % [1: The form is conventional, inasmuch as another form could perfectly well % have been chosen for this concept, but it is not arbitrary in the sense of % being unmotivated, given the existence of other signs.] % % MODULARITY: % There is no question that people have the capacity to learn a language % and that this involves innate structures and abilities. What is % contenious is whether some of these structures are unique to % language... In my opinion a convincing case has not yet been made for % a unique linguistic faculty. 13 % % DISCRETENESS: % CRITERIAL-ATTRIBUTE model: +/- against attributes that need to be % fulfilled to belong to category. Class membersship is thus an % all-or-nothing affair. 16 % PROTOTYPE model: categories are organized around common, % run-of-the-mill members of the category. Psych: respondents % accept them as class members with shortest response latencies % ==> Statistically, prototypical members are more likely to behave in % a prototypical way (depending on how central it is). % % Dichotomies posited by linguists, that are often accorded a % theoretical status quite unjustified by the facts: 18 % % - Grammaticality / ungrammaticality: linguists themselves note the % inadequacy of this dichotomy, through ad hoc notations such as ?, % ??, ???, ?*, *, **, *** etc. 15 % - synchrony / diachrony % - competence / performance % - grammar / lexicon % - morphology / syntax % - semantics / pragmatics % - rule / analogy % - homonymy / polysemy % - connotation / denotation % - norphophonemic / phonologica; % - derivational / inflectional morphology % - vagueness / ambiguity % - literal / figurative lg % % INTEGRAL SYSTEMS - holistic description rather than decompositional: % % the vowel [i] has the features [-consonantal, +vocalic, +high, +front, % -rounded] attempts to decompose something that is integral - these % features, while present, do not account for it alone. making these % movements without the correct timing will not generate the sound, ... % % % "while eating, my tongue accidentally assumes the shape and position % that would be appropriate for the sound [i]. I cannot claim to have % thereby implemented the phonological feature [+HIGH] or [+FRONT] - % the feature exists (in the sense linguists understand the term) only % in the context of its utterance. 21 % % similarly, uncle = [male, collateral, ascending generation] - but % in normal use of the concept, we manipulate the concept holistically, % without these separate attributes. But they are also there - no % conflict between a decomposition and the whole co-existing. 20 % % IDIOMS as unanalyzable whole - Tranformational grammar view: idioms % are inserted from the lexicon in a specific linear order, and % subsequently, transformational operations may be applied. examples % commonly cited for passive transformations include idioms such as % "Headway seems to have been steadily made". These assumptions make % the conclusion of transformational derivation inescapable [Fraser 70 - % the best TG study of idiom]. 24 % % but most idioms are analyzable to some % degree. Gorbet (1973) - many idiom chunks participate in anaphora - % (both pronomonial and ellipsis): % % 4a Anthony stole her heart and then broke it. % b First he broke her heart and then her spirit. % c After making no headway all morning we finally made some in the % afternoon. 24 % % [NOTE: Grammaticality is a matter of degree - I am not sure I agree % with c] % % Example 5 indicates further analyzability: % % 5a. We didn't make the amount of headway that was expected of us. % % EXCLUSIONARY FALLACY - that one analysis or explanation for a % linguistic phenomenon precludes another. % % e.g. forms like "stapler" - means more than just 'something that % staples'. % % RULE/LIST fallacy: if it is listed in the lexicon, then it cannot be % part of the productive 'V + -er' derivational pattern. % But nothing intrinisically implausible about a poisition combining % both analyses. In addition to being an exemplar of this pattern, % stapler is also specialized in other ways ... % % CLASSIC RULE OF DO-SUPPORT % auxiliary-like verb DO (chomsky 57), and also be / have, and their % counterparts in other languages (Bach 67]. In some constructions, do % bears a tense morpheme that would otherwise be strande: % % 7a. Do you like children? % b. They do not sound serious. % c. I did warn you. % d. Kittens like pizza, don't they? % % GRAMMATICALIZATION: % Based on this predictability, it is concluded that do is % transformationally inserted. It is a prototypical grammatical % morpheme, being semantically empty ... Linguistic morpheme might % perfectly well adopt a morpheme with limited semantic content for % particular grammatical purposes; serving a grammatical function is not % inherently incompatible with being meaningful. % % % % There is reason to doubt context-independence of grammaticality % judgment. Judgments about sentences are made relative to real or % imagined contexts. E.g. 11b is oten taken to be ungrammatical, and % constitutes the ground for the rule Equi-NP deletion: % % 11a. * I want me to be elected % b. I want to be elected % % Yet the grammaticality of a is vastly improved (though still marginal) % when it is an answer to % % 12 who do you want to be elected? % % when it is notably better than 11b. % % SALIENCE % % DATIVE SHIFT: supposedly derives structures like 13b from 13a: % % 13a he sent a letter to susan % b he sent susan a letter % % these sentences have the same truth value and can be used % interchangeably to describe the same event but I suggest that they % differ semantically (cf Goldsmith 1980) - 13a emphasizes the path of % the letter, 13b the resulting state in which susan possesses the % letter ==> they differ in their IMAGES % % X VERB Y to Z ==> path traversed by Y % X VERB Z Y ==> Z controls Y % % 14a The shorstop threw a ball to the fence % *The shortsop threw the fence a ball % % semantic compatibility - fence as *possessor of ball. Reversed in: % % 15a ?Your cousin gave a new coat of paint to the fence % b Your cousin gave the fence a new coat of paint % % here notion of path is far less salient. % % Theories of AUTONOMOUS SYNTAX have a natural affinity for truth-value % semantics. 40 % % -- % % Lists or Rules? In reality there is a third choice - both rules and % lists. 42 % [PROBLEM: Which is to be used when? Or must they address separate % domains? or separate degrees of familiarity? ] % % I have learned that 13x13 = 169. But I can also use the principle of % multiplication to derive this product. Fixed unit and the ability to % compute it are consistent. 44 % % e.g. N+ -s rule of English - plurals are learned previously as fixed % units, and then they are generalized. Speakers do not necessarily % forget the forms they already know once the rule is extracted. Particular % statements (specific forms) coexist with general statements (rules accounting % for those forms) in a speaker's representation of linguistic convention, which % include a huge inventory of specific forms learned as units (conventional % expressions). Out of this sea o particularity speakers extract whatever % generalizations they can. 46 % % Linguists are also known to harbor false expectations at a higher level of % generality -- that of language universals. An example from an earlier phase % of generative theory is the notion that the apparent grammatical diversity of % languages is largely superficial: that as we penetrate beneath the surface to % more absrtact levels of representation, languages begin to appear much more % similar, perhaps even identical. According to this view, the underlying % syntactic uniformity of languages is obscured at the surface level by the % operation of grammatical rules, so it is at the level of underlying structures % that we find the most extensive grammatical universals. In contrast, % cognitive grammar claims that grammatical structure is mostly overt. % % Is semantic structure an universal? % but I had not taken into account the pervasive importance of imagery, % ie our ability to construe a conceived situation in many diff ways % (seeing it from diff perspectives, emphasizing % certain facets over others, approaching it at diff levels of % abstraction etc). languages differ e.g. L1: I am cold, L2: I have % cold, L3: It is cold to me - though they describe the same experience, L's % differ in the images they employ to structure the same conceptual % content. Full universality of semantic structure cannot be presumed % even on the assumption that human cognitive ability and experience are % quite comparable across structures. 47 % % ABSOLUTE PREDICTABILITY - a statement pertaining to a class must be % valid for all and only the members of that class. Assumes that % language invariably or even typically lends itself to statements of % this kind. In fact, it does not. Such expectations are unreasonable % for NL and commonly lead to erroneous conclusions or dubious claims. 48 % % ==Chapter 2 FUNDAMENTAL CONCEPTS== % % A unit is a structure that a speaker has mastered quite throroughly, % to the extent that he can employ it in largely automatic fashion, % without having to focus his attention specifically on its individual % parts or their arrangements. Despite its internal complexity, a unit % for the speaker ... is effortlessly simple, and does not demand the % constructive effort required for the production of novel structures. % Psychologists would speak of a "habit", or say that "automatization" % has occurred. % % PHONOLOGICAL UNITS % The basic sounds of a language are clearly units for fluent speakers. % e.g. French speakers fluently produce the sound \"u. % An English speaker learning French may be told to pronounce a vowel % like i, but with the lips rounded for u. Following these % instructions, he may pronounce it more or less correctly on the first % attempt, but doing so requires a constructive effort. % % Phonological structures much larger than segments also achieve unit % status - including syllables, words, familiar phrases, and even larger % sequences. We can assume that any word in everyday use constitutes an % unit. % % SEMANTIC UNIT = established concepts - novel concepts require a % constructive effort. % % SYMBOLIC UNIT % The symbolic association between the phonological unit and the % semantic unit can itself become automatized, and gain unit status. % The simplest symbolic unit - morpheme - semantic and phonological % units participate in unalazyable wholes in a symbolic relationship. % % Basic symbolic unis combine to form progressively larger symbolic % structures, which may themselves be mastered as units; the grammar % thus contains large inventory of conventional expressions (not % restricted to idioms or MWEs). Grammatical patterns are analyzed as % SCHEMATIC symbolic units, which differ from other symbolic structures % not in kind, but only in the degree of specificity. % % When an idea coincides with the semantic structure in a symbolic unit, % then the phonological structure is automatically called to mind. When % no unit available, need problem-solving activity - assemble the % expression from smaller units. Because of the vast number of (larger) % units, the actual constructive effort is easily overstated. Say an % user has mastered the combination of [A], [B], [C], so as to form the % higher-order unit [A-B-C], as well as the combination [D] and [E] as % the unit [D-E], then creating the larger but non-unit structure % [A-B-C-D-E] demands the combination of just two units, by definition % manipulable as wholes. 59 % % coding: find ling expression for a conceptualization % target structure - the solution found 65 % % Nonverbal thought - consider the task of working on a jigsaw puzzle. 65 % visual inspection to see if a piece fits involves decomposition into % protrusions, depressions, corners, sides etc - and syntactic operations to % check for matching - comparisons of shape / colour. How deep the semantic % structure is a function of the task % % Difficulty of distinguishing verbal vs non-verbal symbols: many sounds % used for non-linguistic tasks - e.g. humming uses voicing, rhythm and % pitch control). Similarly, many % gestures have become conventionalized in many cultures, but linguists % would balk at including gestures in the grammar of a language, despite % their symbolic character. Even limiting to symbols with a % phonological structure is problematic - ringing of a dinner bell? So % then sounds produced by human apparatus [but machine synthesized % speech?] - but what of meaingful noises like wolf whistles. Can say % that output has to be segmental in character - but what of clicks some % people use to direct a horse or call a cat? 60-61 % % But we may have already gone too far - intonation contours surely fall % withint the purview of this desription. Also excluded are certain % phenomena : % % 1a. This one is much better than that one. [difficult to utter without % accompanying gestures] % b When she saw the snake she went eeeeeeeee % % In b an imitative vocalization (can also be gesture or enactment) is % incorporated as an apparent constituent. % % BETTER: prototypical linguistic symbols have for their realization % segmentally organized sound sequences produced by the human vocal % apparatus, whereas other kinds of symbols and symbolic systems that we % would hesitate to call non-linguistic % depart from the prototype in various ways: % - Am Sign Lang - visual mode % - Intonation - nonsegmental; abstractness of meanings % - Jabberwocky - content words have no semantic value 62 % % CONVENTIONAL LINGUISTIC UNITS: % % what constitutes the set of conventional units? the set of units % mastered by all members of any speech community may be a rather small % prorportion of the units constituting the linguistic ability of any % given speaker - so what is a grammar to encompass? % % single person's cognitive organization - presumably of a % "representative" speaker. % % Another aspect: sociolinguistic connotation is part of the speakers % linguistic knowledge - e.g. L's (English) knows that ain't % is stigmatized, sir indicates the relative social status of speaker % and addresse, deja vu is a borrowing from French, and the terms % subjacency and Move-Alpha are restricted to a professional subset. % To the extent that speakers learn the sociolinguistic status of % conventional units, it constitutes an aspect of their linguistic value % and is thus a proper concern for linguistic description. 63 % % [NEW WORDS: % idiolect - ??particular individual's language % chiller - the rack in the fridge just below the freezer % - have a role in communicating these ideas to others, but also in % encapsulating it so that the concept can be further enriched. % % fr. Gk idios - "one's own", + lect fr Gk legein "speak." (dialect) -> % lexis speech, word ==> lexicon % % LECTURE (N.) :: 1398, "action of reading, that which is read," from M.L. lectura % "a reading, lecture," from L. lectus, pp. of legere "to read," also "to % gather, collect, pick out, choose" (cf. election), from PIE *leg- "to pick % together, gather, collect" (cf. Gk. legein "to pick out, choose," also "to % say, tell, speak, declare;" lexis "speech, diction;" logos "word, speech, % thought, account"). To read is to "pick out words." Meaning "action of % reading (a lesson) aloud" is from 1526. That of "a discourse on a given % subject before an audience for purposes of instruction" is from 1536. The % verb is attested from 1590. % % IDIOM :: 1588, "form of speech peculiar to a people or place," from % M.Fr. idiome, from L.L. idioma "a peculiarity in language," from Gk. idioma % "peculiarity, peculiar phraseology," from idioumai "I make my own," from % idios "one's own, of a particular person, personal." Idiomatic is first % attested 1712. % % IDIOSYNCRASY :: 1604, from idios "one's own" + synkrasis "temperament, mixture of % personal characteristics," from syn "together" + krasis "mixture." % Originally in Eng. a medical term meaning "physical constitution of an % individual." Mental sense first attested 1665. % % IDIOT :: c.1300, from L. idiota "ordinary person, layman," in L.L. "uneducated % or ignorant person," from Gk. idiotes "layman, person lacking professional % skill," lit. "private person," used patronizingly for "ignorant person," % from idios "one's own." % % "Reader, suppose you were an idiot. And suppose you were a % member of Congress. But I repeat myself." % % Idiocy (1487) is perhaps modeled on prophet/prophecy. % % ] % % FEATURES OF COG GRAMMAR: % % DOMAINS - % semantic units characterized relative to a cognitive domain - any % conceptual knowledge system can serve as a domain - social % relationship, conception of speech situation, existence of various % dialects, etc. % % ENCYCLOPEDIC % any semantic unit involves many conceptual domains - some more % central to its value than others. % % [**IDEA: Encyclopedic - use in Arjun paper % Decontextualization - key idea in Kiran model - how does it differ % from Pust "decomposition"? ] % % DECONTEXTUALIZATION - % key to acquiring "units". If a property (e.g. relative social % status of speaker and hearer) is constant to the context whenever an % expression is used, the property may remain a part of the semantic % specification of the unit. % % GRAMMAR AS PROCESS - generativity - series of operations that gives % well-formed sentences as output. 64 % % Generativity: one cannot assume without question that generativity is % a reasonable requirement to impose on linguistic descriptions, or % that explicitness and rigour demand it. % If generativity is interpreted to mean that the grammar itself must % fully and explicitly enumerate all and only the well-formed % expressions of a language, including their semantic structures, % then an encyclopedic model will be ruled out. 64 % [?DISCUSS But is this due to the Finite grammar assumption - does encyclopedic % mean infinite? ] % % Grammar as Autonomous formal system % Cannot exclude from the grammar (and hence from serious consideration) % linguistic usage and figurative language - which are pivotal to % understanding linguistic structure. 64 % % [COMMENT: Giving well-formed sentences as "output" - but the autonomous % grammar does not do that. What is the input? It is only analytic, not % synthetic - only analyzes linguistic fragments, there is no other input!] % % ELEMENTS OF GRAMMAR: % - specified symbolic units - morphemes, polymorphemic lexical items, % and larger conventional expressions. % - schematic symbolic units - established patterns for assembling % complex symbolic structures out of simpler ones. % % To the extent that a target structure accords with the conventional % units in the grammar, these units are said to sanction this usage. % Sanction is a matter of degree and speaker judgment. % % Rather than the term "grammaticality", I will refer to an expression's % degree of "conventionality". 66 % % FULL SANCTION: Single unit: If a speaker requires a term for the % general category of 3-sided polygon, the lexical unit _triangle_ most % likely satisfies and is an optimal solution. % % Typically however, she may be unable to find a sym.unit that meets the % full, detailed specification needed in the desired target structure, % even in what would be considered straightforward language use. % Linguistic expressions almost invariably underspecify the % conceptualizations they encode [LAKOFF 77: Linguistic Gestalts]. % e.g. "This is a triangle" - has as a concept a particular triangle, of % given edge-lengths/angles, drawn on paper etc, which the % decontextualized ling expression cannot code. % % CONVENTION: % units - in square bracket or rectangle. non-units in parenth or round-box % semantic unit - upper case ; phonological unit - lower case % mapping from sem to phon - indicated by "slash": % (here the outer square parenth indicates the unit status of the whole) % % [ANALOGY: Perception Gestalt - on a corridor - big man and small man % at diff distances vs same distance - perceived in context as a % gestalt. % IDEA**: However, decontextualized expr has some constraints on what the sem % can be - can't be a square dog, say. Sim the image of a man remains that of a % man, only size is changing.] % % SCHEMATICITY : category hierarchy: solid arrow - prototypical; % dashed arrow - non-prototypical (TOMATO in class FRUIT) % % % CODING: symbolic unit (sanctioning structure) is coded into a target % structure: % [ [TRIANGLE]/[triangle]] ==> ((TRIANGLE')/(triangle')) % the target is semantically more detailed (TRIANGLE') and does not have unit % status. Similarly the vocalization is more specific and not an unit. % % % % PARTIAL SANCTION: frequently, conflict between specification of sanctioning % and target structures ==> strain. E.g. calling a cone with a writing tip as % "pencil": % [ [PENCIL]/[pencil] ] - - - > ((PENCIL'}/(pencil')) % is a non-prototypical coding, an EXTENSION. % % In figurative usage, e.g. ostrich for a person who ignores reality - % [ [OSTRICH]/[ostrich]] - - - > ((PERSON'}/(ostrich')) % the semantic structures are incompatible in the great majority of their % specifications - this is why we call the usage "figurative". However, even % such usage can achieve unit status if used often. 71 % % So partial/full sanction distinction may be theoretically interesting but hard % to exercise in practice. 72 % % Full sanction - Target Structure TS is more specific than Sanc Str SS, i.e. TS % is an instantiation of SS - and "swallows it up" % % [IDEA**: What aspect of the semantics is transferred? pig, lion, fox, tiger, % rat, dog - all used for people. What characteristic is it that is % chosen for each of these? See discussion on ELABORATION re: "tube" % for subway p.72] % % CREATIVITY: two kinds % - rule-governed creation of novel expressions by correct % application of grammatical rules. % - figurative language etc - using lexical items in new situations - % involving willful violation of grammatical rules 72 % % Grammar as gradation => not much distinction between these two meanings. % E.g. child does not like pie because it is too "apricoty". Usage refers to a % schema [ [N/...]-[Y/y]] is an unit, which coexists with its instances salty, % nutty, spicy, peperminty - but the mapping does not have unit status: % ([ [N/...]-[Y/y]] ==> ([APRICOT/apricot]-[Y/y])) % i.e. the rule generating apricoty is not entrenched as an unit in the grammar. % % Grammar = vast inventory of units structured in hierarchies that overlap and % intersect on a massive scale. Three basic kinds of relations between its % components: % % - Symbolization % - Categorization ==> schematicity FRUIT==>APPLE, FRUIT - - - > TOMATO % Schematic network - the hierarchy in grammar % - syntagmatic combination % % SYNTAGMATIC is combination, (horiz) [unlike schematic (category, vertical)], % e.g. adding the plural morpheme % % The basis for syntagmatic combination is INTEGRATION, which may involve % semantic adjustments (ACCOMMODATION) - e.g. "run" as applied to humans is % to be modified when discussing a horse, say. % % [ SYNTAGMA, SYNTAGM -- (a syntactic string of words that forms a part of some % larger syntactic unit); SYNTAGMATIC -- (related as members of a syntagma; % "syntagmatic word associations") % % NOTE: use of word "schematic" to indicate something like "superordinate" % category, relates to use of schematic as "simplified"] % ] % % 2.2 GRAMMATICAL STRUCTURE % % Cognitive Grammar posits just three basic types of structures: semantic, % phonological, and the symbolic structure that combines the two, consisting of % a semantic pole and a phonological pole, and the association between them. % % semantic space - field of conceptual potential within which thought and % conceptualization unfold. A semantic structure is a location or % configuration in semantic space. % % phonological space - field of phonic potential - often thought about in % spatial terms - e.g. vowel chart showing high-low and front-back % parameters is an attempt to map out one domain in phonological % space. Similarly the speech pictogram, plotting energy distn along % time and frequency - and a sound can be defined as a configuration % (e.g. a particular formant structure) % conceptualization unfold. A semantic structure is a location or % % Mapping out the various domains of semantic space and their % interrelationships is clearly a prerequisite to any kind of definitive % semantic analysis. % % CODING: sanctioning structure - > target structures % % ____________________________________________________________________ % | | % | Semantic Space | % | | % | ------------------------------ --------------------------| | % | |Grammar (Ling. Convention) | | Usage Event | | % | | | | | | % | | ---------------------| | | | | % | | |Symbolic Unit | | | | | % | | | | | | ________________ | | % | | | --------------| | | | | | | | % | | | | Semantic | | | | | Conceptual- | | | % | | | | Unit |----- coding --------| ization | | | % | | | | | | | | | | | | % | | | |_____________| | | | |______________| | | % | | | | | | | | | | % | | | | | | | | | | % |---|--|---------|----------|----|-----|--------------|----------|--| % | | | _______|_______ | | | _______|_______ | | % | | | | | | | | | | | | % | | | | Phonological| | | | | | | | % | | | | unit |----- coding ---------| Vocalization| | | % | | | |_____________| | | | | | | | % | | |____________________| | | |_____________| | | % | | | | | | % | | Sanctioning | |_________________________| | % | | Structure | | % | |____________________________| Target | % | Structure | % | Phonological Space | % |___________________________________________________________________| % % % Even the articulatory facets of speech sounds are properly regarded as % conceptual - e.g. the segment [i] - [speakers can] actually hear the sound, % or they can simply imagine hearing it, i.e. they can activate an auditory % image of it (as in silent verbal thought). [Analogously for articulation] a % speaker can implement the articulatory routine and produce the sound, or he % can simply imagine implementing it, i.e. mentally run through the motor % routine without % % So, phonological space is part of semantic space. % _________________________________ _______________________________ % | | | | % | Semantic Space | | Semantic Space | % | _______ | | | % | | DOG | | | | % | |_____| | | | % | | | | | % | __________________|___ | | ______________________ | % | |Phonological ___|___| | | |Phonological ______ | | % | | Space | dog || | | | Space |NOISE| | | % | | |_____|| | | | |_____| | | % | |_____________________| | | |_____________________| | % |________________________________| |______________________________| % % Onomatopeic words like "clang" may have the semantic unit also inside the % phonological space. Here a correspondence can be measured directly in % terms of the phonology of the unit % Some other situations like "The boy went [NOISE]" where % NOISE may be a sound like "ga ga ga" - which is used directly for itself - it % is its own self-symbolizing map - it also resides in the ph space. % % GRAMMAR AS SYMBOLIZATION % % Grammatical Morphemes: later chapters % Grammatical Classes: e.g. class of nouns: % involves [ [THING]==>[TREE]] at semantic pole, and ... ==> tree (phon) % Grammatical Constructions: Syntagmatic combination of morphemes and larger % expressions - symbollically complex, involving a grammatical % schmema which incorporates syntagmatic integration inside it: % % % Integration involves a complicated set of relationships. Syntagmatic % combination opereates on both semantic and phonological poles (BIPOLAR): % - phonological structures - [pin-z] - i.e. [z] is attached to the % outermost consonant - and also instantiated differently in vowel-endings from % consonant-endings, e.g. "boys" or "peas" vs "pins" or "tables". % - semantics: [PIN-PL] - [PL] designates an indefinite num of replications (in % type) of a discrete entity. % - SYMBOLIC : the sem integration corresponds to the phon integration % % [NOTE: The resulting object may be a unit on its own [PINS] if it is suff % conventionalized, or a non-unit (e.g. (UNITS)). For some plurals, the % resulting object involves restrictions - e.g. [EYES] or [LEGS] - often seen as % pair] % % [Also - not fully productive; e.g. oxen in forward mapping; "trousers", % "scissors" in reverse] % % Similarly in [TALL-BOY] the ph. integration involving the linear ordering of % [tall] and [boy] symbolizes the sem integration - [TALL] pertains to the % feature "height" in [BOY]. The integration here involves fixing the norm in % the scale on which [TALL] will be measured in terms of the norm for % height in [BOY]. % % [IDEA: Quine Observational Predication: learn from repeated adjectival usage - % black dog, tall boy - that the structure mod-N has this behaviour] % % syntax cannot be "autonomous" - if the semantic pole is suppressed, there is % no basis for recognizing morphemes (or larger lexical units). % % % 2.3 COMPONENTIALITY % % Componentiality must be Cognitively plausible: e.g. [CIRCLE] - can be defined % in terms of [RADIUS] and [CENTER] but this does not seem cogn plausible - % children learn [CIRCLE] as an entrenched object without focusing attention on % the distance from some particular distinguished point. [CIRCLE] is more % likely learnt as a shape gestalt: [RADIUS] is then learned as a secondary % concept. % % NO PRIMITIVES: Cog Grammar has no notion of "primitives" - indivisible further % - not of interest. Units are simply well learned, and require no constructive % effort. Internally however, they can be complex. Semantic units in any event % are defined relative to extensive and complex knowledge structures. % % NONREDUCTIVE: the properties of any complex may be more than its % parts. (e.g. stapler - the concept is more specific than something that % staples - ask someone to draw a "stapler". ) 87 % % HIERARCHY INVERSION: to define HAND, we need ARM; thus ARM is a conceptual % component in HAND, and HAND in FINGER, not the other way around. % % UNIPOLAR vs SYMBOLIC (BIPOLAR) components : % Phonological example: % [tables] = [ [tey]-[blz]] ("l" is the syllabic nucleus) % ==> is unipolar, since no semantic connotation. % [tables] = [ [tey]-[bl]]-[ [z]] corresponds to the [TABLE-PL] semantic % compound and is bipolar. Here the integration must specify how [z] is % added to the end of the last syllable, forming % % Semantic example: Peas and Corn - both refer to small discrete % objects replicated to form a mass. % Thus at one level, the (unipolar) components of these concepts are % a) replication and b) small discrete objects. % % But symbolically, peas is lexicalized as an individual pea, corn at the level % of the mass, unanalyzable further. Thus the "small discrete object" in corn % is SUBLEXICAL (needs periphrastic "kernel of corn"). Hence % "peas are" vs "corn is", "many peas" vs "much corn" etc. 89 % % [periphrastic - roundabout - % A periphrastic study in a worn-out poetical fashion, % Leaving one still with the intolerable wrestle % With words and meanings. - T.S.Eliot ] % % FIGURATIVE LANGUAGE: Example: CAT OUT OF BAG % % The entire string has unit status, as has each of its components. The literal % sense [ [ [CAT] [OUT OF] [BAG]] / [cat out of bag] ]] is the sanctioning % structure that sanctions the figurative % [CONCEALMENT]] / [cat out of bag]]]. The sem/ph parts relates separately, and % the whole also. The ph parts are identical "<- - ->", but the sem part is a % very partial sanction "- - - >" as is the overall symbol. In the sem % sanction, [CAT]==> [INFORMATION} is mysterious ("the conflict is blatant"), % but [BAG] has something of [CONCEALMENT] in it, and [OUT OF] undergoes a minor % shift - from spatial to abstract domain. % % ==Chapter 3 COGNITIVE ABILITIES [99]== % % Semantics is defined in terms of mental processes. Events become entrenched % through repetition. % % % % Similarity may involve comparison of parts, or selections of domains (e.g. in % music, sounds evaluated based on pitch, but also quality - e.g. can separate % out the trumpet in an orchestra). % % Short-term memory as a trace before its decay - needed for comparing events % across times. Vectors for characterizing semantics. 104 % % RECOGNITION: proclivity for interpreting new experience in terms of previous - % difficult not to recognize a familiar object or not to read text, or not to % realize that "........" constitutes a line. example: CLOSURE phenomenon - % where degraded input is nevertheless recognized and categorized. % % IMAGERY % The term has been used for figurative language, but also for mental imagery. % Here it has a somewhat diff meaning - a more detailed depiction that differs % in terms of salience of subparts, figure-ground, level of abstractness, % or other aspects. % % e.g. All these may describe the same situation, but involve diff imagery: % 1a The clock is on the table. % b The clock is lying on the table % "lie" ==> alignment of clock to horiz plane of table. % c The clock is resting on the table. % "rest" - static-ness % d The table is supporting the clock. 110 % figure-ground shift(?) % % % imagery may be peripheral or autonomous [poor choice of terms - sensorimotor = % peripheral, autonomous is internal, indep of senses]. Imaginary worlds have % as much relevance. Aspects of attention ( subsection 3.2.3, but then section % 3.3 deals with "Focal Adjustments" - i.e. linguistic focus) 111-115 % % LINGUISTIC FOCUS % - selection - predicates selects particular domains % 2 big blue plastic cup: DOMAINS: size / colour / material % 3a close to the garage / 4a near the garage : space % b close to christmas / near Christmas : time % c This paint is close to the blue we want / ?near the blue we want : colour % d Steve is close to his sister / *near his sister : emotional % ("emotive") % % each invocation profiles different aspects of its conceptual space % - the synonym near does not conventionalize as well for the % profiles for c and d % % Some predicates may be restricted in SCALE, e.g. "minute" % 5a galaxies close to one another / ??minute galaxy % b San Jose close to Berkeley / ?minute nation % c The runner is staying close to first base / minute diamond % d The sulfur and oxygen atoms are quite close in this molecule / % minute molecule % Nominal predicates may differ in scale - cove/bay, town/city 118 % % PROFILE - entity designated by a predication - maximally prominent, a % focal point. % BASE (= scope) - context needed for characterizing profile % (Profile: projection against a base) % % A linguistic expression intrinsically evokes a knowledge structure, % some facet of which is "profiled" % thumb - profiled against concept of a human hand % % Base cannot be too distant, as in these "have" constructs (Bever/Rosenbaum % 70, Cruse 79): % 6-7a A body has two arms / ?two elbows % b An arm has an elbow and a hand / ?five fingers % c A hand has five fingers / ??Arm has five fingernails and 14 knuckles % d A finger has three knuckles and a fingernail / body has 28 knuckles % % - perspective - position from which scene is viewed % - figure = part of scene that is perceptually or attentively % salient - e.g. moving object is salient / compactness or % integralness of a region - linguistically: figure may be a % "new" object, against old. But can get over-ridden. % - viewpoint = perceptual view - objects are presented in canonical views, % (e.g. house viewed from ground , not from above), unless % vantage point is otherwise defined as in 9a % 9a I was about to take a picture of the house when a blimp landed right % in front of it % c A blimp landed in the street in front of the house % [DeLancey 81] - effect of viewpoint on aspect, voice, and grammatical % relations - ASPECTual relations - imperfect event (unfinished) % from Point of view of speaker - event (finished) % voice: also refers to the p.o.v % - deixis - ground = speech event+ participants+ setting % deictic - many expressions are perceptually grounded; % "epistemic predication" - deictically grounded % - tense : most FINITE verbs are deictic (inflected for % tense or person) % - pronouns / nouns - "the cat" % Sometimes viewpoint may shift to a viewpoint diff from the speaker % 11b (Mother to child:) "Don't lie to your mother." % 12a That's me in the top row (said while looking at a photo) % - subjectivity vs objectivity : % % - abstraction - level of specificity: % fig 3.7 : tall ==> over six feet tall ==> about six foot five inches tall % ==> exactly six feet five and a half-inch tall % thing - animal - mammal - rodent - squirrel - ground squirrel % move - locomote - run - sprint % Challenges to image models for non-basic prototypes [Kempson 77] - how do % we form an image of a dog encompassing both alsatian and poodle? % [NOTE: may be linguistically motivated and not pre-conceptual; % This section can be enriched considerably, seems theoretically weak] Langdon, David; Punch in the Air Robson, 1983, 144 pages ISBN 0860512517 +HUMOUR TECHNOLOGY FLIGHT Langdon, John; Martin Gardner (intro); Wordplay: Ambigrams and Reflections on the Art of Ambigrams Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1992, 172 pages ISBN 0151984549, 9780151984541 +CALLIGRAPHY MATH SYMMETRY % % [img/cvr/langdon-1992-wordplay-ambigrams-reflections.jpg |width=300 align=left]'''Ambigrams on the book cover''': % While the ambigram of "wordplay" % is easy to read, "John Langdon" is % quite another matter.... %
% ==Typographical gymnastics== % Symmetry in writing can show itself in palindromes (Tut Tut, Malayalam), but % there is another kind of symmetry in SWIMS - which reads the same upside down % and downside up. It can be extended, e.g. "NOW NO SWIMS ON MON". % % Sometimes the reversal changes the word (e.g. WOW to MOM). Similar symmetry % in art shows itself in the rabbit-duck (90 degree turn) or old-hag-young-woman % (180 degrees) illusions. % % Here we have something at the intersection of art and writing. Langdon % calls it "Typographical gymnastics". Elegantly produced, the calligraphy also % takes into account the nature of the word (e.g. electricity). % % I tried my hand at it... "iit", for instance, is very easy, and one can do % nice artistic renderings. "Amit" would be a lot harder - the best I got % might be readable only if you knew what it was. % % One of the early (and clearer) words in the book is Philosophy % % % Great pastime for airports and train journeys... Langenscheidt (Publ.); Langenscheidt Universal Dictionary French/English-English/French Langenscheidt Publishers Incorporated, / Goyal Publishers 1980, 480 pages ISBN 0887291627, 9780887291623 +DICTIONARY FRENCH ENGLISH Langenscheidt, Diethard Lubke; Quick and Easy Greek Hodder Arnold, 1993, 128 pages +LANGUAGE GREEK HOW-TO GRAMMAR Lankford, George E.; Native American Legends: The Southeast August House Publishers 1987 ISBN 0874830419 +MYTHOLOGY FOLK USA NATIVE-AMERICAN Lapham, Lewis H.; Michael Polla; Eric Etheridge; The Harper's Index Book Henry Holt & Co 1987-06 (Paperback, 125 pages) ISBN 9780805003253 / 0805003258 +TRIVIA USA Lappin, Shalom (ed.); The Handbook of Contemporary Semantic Theory Blackwell Reference, 1997, 670 pages ISBN 0631187529, 9780631187523 +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS REFERENCE Laqueur, Walter; Barry Rubin; The Human Rights Reader New American Library, 1990, 516 pages ISBN 0452010268, 9780452010260 +REFERENCE LAW PHILOSOPHY HUMAN-RIGHTS Larson, Edward J.; Evolution: The Remarkable History of a Scientific Theory Modern Library 2004-05-04 ISBN 9780679642886 / 0679642889 Hardcover $22.95 +SCIENCE BIOLOGY EVOLUTION Larson, Gary; Robin Williams (intro); The Far Side Gallery 4 Andrews and McMeel, 1993, 172 pages ISBN 0836217241, 9780836217247 +HUMOUR COMIC BUSINESS MANAGEMENT Latourette, Kenneth Scott; China Prentice-Hall, 1964, 152 pages +CHINA HISTORY Lavine, T. Z.; From Socrates to Sartre: The Philosophic Quest Bantam Books, 1984, 426 pages ISBN 0553251619, 9780553251616 +PHILOSOPHY HISTORY Law, Bimala Churn; Tribes in Ancient India Bhandarkar Oriental Series No. 4, Poona 1973 (Rs. 25) +INDIA HISTORY ANCIENT Lawrence, D. H; Benjamin deMott (intro); Sons and Lovers Signet Classics 1985-01-02 (Mass Market Paperback, 408 pages $3.95) ISBN 9780451518828 / 0451518829 +FICTION UK CLASSIC Lawrence, D.H.; Lady Chatterley's Lover Heinemann 1932/1953 +FICTION CLASSIC Lawrence, D.H.; Kenneth Rexroth (ed.); Selected Poems Viking Press NY 1959 / 1967 +POETRY Laxman, R. K.; The best of Laxman Penguin Books, 1990, 224 pages ISBN 0140148159, 9780140148152 +HUMOUR COMIC POLITICS INDIA % % p.1 Umpire to Cricketer about to hit him: % Don't threaten me - you are incapable of hitting anything with that bat! % % When the American cartoonist Ranan Lurie asked him who the best Indian % cartoonist was, Laxman flashed back, "I am." The second, third, fourth, fifth % best man on the job? Laxman continued to repeat, "I am." Laxman, R. K.; The Messenger Penguin, 1993, 168 pages ISBN 0140236732, 9780140236736 +FICTION INDIA Laxman, R. K.; You said it Bennet Coleman & Co 1981 / Rev Edn Pearl Publications India Book House 1967 +HUMOUR COMIC POLITICS INDIA % % SCIENCE CONGRESS: % speaker shouting into voice cone: % I am proud of the fact we have made tremendous progress in science and % technology. Laxman, R.K.; The Best of Laxman IV Penguin Books, 1994, 200 pages +HUMOUR COMIC POLITICS INDIA % % p.26: voter meeting, cutout (seen from back) and tapedeck in front of mikes % and crowds; one neta telling CommonMan: "Yes, we use cut-out and taped % speech in order to further tighten security. % p.30: foreground newspaper headline: Miss Universe Miss World; woman at % construction site, carrying load on head, and baby in arms telling % Cman: I am proud of the spectacular transformations and improvements % which are taking place among women of India. % p.37: from outside a room with a board "Meeting of Party nominees", neta % inside on mike: Sons, sons-in-law, nephews, brothers-in-law, my kith % and kin. Our great democratic republic is about to start the % election... % p.47: secretary telling neta: Today is not so bad, sir. You have only to % deny the allegations on p. 1, 5, 7, 10, 14, 18 and 34! % p.49: Aircraft, with large "Sorry for the delay" written where the airline % name appears % p.1: smart man with CM walking past gandhi statue (no head): With everything % having foreign collaboration these days some sceptic thinks this new % statue is actually Ben Kingsley! % p.150: wife of Cman to Cman, who's carrying two hefty suitcases; a taxi in % the background with driver half-asleep: I wonder what these poor taxi % fellows do for a living. They won't come north, they won't come east, % west or south! % 139: sign "Party HQ"; man looking like MGR: "... as disciplined party % members, you must stop raping, abducting, extortion, murdering, etc. % Otherwise our poll chances may suffer. % 124: fg: headline: "Bandh"; goonda looking man behind desk telling standing % subordinates: I want it to be peaceful -- no violence. Only six buses, % ten lorries, a dozen scooters to be burnt, stones should only be thrown % at... Laxness, Halldór; Maurice Maeterlinck; Thomas Mann; Nobel prize library v.13. Laxness Maeterlinck Mann A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Lazarus, Richard; Beyond the Impossible: A Twentieth-century Almanac of the Unexplained Warner Books, 1994, 512 pages ISBN 0751511005, 9780751511000 +PARANORMAL HISTORY Le Carre, John; The Russia House Alfred A. Knopf Borzoi 1989 +FICTION MYSTERY Le Carré, John; Tinker, tailor, soldier, spy Bantam Books 1975, 369 pages ISBN 0553227254 +FICTION SPY Le Guin, Ursula K.; Ruth Robbins (ill); A wizard of earthsea Parnassus Press, 1968, 205 pages ISBN 0395276535, 9780395276532 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT Le Guin, Ursula K. [1929-]; Orsinian Tales Harpercollins, (1976) 1987, 192 pages ISBN 0060914335, 9780060914332 +FICTION-SHORT UK Leakey, Richard E.; The Making of Mankind Dutton, 1981, 256 pages ISBN 0525150552, 9780525150558 +BIOLOGY HUMAN EVOLUTION ANTHROPOLOGY Lee, Sang Yi; Chŏng-hyo An; James B. [??]; The Wings Jimoondang Pub. Co. 2001, 84 pages ISBN 8988095502 +FICTION KOREA Lefebvre, Georges; R R Palmer (tr.); Coming of the french revolution (French: Quatre-Vingt Neuf 1939) Princeton up 1947 / Vintage knopf+randomHouse +HISTORY EUROPE FRANCE LeMond, Greg; Kent Gordis; Greg LeMond's Complete Book of Bicycling Putnam 1987, 352 pages ISBN 0399132295 +BICYCLING LePoncin, Monique; Brain Fitness: A Proven Programm to Improve Your Memory, Logic Ballantine Books, 1990-10-10 ISBN 9780449903483 / 0449903486 Paperback, 216 pages $9.95 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN Levi, Primo; Raymond Rosenthal (tr.); Other People's Trades Abacus, 1990, 224 pages ISBN 034910185X, 9780349101859 +FICTION ITALIAN % % The essays in this book include some of the subjects that fascinated Primo % Levi - the house he lived in all his life, butterflies and spiders, imaginary % creatures dreamed up by children, Rabelais, writing a novel, returning to % school at 60 and the need for fear. Levi, Primo; Raymond Rosenthal (tr.); The Periodic Table Schocken Books, 1984, 233 pages ISBN 0805239294, 9780805239294 +FICTION ITALIAN Levinson, Stephen C.; Presumptive Meanings: The Theory of Generalized Conversational Implicature MIT Press, 2000, 480 pages ISBN 0262621304, 9780262621304 +COGNITIVE SEMANTICS LANGUAGE VISION % % Deals with the pragmatic penumbra surrounding utterance-meaning - about % utterance-type meaning, not the utterance-token meaning that is usually the % focus of pragmatics. % % Grice's central idea: "every artificial or non-iconic system is founded upon % an antecedent iconic system." % % Both drawings [Rafael sketch] and language is underspecified. 2-3 % % ready: Supper's _ / motorway is _ / flight is _ % cooked / surfaced / refuelled % % soon: dinner will be served _ / my dissertation will be over _ % % Constitutes a renaissance of information-theoretic ideas: % % These notions went out of fashion in theoretical linguistics -- and I % think this is the right way to put it -- when Chomsky (1956, 59) % criticized (correctly) their association with radical, tabula rasa, % behaviourism and finite-state models of language acquisition and % grammaticality. Their rehabilitation with in the framework of more % satisfactory models of the structure and use of language is very much to % be welcomed. % % Human speech articulation is very slow ... bottleneck without which the % system can run about 4x faster ==> pressure on frequent words to be shortened % [Zipf 49: Human behaviour and the principle of least effort: An introduction % to human ecology] ==> % % Language: balance between % - speaker's need for economy % - hearer's need for more info % % Solution: not only the content, but also the metalinguistic properties of the % utterance (e.g. its form) - carries meaning. % % Believes that: % % - Semantics / Pragmatics distinction is an essential distinction in the study % of meaning; it may be that in the long run, the distinction will dissolve % into a larger set of distinctions but nothing is gained by lumping... % % - Semantics is not to be confused with "conceptual structure" or the % "language of thought", a nontrivial relation between nonisomprphic % structures % % - Aspects of semantic content (enriched by pragmatics) can be specified by % the apparatus of recursive truth-definition - but this is unlikely to have % a direct cognitive counterpart. The brain does something like Realism - % how it actually does it is a separate matter. % % - pragmatic resolution is crucial before semantic interpretation - hence no % algorithm can crank out a logical form from a syntactic string. % % --Chapter 1 Generalized Conversational Implicature GCI-- % % QUOTE: "immense regularity" - certain kinds of GCI systematically block % lexicalization of certain concepts % % Grice's (1957) meaning_nn: non-natural meaning - total signification of an % utterance % S means_nn p by "uttering" U to A iff S intends % a) A to think P % b) A to recognize that S intends (a) % c) A's recogn of S's intending (a) to be the prime reason for A % thinking p % % See Avramides 89 for revisions of this formula. % % Total Signification % / \ % / \ % what is SAID what is IMPLICATED % / \ % / \ % CONVENTIONALLY CONVERSATIONALLY % / \ % / \ % GENERALIZED PARTICULARIZED % % there may be other types of signification also - e.g. pre-supposition, % non-conventional, non-conversational implicature etc. [Harnish 76]. % % S +> p = S conversationally implicates p % % Grice: hints at a distinction: % Particularized CI, PCI, based on specific contextual assumptions hat would % not invariably or even normally obtain, as opp to % Generalized CI (GCI): normal % % (4) What time is it? % Some of the guests are already leaving. % PCI: It must be late % GCI: Not all of the guests are already leaving % % (5) Where's John % Some of the guests are already leaving % PCI: Perhaps J has already left % GCI: Not all of the guests are already leaving % % PCI's follow maxim of relevance (or relation) Levinson, Stephen C.; Space in Language and Cognition: Explorations in Cognitive Diversity Cambridge University Press, 2003, 414 pages ISBN 0521011965, 9780521011969 +COGNITIVE LANGUAGE SPATIAL % Levitt, Steven D.; Stephen J. Dubner; Freakonomics: : a rogue economist explores the hidden side of everything HarperTorch, 2006, 232 pages ISBN 0061143308, 9780061143304 +ECON SOCIOLOGY CULTURE Levstik, Vladimir; Fanny S. Copeland (tr.); An Adder's Nest J. Rodker, 1931 / Pushkin Press 1943, 242 pages +FICTION SLOVENIA TRANSLATION Lewis, Bernard; The Middle East and the West Harper & Row, 1966, 164 pages +MIDDLE-EAST HISTORY Lewis, Bernard; What Went Wrong?: Western Impact and Middle Eastern Response Oxford University Press, 2002 hardcover, 180 pages ISBN 9780195144208 / 0195144201 +HISTORY MIDDLE-EAST Lewis, Clive Staples; Pauline Baynes (ill); The Lion, the Witch and the Wardrobe: A Story for Children Collier Books, 1970, 186 pages ISBN 0020442203, 9780020442202 +FANTASY YOUNG-ADULT NARNIA Lewis, David L.; The Race to Fashoda: European Colonialism and African Resistance in the scramble for Africa Weidenfeld & Nicolson 1987 / 1988 (paper 304 pages) ISBN 155584278X +AFRICA HISTORY 19TH-C COLONIALISM % % % Among the people of Zaire at the turn of the century there was a % saying: "The white men's country must be a very bad one, since they % prefer coming to live with us, although our climate kills them." % - p.3 % % --- % A historical examination of the 1896 march by Captain Jean-Baptist Marchand % and his 150 Senegalese soldiers across Africa to the fort at Fashoda and the % defensive measures the Africans used to block the Europeans. Lewis, H. W.; Why Flip a Coin?: The Art and Science of Good Decisions John Wiley & Sons, Incorporated, 1997, 206 pages ISBN 156731581x? +MATH STATISTICS GAME-THEORY Lewis, John; Peter Rigby (ill); The Chinese Man and the Chinese Woman Bergström & Boyle ; Two Continents, 1977, 32 pages ISBN 0903767112, 9780903767118 +LANGUAGE CHINA WRITING Lewis, John; Peter Rigby (ill); The Chinese Word for Thief Hippocrene Books, Incorporated, 1978, 32 pages ISBN 0846704315, 9780846704317 +LANGUAGE CHINA WRITING Lewis, Martin Deming; Gandhi: Maker of modern India? D.C. Heath and Co 1965 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY MODERN-INDIA ANTHOLOGY % % A number of hard to find essays on Gandhi, many of them critical. % % --Humayun Kabir: Gandhiji and the Indian Revolution,-- % p.15-24; % % The Parsis and the Sikhs felt they had a share in the British victory of % 1857. % % The Indian intellectuals were so dazzled by European civilization that % they attempted to transplant wholesale the culture of Europe to Indian % soil. The Anglophile sought to create an Indo-Anglian culture without % the cooperation of the Indian people themselves... % % That he diverted the energy and direction of Indian politics from Europe % to India was Gandhiji's greatest achievement. Indians who had worked for % the people... served from a pedestal of superiority... % % Gandhiji did not quarrel with facts. He sought to use them for his own % purposes. He accepted the fatalism and passivity of the Indian people % but found for them a new political function. Instead of an aggressive % and militant struggle, he built up a movement of non-cooperation in % which passivity and endurance were turned into sources of strength and % energy. % % --Critics of Gandhi: Gandhi and the national movement: A Marxist view-- % % Rajani Palme Dutt, p. 28-43 % (Marxist thinker born in England in 1896 of Indo-Swedish parentage) % India Today 1949. 2nd ed Bombay, 1949 % % [1919: April 6 hartal call by Gandhi a huge success... Amritsar % massacre ... movement called off mid-April after incidents of violence, % Gandhi declared that he had committed "a blunder of Himalayan % dimensions." 1920: Calcutta Congress adopts "nonviolent non-cooperation % inaugurated by Mahatma Gandhi, until the said wrongs are righted and % swaraj is established."] % % [December 1921] Ahmedabad Congress passed resolutions proclaiming "the % fixed determination of the Congress to continue the campaign of % nonviolent non-cooperation with the greatest vigour... till {\em % swaraj} is established... and placing full dictatorial powers for this % purpose in the hands of "Mahatma Gandhi as the sole executive authority % of the Congress."... % % [Early 1922, with mass unrest at its peak and one district, Guntur, % already onto a no-tax mass campaign]. On February 1 Gandhi sent his % letter to the Viceroy to declare that, unless the prisoners were % released and repressive measures abandoned, "mass civil disobedience" % would begin - in Bardoli. Hardly had he done this when, a few days % later, news arrived that at a little village, Chauri Chaura in the UP, % angry peasants had stormed and burned the village police station % resulting in the death of twenty-two policemen... At a hasty meeting of % the Working Committee in Bardoli on February 12, the decision was % reached, in view of the "inhuman conduct of the mob at Chauri Chaura," % to end, not only the mass civil disobedience, but the whole campaign of % civil disobedience through volunteer processions, holding of public % meetings under ban and the like, and to substitute a "constructive % program of spinning, temperance, reform, and educational activities. % The whole campaign was over. The mountain had indeed borne a mouse. % % "He gave us a scare! His program filled our jails, you can't go on % arresting people forever you know -- not when there are 319 million of % them. And if they had taken his next step and refused to pay taxes! % God knows where we should have been! % - Lloyd Lloyd, then Governor of Bombay, in 1939 interview. % % The discipline of the mass movement and readiness for decisive % struggle were shown by the example of Guntur, where ... not five % percent of the taxes were collected -- until Gandhi's countermanding order % came... this process would have meant the sweeping away, not only of % imperialism, but also of landlordism. % % That these considerations were [decisive] behind the Bardoli decision % is proved by the text of the decision... % % Clause 2: "instructs the local Congress Committees to advise the % cultivators to pay land revenue and other taxes, and to suspend every % other activity of an offensive character. % % Clause 6: The Working Committee advises Congress workers and % organizations to inform the ryots (peasants) that withholding of rent % payment to the zemindars is contrary to the Congress resolutions and % injurious to the best interests of the country. % % Clause 7: The WC assures the zemindars that the Congress movement is % in no way intended to attack their legal rights, and that even where % the ryots have grievances, the Committee desires that redress be sought % by mutual consultation and arbitration. % % ... Why should a resolution, nominally condemning "violence," % concentrate so emphatically on this question of the nonpayment of rent % and the "legal rights" of landlords? There is only one answer % possible. The phraseology of "non-violence" is revealed as only in % reality a cover, conscious or unconscious, for class interests and the % maintenance of class exploitation... For half a decade after the blow % of Bardoli the national movement was prostrated. % % On January 26, 1930, the first Independence day was celebrated % throughout India in vast demonstrations at which the pledge to struggle % for complete independence was read out. % % [After the Dandi march, April 1930] Peshawar was in the hands of the % people for ten days... Most significant was the refusal of the Garhwali % soldiers at Peshawar to fire on the people. Two platoons of the Second % Battalion of the 18th Royal Garhwali Rifles, Hindu troops in the midst % of a Muslim crowd, refused the order to fire, broker ranks, % fraternized with the crowd, and a number handed over their arms. % Immediately after this, the military and police were completely % withdrawn from Peshawar; from April 25 to May 4 ... until powerful % British forces, with air squadrons, were concentrated to "recapture" % Peshawar; there was no resistance. The government subsequently refused % all demands for an enquiry into the incident. Seventeen men of the % Garhwali rifles were subjected by court-martial to savage sentences, one % to transportation for life, one to fifteen years' rigorous imprisonment, % and fifteen to terms varying from three to ten years. % % [But Gandhi disapproved of this "demonstration of nonviolence"]: A % soldier who disobeys an order to fire breaks the oath which he has % taken and renders himself guilty of criminal disobedience. I cannot % ask officials and soldiers to disobey... if taught to disobey I should % be afraid that they might do the same when I am in power.' % - Gandhi to a French journalist's question on the Garhwali % soldiers, in Le Monde Feb 20, 1932. % % [1931: Winston Churchill's comment at the time of the Gandhi-Irwin % talks:] "the nauseating and humiliating spectacle of this one-time % Inner Temple lawyer, now seditious fakir, striding half-naked up the % steps of the Viceroy's palace, there to negotiate and to parley on % equal terms with the representative of the King-Emperor." % % The Irwin-Gandhi Agreement secured not a single aim of the Congress % struggle (not even the repeal of the Salt Tax) ... thus repeated the % Bardoli experience on an enlarged scale. Once again the movement was % called off at the moment when it was reaching its height. "Such a % victory has seldom been vouchsafed to any Ciceroy," jubiliated The Times % on March 5. -p.41 Lewis, Norman; A Goddess in the Stones: Travels in India Cape, 1991, Rupa 1992 ISBN 0224027778, 9780224027779 +TRAVEL INDIA % % [Mr. Mailer is talking to Mr Kumar, a local Zamindar near Patna. % He finds out the rates of pay: ten rupees a day for a strong man, % and eight otherwise.] % % 'Is that a bit lower than usual?' % Mr Patel translated, and Mr Kumar replied with such theatrical % fluency of gesture that Mr Patel's help was almost superfluous. % 'You see he is paying not only with money,' Patel said, 'but % with kindness. If a man comes to him to ask for a bag of grain he % is giving him that grain. Mr Kumar is the father of all these % people. When a daughter must be married he will tell some boy who % has no job, "Take this girl and there will be work for you on my % farm. This is my dowry for her. Treat her thankfully."' % There was a moment of silence. In the guise of scratching his % nose Patel had managed to sneak fresh vitaminised betel into his % mouth and, with a sidelong glance at Mr Kumar, was chewing % surreptitiously behind his hand. % 'Who do the people here vote for?' The question caught him off % guard, and he replied from a corner of the mouth. 'They are voting % for Congress Party.' % 'All of them?' % 'All. Here there are no problems with voting. "I am your % father," Mr. Kumar is telling them. "If you vote for Rajiv Gandhi % you are voting for me." They are one hundred percent thankful for % his fatherliness, and this they do.' - p.22 % % "If you believe, it is a God. If not, it is a stone.' - Muria % saying. (p.25) % % On the whole Indian drivers are both courteous and considerate, % and if they appear to be taking impossible risks, this is only % because their reflexes are developed to a degree that, however % much a catastrophe seems inevitable, when vehicles hurtle towards % each other with only inches to spare there will almost always be a % hair's breadth escape. - p.44 Lewis, Oscar; The Children of Sánchez: Autobiography of a Mexican Family Vintage Books, 1963, 499 pages ISBN 0394702808, 9780394702803 +LATIN-AMERICA ANTHROPOLOGY Lewis, Oscar; Village Life in Northern India: Studies in a Delhi Village University of Illinois press 1958 / Vintage 1965, 384 pages +INDIA CULTURE CASTE % % The Setting: Jats, Camars, Rampur 3 % Caste and the Jajmani System 81 % Earlier authors (Wiser, Opler and Singh) "drew an essentially % benevolent picture of how the _jajmani system provided 'peace and % contentment' for the villagers. [Lewis] however, has quite a % different assessment, for it seems evident that the relationship % between _jajman and _kamin lends itself to the exploitation of the % latter. ALl the village land, including the house sites, is owned by % the Jats, the other castes are thus living there more or less at the % sufferance of the Jats. It was this crucial relationship to land, % with the attendant power of eviction, which made it possible for the % Jats to exact _begar service from the Camars in the past, and still % enables them to dominate the other caste groups p.81 % Land Tenure and Economics 87 % % --Review by Morris E. Opler, Cornell U-- % % The investigation which resulted in this volume was not planned as a rounded % community study with full ethnographic coverage. It was necessarily % problem-oriented. In 1952 the author took a position as consultant for the % Ford Foundation in India and was assigned to work witth the Program % Evaluation Organization of the Planning Commission. Though he concentrated % his attention on a single village for eight months, he had to pay particular % attention to those aspects of village life of immediate importance to the % practical programs which had been initiated. A series of reports and papers % about the village resulted, and a number of them were eventually % published. This book is mainly a compilation and republication of the printed % material, with some additions to provide setting and the necessary bulk. This % is therefore not a very balanced picture of an Indian village, but it is, % like most of Lewis' work, provocative and at points quite interesting. I say % that it is interesting at points only, because such sections as the analysis % of the village accountant's records and the lengthy description of the % changing political alignments, through the ages, of "factions" of the village % do not make particularly sprightly reading. % % Rampur, the village in which Lewis gathered material with the aid of % seven young Indian students, is in Delhi State, 15 miles west of the national % capital. It has a population of 1080 people and a total land area of 784 % acres. There are 12 castes living in the village, but a number of them have % token representation only. For example, there is only one family of the % blacksmith caste, a single merchant family, and but two families of the % tailor caste living in the village. Eighty-five percent of the people belong % to the four most populous castes and the other 15 percent to the eight % others. The Jat, a cultivating caste of intermediate status, is the most % populous group by far, with a membership of 648 or nearly two-thirds of the % population. The Jats are not only the largest group numerically but the % predominant group in terms of wealth and power, for they own all of the % land. Rampur and villages of the area which resemble it demo- graphically and % with which it is traditionally linked, are consequently called "Jat % villages." There are 110 Brahmans in the village and the Jats rent land to % them and treat them with respect. But the rest of the people are of low caste % and many of them are "untouchables." Lewis concludes that the low castes are % badly exploited by the Jats. He blames this on the jajmani system, the % hereditary arrangement whereby arti- sans and workmen render services % appropriate to their caste to others, and he scolds writers who have had a % good word to say for the traditional system. Yet he provides no convincing % evidence to prove that the low castes, in the face of the numbers, wealth, % and political control of the Jats, would fare better without the jajmani % system. % % One of the interesting findings on the economic side has to do with the % degree to which the village depends financially on positions which members of % Rampur families hold outside. Over 9000 rupees are remitted to the village % each month by those with outside jobs. Again the Jats, and not the landless % and more needy, gain the most. Forty-seven Jats, from 42 of the 78 Jat % households, have found outside employment. On the basis of such data Lewis % warns that the expansion of outside opportunities may not inevitably aid the % villagers who need it most, but may further reward those who are best % educated, influential, and mobile. % % The author dwells at some length on a social unit he names a "faction." % This he describes as a cohesive unit within a caste which carries on % cooperative economic, social, and ceremonial enterprises and which has % sufficient economic resources to be independent of other factions. He finds % groups that meet most of these criteria but which do not have the wealth to % stand alone. He says that these "can hardly be con- sidered as independent % factions of the same order" as the others, but he does not ex- plain just % what they are. That there is a special solidarity among castefellows who are % close enough spatially to have face-to-face relations is well known, and % Lewis does no service by burdening the biradari with criteria which it does % not always meet and does not need to meet to be a recognizable entity. % % Probably the author's most important contribution in this volume is his % discussion, in the last chapter, of the need for a typology of peasant % societies and his comments on the effect of village exogamy and village % endogamy on social organization and general outlook. The excellent % photographs which illustrate the book are one of its most pleasing and % instructive features. Lewis, Sinclair (1885-1951); Mark Schorer (ed.); Babbitt HBW 1922 / New American Library, 1980, 327 pages ISBN 0451517032, 9780451517036 +FICTION USA NOBEL-1930 Leyner, Mark; Billy Goldberg; Why Do Men Have Nipples? Hundreds of Questions You'd Only Ask a Doctor After Your Third Martini Three Rivers Press 2005-07 (paperback, 224 pages $13.95) ISBN 9781400082315 / 1400082315 +SCIENCE SOCIOLOGY Leys, Simon; The Burning Forest: Essays on Chinese Culture and Politics H. Holt, 1987, 257 pages ISBN 0805002421, 9780805002423 +CHINA HISTORY ESSAYS % % A fascinating look at totalitarianism. % % --Totalitarianism-- % A convenient and generally acceptable definition of totalitarianism is % provided by Leszek Kolakowski in his essay "Marxist Roots of Stalinism": % % I take the word "totalitarian" in a commonly used sense, meaning a % political system where all social ties have been entirely replaced by % state-imposed organization and where, consequently, all groups and % all individuals are supposed to act only for goals which both are the % goals of the state and were defined as such by the state. In other % words, an ideal totalitarian system would consist in the utter % destruction of civil society, whereas the state and its % organizational instruments are the only forms of social life; all % kinds of human activity-economical, intellectual, political, % cultural-are allowed and ordered (the distinction between what is % allowed and what is ordered tending to disappear) only to the extent % of being at the service of state goals (again, as defined by the % state). Every individual (including the rulers themselves) is % considered the property of the state. % % In 1971, when [emigrated author Chen Jo-hsi] was living in Nanking, she was % forced with thousands of other people to attend and participate in a public % accusation meeting. The accused person's crime was the defacing of a portrait % of Mao Zedong; the accused had been denounced by his own daughter, a % twelve-year-old child. On the basis of the child's testimony, he was % convicted and sentenced to death; as was usually the case in these % mass--accusation meetings, there was no right of appeal, and the sentence was % carried out immediately, by firing squad. The child was officially extolled % as a hero; she disclaimed any relationship with the dead man and proclaimed % publicly her resolution to become from then on "with her whole heart and her % whole will, the good daughter of the Party." % % This episode was neither exceptional nor accidental... It should be remarked % that whatever feeling of scandal a Westerner may experience when confronted % with such an incident, it is still nothing compared with the revulsion, % horror, and fear that it provokes among the Chinese themselves. The episode % not only runs against human decency in general, but more specifically it runs % against Chinese culture - a culture which, for more than 2,500 years, % extolled filial piety as a cardinal virtue. % % A second useful definition of totalitarianism is George Orwell's (in his % postface to Homage to Catalonia). According to his description, the % totalitarian system is one in which there is no such thing as "objective % truth" or "objective science." There is only, for instance, "German science" % as opposed to "Jewish science," or "proletarian truth" as opposed to % "bourgeois lies": % % The implied objective of this line of thought is a nightmare world in % which the Leader, or some ruling clique, controls not only the % future, but the past. If the Leader says of such and such an event % 'It never happened' - well, it never happened. If he says that two % and two are five, well, two and two are five. This prospect frightens % me much more than bombs. % % How does this definition square with Peking reality? Let us glance at Maoist % theory. In one of its key documents (the so-called May 16 Circular) we read % precisely: % % --Maoist theory on Truth-- % (from the so-called May 16 Circular) % % The slogan "all men are equal before the truth" is a bourgeois slogan % that absolutely denies the fact that truth has class-character. The class % enemy uses this slogan to protect the bourgeoisie, to oppose himself to % the proletariat, to Marxism-Leninism and Mao Zedong Thought. In the % struggle between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie, between Marxist % truth and the lies of the bourgeois class and of all oppressive classes, % if the east wind does not prevail over the west wind, the west wind will % prevail over the east wind, and therefore no equality can exist between % them. % % In the book, _Le Bonheur des pierres_ (1978), C. and J. Broyelle produce an % interesting quotation from Mein Kampf and show that by merely substituting in % Hitler's text the words "bourgeois" and "antihumanism" for the words "Jews" % and "antisemitism" one obtains orthodox, standard "Mao Zedong Thought." % % --On Rewriting history-- % % [Consider] the predicament of the wretched curators of the History Museums, % who in recent years have been successively confronted with, for instance, the % disgrace, rehabilitation, re-disgrace, and re-rehabilitation of Deng % Xiaoping. These political turnabouts can be quite bewildering for the lower % cadres, whose instructions do not always keep up with the latest shakeup of % the ruling clique. As one hapless guide put it to a foreign visitor who was % pressing him with tricky questions: "Excuse me, sir, but at this stage it is % difficult to answer; the leadership has not yet had the time to decide what % history was." % % Objectivism - the belief that there is an objective truth whose existence is % independent of arbitrary dogma and ideology - is thus the cornerstone of % intellectual freedom and human dignity, and as such, it is the main stumbling % block for totalitarianism. p.122 % % --Totalitarianism and the Concentration camp mindset-- % % The most masterly analysis of totalitarian psychology is certainly the % one provided by Bruno Bettelheim in his book The Informed Heart , which was % rightly hailed as "a handbook for survival in our age." The great % psychiatrist observed the phenomenon firsthand in Buchenwald, where he was % interned by the Nazis. The concentration camp is not marginal to the % totalitarian world; on the contrary, it is its purest and most perfect % projection, since there the various factors of resistance to the system - % -the familial, emotional, and sexual relationships mentioned by Kolakowski - % have all been removed, leaving the subject totally exposed to the % totalitarian design. % % Bettelheim noted that prisoners were subjected to a "ban on daring to % notice anything. But to look and observe for oneself what went on in the camp % - while absolutely necessary for survival - was even more dangerous than % being noticed. Often this passive compliance - not to see or not to know - % was not enough; in order to survive one had to actively pretend not to % observe, not to know what the SS required one not to know." % % Bettelheim gives various examples of SS behavior that presented this % apparent contradiction - "you have not seen what you have seen, because we % decided so" (which could apply precisely to the blatantly falsified photo of % the Chinese leaders) - and he adds this psychological commentary: % % To know only what those in authority allow one to know is, more or less, % all the infant can do. To be able to make one's own observations and to % draw pertinent conclusions from them is where independent existence % begins. To forbid oneself to make observations, and take only the % observations of others in their stead, is relegating to nonuse one's own % powers of reasoning, and the even more basic power of perception. Not % observing where it counts most, not knowing where one wants so much to % know, all this is most destructive to the functioning of one's % personality.... But if one gives up observing, reacting, and taking % action, one gives up living one's own life. And this is exactly what the % SS wanted to happen. % % --Coming to love big brother-- % Bettelheim describes striking instances of this personality disintegration - % which again are of particular relevance for the Chinese situation. Western % apologists for the Peking regime have argued that since the Chinese % themselves, and particularly those who recently left China, did not show % willingness to express dissent or criticism (a questionable assertion...), we % had better not try to speak for them and should simply infer from their % silence that there is probably nothing to be said. According to Bettelheim, % the camp inmates came progressively to see the world through SS eyes; they % even espoused SS values: % % At one time, for instance, American and English newspapers were full of % stories about cruelties committed in the camps. In discussing this event % old prisoners insisted that foreign newspapers had no business bothering % with internal German institutions and expressed their hatred of the % journalists who tried to help them. When in 1938 I asked more than one % hundred old political prisoners if they thought the story of the camp % should be reported in foreign newspapers, many hesitated to agree that it % was desirable. When asked if they would join a foreign power in a war to % defeat National Socialism, only two made the unqualified statement that % everyone escaping Germany ought to fight the Nazis to the best of his % ability. % % Jean Pasqualini - whose book Prisoner of Mao is the most fundamental document % on the Maoist "Gulag" notes a similar phenomenon. He confesses that after a % few years in the labor camps, he came. if not exactly to love the system that % was methodically destroying his personality, at least to feel gratitude for % the patience and care with which the authorities were trying to reeducate % worthless vermin like himself. Along the same lines, Orwell showed % premonitory genius in the last sentence of Nineteen Eighty-four: when Winston % Smith realizes that he loves Big Brother, that he has loved Big Brother all % along.... % % Totalitarianism is the apotheosis of subjectivism. In Nineteen % Eighty-four, the starting point of Winston Smith's revolt lies in this sudden % awareness: "The party told you to reject the evidence of your eyes and % ears. It was their final, most essential command." (Once more, see the % falsified photos of the Chinese leadership on Tian'anmen!) "His heart sank as % he thought of the enormous power arrayed against him.... And yet he was in % the right! The obvious, the silly, and the true had got to be % defended. Truisms are true, hold on to that! The solid world exists, its laws % do not change. Stones are hard, water is wet, objects unsupported fall toward % the earth's center.... If that is granted, all else follows." % % --Reason behind Western blind-eye to China-- % % ... Actually, Solzhenitsyn's unique contribution lies in the volume and % precision of his catalogue of atrocities - but basically he revealed nothing % new. On the essential points, information about Soviet reality has been % available for more than forty years, through the firsthand testimonies of % un-impeachable witnesses such as Boris Souvarine, Victor Serge, Anton Ciliga, % and others. Practically no one heard of it at the time because no one wanted % to hear; it was inconvenient and inopportune. In the foreword to the 1977 % edition of his classic essay on Stalin, originally published in 1935, % Souvarine recalls the incredible difficulties he had in finding a publisher % for it in the West. Everywhere the intellectual elite endeavoured to suppress % the book: "It is going to needlessly harm our relations with Moscow." Only % Malraux, adventurer and phony hero of the leftist intelligentsia, had the % guts and cynicism to state his position clearly in a private conversation: % "Souvarine, I believe that you and your friends are right. However, at this % stage, do not count on me to support you. I shall be on your side only when % you will be on top (Je serai avec vous quand vous serez les plus forts)!" How % many times have we heard variants of that same phrase! % % ... I would like to examine successively the various methods that % have been adopted in the West to dodge the issue of human rights in % China. The first line of escape is the one I have just mentioned. It is to % say, "We do not know for sure, we do not have sufficient information on the % subject." % % The second line of escape (and possibly the most sickening one) is to say % sadly, "Yes indeed, we know; there have been gross irregularities-even what % you might call atrocities - committed in the past. But this is a thing of the % past: it was all due to the evil influence of the 'Gang of Four.'" % Pretending shock and indignation, they now come and tell us horrible % stories-as if we did not know... it all, as if they had not known it all-the % very stories we told years ago, but at that time they used to label them % "anti-China slander" and "CIA lies." % % The third line of escape: "We admit there may be gross infringements of % human rights in China. But the first of all human rights is to survive, to be % free from hunger. The infringement of human rights in China is dictated by % harsh national necessity." % % The fourth line of escape is articulated in several variations on a basic % theme: "China is different." % "Human rights are a Western concept, and thus have no relevance in the % Chinese context." Liddy, G.Gordon; Will: The Autobiography of G. Gordon Liddy Sphere, 1981, 486 pages ISBN 0722155492, 9780722155493 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY USA % % The first part of the book, outlining his childhood and growth upto % Watergate, is the more interesting part. It is called "will" because it is % an attempt to demonstrate how he builds his own will, to make the claim that % he is what he is because of his efforts, and not because one may be born that % way. % His very first memories are of fear; indeed, his childhood memories are % dominated by fear. In one scene he is being thrashed with a belt by a % grandfather, who is shouting: "Bad! Bad!" How to overcome fear is the % challenge for his will. I remember finding the book quite disturbingly % influential when I read it first in the late 80s. % In one scene, he is burning his own flesh on an open flame so as to % inure himself to pain. At another point, he eats a dead rat to conquer his % fear of rats. - AM % % --Other Reviews-- % [http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_m1316/is_n4_v29/ai_19279955/pg_2?tag=artBody;col1|David Greenberg] in Washington Monthly, April, 1997 % % From soldier to Washington insider; from a prisoner who preferred the walls % of a prison rather than the betrayal of his principles; to a writer and top % radio personality, G. Gordon Liddy is a hero to some, a villain to others, % but always an enigma. % % In 1980, G. Gordon Liddy shocked, surprised, and, ultimately, delighted % the world with his vivid, brutally honest, and controversial autobiography, % Will. A number one national bestseller in both hardcover and paperback, Will % has stood the test of time like few other books. With over 1,000,000 copies % in print, it is nothing less than a quintessential American biography - a % classic story of a life interestingly led. % % With chilling sangfroid and mephistophelean delight, Liddy details the Nixon % administration's shockingly criminal plans, both consummated (the burglary of % Daniel Ellsberg's psychiatrist's office) and not (the loose but serious talk % of having the columnist Jack Anderson assassinated). And these are just the % episodes we remember. Will reminds us that as general counsel to the % Committee to Reelect the President (CREEP), Liddy dreamed up a voluminous and % intricate set of illegal "dirty tricks"--only some of which were actually % implemented. Liddy called the master plan "GEMSTONE," and each little scheme % is truly a gem of ingenious lawbreaking: DIAMOND involved kidnapping and % drugging antiwar leaders and whisking them, unawares, to Mexico. GARNET % entailed staging phony left-wing demonstrations in order to alienate % mainstream voters (one plan--to have hippies publicly urinate on the carpet % of Georger McGovern's hotel suite--was scotched when CREEP boss John Mitchell % learned he'd soon be moving into the very suite himself). And the racistly % named COAL comprised plans to fund black congresswoman Shirley Chisholm's bid % for the 1972 DemocratiC nomination, so as to rend the black community. The % recently released Nixon tapes that disclosed a variant of this plan, % involving Jesse Jackson, wouldn't have seemed like such news if we hadn't let % our hardback copies of Will get dusty. % % Besides reconnecting us to the enormity of the Watergate crimes, Will % offers a tantalizing self-portrait of Liddy. My specialty is history and % politics, but this book really ought to be turned over to a % psychiatrist. Even a novice therapist would have a field day. Here is % Liddy's earliest memory: "Lying on the floor as my paternal grandmother % lashed me with a leather harness, shouting, `Bad! Bad!'" Elsewhere, in % recounting his childhood, he writes, "Soon my every waking moment was ruled % by that overriding emotion: fear" And all of this happens, incidentally, by % the just second page. % % It is only fitting that this personality, warped at such an early age, % would converge with the grotesquerie of Watergate. No matter how surreal or % outlandish Watergate became, Liddy always managed to rise to the % occasion. When, after the failed June 17 break-in, Liddy volunteers to John % Dean to have himself killed, we wonder which scenario is crazier: if Liddy is % trying to impress the weak-stomached Dean with his bravado, or if he really % means it. Lifschultz, Lawrence; Kai Bird; Bangladesh, the Unfinished Revolution Zed Press, 1979, 211 pages ISBN 090576207X, 9780905762074 +BANGALIDESH HISTORY Lindsell, Harold; Harper Study Bible: The Holy Bible Containing the Old and New Testaments, Revised Standard Version Zondervan Bible Publishers, 1971 2093 pages +RELIGION CHRISTIANITY BIBLE Linley, Mark; How to Cartoon Or Caricature Anyone Clarion, 1999, 256 pages ISBN 1899606238, 9781899606238 +HOW-TO COMIC HUMOUR Linthwaite, Illona (ed.); Ain't I a Woman! : Classic Poetry by Women From Around the World Virago Press London 1987 / Contemporary Books Chicago 1999 ISBN 0809225344 +POETRY TRANSLATION % % --It's a Boy by Nancy Morejon, (Cuba, born 1944)-- % % Between sea-foam and the tide % his back rises % while afternoon in solitude % went down. % I held his black eyes, like grasses % among brown Pacific shells. % % I held his fine lips % like a salt boiling in the sands. % % I held, at last, his incense-chin % under the sun. % % A boy of the world over me % and Biblical songs % modeled his legs, his ankles % and the grapes of his sex % and the raining hymns that sprang % from his mouth % entwining us like two seafarers % lashed to the uncertain sails of love. % % In his arms, I live. % In his hard arms I longed to die % like a wet bird. % % --New Face by Alice Walker-- % % I have learned not to worry about love; % but to honor its coming % with all my heart. % To examine the dark mysteries % of the blood % with headless heed and swirl, % to know the rush of feelings % swift and flowing % as water. % The source appears to be % some inexhaustible % spring % within our twin and triple % selves; % the new face I turn up % to you % no one else on earth % has ever % seen. % % --Whistle, Daughter, Whistle (anon)-- % % "Mother, I long to get married, % I long to be a bride; % I long to lay by that young man, % And close to by his side; % Close to by his side, % O how happy I should be; % For I'm young and merry and almost weary % Of my virginity." % % "Daughter, I was twenty % before that I was wed, % And many a long and lonesome mile % I carried my maidenhead. % "O mother that may be, % But it's not the case with me; % For I'm young and merry and almost weary % Of my virginity. % % --A Women's Issue by Margaret Atwood-- % (p.170) % The woman in the spiked device % that locks around the waist and between % the legs, with holes in it like a tea strainer % is Exhibit A. % % The woman in black with a net window % to see through and a four-inch % wooden peg jammed up % between her legs so she can't be raped % is Exhibit B. % % Exhibit C is the young girl % dragged into the bush by the midwives % and made to sing while they scrape the flesh % from between her legs, then tie her thighs % till she scabs over and is called healed. % Now she can be married. % For each childbirth they'll cut her % open, then sew her up. % Men like tight women. % The ones that die are carefully buried. % % The next exhibit lies flat on her back % while eighty men a night % move through her, ten an hour. % She looks at the ceiling, listens % to the door open and close. % A bell keeps ringing. % Nobody knows how she got here. % % You'll notice that what they have in common % is between the legs. Is this % why wars are fought? % Enemy territory, no man's % land, to be entered furtively, % fenced, owned but never surely, % scene of these desperate forays % at midnight, captures % and sticky murders, doctors' rubber gloves % greasy with blood, flesh made inert, the surge % of your own uneasy power. % % This is no museum. % Who invented the word love? Linton, E.R.; The dirty song book: American bawdy songs Medco books 1965 +POETRY EROTICA Lipsyte, Robert (b.1938); Contender Harper and Row 1967 / Bantam Books, 1983, 136 pages ISBN 0553240714, 9780553240719 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT USA RACE ADOLESCENCE Llosa, Mario Vargas; Edith Grossman (tr.); Death in the Andes Penguin Books 1997-02, Paperback, 288 pages ISBN 0140262156 +FICTION SPANISH London, Jack; A call of the wild Lancer Books, 1967 +FICTION TRAVEL USA London, Jack; The Sea Wolf Grosset and Dunlap 1904, 366 pages ISBN 1406768979, 9781406768978 +FICTION USA Lopez, Barry Holstun; Winter Count Avon, 1993, 112 pages ISBN 0380719371, 9780380719372 +FICTION USA Luo, Guanzhong; Cheng'en Wu; Xianyi Yang; Ruzhen Li; Yang Xiany (tr.); Gladys Yang (tr.); Excerpts from three classical Chinese novels Panda Books, 1981, 295 pages ISBN 0835113302, 9780835113304 +FICTION CHINA CLASSIC % % Guanzhong Luo: The battle of the red cliff % Chen Minsheng: On The Three kingdoms % Cheng'en Wu: The flaming mountain % Wu Zuxiang: Pilgrimage to the West and its Author % Ruzhen Li: A journey into strange land % Li Changzhi: Some notes on Flowers in the Mirror Lycan, William G.; Mind and Cognition: A Reader Basil Blackwell, 1990, 683 pages ISBN 0631160760, 9780631160762 +LANGUAGE COGNITIVE ANTHOLOGY % % --Contents-- % % J.B. Watson : An excerpt from "Talking and thinking" % Rudolf Carnap : An excerpt from "psychology in physical language" % U.T. Place : Is consciousness a brain process? % D.M. Armstrong : The causal theory of the mind % Hilary Putnam : The nature of mental states % % Daniel C. Dennett : Why the Law of Effect will not go away % William G. Lycan : The continuity of levels of nature % Elliot Sober : Putting the function back into functionalism % Robert Van Gulick : Functionalism, information and content % Fred Dretske : Misrepresentation % % Daniel C. Dennett : True believers : the intentional strategy and why % it works % Stephen P. Stich : Dennett on intentional systems % Daniel C. Dennett. Mental events and the brain % % Paul K. Feyerabend : Making sense of ourselves % Paul M. Churchland : Eliminative materialism and the propositional attitudes % Patricia Smith Churchland and Terrence J. Sejnowski : Neural representation % and neural computation % William Bechtel : Connectionism and the philosophy of mind : an overview % % Jerry A. Fodor : Why there still has to be a language of thought % Paul M. Churchland and Patricia Smith Churchland : Stalking the wild % epistemic engine % Jerry A. Fodor : Psychosematics, or : where do truth conditions come from? % % Stephen P. Stich : Autonomous psychology and the belief-desire thesis % Stephen P. Stich : An excerpt from "The syntactic theory of mind" % Michael Devitt. Folk psychology is here to stay % Terence Horgan and James Woodward : A narrow representational theory % of the mind % Jerry A. Fodor : Banish discontent % % Ned Block : An excerpt from "Troubles with functionalism" % Frank Jackson : Epiphenomenal qualia % Janet Levin : Could love be like a heatwave? : physicalism and the % subjective character of experience % Laurence Nemirow : Physicalism and the cognitive role of aquaintance % David Lewis : What experience teaches % Daniel C. Dennett : Quining qualia % % C.L. Hardin : Color and illusion % Keith Campbell : The implications of Land's theory of color vision % Ned Block : Mental pictures and cognitive science % Kim Sterelny : The imagery debate % Noam Chomsky. Modeling language development % David Lightfoot : On the nature, use and acquisition of language % John Haugeland. : Understanding natural language Láinez, Manuel Mujica (Lainez); Mary Fitton (tr.); The Wandering Unicorn Chatto and Windus / Random House, 1983 (c1982), 333 pages ISBN 0701126868, 9780701126865 +FICTION ARGENTINA LATIN-AMERICA FABLE Levi, Jean [Lévi]; Barbara Bray (tr.); The Chinese Emperor Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1987 / Vintage 1989 341 pages ISBN 0394759966 +FICTION CHINA % % ==Taoist notion of Wuwei, or flowing energy== % Shuo, the dog butcher, quoting from Master Chuang: % % "At first all I saw was the animal. Then, after three years' % meditation, I forgot the form I had to cut up. And now it's my % spiritual intuition that guides my hand, not my eyes. I know the % form of the beast so well that I can concentrate just on the % interstices. I never touch the veins or the arteries, the muscles % or the tendons - not to mention the bones! A good butcher wears % down one knife a year because he cuts only the flesh, whereas a % bad one, always chipping the blade on the bones, needs a new % knife every month. I've been using the knife you see here for % nineteen years - it's cut up thousands of animals - and the edge % is as keen as if just whetted. % % "The joints have empty spaces in them, and the blade is very thin. % If you can manage to introduce it into the spaces, the knife % virtually wields itself, because it moves through the void. Every % time I have to dissect a joint, I examine it closely, hold my breath, % concentrate, then insert the blade carefully - and the bones % separate easily. % % This text follows the famous example from Zhuangzi where the exemplary cook % Ding exemplifies the concept of _wuwei_, or non-action. It may be understood % as a an awareness of oneself in relation to the others, a sense of % balance. Literally means non-action, but stands more for spontaneous % effortless action along the grain of things, following not just our logical % mind but our whole body. % % "Cook Ting was cutting up an ox for Lord Wen-hui. At every touch of his % hand, every heave of his shoulder, every move of his feet, every thrust % of his knee-zip! zoop! He slithered the knife along with a zing, and all % was in perfect rhythm, as though he were performing the dance of the % Mulberry Grove or keeping time to the Ching-shou music. ... % % "Cook Ting laid down his knife and [said], 'What I care about is the Way, % which goes beyond all skill. When I first began cutting up oxen, all I % could see was the ox itself. After three years I no longer saw the whole % ox. And now-now I go at it by spirit and don't look with my % eyes. Perception and understanding have come to a stop and spirit moves % where it wants. I go along with the natural makeup, strike in the big % hollows, guide the knife through the big openings, and follow things as % they are. So I never touch the smallest ligament or tendon, much less a % main joint. % % "A good cook changes his knife once a year-because he cuts. A mediocre % cook changes his knife once a month-because he hacks. I've had this knife % of mine for nineteen years and I've cut up thousands of oxen with it, and % yet the blade is as good as though it had just come from the % grindstone. There are spaces between the joints, and the blade of the % knife has really no thickness. If you insert what has no thickness into % such spaces, then there's plenty of room-more than enough for the blade % to play about it. That's why after nineteen years the blade of my knife % is still as good as when it first came from the grindstone." % % This is because of how his energy (_qi_) is channelized, as elaborated in % the [http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/comparphil-chiwes/|Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy]: % ... famously, Zhungzi's Cook Ding cuts up an oxen so smoothly and % effortlessly that his knife never dulls, and it is if he is doing a dance % with his knife as it zips through the spaces between the joints. He does % this not through "perception and understanding" but through the _qi_, the % vital energies of the body. His marvelous skill is knowledge of how to % adjust his own movements to the spaces within oxen so that he and the % oxen form seamless wholes. Similarly, Woodcarver Qing has learned to % prepare for carving his marvelous bellstands in such a way that he clears % his mind of all distraction and sees the stand within the timber he has % selected. Suggested here is a portrait of acting in the world that % consists of complete and full attention to present circumstances so that % the agent can act with the grain of things (the Cook Ding passage refers % to _tianli or heavenly patterns). Such a portrait does resonate with the % actual experience of craftspeople, artists, athletes, musicians and % dancers who have advanced beyond self-conscious technique and % rule-following, who become fully absorbed in the experience of working % with the material, the instruments or in the movement of their bodies, % and who experience their actions as an effortless flow and in fact % perform at very high levels. ] % % When the noblest and purest of beings meets the vilest and most immoral % of men, he cannot go straight to the point. He must weigh each word and % consider each expression. If he takes remotest antiquity for his model, % he is called a braggart. If he speaks of recent times, he is vulgar. % What untold skill it takes to talk to a prince - even just to choose the % moment when he is most likely to listen! And so a wise man, when he % addresses a nobleman, talks about antiquity without seeming to mention % bygone things, thus following the fashion without falling into % triviality. Sometimes a sentence is slow, sometimes it is swift and % staccato. The tone may be lively to begin with, like the joyous sound % of a stream running over stones, then become broader and more restful, % like a majestic river flowing across a great plain. Discourse is like a % channel that guides a river between the desired banks, the pattern that % enables a carpenter to straighten a misshapen piece of wood. Through % many detours it reaches its goal by the quickest way. It may be summed % up thus: gravity captures the attention, truth retains it, logic % fascinates, brilliance persuades, and comparisons illustrate. The % listener is so dazzled and enchanted that he will accept anything, even % if what you have said would otherwise be displeasing to him. Thus you % can bring around to your own point of view even those who seem most % hostile to it. % - Sun Tzu, as quoted in Jean Levi, "The chinese emperor" Maalouf, Amin; Russell Harris (tr.); Samarkand Abacus, 1994, 309 pages ISBN 0349106169, 9780349106168 +FICTION FRENCH HISTORICAL ARAB Maathai, Wangari Muta; Unbowed: A Memoir Anchor Books 2007-09-04 (Paperback, 326 pages $14.95 ) ISBN 9780307275202 / 0307275205 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY AFRICA Mabie, Hamilton Wright; Boys and Girls Bookshelf: A Practical Plan of Character Building, v. IV: Things to make and things to do New York University Society, University Society, New York, 1920 +HOW-TO CHILDREN Macaulay, David; Way Things Work Houghton Mifflin, 1988, 384 pages ISBN 0395428572, 9780395428573 +REFERENCE ENGINEERING HANDS-ON MacEwen, Mary E; Stories of Suspense Scholastic Book Services, 1969 +FICTION MYSTERY ANTHOLOGY MacFarquhar, Roderick; China under Mao: politics takes command: a selection of articles from the China quarterly M.I.T. Press, 1966, 525 pages +CHINA HISTORY MODERN Mack, Maynard (eds); Bernard M.W. Knox; John C. McGalliard; P.M. Pasinetti; Howard E. Hugo; Rene Wellek; Kenneth Douglas (eds); World Masterpieces; Volume 1: Through the Renaissance (revised) W.W. Norton & Co., Inc., New York, 1956, Hardcover 1704 pages +FICTION LITERATURE WORLD ANTHOLOGY Mack, Maynard (eds); Bernard M.W. Knox; John C. McGalliard; P.M. Pasinetti; Howard E. Hugo; Rene Wellek; Kenneth Douglas (eds); World Masterpieces; Volume 2: Since the renaissance (revised) W.W. Norton & Co., Inc., New York, 1966, Paperback 1661 pages +FICTION LITERATURE WORLD ANTHOLOGY Mackay, Charles; Bernard M. Baruch; Extraordinary popular delusions and the Madness of Crowds Farrar, Straus & Giroux, 1985, 724 pages ISBN 0374502765, 9780374502768 +PSYCHOLOGY HISTORY % % Classic survey of crowd psychology takes an illuminating, entertaining look % at three historic swindles: "The Mississippi Scheme," "The South-Sea Bubble," % and "Tulipomania." Fired by greed and fed by naivete, these % stratagems gone awry offer essential reading for investors as well as % students of history, psychology, and human nature. % explores numerous incidents of irrational group behavior throughout the % history of Western Civilization MacLean, Alistair (1912-1987); Guns of Navarone Harper India 2004, 410 pages ISBN 0007193343, 9780007193349 +FICTION UK THRILLER % % One of my raging favourites in college days. On re-reading it recently, I % discovered that much of the charm remains. The cold-blooded supermen % Mallory and Andrea and Miller seem just as understatedly heroic, but the % thrill of winning against all odds seems a little less exhilarating than it % might have been tho9se days - no doubt to have gone it's probably more me % than the story, for my son Zagreb seems to have cottoned on to it. An epic % tale from the last wave of the British empire literature, a bulwark of WW2 % hero stories, right up there with the best of the Commando comics and % Biggles. Macmillan (publ.); Macmillan Contemporary Dictionary Macmillan Publishing Co., 1979, ISBN 0020807805 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY MacQueen, I A G (ed.); Concise Family Medical Handbook Collins, 1981/1986 +HEALTH REFERENCE Maddison, Angus; Jorge Braga De Macedo (ed); Donald Johnston (ed); The World Economy: A Millennial Perspective OECD Publishing, 2001, 384 pages ISBN 9264186085, 9789264186088 +REFERENCE ECON WORLD STATISTICS % % Angus Maddison provides a comprehensive view of the growth and levels of % world population since the year 1000. In this period, world population rose % 22- fold, per capita GDP 13 fold and world GDP nearly 300 fold. The biggest % gains occurred in the rich countries of today (Western Europe, North America, % Australasia and Japan). The gap between the world leader - the United States % - and the poorest region - Africa - is now 20:1. In the year 1000, the rich % countries of today were poorer than Asia and Africa. % % The book has several objectives. The first is a pioneering effort to % quantify the economic performance of nations over the very long term. The % second is to identify the forces which explain the success of the rich % countries, and explore the obstacles which hindered advance in regions which % lagged behind. The third is to scrutinise the interaction between the rich % and the rest to assess the degree to which this relationship was % exploitative. % % "A tour de force. What a wonderful gift for the new century." Robert % Mundell, Nobel Prize winner and Professor of Economics, Columbia University. % "An essential reference for anyone interested in global development for many % years to come." Paul Krugman, Professor of Economics, Princeton University. % "Quite simply a dazzling essay." Nicholas Eberstadt, American Enterprise Institute. % % "Highly recommended ...refreshing and full of historical % information. An important book." Kisanhani F. Emizet, Kanzas University, % writing in International Politics. % % A Winner of the 2001 Awards for Notable Government Documents conferred by % the American Library Association/Library Journal % Angus % % Estimating India's wealth relative to world GDP for the years % 1000, 1500, 1600, 1700. His work, published by the Organisation for % Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD), shows that India and % China used to be front runners for the title of "richest country". % India's share of world GDP is given as slightly more than a quarter in % the year 1000, and slightly less than a quarter between 1500 and 1700. % % GDP in millions of dollars % -------------------------- % Year 1000 1500 1600 1700 % India 33 750 60 500 74 250 90 750 % China 26 550 61 800 96 000 82 800 % Western Europe 10 165 44 345 65 955 83 395 % World Total 116 790 247 116 329 417 371 369 Magill, Frank Northen (ed.); Masterpieces of World Literature in Digest Form, Second Series. Harper, 1952, 1171 pages +FICTION DIGEST ANTHOLOGY Mahajan, Jagmohan (ed.); Ganga Observed: Foreign Accounts of the River Virgo 1994 / Indica Books, 2004, 152 pages ISBN 8186569405, 9788186569405 +TRAVEL INDIA HISTORY GANGES Mahanty, Gopinath; Bikram K. Das (tr.); Paraja: A Novel Oxford University Press, 1993, 384 pages ISBN 0195623916, 9780195623918 +FICTION ORIYA TRANSLATION Mahapatra, Jayanta; Selected Poems OUP 1987 rs. 35 ISBN 0195620518 +POETRY INDIA SINGLE-AUTHOR ENGLISH Mahfouz, Naguib (Najīb Mahfūz); John Fowles (intro); various (tr.); Midaq Alley ; The Thief and the Dogs ; Miramar Quality Paperback Book Club, 1989, 581 pages +FICTION ARABIC EGYPT NOBEL-1988 % % "This edition created specially in 1989 ... by arrangement with Anchor % Press/Doubleday and Three Continents Press"--T.p. verso. % % TRANSLATORS: % Midaq Alley (tr: Trevor Le Gassick), % The Thief and the Dogs (tr: Trevor Le Gassick and M M Badawi, rev. John Rodenbeck) % Miramar (tr: Fatma Moussa-Mahmoud, rev. Maged Kommos and John Rodenbeck, % notes Omar el Qudsy) Mahfouz, Naguib [Najīb Maahfouz]; Raymond T. Stock (tr.); Voices from the Other World: Ancient Egyptian Tales Anchor Books 2004, 90 pages ISBN 1400076668 +FICTION EGYPT Mahfouz, Naguib; William Maynard Hutchins (tr.); Palace Walk: Cairo Trilogy Volume 1 Doubleday 1990, 498 pages ISBN 0385264666 +FICTION EGYPT NOBEL-1988 Mais, Roger; Brother Man Heinemann (Caribbean Writers Series 10) 1954/1974 (Paperback 191 pages $8.95) ISBN 043598585X +FICTION CARIBBEAN POSTCOLONIAL % % This 1954 book, a rough allegory on Christ, became well-known for its % presentation of the Rastafarian culture from the inside, revealing the % process by which heroes are created and how they fall. The shoemaker John % Power, a visionary and a healer who lives in 'The lane' in Jamaica's tough % West Kingston slums. The Rastas are an ostracized tribe who are seen as % ghetto thugs by the Jamaican world at large. Kamau Braithwaite has compared % this novel with "jazz improvisation" in the way it reflects the chaos of West % Indian experience, finally moving to a revelation of wholeness. % % --Quote-- % ‘Love is everything,’ he said, simply. ‘It is what created the world. It is % what made you an’ me, child, brought us into this world.’ % % And somehow the words didn’t sound banal, coming from him. He spoke with such % simple directness that it seemed to give a new import to everything he % said. It was as though the common words of everyday usage meant something % more, coming from his lips, than they did in the casual giving and taking of % change in conversation, the way it was with other folks. p.27 % % review of 50th anniversary re-release: % http://www.jahworks.org/music/book_reviews/BrotherMan.htm Maisels, Charles Keith; Early Civilizations of the Old World: The Formative Histories of Egypt, the Levant, Mesopotamia Routledge 2001 ISBN 0415109752 +INDIA HISTORY ANCIENT % % --Land area of the Indus Valley Civilization-- % % By about the middle of the 3d millenium BC % Indus VC : 1.1 K x 1.1K = 1.2 m km^2 % Babylonian : Tigris / Euphrates valley : 65K sqkm % Egyptian: 34.5K % % Nearly twenty time area of Egypt, and over a dozen times the settled area of % Egypt and Mesopotamia combined. % % cultivated valley of the Nile: 34,440 km2 (Kees:1961:17) % alluvium between Tigris and Euphrates: 65km2 % % By contrast, the Indus civilization extended roughly 1,100 km north to % south and east to west, covering an area of around 1,210,000 square km. % This is nearly twenty times the area of Egypt, and over a dozen times the % settled area of Egypt and Mesopotamia combined. % % To get some feel for the distances involved, Harappa, located by the south % bank of the River Ravi, an Indus tributary, is some 625 km from the other % major centre, Mohenjo-daro on the lower Indus (and it is some 500 km from % Delhi, around 859 km from Karachi). Harappa to Ganweriwala is 280 km, % Ganweriwala to Mohenjo-daro 308 km. By comparison, virtually the whole % length of the settled Mesopatamian alluvium is spanned by a straight line of % 440 km, drawn from Eridu northward through Uruk, Isin and Kish to Samarra. % At Baghdad the Tigris and Euphrates are only 35 km apart, while the longest % transect between the rivers... amounts to only 240km, much of which in the % east is or was marsh. p. 186 % % [Goes on to compare the Harappan civilization with the Mesopotamian, in some % detail. The difference lies in the sheer number of Mespotamian cities, which % on the southern alluvium could even be in sight of one another, in turn % reflecting fundamental differences in the relationships between centres and % hinterland. The consequence is a different level and type of urbanization, % as between Sumer and Harappa, with nearly double the percentage (78%) of the % Sumerian population living in settlements above 40 hectares as the Harappan % (44%). ... The contrasts have been well made by Ratnagar's comparison of % fifty Mature Harappan sites with fifty-six Early Dynastic II-III site areas % surveyed by Adams (1981). % % [Table 4.1: % Number and size of Harappan cities compared with those of broadly % contemporary Sumer] p. 188 % % Sumer was a society of city-states whose populations had a strong % civic consciousness. % Harappan society consisted of an extensive oecumene or commonwealth, with a % largely village-based population which the cities helped to integrate % economically and culturally. % % --Not along Indus river, but the Ghaggar-Hakra--- % Of the 1,399 sites presently known (917 in India, 481 in Pakistan, 1 in % Afghanistan: Misra 1994:512), only 44 sites are actually on or near the river % Indus. However, around 1,000 lie along the course(s) of the Ghaggar-Hakra % river|Ghaggar-Hakra / Saraswati river in Cholistan and, most % importantly, those include the Hakra-ware sites, the earliest of the % pre-Early Harappan wares. Hakra wares are the core ceramics on the core % sites of Harappan origin, "marking the oldest or earliest human habitation in % Cholistan, which could hav begun sometime during the first half of the fourth % millennium BC (Mughal 1992a:106). Maja-Pearce, Adewale (ed.); The Heinemann Book of African Poetry in English Heinemann International 1990-10-31 (Paperback, 224 pages $14.95) ISBN-13: 9780435913236 / 0435913239 +POETRY AFRICA ANTHOLOGY Majumdar, Ramesh Chandra; prAchIn bhArate vigyAncharchA vishwa-bhAratI, 1363 shrAvaN +SCIENCE HISTORY INDIA % % Short overview of Sanskritic contributions to % a. astronomy, % b. geometry [shulva], % c. arithmetic algebra and trigonometry, % d. ayurveda, % e. chemistry, % f. botany, % g. physics, % h. other sciences. % % Greeks could count till 10,000, Romans till 1000, but in vedic times, numbers % upto the parArdha (10^14) had been used in computation, and all numbers below % these could be easily and clearly expressed. The orders of ten - dash, % shata, sahasra, niJut, (ten-thousand) etc. How to divide one thousand % evenly was a special problem, and in the taittariya saMhita, Indra and VishNu % were praised for arriving at a satisfactory solution to this problem. % mathematical series: % taittariya saMhitA: 1,3,5; 19, 29, 39... 99 etc. % vAjseniya saMhitA: 4, 8, 12, ... 48 % paNchaviMsha brAhmaNa: 24, 48, 96, ... 49152, 98304, 393216 and other % series % shatapatha brAhmaNa: 24+28+32...48 = 756 % vrihaddevatA: 2+3+4+...1000 = 500499 % based on results in the baudhAyana sutra, it is presumed that this formula % may have been known: 1+3+5+... 2n+1 = (n+1)^2 % shulva sutra: fractions, e.g. 7 ½ ÷ 1/25 = 187 ½ % % Decimal system: Although Arab scholars openly admitted learning the place % value system from India, until recently many European scholars would % not accept Hindus as the inventors of this system. % % "fortunately there is no evidence [of the place-value notation] in ancient % Greece or Rome, otherwise Europeans would definitely have claimed that % Indians had learned these from those lands." % % For instance, the "sine" notation used in trigonometry: in the 3d-4th % c. surya siddhAnta has a table of sines, Arabs admit they learned its use % from India, and from the Arabs this reached Europe in the 12th century. % Despite this, noted historian of mathematics Paul Tannery claims that it was % known in Greece, although Hipparchus had used a table of chord lengths. One % European scholar has commented that Tannery and his tribe could not believe % that Indian mathematics may have discovered anything. [chapter % 2C. Arithmetic, Algebra and Trigonometry. p.25-28] Majunmdar, R.C.; Historiography in Modern India ANY sia Publishing House, 1970 +INDIA HISTORY % % Heras Memorial Lectures Makhijani, Pooja; Elena Gomez (ill.); Mama's Saris (Hardcover) Little, Brown Young Readers 2007, 32 pages ISBN 0316011053 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA % % Combines the visual richness of sari designs (kalamkAri, banArasi, zardosi) % with the emotionally rich story line where a little girl is longing to dress % up in her mother's clothes. In between, we also encounter a small diasporic % sub-plot, where the girl's mother (in the US) wears saris only on special % occasions, whereas her grandmother wears one every day. % In the end, after many wraps and tucks and pleats, she is dressed up in a % blue sari and her mother finishes the getup with a bindi, and % the girl looks herself in the mirror and says, "I think I look like you!" % % Brilliantly conceived and executed. Unfortunately it's not available in an % Indian edition yet. Malgonkar, Manohar; The Sea Hawk: Life and Battles of Kanhoji Angrey Orient Paperbacks ISBN 0865780692 +FICTION HISTORICAL BIOGRAPHY INDIA Mallon, Thomas; A book of one's own: People and their diaries, Penguin 1984/1987 Ticknor & Fields 1984, Penguin 1987 ISBN 014008665X +LITERATURE HISTORY DIARY % % A journey through the more interesting parts in the scribblings of more than % a hundred diarists, including Samuel Pepys, Leonardo da Vinci, Virginia % Woolf, Evelyn Waugh, and Lee Harvey % Oswald. The book is organized in seven chapters, categorizing % diarists into chroniclers, travelers, pilgrims, creators, % apologists, confessors, and prisoners. % % I found the book somewhat disorganized. The author deliberately does not % mark the point where he is shifting from one diarist (and space and % time) to another, and also the occasionally futile attempt to join them. % The page falls open on someone, and maybe you find it interesting - more a % sort of book roulette. % % --Chroniclers-- % * Samuel Pepys (1660-1669) p.1-6, he has his hands full - of the pliant % flesh of servant girls and married ladies about town. His exploits are % cloaked in broken French and Italian: % with Mrs. Martin on June 3 1666: "Did what je voudrais with her, both % devante and backward, which is also muy bon plazer." % "with the servant girl Deb on March 31 1668: "Yo did take her, the first % time in my life, sobra mi genu and did poner mi mano sub her jupes and % toca su thigh." % % * Samuel Sewall (Puritan judge, Massachussetts 1674) the only judge at % the Salem trials to admit his mistakes publicly. fourteen childbirths, % most of them to die within two weeks or six months. % % * Parson Woodforde, Diary of a country parson, 1785-1802, p.11, who lives a % colourless life, occasionally playing Crikett with his clubb. Food appears % to be one of the few pleasures of his bachelor life. % % * Elizabeth Wynne p.15 - 68 year long diary (25 volumes), aristocratic life, % % * the Goncourt brothers, Edmond and Jules, jointly kept a diary from 1851 to % 1870, the Goncourt _Journal, recording interactions with Gautier, % Flaubert, Zola, Hugo, et al. Edmond goes on to found the Academie % Goncourt, which still gives the prizes. % % * George Templeton Strong, New York, 1836 (student at Columbia) - keeps up % for 40 years - 4 mn words. % % * Virginia Woolf, chronicling the Bloomsbury group - selections published % 1953 by Leonard Woolf, with whom she has a "detached, free, harmonious" % marriage. % % * Evelyn Waugh - is constantly drunk, in England and Paris and in Abyssinia, % and his swings through depression. % % --Travelers-- % % * Stephen Burrough's expedition to Russia, % % * Lewis and Clark, % % * Amelia Stewart Knight, early pioneer, on travails such as crossing the % Missouri - take the wagon to pieces, pull each bit across by rope using % the wagon-bed as raft, swim the cattle and horses, and then re-assemble. % % * Lydia Allen Rudd, also goes to Oregon in 1852, and Jane Gould, to % California in 1862. % % * black box from an aircraft crash at Washington, 1982 % % * Boswell goes to the Hebrides with Samuel Johnson % % * Queen Victoria's journals, a bestseller when published, on her Scottish % travels, including a carriage accident in which she is "precipitated to % the ground." % % * Julia Newberry - Chicago business family (Newberry Library) - Europe % tours. % % * David Gascoyne, English poet, Paris Journal 1937-39 % % * Louis Philippe, future King of France, visits America in 1797, where he % encounters a strange bedroom arrangement - parents in one bed, grown % daughter with paramour in another - later, the other daughter joins them, % while the guests are sleeping on the floor in the same room, hearing and % observing all. % % --Confessors-- % % * Stendahl's diary: p. 220-1: % [The countess' niece, \pi] hasn't much in the way of breasts or wit, TWO % GREAT WANTS! Likewise for want of something better to do, I took a few % liberties, there wasn't any resistance. ... I went out on the terrace, the % little girl followed me, I took her arm and put mine around her a bit; % later, in the salon, her knees and thighs. Her eyes thanked me by their % look of love, outside that it was innocence itself. But, on the terrace, % I became conscious of a great truth. Novelty is a great source of % pleasure, you must give yourself up to it. I was sure of sleeping in the % evening with Angeline, but I can only do anything with her now by making % an effort, and by thinking of another woman. On the other hand, \pi, who % is inferior in every respect, put me in a superb state. 220 % % * Byron: This journal is a relief. When I am tired--as I generally am--out % comes this, and down goes every thing. But I can't read it over; and God % knows what contradictions it may contain. If I am sincere with myself (but % I fear one lies more to one's self than to any one else), every page % should confute, refute, and utterly abjure its predecessor. 221 % % More from Pepys' diary: he has a swell wife, Elizabeth. when he's been too % free with % the servant girls she makes sure the next one they hire has plenty of pock % marks. Even their most serious row, in 1668 over his wife's maid Deb % Willett, pays some connubial dividends: "I must here remember that I have % laid with my mother as a husband more times since this falling-out then in I % believe the twelve months before -- and with more pleasure to her then I % think in all the time of our marriage before." 3 % % after supper, to have my head combed by Deb., which occasioned the greatest % sorrow to me that ever I knew in this world, for my wife, coming up suddenly, % did find me imbracing the girl con my hand sub su coats; % and endeed I was with my main in her cunny. I was at a wonderful loss upon it % and the girl also... (October 25, 1668) % % 'I up with Mrs Pierce to Knipp, who was in bed; and we waked her and there I % handled her breasts and did baiser la and sing a song.' - % http://books.guardian.co.uk/whitbread2002/story/0,,842756,00.html % % So having set her down in the palace I to the Swan, and there did the first % time 'baiser' the little sister of Sarah that is come into her place, % % Mrs. Clerk of Greenwich and her daughter Daniel, their business among other % things was a request her daughter was to make, so I took her into my chamber, % and there it was to help her husband to the command of a little new pleasure % boat building, which I promised to assist in. And here I had opportunity % 'para baiser elle, and toucher ses mamailles' . . . % % meeting Nan Wright at the gate had opportunity to take two or three 'baisers' % 23 dec 1666 % % November 18 I could not be commanded by my reason, but I must go this very % night, and so by coach, it being now dark, I to her, and she come into the % coach to me, and je did baiser her . . . and so bid her good night with much % content” % % Thence to the Swan at noon, and there sent for a bit of meat and dined, and % had my baiser of the fille of the house there, but nothing plus. 20 jan 1664 % % --- http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html % % In Oscar Wilde's "Importance of Being Earnest" Cecily Cardew says that she % keeps a diary "in order to enter the wonderful secrets of my life. If I % didn't write them down I should probably forget all about them." We are all % convinced of our own uniqueness, and all conscious of our own impermanence; % the impulse to keep a diary begins at the point where the two forms of % awareness intersect. But beyond that, diaries defy generalization. They come % in all shapes and sizes, they reflect an endless variety of temperament and % experience. % ... it remains pleasantly unacademic in its approach. ... % % The result is a kind of lucky dip. If many of the classic diarists, from % Pepys to Evelyn Waugh, make an appearance, Mr. Mallon also finds room for a % fair sprinkling of curiosities, ranging from the grievances of the % Elizabethan astrologer-cum-sexologist Simon Forman (whom he describes as an % "Ur-Californian") to the student radicalism (1968 vintage) of James Simon % Kunen's journal "The Strawberry Statement." A Victorian footman discusses % his employers (Upstairs seen through the eyes of Downstairs); Louis Philippe, % the future King of France, spends a night in an overcrowded log cabin in % Tennessee under circumstances worthy of Li'l Abner... % % Along with the picturesque incidents there are plenty of telling % quotations. Charles Darwin, voyaging aboard the Beagle, gives a bleak account % of the Falkland Islands (they were uninhabited at the time, and few % possessions can ever have been made to sound less worth fighting over). A % Yugoslav diplomat, writing in 1956, describes what it was like to greet a % Soviet delegation and find himself unexpectedly kissed and hugged by Georgi % Malenkov ("my nose sank as if into a half-inflated balloon"). % ... you have the sensation of traveling on a roller coaster - a beautifully % precise piece of natural description from Gerard Manley Hopkins's journal is % immediately followed by some huffing and puffing by Allen Ginsberg. % % Exactly what that ingredient is remains a mystery, but there can be no % doubt that the most effective diarists are obsessed - driven on above all, % Mr. Mallon suggests, by the need to assert a threatened existence. He ends % with an account of a neglected classic, W. N. P. Barbellion's "Journal of a % Disappointed Man," originally published in 1919. Barbellion, a scientist who % worked in the Natural History Museum in London, suffered from disseminated % sclerosis; from the age of 30 he knew that he was doomed, and he used his % diary to fight back. "He was determined to flood the land with his lunatic % vitality," says Mr. Mallon. "So he wrote his ludicrously moving journals, % never unaware of their crazy bravura." % % For Mr. Mallon, "The Journal of a Disappointed Man" is the greatest of % all diaries. An exaggeration, but an interesting one; and the discussion of % Barbellion provides an eloquent close to an enjoyable book. Maloney, Elbert S.; Charles Frederick Chapman; Chapman Piloting: Seamanship and Small Boat Handling HarperCollins Publishers, 1993, 224 pages ISBN 0688116833, 9780688116835 +ADVENTURE SEA SAIL REFERENCE Malory, Thomas; Keith Baines (tr.)a; Robert Graves (intro); Le Morte D'Arthur: King Arthur and the Legends of the Round Table ISBN 0451625676, 9780451625670 Mentor / Penguin 1962, 512 pages +FICTION CLASSIC FRENCH TRANSLATION Malouf, David; Remembering Babylon: A Novel Vintage Books, 1994, 224 pages$6 ISBN 0679749519, 9780679749516 +FICTION AUSTRALIA Mamdani, Mahmood; The Myth of Population Control: Family, Caste and Class in an Indian Village Monthly Review Press, 1973, 173 pages ISBN 0853452849 +INDIA SOCIOLOGY POLITICS Mandelbrot, Benoit B.; The fractal geometry of nature: Updated and Augmented Macmillan 1982, 468 pages ISBN 0716711869 +MATH FRACTAL GRAPHICS Manguel, Alberto; Gianni Guadalupi; The Dictionary of Imaginary Places Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1987, 454 pages ISBN 0156260549, 9780156260541 +REFERENCE FICTION % % Includes 1500 entries and 400 illustrations, and discusses such exotic places % as Dracula's Castle, Toad Hall, the Coast of Coromandel, and Middle Earth % % Also See Borges' [[borges-1979-book-of-imaginary|Book of imaginary beings]]. Manning, Harvey; Backpacking: One Step at a Time Vintage Books, 1973, 356 pages ISBN 0394719174, 9780394719177 +ADVENTURE TREKKING Manto, Saadat Hasan; Rakhshanda Jalil (tr.); Black Borders: A Collection of 32 Cameos Rupa 2003, ISBN 8129102420 +FICTION PAKISTAN INDIA URDU TRANSLATION % % Translation of Siyāh Hāshi'e. Maor, Eli; Trigonometric Delights Orient Longman, 236 pages ISBN 8173712069, 9788173712067 +MATH HISTORY BIOGRAPHY Markandaya, Kamala; A handful of rice H. Hamilton, 1966 / Orient Paperbacks 1985, 236 pages ISBN 8122201350, 9788122201352 +FICTION INDIA Markandaya, Kamala; Nectar in a Sieve Jaico Publishing House, 2005, 196 pages ISBN 8172241674, 9788172241674 +FICTION INDIA GENDER Markovic, Spasenija-Pata; Zuko Džumhur; Aleksandar Đaja; Vukosava Kojen; Yugoslav Cookbook Jugoslavija, 1973, 206 pages +RECIPE FOOD EAST-EUROPE YUGOSLAVIA Marlow, Tim; Auguste Rodin; Rodin Bison Group, 1992, 112 pages ISBN 086124981X, 9780861249817 +ART SCULPTURE PICTURE-BOOK % % Rodin 1840-1918 % Camille Claudel - young sculptor b 1864 who became his model and lover 1883-1898 % [The kiss 1886, metamporphoses of ovid 1886, eternal spring 1884] % Rodin was reluctant to end his 20 year relnship with Rose B % The bronze waltz: http://www.chess-theory.com/images5/20807_camille_claudel.jpg % Rose Beuret - married 1916 after 52 year 'courtship' - both would be dead % within 18 months Marnham, Patrick; Fantastic Invasion: Dispatches from Africa Penguin Books, 1987, 240 pages ISBN 0140092811, 9780140092813 +TRAVEL AFRICA HISTORY % % ==Excerpts== % % From Afric's steaming Jungles % To India's arid Plains % The Natives are dependent % Upon the White Man's Brains... % % Instead of letting him exist % Just how and where he pleases, % We teach him how to live like Us % And die of Our Diseases. % % We move him from his valleys % To airy mountain-tops % Where he won't undermine his health % By raising herds and crops. % % The most disturbing nightmare % Which haunts each White Man's son % Is: 'If there had been no White Men % What would the Blacks have done?' % % - Pont, Lines (Pont was a humorist with Punch p.73) % % --- % In many independent African countries the city limits mark the effective % borders of the state. Outside the city official life evaporates; within % is the favoured area, the place where all the money goes, the place % where the entire educated community insists on living. It is the one % lump of earth out of the whole inheritance which the fragile government % can make more than a pretence of governing. - p.148 % % --Traffic (p.148-150)-- % % For hours and hours every morning the traffic sits motionless, % festooned in delicate patterns across the marshes and townships and % plains surrounding it, now looping over and back onto itself as it % follows the filigree of six-lane highways which enterprising German % engineers have sold to the government, but which lead eventually to the % impassable alleyways of the colonial settlement. This is getting to % work. % % The slowness of the traffic is so predictable that a sizeable part of % the city's commerce takes place by the side of the road, in just such a % leisurely manner as was possible before cars were invented. All along % the looping overpasses there are pedlars with full trays. One can buy % car accessories, toys for bored children, immersion heaters, took kits, % toothpaste, patent medicine, clothing, cassettes, jewellery, oranges or % pornographic home movies. As one sits there in the back of a rusting % twenty-year-old saloon, half-asphyxiated by the exhaust fumes, life % takes on a dying pace which overwhelms the Northern sense of purpose. % % The former Nigerian head of state, General Mohammed, died as a result of % his government's inability to solve the traffic problem. He was shot % dead in his official car on his way to work. It was a simple matter to % predict his movements. His car was stuck in the same place at eight each % morning. As news of his death spread up and down the traffic jam that % ringed the city, people began to run in panic. They dropped what they % were carrying and ran away from the centre of Lagos, looking for % somewhere to hide. Their cars remained locked together and motionless % for much of the day. % ... % % Sometimes rival buses, having raced side by side down a stretch of road, % reach a crowd of passengers at the same time. The conductor and driver % then fight each other, armed with crankshafts and wrenches and knives, % to decide whose bus shall be filled to the point where any further % passengers would fall off. In Kenya a single bus crash resulted in the % death of ten passengers and the injuring of ninety-two others. After % such a crash the police do not expect to interview the driver. If he is % able to, he runs away and hides for some days. You have to wait to % overcome the universal shock of a road accident before you realize that % the survivors are not gathered around the injured people, assisting % them, but are gathered around the driver (having left the bodies strewn % all over the road) and are beating him to death. For Africans the % business of travel is attended by much of original horror. % % --- p.151-153 % % Just north of Dakar, off the westernmost point in Africa, Cape Verde, a % Japanese freighter lies beached in the surf. Eight years ago it ran into % trouble in a storm and radioed for help. The Senegalese navy responded % by inquiring how much the owners of the ship would pay to have the crew % taken off, so the captain ran his ship ashore to deny them both a fee % and the salvage money. The freighter has lain on the beach ever since, % intact but useless. % % --Travelling to an airport-- % Nothing reduces the internal communications of a remote country as % quickly as an international airport. It limits the experience of most of % those travelling there to two places, one of which, the airport, is % designed to be as little unlike the place which the traveller departed % from as it is possible to make it, and the other of which, the capital % city, is continually attempting to resemble every one of its % counterparts throughout the world. It prevents most of the people of the % country from meeting most of those who travel to it; there is none of % the experience of a road, none of the commerce of the towns and villages % which would otherwise flourish. And it tends to gather the country's % political, social and commercial life around itself.... Other more % sociable modes of transport atrophy, and the places in that country % which lack an airport become less important. % % In equatorial Africa, it is impossible to make a telephone call from % Abidjan to Monrovia, neighbouring capitals which are 400 miles apart, % without going through Paris, London, and New York... % Lome, the capital of Togo, which is a member of the West African % Economic Community, is only two miles from the border of its % neighbouring state, Ghana, a fellow Community member. But cables from % one country to another have to go via Paris and London and take % forty-eight hours. In that time, it is possible to walk from Lome to % Accra. % % --- % % Jennifer Seymour Whitaker, % % In this vividly etched collage of images, Africa emerges victorious, % inexorably breaking down or subverting the Western values and institutions % left by the departed colonialists. The impression conveyed by this attentive % contemporary observer, however, is-in its bleak focus on the nether side of % African struggles for survival-as one-dimensional in the end as those of the % Westerners who preceded him. Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [Márquez]; Strange pilgrims Penguin Books, 1994, 208 pages ISBN 0140231064, 9780140231069 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia; Innocent Erendira and Other Stories Perennial 1979-08 (Paperback, 192 pages $12.00) ISBN 0060907010 +FICTION-SHORT COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia; Gregory Rabassa (tr.); One Hundred Years of Solitude Harper and Row / BOMC, 1970 464 pages ISBN 0060740450, 9780060740450 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA MAGIC-REALISM CLASSIC NOBEL-1982 % % QUOTES: % % Many years later, as he faced the firing squad, Colonel Aureliano % Buendía was to remember that distant afternoon when his father took him % to discover ice. (p 1) % % [Referring to Arcadio] He imposed obligatory military service for men over % eighteen, declared to be public property any animals walking the streets % after six in the evening, and made men who were overage wear red armbands. He % sequestered Father Nicanor in the parish house under pain of execution and % prohibited him from saying mass or ringing the bells unless it was for a % Liberal victory. In order that no one would doubt the severity of his aims, % he ordered a firing squad organized in the square and had it shoot a % scarecrow. At first no one took him seriously. (p. 104) % % In the shattered schoolhouse where for the first time he had felt the % security of power, a few feet from the room where he had come to know the % uncertainty of love, Arcadio found the formality of death ridiculous. Death % really did not matter to him but life did and therefore the sensation he felt % when they gave their decision was not a feeling of fear but of nostalgia. He % did not speak until they asked him for his last request. (p. 119) % % "A person fucks himself up so much," Colonel Aureliano Buendía said, "Fucks % himself up so much just so that six weak fairies can kill him and he can't do % anything about it." (p. 128) % % He had not stopped desiring her for a single instant. He found her in the % dark bedrooms of captured towns, especially in the most abject ones, and he % would make her materialize in the smell of dry blood on the bandages of the % wounded, in the instantaneous terror of the danger of death, at all times and % in all places. He had fled from her in an attempt to wipe out her memory, not % only through distance but by means of a muddled fury that his companions at % arms took to be boldness, but the more her image wallowed in the dunghill of % war, the more the war resembled Amaranta. That was how he suffered in exile, % looking for a way of killing her with his own death. (p. 148) [Referring to % Aureliano José] % % Carmelita Montiel, a twenty-year-old virgin, had just bathed in % orange-blossom water and was strewing rosemary leaves over Pilar Ternera's % bed when the shot rang out. Aureliano Jose had been destined to find with her % the happiness that Amaranta had denied him, to have seven children, and to % die in her arms of old age, but the bullet that entered his chest had been % directed by a wrong interpretation of the cards. (p. 153) % % Lost in the solitude of his immense power, he began to lose direction. He was % bothered by the people who cheered him in neighboring villages, and he % imagined that they were the same cheers they gave the enemy. Everywhere he % met adolescents who looked at him with his own eyes, who spoke to him with % his own voice, who greeted him with the same mistrust with which he greeted % them, and who said they were his sons. He felt scattered about, multiplied, % and more solitary than ever. He was convinced that his own officers were % lying to him. He fought with the Duke of Marlborough. "The best friend a % person has," he would say at that time, "is one who has just died." (p. 166) % % At dawn, worn out by the tormented vigil, he appeared in the cell an hour % before the execution. "The farce is over, old friend," he said to Colonel % Gerineldo Marquez. "Let's get out of here before the mosquitos in here % execute you." Colonel Gerineldo Marquez could not express the disdain that % was inspired in him by that attitude. "No, Aureliano," he replied. "I'd % rather be dead than see you changed into a tyrant." "You won't see me," % Colonel Aureliano Buendía said. "Put your shoes and help me get this shitty % war over with." When he said it he did not know that it was easier to start % a war than to end one. (p. 169) % % "A person doesn't die when he should but when he can." - Colonel Aureliano % Buendía (p. 241) % % "Shit!" she shouted. % Amaranta, who was starting to put the clothes into the trunk, thought % that she had been bitten by a scorpion. % "Where is it?" she asked in alarm. % "What?" % "The bug!" Amaranta said. % Úrsula put a finger on her heart. % "Here," she said. (p. 251) % % The anxiety of falling in love could not find repose except in bed. (p. 269) % % The world was reduced to the surface of her skin and her inner self was safe % from all bitterness. (p. 279) % % "One minute of reconciliation is worth more than a whole life of friendship." % - Úrsula (p. 282) % % In that Macondo forgotten even by the birds, where the dust and the heat had % become so strong that it was difficult to breathe, secluded by solitude and % love and by the solitude of love in a house where it was almost impossible to % sleep because of the noise of the red ants, Aureliano, and Amaranta Úrsula % were the only happy beings, and the most happy on the face of the % earth. (p. 404) Marquez, Gabriel Garcia; Edith Grossman (tr.); News of a Kidnapping, Mondadori, Barcelona (Noticia de un secuestro) 1996 / Knopf, RH 1997, 291 pages ISBN 0375400516, 9780375400513 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia; Randolph Hogan (tr.); Story of a Shipwrecked Sailor (Relato de un naufrago 1970) Knopf 1986, Penguin 1996, 20 pages ISBN 0140157557 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [García Márquez]; Edith Grossman (tr.); Of Love and Other Demons Penguin, 1996, 176 pages ISBN 0140246312, 9780140246315 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [García Márquez]; Edith Grossman (tr.); The General in His Labyrinth A.A. Knopf, 1990, 285 pages ISBN 0394582586, 9780394582580 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA HISTORICAL BOLIVIA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [García Márquez]; Gregory Rabassa (tr.); In Evil Hour Harper & Row, 1979, 183 pages ISBN 0060114142, 9780060114145 +FICTION COLOMBIA SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [García Márquez]; Gregory Rabassa (tr.); Innocent Eréndira, and Other Stories Harper & Row, 1978, 183 pages ISBN 0060907010?? +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA COLOMBIA SPANISH Marquez, Gabriel Garcia [García Márquez]; Edith Grossman (tr.); Living to Tell the Tale Jonathan Cape, 2003, 483 pages ISBN 0224072781, 9780224072786 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY LATIN-AMERICA LITERATURE COLOMBIA Marquis, Don; Archy and Mehitabel Anchor 1970, (c1927) paperback, 192 pages ISBN 9780385094788 / 0385094787 +POETRY HUMOUR SINGLE-AUTHOR PHILOSOPHY % % This slim volume is one of my all-time favourites when it comes to humorous % poetry. Do I even have a second? Maybe not. Lear is tame, maybe % Sukumar Ray. % % Humour with staying power is rare; Jerome K. Jerome's Three men in a % boat come to mind, and Archy and Mehitabel. % % The poems get their power from by shifting the viewpoint to the cockroach, % which enables them to reveal human foibles in an unexpected way... % % The first time Archy is seen at work is well known, but worth re-telling: % % We came into our room earlier than usual in the morning, and discovered a % gigantic cockroach jumping about on the keys. He did not see us, and we % watched him. He would climb painfully upon the framework of the machine % and cast himself with all his force upon a key, head downward, and his % weight and the impact of the blow were just sufficient to operate the % machine, one slow letter after another. He could not work the capital % letters, and he had a great deal of difficulty operating the mechanism % that shifts the paper so that a fresh line may be started. We never saw a % cockroach work so hard or perspire so freely in all our lives % before. After about an hour of this frightfully difficult literary labor % he fell to the floor exhausted, and we saw him creep feebly into a nest % of the poems which are always there in profusion. % % Congratulating ourself that we had left a sheet of paper in the machine % the night before so that all this work had not been in vain, we made an % examination, and this is what we found: % % expression is the need of my soul % i was once a vers libre bard % but i died and my soul went into the body of a cockroach % it has given me a new outlook upon life % i see things from the under side now % thank you for the apple peelings in the wastepaper basket % but your paste is getting so stale i cant eat it % % and thus begins the journey of Archy. Mehitabel the cat soon follows; % under the same theory of incarnation, she was Queen Cleopatra once. % Here's her "toujours gai" song: % % i have had my ups and downs % but wotthehell wotthehell % yesterday sceptres and crowns % fried oysters and velvet gowns % and today i herd with bums % but wotthehell wotthehell % i wake the world from sleep % as i caper and sing and leap % when i sing my wild free tune % wotthehell wotthehell % under the blear eyed moon % i am pelted with cast off shoon % but wotthehell wotthehell % % do you think that i would change % my present freedom to range % for a castle or moated grange % wotthehell wotthehell % cage me and i d go frantic % my life is so romantic % capricious and corybantic % and i m toujours gai toujours gai % % The poems were published as a series of space-fillers in the _New York % Evening Sun_ around 1920, and one can see that one had servants in the US at % that time: % % the servant problem % wouldn t hurt the u s a % if it could settle % the public % servant problem % % which is advice that's quite relevant to India at the turn of the % millennium. % % E.B. White has [http://www.donmarquis.org/ebwhite.htm|written movingly] of Archy and Mehitabel: % % Among books of humor by American authors, there are only a handful % that rest solidly on the shelf. This book about Archy and Mehitabel, % hammered out at such awful cost by the bug hurling himself at the % keys, is one of those books. It is funny, it is wise, it is tender, % and it is tough. The sales do not astound me; only the author % astounds me, for I know (or think I do) at what cost Don Marquis % produced these gaudy and irreverent tales. He was the sort of poet % who does not create easily; he was left unsatisfied and gloomy by % what he produced; day and night he felt the juices squeezed out of % him by the merciless demands of daily newspaper work; he was never % quite certified by intellectuals and serious critics of belles % lettres. He ended in an exhausted condition--his money gone, his % strength gone. % % ==Poems== % % From Archy's maxims: % % i heard a % couple of fleas % talking the other % day says one come % to lunch with % me i can lead you % to a pedigreed % dog says the % other one % i do not care % what a dog s % pedigree may be % safety first % is my motto what % i want to know % is whether he % has got a % muzzle on % millionaires and % bums taste % about alike to me % % -- % insects have % their own point % of view about % civilization a man % thinks he amounts % to a great deal % but to a % flea or a % mosquito a % human being is % merely something % good to eat % % --- % % a louse i % used to know % told me that % millionaires and % bums tasted % about alike % to him % % -- % i do not see why men % should be so proud % insects have the more % ancient lineage % according to the scientists % insects were insects % when man was only % a burbling whatisit % % -- % an optimist is a guy % that has never had % much experience % % --the lesson of the moth-- % % i was talking to a moth % the other evening % he was trying to break into % an electric light bulb % and fry himself on the wires % % why do you fellows % pull this stunt i asked him % because it is the conventional % thing for moths or why % if that had been an uncovered % candle instead of an electric % light bulb you would % now be a small unsightly cinder % have you no sense % % plenty of it he answered % but at times we get tired % of using it % we get bored with the routine % and crave beauty % and excitement % fire is beautiful % and we know that if we get % too close it will kill us % but what does that matter % it is better to be happy % for a moment % and be burned up with beauty % than to live a long time % and be bored all the while % so we wad all our life up % into one little roll % and then we shoot the roll % that is what life is for % it is better to be a part of beauty % for one instant and then cease to % exist than to exist forever % and never be a part of beauty % our attitude toward life % is come easy go easy % we are like human beings % used to be before they became % too civilized to enjoy themselves % % and before i could argue him % out of his philosophy % he went and immolated himself % on a patent cigar lighter % i do not agree with him % myself i would rather have % half the happiness and twice % the longevity % % but at the same time i wish % there was something i wanted % as badly as he wanted to fry himself % % archy % % --- % % There is a preoccupation with Egyptian Pharaoh's, who had just started being % exhibited: % % time time said old king tut % is something i ain t % got anything but % % --archy interviews a pharaoh-- % % boss i went % and interviewed the mummy % of the egyptian pharaoh % in the metropolitan museum % as you bade me to do % % what ho % my regal leatherface % says i % % greetings % little scatter footed % scarab % says he % % kingly has been % says i % what was your ambition % when you had any % % insignificant % and journalistic insect % says the royal crackling % in my tender prime % i was too dignified % to have anything as vulgar % as ambition % the ra ra boys % in the seti set % were too haughty % to be ambitious % we used to spend our time % feeding the ibises % and ordering % pyramids sent home to try on % but if i had my life % to live over again % i would give dignity % the regal razz % and hire myself out % to work in a brewery % % old tan and tarry % says i % i detect in your speech % the overtones % of melancholy % % yes i am sad % says the majestic mackerel % i am as sad % as the song % of a soudanese jackal % who is wailing for the blood red % moon he cannot reach and rip % % on what are you brooding % with such a wistful % wishfulness % there in the silences % confide in me % my perial pretzel % says i % % i brood on beer % my scampering whiffle snoot % on beer says he % % my sympathies % are with your royal % dryness says i % % my little pest % says he % you must be respectful % in the presence % of a mighty desolation % little archy % forty centuries of thirst % look down upon you % % oh by isis % and by osiris % says the princely raisin % and by pish and phthush and phthah % by the sacred book perembru % and all the gods % that rule from the upper % cataract of the nile % to the delta of the duodenum % i am dry % i am as dry % as the next morning mouth % of a dissipated desert % as dry as the hoofs % of the camels of timbuctoo % little fussy face % i am as dry as the heart % of a sand storm % at high noon in hell % i have been lying here % and there % for four thousand years % with silicon in my esophagus % as gravel in my gizzard % thinking % thinking % thinking % of beer % % divine drouth % says i % imperial fritter % continue to think % there is no law against % that in this country % old salt codfish % if you keep quiet about it % not yet % % what country is this % asks the poor prune % % my reverend juicelessness % this is a beerless country % says i % % well well said the royal % desiccation % my political opponents back home % always maintained % that i would wind up in hell % and it seems they had the right dope % % and with these hopeless words % the unfortunate residuum % gave a great cough of despair % and turned to dust and debris % right in my face % it being the only time % i ever actually saw anybody % put the cough % into sarcophagus % % dear boss as i scurry about % i hear of a great many % tragedies in our midsts % personally i yearn % for some dear friend to pass over % and leave to me % a boot legacy % yours for the second coming % of gambrinus % % archy % % --warty bliggens, the toad-- % % i met a toad % the other day by the name % of warty bliggens % he was sitting under % a toadstool % feeling contented % he explained that when the cosmos % was created % that toadstool was especially % planned for his personal % shelter from sun and rain % thought out and prepared % for him % % do not tell me % said warty bliggens % that there is not a purpose % in the universe % the thought is blasphemy % a little more % conversation revealed % that warty bliggens % considers himself to be % the center of the same % universe % the earth exists % to grow toadstools for him % to sit under % the sun to give him light % by day and the moon % and wheeling constellations % to make beautiful % the night for the sake of % warty bliggens % % to what act of yours % do you impute % this interest on the part % of the creator % of the universe % i asked him % why is it that you % are so greatly favored % % ask rather % said warty bliggens % what the universe % has done to deserve me % if i were a % human being i would % not laugh % too complacently % at poor warty bliggens % for similar % absurdities % have only too often % lodged in the crinkles % of the human cerebrum % % archy Martel, Yann; Life of Pi: A Novel Penguin Books 2002, 319 pages ISBN 0143028480 +FICTION UK Martinez, Guillermo; Sonia Soto (tr.); The Book of Murder Abacus, 2008 ISBN 9780349120928 +FICTION LATIN-AMERICA MYSTERY Martinich, Aloysius; Philosophical Writing: An Introduction Blackwell Publishing 2005, 202 pages ISBN 1405131675 +PHILOSOPHY ESSAYS Marx, Robert F.; Jenifer Marx; The Search for Sunken Treasure : Exploring the World's Great Shipwrecks Key-Porter Books 1993, 192 pages ISBN 1550134183 +ADVENTURE SHIPWRECKS PIRATE Mason, Philip (ed.); India and Ceylon: Unity and Diversity, A symposium OUP 1967 +INDIA HISTORY SRI-LANKA % % Rural Cities in India: Continuities and Discontinuities % Owen M. Lynch, U. Binghamton Anthropology % % Study of the Jatav mohalla or _basti_ "Bhim Nagar" in Agra. The mohalla % consists of a number of "_thok_"s, (_thok_ = clump, group). Each thok member has % a right to ask for and is obligated to give _nyota_, a sum of money recorded by % the _chaudhary_, and when the giver eventually needs it, the receiver is % obligated to give more. Massie, Diane Redfield; Chameleon the Spy and the Terrible Toaster Trap T.Y. Crowell, 1982, 40 pages ISBN 069004223X, 9780690042238 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Masud, Naiyer; Muhammad Umar Memon (tr.); Snake Catcher stories Penguin India 2006 ISBN 014309971X +FICTION-SHORT INDIA URDU TRANSLATION Matar, Hisham; In the country of men Viking 2006 (Hardcover, 256 pages $25.82) ISBN 9780670916399 / 0670916390 +FICTION LIBYA BOOKER-SL-2006 % Mathew, K.M. (ed.); Manorama Yearbook 1993 Malayala Manorama, 1993 +REFERENCE INDIA Mathew, K.M. (ed.); Manorama Yearbook 2003 Malayala Manorama, 2003 ISBN 8190046187 +REFERENCE INDIA Mathur, Anurag; The Inscrutable Americans Rupa & Co., 1991, 247 pages ISBN 8171670407, 9788171670406 +FICTION INDIA DIASPORA Chaudhuri, Amit; A New World Picador, 2001, 200 pages ISBN 0330351060 +FICTION INDIA ENGLISH % % Divorced writer Jayojit is taking his son Bonny back to Calcutta for the % summer holidays, to stay with his elderly parents. This story details the % lives of his parents, entrenched in the unquestioning roles of their past, % and of Jayojit's marriage, now sharpley severed in two. Mathe, Jean [Mathé]; David MacRae (tr.); Leonardo's Inventions: Drawings and Models Minerva 1989, Catalonia (Spain) (Hardcover 125 pages) ISBN 2830700066 +BIOGRAPHY SCIENCE HISTORY ART PICTURE-BOOK % % Beautiful coffee table book that discusses and displays the drawings and % models of Leonardo da Vinci. Color images, beautiful cover. Large book % at 10 1/2 inches by 12 /12 inches. Matilal, Bimal Krishna; Heeraman Tiwari (ed.); Logical and Ethical Issues: An Essays on Indian Philosophy of Religion Orient Blackswan, 2004, 198 pages ISBN 818028011X, 9788180280115 +RELIGION LOGIC PHILOSOPHY INDIA HISTORY % % == Chapter 1. Introduction: Indian philosophy of religion== % % India is the original home for four world religions: Hinduism, Buddhism, % Jainism, and Sikhism. She also houses many other world religions. Islam is % the most prominent one, and besides, there have been Jews and Christians in % India from very ancient times. If knowing a lot of science is helpful for % developing a philosophy of science, knowing a lot of religions should be % considered helpful in developing a philosophy of religion. % % ... ancient Indian culture not only admitted boldly, but also accommodated, % the variety of human nature, variety of tastes, views, approaches, etc. % ... The philosophy of religion I wish to develop, should recognize this % manifoldness of the human mind, this variety of equally viable views, even % 'manysidedness of the total truth' (if I am allowed to borrow a term from % the Jainas). [though] my imaginary friend will whisper, "truth is one and % absolute. Hence if you allow relativism of this sort you have not seen the % truth."... % % If we can discover the _deep structure_, so to say, of each great religious % tradition, an awareness of the fundamental unity of man may emerge out of % this discovery, which would be extremely valuable in a world where we have % frequent cases of Moradabad, Middle-East, and Northern Ireland. % % Socrates said in his apology, "The unexamined life is not worth living." % Sanskrit philosophers say, yuktisiddhaM vacho grAhyam. I wish to say, "No % unexamined religion is worth practising..." % % yuktiyuktam vacho grAhyam, bAladapi ShukAdapi ! % yuktihInam vachas tyAjyam, vridhAdapi shukAdapi !! % % Whatever is consistent with reason should be accepted even % is spoken by a child or a parrot; and whatever is % inconsistent should be rejected even if said by % a patriarch or even the great sage Shuka himself. % % An old Chinese (or Buddhist) proverb says, "You cannot see the forest because % of the trees or trees because of the forest." % % ==Chapter 2 Duhkha== % % [The theme that binds Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism, and perhaps, Sikhism: % Duhkha underlines] the undesirability or non-finality of the worldly life for % persons who strive to discover a higher, better, greater, and transcendent % truth beyond all this. - p.11 % % Most philosophical schools of classical India generally agree that this world % as it is, is nothing but suffering and pain, all our moments of pleasure % being only pain in disguise. This thesis which Prof. Eliade has called "the % Pain-Existence equation", would be [akin to pessimism] except that each % school talks about a way (mArga) to escape this suffering, a way to the % cessation of suffering. 13 % % % compares the opening lines of sAMkhya-kArikA by ishvara-kriShNa, with % Spinoza's opening in "On the improvement of the Understanding,": % % After experience that taught me that all the usual surroundings of ordinary % life are vain and futile seeing that none of the objects of my fears % contained in themselves anything either good or bad, except in so far as % the mind is affected by them; I finally resolved to inquire whether there % might be [?by] some real good having power to communicate itself, which % would affect the mind singly, to the exclusion of all else; whether % indeed, there might be anything of which the discovery and attainment % would enable me to enjoy continuous, supreme, and unending happiness. % % -- Other chapters-- % % 3. PROBLEM OF EVIL. % 4. SCEPTICISM. % 5. WORD AND OBJECT I. % 6. WORD AND OBJECT II (Apoha). % 7. INEFFABILITY. % 8. NECESSITY AND INDIAN LOGIC. % 9. RELIGION AND THE STUDY OF COMPARATIVE RELIGION. % % --- % % The distinctive feature of this work is that the author was consciously % motivated by contemporary historical experience: the frequent conflict % between communities which have coalesced around different religious % beliefs. 'If we can discover,' he wrote in the introduction to this book, % 'the deep structure, so to say, of each great religious tradition, an % awareness of the fundamental unity of man may emerge out of this discovery, % which would be extremely valuable today, in fact, priceless in a world where % we have frequent cases of Moradabad, Middle-East, and Northern Ireland.' % Needless to say, in our world today the agenda so clearly articulated by % Matilal remains relevant. % % Matilal took great care to avoid using technical language as the readers he % wished to address are not limited to the circle of professional % philosophers. To read this work by one of the finest Indian minds of our % times is a rewarding experience. % % ed. Heeraman Tiwari: teaches history of ancient Indian ideas and Sanskrit at % the centre for historical studies, Jawaharlal Nehru University, Delhi. He has % a Ph.D. in Sanskrit from Delhi University and D. Phil in Indian Philosophy % from Balliol College, Oxford. He has edited (with Jonardan Ganeri) Bimal % Krishna Matilal's The Character of Logic in India and is currently working on % two new books, From the Word to the World and What is Hinduism?" (jacket) Matilal, Bimal Krishna; Perception: An Essay on Classical Indian Theories of Knowledge Motilal Banarsidass Publishers (Pvt. Ltd), 2003, 453 pages ISBN 0195662768, 9780195662764 +PHILOSOPHY LANGUAGE COGNITIVE INDIA % ==Excerpts== % % --Naive Realism-- % % Naive realism is not really naive - [the description] is at best misleading % and at worst false. Wilfrid Sellars: "To avoid confusion -- and the paradox % of calling something as sophisticated as an ably defended philosophical % position "naive" -- I will use the phrase "direct realism" instead." % [Wilfrid Sellars, Science, Perception and Reality, 1963, London, Kegan Paul, % p.61] % % D.M. Armstrong, a strong supporter of a radical form of naive realism, also % chooses to call it direct realism. [Perception and the physical world, 1961, % London, Kegan Paul, p.xi-xii.] % % --Indian 'philosophical schools'-- % % different streams of philosophical tradition running parallel to one another % for more than 1200 years, enriched by mutual dialogues, discussions, debate, % criticism, and counter criticism. % % 'schools' : '''nyAya-vaisheShika''' : two streams, originating pre-Christian era, % merged into one in the middle period - 11c. - direct realism % - awareness formed through interaction with mind-independent % realities. % PHILOSOPHERS: % _kanAda, akShapAda Gotama vAtsyAyana , prashastapAda,_ % _uddyotkara, jayanta, vAchaspati, bhAsrvajNa, shrIdhara,_ % _udayana, gaMgesha, vardhamAna, shaMkara mishra,_ % _gadAdhara_ % % '''buddhist''': several subschools: % -mAdhyamika_ scepticism; (M) % _yogAcAra_ - reality is the creation of consciousness, % _vijNApti-mAtratA_; (Y) % _sautrAntika_ - reality inferrable from conscious % representations ; % _vaibhAShika_ - phenomenalistic realism - percepts are as % real as perception itself. External world directly % grasped in conception-free perception. % PHILOSOPHERS: % _nAgArjuna_ (M), _vasubandhu_ (V->S->Y) _dingnAga_ (Y->S) % _candrakIrti_ (M) dharmakIrti_ (Y -> S) _yashomitra_ (V) % _Shubhagupta_ (V) _shAnarakShita kamalashIla_ % % '''mimAMsA''': (two schools, direct realism, similar to nyAya: % _bhaTTa_ - followers of _kumArila bhaTTa_, and % _prabhAkara_: followers of _prAbhAkara_) % PHILOSOPHERS: _shabara, kumArila (bhaTTa), prabhAkara_, % _sAlikanAtha_ (P) % '''(advaita) vedAnta''', % PHILOSOPHERS: _bhartr^hari_ (_advaitin_, but also independent), % _shaMkara, shrIharSha_ % % sAMkhya, and % jaina. % % Here, % Primarily focusing on dispute between two schools: nyAya-vaishesShika % and the Buddhist. % % --Chronology-- % % AD % c. 150 % - akShapAda gotama - author nyAya-sUtras % - nAgArjuna (mAdhyamika buddhist) % c. 300-400 % - vAtsyAyana (naiyAyika, author of commentary on NS) % - shabara (mimAMsaka, comm on jaimini-sUtras) % c.400-550 % - vasubandhu (buddhist, works on yogacara, vaibhAShika, sautrAntika) % - bhartr^hari (vedAntin, but indep philosopher of language) % - dingnAga (yogAcAra buddhist, acceptable also to sautrAntikas) % - prashastapAda (vaisheShika, authoritative also on nyAya) % c.500-600 % - uddyotkara (naiyAyika, comm on vAtsyayana and akShapAda) % - candrakIrti (mAdhyamika buddhist, comm on nAgArjuna) % c.600-700 % - kumArila (mimAMsaka, propounder bhATTa sub-school) % - prabhAkara (mimAMsaka, propounder prabhAkara sub-school) % - dharmakIrti (yogAcAra buddhist, comm on dingnAga, acceptable to S) % c.700-800 % - jayarAshi (independent philosopher, agnostic) % - yashomitra (buddhist vaibhAShika, cmm on vasubandhu) % - shubhagupta (? buddhist, vaibhAShika?) % - shAntarakShita (buddhist, yogAcAra-mAdhyamika) % - kamalashIla (buddhist disciple and comm. shAntarakShita) % - shAlikanAtha (prabhAkara mimAMsaka) % - shaMkara (advaita vedAnta) % c.850-1000 % - jayanta (naiyAyika) % - vAcaspati (naiyAyika, comm uddyotkara, wrote on other schools also) % - bhAsarvajNa (naiyAyika) % - shrIdhara (vaisheShika, comm on praashastapAda) % c. 1000-1100 % - udayana (nyAya-vaisheShika, combined two streams) % - shrIharSha (advaita-vedAnta, dialectician) % c.1300-1700 % - gaMgesha (nyAya-vaisheShika, navya-nyAya) % - vardhamAna (son of gaMgesha, nyAya-vaisheShika, comm Udayana) % - shaMkara mishra (nyAya-vaisheShika) % - gadAdhara (nyAya-vaisheShika, navya-nyAya) % % others: % patanjali: 150 BCE % % ==Nyaya Realism vs Buddhist Phenomenalism debate== % % The classical Indian dispute that will be presented here is one between nyAya % realism and buddhist phenomenalism. % % NYAYA REALISM position vs BUDDHIST PHENOMENALISM position: % % --1. Perception and Reality -- % % NR: What we directly aware of in our perception is the physical reality that % exists independently of our awareness of it. % % BP: What we are directly aware of in our perceptions is the sensible quality, % and it is doubtful whether such a quality exists apart from a particular % instantiation of it (a quality particular) and whether such an % instantiation exists independently of our sensation of it. % % % % --2. Perceiving Properties (do we smell the flower?)-- % % NR: We see as well as touch physical objects, wholes, bodies, and their % properties as well. But we see and touch wholes and substrata because % they have parts and properties, but not necessarily because of we see or % touch these parts or properties. On the other hand, we do not, in % the same sense, smell the flower, but only its fragrance, nor taste the % sugar, but only its sweetness. Likewise we do not hear the train, but % only its whistle. % % BP: Physical objects, material bodies, and wholes are perceived only in a % secondary or metaphorical sense, for we 'perceive' them only by virtue of % perceiving the sensory properties that we perceive, and that we construe % as belonging to such wholes or substrata. % % [N: distinguishes vision and sight (direct) from smell, audition, and % taste (property) % B: denies reality to wholes; only perceive the sensory prop's] % % --3. Are Wholes made out of their Parts?-- % % NR: The whole is a distinct reality, created by the putting together of the % parts, and yet distinct from those parts taken together. A substratum is % likewise distinct from the properties it instantiates or the % property-instantiations it contains. % % BP: So-called material bodies are merely constructions out of the sensory % phenomena. The whole is not distinct from its parts taken together. They % are only _nominally_existent_ entities (saMvr^tisat). Moreover, they % are objects of either unconscious inference or desire-dominated % construction. As far as the unconscious inference (a specimen of % _vikalpa) is concerned, it might have psychological certainty, but never % the required logical certainty. For it would not be derived from the % awareness of logical evidence. Such inferential awareness will not % amount to knowledge. % % [N: whole != parts : is this the same as an "emergentist" account? % B: "nominally": does this imply that the construction is social? ] % % --4. The Primacy of Perception-- % % NR: Perceiving or seeing-that is knowing in the most direct sense, and there % is no further basis or foundation or ground which is more indubitable or % certain, and from which such perceptual knowledge is derived or inferred. % % BP: Sensing is knowing in the most immediate sense. The sensory core is the % foundation of knowledge. It is indubitable and incorrigible. % % % % --5. Knowledge is Verbalizable-- % % NR: This knowledge is not always verbalized, but it is verbalizable. % % BP: Such knowledge is not verbalizable, for it is supposed to be entirely % free from conception. Verbalization operates with the help of concepts. % % [The N position ==> concept not possible w/o language; % B position: may be similar, but concepts are at least the causal reason % for lg. ] % % --6. Illusion-- % % NR: An analysis of perceptual illusion is possible without the assumption of % sense data or sense-impressions intervening between the perceiver and the % physical world. % % BP: The object grasped in perceptual illusion is not distinct from the % cognition itself. What is sensorily given in sense-illusion is an % integral part of the sensation itself. % % [N. no need for an intermediate sensory level ; object ==> cognition % B. object = sensory cognition ; ] % % --7. Knowing that we Know-- % % NR: Ordinary knowledge is neither self-revealing nor self-validating. For 'a % knows that p' does not entail 'a knows that a knows that p'. A cognitive % event may occur and pass away unnoticed or unperceived. We can neither % recall it nor communicate it to others by using language unless we % have first inwardly perceived it. This inward perceiving is called % anuvyavasAya ('inward perception') It is similar to our perception of % pain or pleasure. % % % % BP: Knowledge is self-revealing. No cognitive event can pass away % 'unnoticed'. It is self-cognizing just as pleasure or pain is % self-cognized. If a sensation amounted to awareness it would also have % self-awareness. % % % % --Familiar Clusters-- % % ... these philosophical beliefs come in clusters. It is, I think, % philosophically significant to ask why a NaiyAyika (an exponent of the nyAya % school) believed that the 'whole' must be distinct from the parts in order to % justify his belief in his brand of direct realism, and why the thesis that % knowledge is not self-revealing was, for him, a stepping-stone towards % proving the objectivity of the external world. Conversely, why did the % Buddhist believe that if knowledge or awareness were self-revealing in his % sense of the term, it would then demolish the ordinary, common-sense belief % in the solid and non-fluctuating external world? Why, it may again be asked, % would the dissolution of the 'whole' into parts and material bodies into % material properties pave the way for these properties to be reduced to the % cluster of sensibilia and thus deal a severe blow to the common-sense % assumption of the mind-independent external world? All these issues lead to % some very central questions of philosophy... % % --Historicity of positions-- % % modern Indian philosophers have produced very good expositions and creative % reformulations of some of the speculative metaphysical doctrines of classical % Indian origin. ... [leading to] the prevalent idea that Indian philosophy is, % if anything, highly speculative. The main problem with such metaphysical % writings, interesting as they are in their own way, are seldom appreciated by % the philosophical audience at large. [There is a certain opaqueness in these % writings.] % % Part of the reason for this opaqueness is the fact that these metaphysical % doctrines are presented out of context. The very sophisticated philosophical % methodology found in the classical sources of these doctrines are passed over % as inessential detail, and this is a blunder. If the pramANa method is % ignored, tghe prameyas would be hardly intelligible... The metaphysical % doctrines of Ind Phil are imbedded in the philosophical style that was % current at that time, subtly orientated by epistemological concerns and % orchestrated by the logical theories of classical India. 11 % % --Perception: Valid or Invalid (Skepticism) -- % % Philosophical problems of perception lead to discussions on the theories of % knowledge and ontological problems. Philosophers usu distinguish _contents_ % of our sense experience and the interpretations which we put upon them. % % Sceptics: No objective validity can be atttached to any one set of statements % abt perceived reality, since they are all doomed to be purely % CONVENTIONAL, purpose oriented, anthropocentric, and theory-laden. % ==> no verbal acct of sensible experience is possible in lg; % this takes a step beyond the actual sensory experience % % Several buddhists upheld such a position - though a strict % linguistic acct of sensory perception is impossible, it % nevertheless amounts to a cognitive experience, which is % non-conceptual and therefore indubitable. % ==> interposes sensibilia between it and phys objects, denies that % there are phys objs of which we are aware. But ontological status % of this sensibilia is a problem. 8-9 % % Nyaya (as against this) defends a common-sense version of realism - credits % phys things with visual, tactile and other properties. perceptually aware of % objects - the "visuo-tactual continuants' (AJ Ayer). % PF Strawson: "our pre-theoretic scheme, which is also realist in character" % % ==> agrees with one of the horns of the Nagarjunian dilemma : evidence shd % not be given the status of a theory if such evid is to be used as the % basis of proving the theory. 9 % % A non-theoretic or pre-theoretic starting point - the realist view - in % non-theoretical form - shd be that starting point - but why call it realist % if stripped of its theory? Ordinary man's commitment to a "pre-theoretical % conceptual scheme" - a non-philosopher's view of the world cannot but be % realist in character. We have already conceived a non-philosophical man - % owner of what we call "common sense" - unreflectively takes the seeming world % to be real. % % [Infant <== constructs models that minimally explain his perceptions ==> % persistence of sensations ==> persistence of "objects" ] % % JL Mackie - no distinction between objects and the 'perception of them. % ==> Strawson calls this "confused realism" % % --Science vs. Common Sense-- % % Russell: Science seems to be at war with itself: when it most means to be % objective, it finds itself plunged into subjectivity against its will. % Naive realism leads to physics, and physics, if true, shows that naive % realism is false. Therefore NR, if true, is false; therefore it is false. % % % Resolving this : Ayer: perceptible external objects are ultimately composed % of particles (of physics) which are not perceptible <==> % _sautrAntika-vaibhAShika_ position in Buddhism. Perception - causally related % to objects ==> scepticism: objects are "unobservable occupants of an % unobservable space" % % Dummett 79: [no conflict between science and common-sense since commons-sense % view is a myth.] % To conceive of perception, even at the outset, as the causal action of the % object - more exactly, for any of the senses operating at a distance, of % something emitted by the object - on the percipient does not reduce the % object to an unobservable occupant of an unobservable space. 13 % % --Object vs. Awareness of it: Perception vs Symbol-- % dharmakIrti (7thc) , arguing for Buddhist phenomenalistic idealism: % _sahopalambha niyamAd abhedo nila-taddhiyoH_, "the blue and our awareness % of blue are non-distinct, for they are [always] apprehended % together." (from his _PramANa-visishchaya_ - the original text is lost; % survives only in a Tibetan transln) 14 % % The notion of blue as external to our awareness is thereby rendered extremely % dubious. % % I do not think that D here is referring here to the alleged % primitive notion of perception ... rather he is formulating an argument: If % to be aware of x (the blue = the object, the apprehensible) one must nec be % aware of y (the apprehension or perception of x), then we have little ground % to introduce a distinction between the two; for, when two things are % indubitably different, (e.g. a cow and a horse), it is not the case that they % are invariably apprehended together. 14 % % To counter this, Udayana (combiner of _nyAya_ and _vaisheshika_ % streams, 11th c): % % _na grAhya-bhedam avadhUya dhiyo 'sti vr^ttiH_, % "There is no awareness that arises (in us) repudiating the distinctness % of the apprehensible (object from the apprehension itself)". % [_Atmatattva-viveka_ p.230] 14 % % This draws attention to a point that is more or less undeniable. When % perception arises in us clearly and distinctly, it marks the object perceived % (_grAhya_ = apprehensible) as distinct from the perception itself. % % ANALOGY: at moment at which a mother conceives ==> distinctness of her % offspring is guaranteed. % % --Modern Realism: Object existence, and Sentient awareness of them-- % % The world is presupposed here as containing 'variously propertied physical % objects', located in a common space, and continuing in their existence % independently of our interrupted perceptions of them. 15 % % Dummett's reformulation in semantic terms of the issues between realism and % anti-realism - various kinds of realism - abt physical/material things, abt % scientific entities, abt mathematical objects, about the past. % Of these, only the first is being considered here - two specific claims: % 1. abt the existence of these objects, and % 2. abt the nature of their existence. % % REALISM: the familiar phys object not only exists but also exists % independently. (will continue to exist even if all sentient % creatures are annihilated) % % PHENOMENALISM: familiar objects exist but not indep of any sentient % creature's being aware of them. If all minds were annihilitated, it % would be not only pointless, but false to claim that a certain set % (any set) of entries existed. 15 % % Modern Realism: Statements containing physical-object words such as 'cats' % would be determinately true or false according to realism even if we do not % or cannot know such truth-values ("God's eye-view" of the world: Dummett 79, % p.31: "Knowing it as God knows it" p.10). Reality has a fully determinate % (fixed) nature which our probings and manipulation cannot change. 16 % % Anti-realism: % such statements would not have determinate tv's - true or false. For reality % or what exists is by nature indeterminate. Left to itself it is amorphous, % shapeless, and unformed, and it becomes continuously shaped and formed and % made determinate by our probings into it, our scientific theories, ultimately % by our concept of meaning! Dummett 78 pp.xxviii: [reality (material or % physical)] "come into existence only as we become aware of it., although we % do not _create_ it." % % [This leads to the distinction between image-schemas or "i-language" and % symbols or e-language. The perceptual category is in constant drift; % initially the object in the world (that exists) may be a CAT (category), % but then it may drift to include some SMALL-DOG. With commmunication, and % esp in the presence of trusted speakers, the category becomes more sharply % defined and the drift is arrested. % % Thus, without sentient beings, the object continues to exist amorphously, % but it is only with the sentient being that it becomes fully reified or real. % Thus Dummett's "God's world view" may actually not exist, or it may not be % possible to uniquely define its elements. Consider this situation between % CUP and BOWL (from Gärdenfors' [[gärdenfors-2000-conceptual-spaces-geometry|Conceptual Spaces]], 2000): % % % Variations in cup and bowl; The degree of BOWL-ness depends on whether food is in it or not. % Similarly, degree of VASE-ness depends on whether it contains flowers [Labov 73]. % % Even with a single sentient being, it is possible that this person "talks" to % himself, uses a conscious awareness to think of it; can the drift % be arrested then? Wittgenstein's internal language position seems to be - Not. % But this may actually be the case. E.g. when a designer repeatedly % sketches and thinks of an object, the "back-talk" of the sketch may % reinforce the symbol. ] % % [in children 3 months old, CAT does not include DOG but DOG includes some % CATs. Possible reason may be wider variability of DOG.] % % [Aside: Michael Dummett [w]: % % In his 1963 paper Realism he popularised a controversial approach to % understanding the historical dispute between realist and other non-realist % schools of philosophy such as idealism, nominalism, etc. He characterized % all of these latter positions as anti-realist and argued that the % fundamental disagreement between realist and anti-realist was over the % nature of truth. He has claimed that realism is best understood as % accepting the classical characterisation of truth as bivalent and % evidence-transcendent, while anti-realism rejects this in favor of a % concept of knowable truth. Historically, these debates had been understood % as disagreements about whether a certain type of entity objectively exists % or not. Thus, we may speak of (anti-)realism with respect to other minds, % the past, the future, universals, mathematical entities (such as natural % numbers), moral categories, the material world, or even thought. The % novelty of Dummett's approach consisted in seeing these disputes as, at % base, analogous to the dispute between intuitionism and platonism in the % philosophy of mathematics. ] % % Similar to mAdhyamika : everything is empty of its "own nature" (svabhAva = % fixed essence). whenever we conceive of an object or a fact we % automatically impute to it a fixed nature, but the object or the fact % is by itself devoid of any fixed nature. Insight or prajn~A tells us % that there are no existents with such fixed nature; it is all % relative to our conception of it. 16 % % --The context of Indian Philosophy of Perception-- % % Philosophical problems are studied only in certain contexts (not simply % because, like Mt Everest they are there) 16 % % If the goal is enlightenment, how does this philosophizing help? Some Skt % commentators said of the VaisheShika: How does the exact knowledge of the % six types of realities (padArtha) lead to the ultimate good? It sounds like % showing the person the Himalayas when what he wanted to see and take a dip % in was the ocean. % % The buddhists predilection for phenomenalism - related to the monks' praxis % of meditation on the 'insubstantiality' of the external world. % % [The analogue of the Kuhnsian view as applied to Philosophy. But % then this may actually have been more accepted in the Humanities than % in the Sciences. It was the scientist who was dispassionate, % obtaining "facts" from "observation", resulting in "laws".] % % The human mind is an incurable organ. Who with the wit to use it can keep it % still for long? A day-dreaming pianist will hammer with his fingers on % invisible keys, a poet will mutter with fragmentary eloquence, a bright man % will reason quietly if he must, but impatient to express himself aloud. % - Ben-Ami Scharfstein, Mystical experience, Oxford 1973 % % -- Philosophical Questions and the pramANas-- % % EMPIRICISM: sense-experience or immediate experience is the primary source of % knowledge, how knowledge is derived. The strong form of this doctrine % accords observational basis to all our theoretical and objective knowledge. % In a weak form, it may claim that all our knowledge must begin with sensory % experience and that the ultimate court of appeal must be some observational % data. 22 % % % Uddyotkara: sarva-pramANAnAM pratyakSha-pUrvakatvAd % "We emphasize perception, for all pramANas are (in some way or the % other) preceded by (sensory) perception." 22 % % non-conceptual or pre-conceptual perception is merely blind or unrevealing, % not empty or non-existent (e.g. the experience of babies) 23 % % _Nihil in intellectu nisi prius in sensu_: % Nothing is in the mind without its first being in the senses. % "Scholastics" formulation (medieval), presumably based on Aristotle. 23 % % % % Experience: usually appealed to in Cartesian epistemology, when the search % for certainty is supposed to come to an end and hence a knowledge-claim can % be established. % PratIti or pratyaya (sometimes, anubhava) becomes also the ultimate court of % appeal for many Skt philosophers. No direct translation, ~ "experience" 23 % % --Raw data (sensation) vs Precept (awareness)-- % SKEPTICISM concerning the possibility of our knowledge about the objective, % external world has driven the philosophers of E and W to think of % 'experience' as purely how the world appears to the subject without implying % what it actually is or may be. A basic distinction has to be postulated % between an experience and its interpretation, between the crude data % passively received and construction of them into a structure. 24 % % Paradox: Empiricists try to make experience the building block of knowledge, % but if those building blocks are given in terms of appearance only, % then the edifice of knowledge will show only the appearance and not % the reality. 24 % Sceptics: compelled the empiricists to search for indubitable grounds for % knowledge to guarantee certainty. % % Matilal: calls all Indian schools that argue that knowledge derives from % pramANa as "empiricist" - since to them knowledge is not possible % without some perceptual basis, either in the knower himself, or in % some trusted (Apta) person as in the Buddha, or even God (Nyaya). % These schools differ considerably in their assumptions, and this % merely reflects the extreme looseness with which the term has been % used by philosophers. M wishes to call them empiricists to show that % they were engaged in refuting the sceptist position of nAgArjuna or % jayarAshi. 25 % % --Learning and Memory-- % Bhartrihari held the view that our innate readiness to articulate concepts in % speech is an 'innate' disposition, but this disposition is _acquired_ % (in some metaphysical sense) for it is derived from the residual % (memory) traces of countless experiences in countless previous % incarnations of the person. (pUrvahita-saMskAra) % % Plato: Meno 81d: Learning is nothing but recollection. (also Phaedrus 72e-77a) % [ % Cebes added: Your favorite doctrine, Socrates, that knowledge is simply % recollection, if true, also necessarily implies a previous time in which % we learned that which we now recollect. But this would be impossible % unless our soul was in some place before existing in the human form; here, % then, is another argument of the soul's immortality. % % But tell me, Cebes, said Simmias, interposing, what proofs are given of % this doctrine of recollection? I am not very sure at this moment that I % remember them. % % One excellent proof, said Cebes, is afforded by questions. If you put a % question to a person in a right way, he will give a true answer of % himself; but how could he do this unless there were knowledge and right % reason already in him? And this is most clearly shown when he is taken to % a diagram or to anything of that sort. % % Later: Socrates says] if the knowledge which we acquired before birth was % lost by us at birth, and afterwards by the use of the senses we recovered % that which we previously knew, will not that which we call learning be a % process of recovering our knowledge, and may not this be rightly termed % recollection by us? ] % % Buddhists: universals are but convenient myths, helpful like a 'vehicle' but % dispensable after the journey. % Nyaya: some natural universals are real and even perceptible, provided the % objects instantiating them are also perceived. 26-27 % % --- % bhartrihari: % sun has set ==> battle has ended / courtesan has to get ready / cooking has % to start / studies to be started % % -- Gettier Problem-- % % 4.10: Knowledge, shriharSha and Gettier % % The pramANa theorists in general and nyAya in particular understand the % concept of knowledge (in the episodic sense) in a way that could be spelled % out as follows: % % 1) knowledge is a truth-hitting episode % 2) It is non-dubious in the sense that no reasonable ground for doubting its % truth has appeared (a-prAmANya-saMshaya nAskandita) Matilal, Bimal Krishna; Jonardon Ganeri (ed); Heeraman Tiwari(ed); The Character of Logic in India Oxford University Press 2000, 192 pages ISBN 019564896X +PHILOSOPHY INDIA LOGIC LANGUAGE Matilal, Bimal Krishna; The Word and the World: India's Contribution to the Study of Language Oxford University Press, 2001, 204 pages ISBN 0195655125, 9780195655124 +INDIA PHILOSOPHY LANGUAGE % % ==Excerpts== % Human language is a very complex phonomenon. But its supreme % relevance lies in the recognition that thinking is almost impossible % without language, and hence by analysing language we can analyse % thought. e.g. [Dummett 80] believes that language is the 'base of the % entire structure' we call 'philosophy'. p. 1 % % [WEST: Nietzsche - all discussions are linguistic. Wittgenstein - % good / true - how are these notions realized linguistically? Quine: % Aristotle's meaning = marriage of word and thought] % % [episteme - pure knowledge % techne - applied knowledge % % Descartes : mind/body - how do we know? start doubting everything we % know. Can doubt all, but can't doubt that we doubt itself % Logic: Vienna School - meaning = language; % PRAGMATIZATION: only possible in the context of the world. ] % % One modern philosopher, Dummett(1980) firmly believes that the % philosophy of langauge is 'the base of the entire structure" we call % philosophy - argues that there is a very general aspect of our concern % with language and this concern is with the fundamental outlines of an % account how language functions. % % --- % % at times almost excessive preoccupation with language on the one hand and % with philosophy on the other, may indeed be regarded as a characteristic of % Indian civilization. (F. Staal, Sanskrit Philosophy of Language, 1969, % 463) % % shabda in this writing will often be translated as 'language'... % [akShapAda, author of Nyayasutra, has attested to] the 'word' as % "pramANa", 'a means of knowledge. % % Nyayasutra 1.1.7: shabda or Word is what is instructed by a % trustworthy person (Apta) % % here shabda stands for shabdapramANa - the means of knowledge called % "word". % % --- % % 2 ON GRAMMAR AND LINGUISTIC STUDIES % % It has often been claimed in recent times that in the Indian scientific % and philosophical tradition, mathematics plays a less crucial role and % its place is taken by grammar or linguistics. ... Linguistics, and along % with it the philosophy of language, developed in India from the fifth % century BC, although not much is known about these subjects in the early % centuries except for the work of three grammarians (pANini, followed by % kAtyAyana and paTan~jali), and that of the etymologists (called % nairuktas) such as yAska. In the West, linguistics developed relatively % late, although for an early discussion of the philosophy of language one % can go back to Plato's Cratylus. % % [Cratylus: Plato presents the NATURALISTIC view of word origins. % words get their meanings in a natural process, independent of the % language user (?God may have given these?). the opposite % (CONVENTIONAL) view, posed by aristotle, says that words arise due to % convention among language users. ] % % vyAkaraNa (literally it may mean 'analysis') or grammar was regarded % as the gateway to other disciplines. it was part of the vedAnga, one % of the six 'limbs', i.e. auxiliary (or preparatory) disciplines, for % the successful study of the vedas. the six ancillaries include % grammar, phonetics, etymology, metrics, astronomy, and the science (or % art) or rituals. % % --- % ashTadhyAyi - % % 27. The six angas or pieces - Vedas have six pieces: Shikcha, Kalpa, % Vyakaran, Nirukta, Chhanda and Jyotish. The language and learning is % called Shikcha. Kalpa is the procedure such as how to perform % yagna. Vyakaran is grammar. Nirukta is the dictionary of % words. Chhanda is the system of writing or syntax. Jyotish is the % knowledge of past, present and future or the science of Astrology. % ] % % The early development of 'grammar' or what may be termed 'science of % language' led to many interesting results. Intimate relationship % between logical and grammatical categories was noticed: what may be % called certain 'universals' of logic and language were noted, % distinction between language and metalanguage, or rather between use % and mention, was underlined, and metalinguistic notions were more % clearly understood and treated accordingly. For example, in rule % 1.1.68, pANini notes the distinction between the practices in the % 'language' of grammar and in ordinary language. In grammar, by the % use of a word (say 'cow') we refer to the word itself, while in % ordinary language by the use of a word we refer to its meaning, the % object, a cow. % % % pANini seems to say that in normal language when we use a word to % refer to itself, i.e. where we mention it, we mark it (in Sanskrit) % with an iti (which, incidentally, functions as quotation-marks in % Sanskrit), but in grammatical rules where we frequently mention the % word instead of using it, it is convenient to have the reverse % convention: mark the word with iti when we use it and leave it % unmarked when we mention it. % % % % pANini's aShTAdhyAyI (5th-4th c. BC) is certainly a monumental work - % an achievement of encyclopaedic research and technical perfection, a % comprehensive grammar of the Sanskrit language which includes both the % Vedic Sanskrit and what is called 'classical' or laukika Sanskrit. It % consists of nearly four thousand sUtras, short grammatical rules in % aphoristic style. A comparatively simple outline: % % - vyAkaraNa may be taken to mean the process of analysing language and % in such a process the first element we reach is a sentence, which % consists necessarily of a verb in various tenses and moods, and a % number of substantives called kArakas 'casual or contributory % factors' to the action denoted by the verb or the action-word, and % also the qualifiers and other related items belonging to such % kArakas. % % - The forms of verbs found in the sentence can be viewed as made up of % an original root/stem called dhAtu and a number of endings called % PRATYAYAS. These endings, pANini thinks, give the verbs their % temporal and modal significance. While dealing with verbal endings, % pANini notices that there are a vast number of verbal derivatives % which are treated as substantives and take kAraka inflections, but % which can be analysed into root/stems and a set of inflections which % he calls kr^t (KRIT). % % [verbal derivatives ==> kr^t; taddhit -> noun extensions; % ting ==> verb inflections: pratyayas - needs further elucidation] % % - This has led to the interesting philosophical discussion between the % nairuktas or etymologists and the pANinIyas. According to the % etymologists, all nouns (substantives) are derived from some verbal % root or the other. yAska in his nirukta refers to this view (in % fact defends it) and ascribes it to an earlier scholar shAkaTAyana. % This would require that all words re to be analysable into atomic % elements, 'roots' or 'bases' and 'affixes' or 'inflections' -- % better known in Sanskrit as dhAtu and pratyaya.... yAska reported % the view of gArgya who opposed shAktAyana (both preceded pANini who % mentions them by name) and held that not all substantival words or % nouns (nAma) were to be derived from roots, for certain nominal % stems were 'atomic'... p.8-9 % % pratyaya meant, among other things, 'a causal factor' or a 'condition' % (a constituent), in dependence upon which a product will come into % being (see the meaning of pratyaya in any Buddhist text). p.9 % % --- % % [PURPOSE OF GRAMMAR] Grammar is regarded as a shAstra, 'a system of thought' % with a purpose and directed towards a goal, composed for the sake of a % well-defined readership. As a shAstric discipline it has four anubandhas or % 'parameters', or delimiting lines: subject, connection, purpose, and % readership. The 'subject' of grammar is shabda, 'words and sentences', its % relation with shabda is that it analyses shabda into stems and suffixes and % thus helps our understanding of its significance. Its purpose is clearly % stated in pANini's title of aShTAdhyAyI: shabdAunushAsana: teaching of the % principles that would serve to distinguish correct forms from incorrect % ones. % % % - protection of purity in scriptural texts (rakShA), % - transformations of word-affixes to suit ritual context (Uha) % - recitation of the Scriptures (Agama), % - a simpler way of learning the language (laghu), and % - certainty, a way of learning about the proper meanings when ambigyous % words are used (asaMdeha) p.11 % % [patan~jali says at one point] language is the great 'spirit' (deva) % that has entered into mortals, and the study of grammar helps us to % get control of this spirit, that has become identified with the % essence of mankind. ... [Instead of making lists of correct words (or % incorrect ones, which would be much larger)] the best method is to % formulate rules following the principles of 'generalization' (sAmAnya) % and showing 'exceptions' (viShesha) to such generalities. p.12 % % patan~jali says that language reveals its own secret to one who studies % grammar just as the faithful wife reveals her beautiful body to her husband. % % -- % % LEARNING A LANGUAGE p. 12: % % word acquisition (learning the meaning of words): indian philosophers from % very ancient times are almost unanimous - such learning can come from eight % ways - % % a) grammar (vyAkaraN) - derivative (yangika) word meanings can be % understood based on the root. % % b) analogy (upamAna) - a description of the word based on a known concept % % c) lexicon (koSha) % % d) statement of a trusted person (AptavAkya): parent pointing at % object and saying "this is a horse" % [AUGUSTINE, Confessions, I.8: When they (my elders) named some object and % accordingly moved towards something, I saw this and I grasped that the % thing was called by the sound they uttered when they meant to point it % out.] % % e) speech-behaviour of elders (vyavahAra): perhaps the most important % of these eight ways (nAgesha, prabhAkAra), gangesha: "everybody in % his or her first learning of the language depends exclusively on % the speech-behaviour of the elders." % PROCESS: older adult commands 'Bring a cow,' and the younger adult obeys % by bringing a cow. The child as an onlooker understands that the % utterance (sound emitted by older adult) as a whole means the activity % of the younger adult. Then on another occasion from such and other % commands as 'bring the horse' and 'tie the cow' the child through an % unconscious process of assimilation and elimination (AvApodvApa) learns % the meanings of such words as cow, horse, bring, tie etc. involves not % only perception and inference, but also an understanding of the adult's % intention as revealed by their bodily movements % % f) larger context of the stentence or passage (sannidhyatAH): The % special or the specific meaning of a word (which may be ambiguous % in its use) - e.g. an ambiguous word yava which may mean % long-bearded barley (AryAn) or a kind of seed (mlechha) can be % disambiguated when the following sentence runs - "when other plants % droop down, the yavas stand up and flourish." Contextual factors % have primacy in resolving ambiguities in meaning. % % g) Explanation or commentary: parallels word-meanings supplied by % definition % % h) Syntactic connection (?vr^ddhAH?) with words whose meanings are already % known: e.g. the unfamiliar word pika: "The pika sings sweetly sitting in % the mango tree", here the meaning of pika can be inferred from its % syntactical connection with other known words e.g. pika may be understood % to mean a singing bird, such as a cuckoo. % % [IDEA: PAPER: SYNTACTIC BOOTSTRAPPING: Can use GL in an inverse search - what % are the objects that sit on trees and sing? Q. How can the data structure be % managed so that inverse searches can be performed - SOM?] % % --- % % SYNONYMS AND HOMONYMS p.15 % % There were two theories in terms of which [words with multiple meanings were % to be explained]. bhartr^hari calls one the 'multiple-word theory' and the % other 'single-word theory'. According to the former, we should consider one % such word with multiple meaning as a dummy for many words, each of which has % its own singular meaning. According to the latter, it is considered to be a % single word with multiple meaning. ... % % In some cases it is clearly recognizable (on the basis of etymological % history) that the same sound form (rUpa) represents actually two or more % words having two or more meanings. This will support the former view, and % the resulting ambiguity is resoved easily, as bhartr^hari emphasizes, by the % contextual factors (prakaraNa). But this raises, among other things, two % problems. First, there are certain roots such as pA. This means both 'to % drink' and 'to protect'; it is the same sound-form having two completely % different meanings and this cannot be explained through etymology or % derivation. Should this not be regarded just as two roots which happen to % have the same soundform, pA? Second, many words seem to have some primary % meanings and several secondary or related meanings. They are usually % explained with recourse to metaphor. Indian theorists, being mainly % concerned with the synchronic study of language, explained that the % non-primary senses developed out of usage but they are always connected, in % some way or the other, with the primary meaning. Sometimes, however, some % non-primary meaning may gain prominence through constant usage and then be % regarded as another 'primary' meaning... % % mimAMsA: only 'monosemy' was natural - synonyms and multiple meanings are % corruptions... for multiple meanings, each meaning is to be regarded % as primary. Old view (patan~jali's?) that frequency of use % determines the primary meaning is criticized and rejected. Words % used by mlechha's are accepted in Sanskrit creating homonyms. % problem: shleSha (pun or paranomasia). % % kumArilabhaTTa: certain cases of genuine synonyums may be accepted where no % other explanation is possible (ananyagatikatvena). % % kumArilabhaTTa in tantravArttika: Since names are used for referring to % objects, it is fruitless to have a second (or a third) word if only % (the first) can serve the purpose. % % % % --- % % 3 WORDS AND THEIR MEANINGS % % WORD CLASSIFICATION % % % yAska: four groups % - nAma - nouns or substantives % - AkhyAta - verbs % - upasarga - pre-verbs or prefixes % - nipAta - particles, invariant words - prepositions (?) % % This breaking down of sentence into words generated a philosophical % controversy. In the prAtishAkhya text, % the gist of the controversy was % put cryptically as saMhitA pada-prakr^tiH. According to one analysis % the words would be the primary elements (prakr^ti) out of which the % sentence is constructed, while according to another analysis it means % the opposite, that is, the sentence would be the primary entity, % originally given, and the words are arrived at only through analysis % and abstraction. % % [IDEA: i.e. words are the maximal chunks in the intersection sets of % sentences. How? sentences, or rather phrases, carry meaning. if we % restructure them, we can constitute them into frequently occurring % chunks, which we call words, just as words themselves can be broken % into roots and suffixes etc. e.g. the phrases "break the heart" and % "heart failure" both involve a related sense of "heart" - yet, the % meaning of this word is much more work to pin down, than the meaning % of the phrases (by def, phrases have to be more concise than words) - % so this makes it possible to define the phrases more easily than the % decontextualized word. In how does one define the meaning for a % decontextualized word? It is all a conspiracy of the lexicon % builders. ] % % to call something 'primary' in this context meant that it had a % preferred ontological status, as either a constructed conglomerate or % an abstracted constituent. % % the controversy over relative primacy of the word and the sentence was % long and protracted... % % --- % % the term for what are generally called (ontological) categories is % padArtha, literally meaning 'what the word refers to' or 'referents'. % [IDEA: pada+artha; ??the reference to substance must be later] 19 % % yAska's contribution lay in singling out two main (ontological) % categories: a process or an action (bhAva), and an entity or a being % or a thing (sattva). L. Sarup chose to contrast these two, bhAva and % sattva, by using the terminology of 'becoming' and 'being' (Sarup % 1921, 5). recently E. Kahrs has questioned these translations and % suggested being for bhAva, and entity for sattva. yAska first defined % the notion of AkhyAta, verb, and then the notion of nAma, noun, by % reversing the order of his own enumeration. ... the verb is defined % as that which has the bhAva ('process') as its predominant notion and % a noun is defined as that which has sattva ('thing'), as its % predominant notion. the 'process' is one that has, according to one % interpretation, an early stage and a later stage and when such a % 'process' is the dominant sense, a finite verb is used as in vrajati, % 'walks', or pacati, 'cooks'. but when a process is referred to as a % 'petrified' or 'configured' mass (mUrta) extending from start to % finish, a verbal noun is used, e.g. vrajyA (a) walk, or pakti, (a) % cooking. in the latter case the notion of process is subordinated, % for the element of sequence in the process is lacking. hence we have % a noun derived from a verb to express it. % [IDEA: compare Langacker 'summary scanning' (vs sequential): % Enter - progression along a set of states % Entrance - episodic nominalization - involves collectivization ] % % there might have been a profound insight in yAska's writing when he % used the demonstrative pronoun 'that' and said that a substantive or a % 'thing' is referred to by the pronoun 'that'. Whatever we can point % out by saying 'that', such as a cow, an elephant or a horse, would be % the referent of a noun-word. Even an abstract idea or an action can % be referred to by a noun-word because we can also refer to it by % 'that'. [reinterpreted by helArAja in his commentary on the % vAkyapadIya - definition of dravya] % % The pre-verbs or prefixes were never considered to be independently % meaningful. Their significance lies in the contribution they make to % the meaning of the main verb to which they are attached. Sometimes % they modify, sometimes they reverse the meaning of the main verb. A % well-known (later) For example the root-verb hr^means 'to steal', but % with pra- it means 'to strike', with A- it means 'to eat', and with % pari- 'to abandon'. Some have propounded the theory that the % pre-verbs are % not to be regarded as 'denotative' of any meaning, but only 'indicative' of % some meaning that is actually located in the verbs, and to round up the % view, they would say that the verbal root does not have any _fixed_ % meaning. In fact such roots implicitly possess the power to have many % meanings, and a particular pre-verb's function is to bring about some such % meaning as is already implicitly present in the verb. On this view, % preverbs would be only functional, lacking any denotation. % % A pre-verb is like a lamp that would focus % upon a particular meaning among other meanings or a set of meanings % lying within the domain of the verbal root. 20 % [FLASHLIGHT: the verbal meanings spans a large space. the pre-verb % specializes it to a particular meaning] % % However, there are those that oppose this view. % % [prahAra - to strike, to beat up, AhAra - meal; parihAra - to % renounce] % % [IDEA: Verbal root has no _fixed_ meaning. But neither does any word. It is % only at the discourse level that meanings get fixed, if at all. Hence % talking about word meanings is actually not very meaningful. Words % mean only that which is expressible in all the discourses where it can % be meaningfully used. ] % % nipAta constitutes a very heterogenous group of words. yAska: they % don't have any fixed meaning but each has a variety of meanings and % the contextual factors determine which one it takes. pANini defined % them in a list beginning with ca = "and" (rule 1.4.57), as well as % described as signifying non-things (a-sattva). In fact in pANini, % nipAta forms a much broader category of invariant words. % % % % In the sentence "He was granted a boon after prayers" the Sanskrit % word anu would be used for 'after' and it would not simply indicate % the temporal relation of posterity between prayers and granting a % boon, but would specifically signify 'after having heard (the % prayer)'. The verb 'hear' was understood. Similarly, in 'Lightning % flashes at the tree', the Sanskrit anu, used for 'at', would signify % not simply the particular direction but rather 'aiming towards or at' % (the verb 'aiming' being understood). % % PRIMARY AND NON-PRIMARY MEANINGS: METAPHOR % % [ACCIDENTAL POLYSEMY] a word having multiple meanings, one primary and % several secondary or derived meanings. % [LOGICAL POLYSEMY] homonyms which generate systematic ambiguity to be % resolved by contextual factors. % % A word having multiple meanings may be said to have one primary % meaning (as a lexicographer would note) and perhaps several secondary % or _derived_ meanings. This is to be distinguished from the case of % homonyms (two or several meanings are "primary") which generate % systematic ambiguity to be resolved by contextual factors. % % But it is a common phenomenon of a natural language, where any word, apart % from having one or several primary meanings, could be used to convey % meanings (or denote objects) which, though distinct from the ordinary % (primary) meaning, are nevertheless connected in some way or other with % the same primary meaning. This phenomenon is usually captured by the % rhetoricians' term, metaphor or metaphorical use. This may also be called % the metaphorical extension of the meaning of a word. In fact this % phenomenon is so pervasive in our language that sometimes we wonder % whether there is any sense in our assuming that there are at ALL any fixed % primary meanings of the words we use, and it may be that the meaning of a % word is to be found or determined simply by its use. Our general tendency % is however to isolate and learn the words as having certain fixed primary % meanings (determines possibly by their frequency of occurrence) and then % explain the additional meanings or senses that the user of a word may % convey, as metaphorical extensions. % % Indian philosophers (especially of the nyAya school) give an account % of this phenomenon by identifying two different 'powers' in a word: % one is that of saying (abhidhAna) and the other is that of pointing, % signifying or indicating (lakShaNa). The first is called the primary % meaning-giving power and the second is called the secondary or % indicatory meaning-giving power. By the first, the word speaks, as it % were, while in the second it only _indicates_, and a metaphor is born. % % [IDEA: abhidhAna - saying; all other meanings are lakShmANa ==> metaphor. % Can we define a metaphor unless we can define a "core" or % "abhidhAna" meaning for a word? % Q. LANG ACQ: In a language where every application of the word is % underspecified, how does one ever learn the "abhidhAna" meaning?] % % Consider the example: 'The village is on the (river) Ganga' (= % gaMgAyAm ghoShaH) The primary meaning of the word 'gaMgA' is the river % we call gaMgA, but the sentence which locates the (fisherman's) % village on the river gaMgA would be speaking about an impossible state % of affairs if only the primary meaning of gaMgA is taken into account. % Common rationality demands that we construe the meaning differently in % order to make some sense of the sentence uttered. By metaphorical % extension -- a practice pervasively prevalent among the speakers (of % Sanskrit in this case, but generally, any language) -- the meaning of % the word 'gaMgA' is given (by its indicatory power) as 'the banks of % the gaMgA' and hence the sentence is taken to be describing the % situation that the village is on the banks of the gaMgA -- a perfectly % legitimate conclusion about what the sentence means or how the hearer % is supposed to cognize its meaning in the context. % % On analysis, the NyAyAyikas identify two necessary conditions: % (a) the primary meaning should be a 'misfit' in the context; it would % not go with the meanings of other words in the sentence, and % (b) the indicated meaning (presumably intended by the speaker) would % have to be associated with the primary meaning in some way or % other. % It is to be noted that there are some established ways (conventions) % in the language community by which this metaphorical extension is % achieved, and it is not always necessary that the intention of the % particular speaker be taken into account. In fact, the hearer does % not 'enter' into the mind of the speaker, but the context and the % other circumstances would make the intended meaning 'visible' to him. % This process is automatic and hence such meaning seems to come % naturally to the hearer. Rhetoricians note such well-known devices as % part for the whole, the container for the content, genus for the % species, species for genus, and so on. % % [IDEA: in GL where is the test for (a)? There is a possibility of % overgeneralization, perhaps? ] % % In 'protect the food from the ravens' the word ravens means not only % ravens but also by extension any birds or beasts that would spoil the % food. This is a common presupposition of our general rational % behaviour. For the person receiving the command would obviously try % to protect the food from being spoiled by any bird or animal. It is % the context which derives this metaphorical meaning from the word % 'ravens' here, and I believe no lexicographer would dream of noting % this as presumably another normal meaning of the word 'raven'. % % [IDEA: GL encoding: "protect the food from the ravens" ==> ravens are % immediate concern, but the intent is to protect the food. who else can % steal food? answer in IRS framework, and generalize to other birds, % and maybe even rats. But to find answer to these types of questions % also, need more content - who is mostly seen stealing food etc. ] % % --- % % MEANING IN LITERARY CRITICISM: VAKROKTI AND DHVANI % % [appendix III: beautifully summarizes milleniums of debate on what is % poetry - ultimately, says Anandavardhana (c. 860 AD) - poetry must % have suggestivity or "dhvani" [in addition to three other types of % meaning - abhidhAna (primary, direct), lakShaNa (indicative), or % tAtparya (in sentence context), this other is called vyAnjanA]. If % what it shows i.e. the suggested sense, exceeds (atishaya) the % expressed sense, then it constitutes a better variety of poetry. ] % % High class poetry, says Anandavardhana, is that where the suggested meaning % of the word excels, that is, it is more beautiful and more charming than the % ordinary meaning (which may be either the lexical meaning, or, to suit the % context, the indicatory (or transferred) meaning (=lakShyArtha). The % suggested meaning is appealed to only after [these meanings] are fully % comprehended, [and that too,] only by the _sensitive_ reader. Anandavardhana % has called it the 'reverberation' of the sense from the sound, i.e. speech. % When the hearer has apprehended that the village is on the banks of the gaMgA % (from gaMgAyAm ghoShaH) he may further comprehend that the speaker intends to % emphasize the natural beauty and simplicity of the place... (the metaphor % underlines its excessive proximity to the river). % % [In other words, poetry must mean more than it says, and this remains % a beautiful statement of what poetry must be!] % % [Challenge to the third meaning in poetry:] Words may be suggestive because % people are suggestible - very subjective factor - diff hearers suggestible in % diff ways. So the power of suggestition is explained in terms of the % hearer's inferences, without attributing a separate 'power' or % dispositionality to the word itself. Poetry may have well-entrenched % mechanisms for suggesting beauty, charm and aesthetic rapture, but this can % hardly be a proof for the existence of an ontological property in words % called the "suggestive power" [lit. critic mahimabhaTTa criticizes % Anandavardhana]. On the other hand, the power to _denote_ or _mean_ (the % primary meaning), as well as to _indicate_ or _signify_ (the metaphorical or % non-primary meaning) are however both, designatory powers, without which the % meaning of a sentence would not be comprehended. ... sometimes of course, % the old metaphorical meaning can be so well-entrenched as to gain currency as % a lexical meaning. % % % % [IDEA: tAtparya: intent of speaker - cannot enter his mind, but can % make inferences. Q. "do you have the time?" A: "seven-thirty," or, % "the milkman just came". Model: IRS - why is the speaker saying this? % if she want to know if I have the time, then maybe she wants to know % the time itself. why not just tell her the time directly. but I % don't have a clock. but then, the milkman comes around seven. i % could say "seven o'clock", but that is perhaps too precise, or i could % say "about seven", but better i tell her how i know it, so she knows % also my inference mechanism, the underlying uncertainty, and also any % factors that may cause an error in it. diachronic shift: over time, % the usage Q becomes indexicalized, and now it means - "can you tell me % the time?", and even usage A may become conventionalized. ] % % --- appendix III: % % two main theories of poetry - one regarded alaMkAra as external means % to beautify speech. The other regarded alaMkAra as the very essence % of poetry. % % Poetryhood consists in ornamentation (of speech)' - Kuntaka % % The debate whether vArtA (the straight meaning) can indeed constitute poetry % or not, raged for hundreds of years. The role of alaMkAra - is it essential % - or can the unembellished body also be beautiful? Some like DanDin (c.700 % AD) or mammatha (1050) suggest that vArtA can also be alaMkAra while kuntaka % (AD 950, Kashmiri rhetorician of 11th c. ) says that without alaMkAra, a % writing looses kAvyatA or poetryhood... % % Two types of alaMkAra - shabdAlaMkAra - alliteration, paranomasia % (pun), or arthAlaMkAra - simile, metaphor. % % body needs life or soul in order to appear beautiful. What constitutes this % element (_sArIrin)? Later answer is that it is _rasa or aesthetic rapture. % SECOnD VIEW: alaMkAras are external properties of the kAvya % % bhAmaha (c. AD 700) - a _vArtA (plain report) such as 'the sun has set, the % moon is up, birds go to their nests' - cannot constitute poetry % vakrokti = atishayokti = alaMkAra 170 % daNDin (c. AD 700) - the above can be poetic in the right context. % svabhAvokti (telling as it is), as in the _shAstras, may be desirable % in poetry. % Anandavardhana (AD 860) - dhvani - _atishayokti % kuntaka (c. AD 950) - holistic - obliqueness (vakratA) underlies all % alaMkAras; there can be no poetry without alaMkAra. the alaMkAra and % the _alaMkArya (body ornamented) are inseparable. Therefore % obliqueness in speech constitutes poetry, and it may come from plainnn % statements in suitable contexts. 172 % abhinavagupta (AD 980) - alaMkAra refers to arthAlaMkAras, ie. simile etc, % and not to shabdAlaMkAras such as alliteration etc. _vakrokti refers % to the guNas pertaining to the sound and sense - _utkr^ShTa saMghaTanA_ % - excellent arrangement (?sound echoing the sense?) 171 % mammata (c. 1050) this vArtA example, for nine types of people may suggest % nine diff meanings - hence it is suggestive, and may be considered % poetry. % % bhAmaha rejects _hetu, _sUkShma, _leSha [??] as alaMkAras since these do not % constitute vakrokti. kuntaka: e.g. there is fire on the hill because there is % smoke - is not hetu alaMkAra because it is direct. But how do we study % individual alaMkAras - simile, metaphor, alliteration etc? For this kuntaka % suggests the apoddhAra approach - extract from the whole (see p.107) % % WORD MEANINGS % abhidhA - denotative % lakShaNA - indicative - metaphorical, arising 'if the primary meanings are % obstructed' % tAtparya - generates sentence meaning from isolated word meanings and % context % dhvani - fourth power - suggestivity, beyond _vAchArtha, the literal % meaning, _atishaya. unlike lakShaNa, requires no lack of fitness % (ayogyatA) % % -- % % THE SPEAKER'S INTENTION % % A fourth concept - tAtparya - intention of the speaker. While it is % clearly seen by many philosophers that the intention of the speaker % must play a very important role in the determination of the meanings % ... it is redundant to think of it as a separate meaning-giving power % of the word. From 'Bring saindhava' % the hearer comprehends that the speaker intends to have some salt % brought to him for he is having his dinner at the moment - the context % (here the situation of utterance) helps us to infer or guess the % intended meaning... % % Ambiguity resolution: presence, absence, conjunction, opposition etc. % % WORD-OBJECT RELATION - CONVENTIONAL OR ETERNAL? % % vaisheShika sUtra - relation between word and meaning is a matter of % convention (samaya). [also in NyAya; opposition - grammarians and % mImAMsakas - siddha, given to us, eternal. Though the object it is % referring to is non-eternal, the substance of its meaning, like a lump % of gold used to make diff ornaments, remains undestroyed, hence % permanent.] % % [How do we know words as eternal? patan~jali:] people are seen using % words to convey meanings, but they do not make an effort to % manufacture words. When we need a pot, we go to the potter and ask % him to manufacture a pot for us. The same is _not_ true of words - We % do not usually approach grammarians and ask them to manufacture words % for our use. % % Shabara: autpattika - not created by human convention. The connection % between word and meaning can't be physical (then uttering "sweet" % would taste sweet, and "knife" would cut our tongue). % % C = connection between object of cognition and the causal factor of that % cognition (cf. pratyAyya-pratyAyaka). % If there is C between word and its object, then why does the % word not cause cognition of the object when it is heard for the first % ntime by the hearer (who has not learnt the language)? But this is a % false argument. We can't see a pot in the darkness although it is % there. Just like light is needed, we learn a language by watching the % linguistic behaviour of others... % % non-derived (eternal) nature of C [jaimini and shabara]: % a. form (Akr^ti) is destructible, whereas that which the word signifies is % indestructible. % b. we cannot remember the person who created the convention for C. % Some exceptions (e.g. pANini created C between "vr^ddhi" and the % letters A, ai etc. for his grammar, and piNgala, the C between the % letter "m" and the three long vowels, but these are technical % terms. For the majority of words, there is no originator. This % proves their uncreatedness. % c. child learns from elders - which supposes the connection C. % [THE ORIGIN OF LANGUAGE, Shabara:] If there was a time when not a % single word was connected by C to its object, then the act of % connecting could have never taken place. Therefore the C is % uncreated (non-conventional). 29 % % [IDEA: MWEs : Plato argued in the dialogue Cratylus that there was a % natural correctness to names. To do this, he pointed out that compound % words and phrases have a range of correctness. For example, it is % obviously wrong to say that the term "houseboat" is any good when % referring to, say, a cat, because cats have nothing to do with houses % or boats. He also argued that primitive names (or morphemes) also had % a natural correctness, because each phoneme represented basic ideas or % sentiments. For example, the letter and sound of "l" for Plato % represented the idea of softness. However, by the end of the Cratylus, % he had admitted that some social conventions were also involved, and % that there were faults in the idea that phonemes had individual % meanings. ... ] % % nyAya: opposes mImAMsA view - historically, a consensus emerged % regarding the use of certain words to denote certain objects and % convey meanings. These conventions are remembered, not their % originators. However some naiyAyikas resort to the theory of origin % of language from God. % % sphoTa theory - word and its linguistic meaning both remain % undistinguished in the mind of the competent speaker as well as % hearer. 30 % % --- % 4 NAMES AND THINGS: UNIVERSALS % % ghaTatva: the property of pothood - 'what is X' rephrased as 'what is % the pravr^tti-nimitta of the term X'? What are the qualities of X? % % nyayasutra: a word conveys three meanings: - the thing or the % individual (vyAkti) - the form of the thing (Akr^ti), and - the % universal (jAti). The word 'cow' refers to the cow-individual, or the % form or image of a cow (e.g. golden cow), or universal cowhood. % nAgesha: Akr^ti - visible mark, _liMga, characterized by appearance, % colour, actions etc. e.g. "draw a cow" ==> refers to the form, for % neither the cow nor the universal cowhood, could be construed as an % object of the action, drawing. 32 % % [vyAkti-Akr^ti-jAti: individual - configuration - universal % ROUGHLY: jAti = qualia; Akr^ti = formal qualia; vyAkti = individual;] % % patan~jali [vaiyAkaraNa-mahAbhAShya] - what is the word "gauH" (cow)? % is 'that by the utterance of which there is comprehension of the % object having the dewlap, tail, hump, hoofs, horns (all taken % together)". % % [later writers:] "gauh shuklash calo DittaH" (a moving white cow % called DittaH)- here the four words all refer to the same object, the % cow in question, but the basis are different for each word: % - "cow" - class-name (universal); % - "white" - quality name, a colour in this case; % - "moving" - action name, a particular movement of the cow % - "DittaH" - proper name - basis of this usage is not non-existent % but arbitrary (yadr^cchA) - connected with the whims of the % speaker. 34 % % mImAMsakas: shabda - two forms - one the sound, and one the letters % (varNa) that constitute the word - while noises are ephemeral, the % words or bits of language are eternal. [sound vs phoneme map of a % word]. The letters are % nothing but verbal utterances produced by the vibration of the vocal % chord, although different and variable utterances of the same letter k % indicate that there is a sound-universal called k-ness manifested in % each such different utterance. % [vAcaspati comm., bhAmati:] When we recognize a letter k from an % utterance and then recognize it again from another utterance, we in % fact re-identify it as the same token (and not just as a "similar" % one). % [Possible western paraphrase:] The letters k and c are like k-type and % c-type, which, being universal, are indestructible, and the actual % utterances are tokens of this type. [But this is risky:] upavarSha % claims: utterances only "manifest" the letter k (diff from tokens % representing the universal). 34-5 % % Three views of "meaning" of word: the individual, the universal, and % third (by commentator helArAja), as the individual characterised or % qualified by the universal. This last came to be regarded as the % navya nyAya view. % % bhartr^hari: from objective/phenomenal universals to 'word' universals: % - artha-jAti = thing-universal % - shabda-jAti = word-universal % % All words mean or designate their own word-universal and thereafter % we imagine that word-universal superimposed upon the forms or % universals of external things. % Not exactly nominalism, for the the universals of external things are % not rejected, but the word-universals are recognized as primary % meanings of the words and an intimate (genetic) connection is % established between the word-universal and the thing-universal. % % [NOMINALISM = the position in metaphysics that there % exist no universals outside of the mind ~ properties are in word not % in object. % Plato famously held that there is a realm of abstract forms or % universals apart from the physical world. Where is this universal % realm? is it in the realm of space and time, or in the mind? % Realists: it is present in space-time wherever it is manifested. % Nominalists consider it unusual that there could be a single thing % that exists in multiple places simultaneously. The realist maintains % that all the instances of greenness are held together by the % exemplification relation, but this relation cannot be explained. % ] % % [ Realists - universals exist outside % Nominalists - universals in mind only - no universals in external world % ] % % If the 'basis' (see katyAyana's theory) for the use of the word 'cow' % is cowhood (a universal) what would be the 'basis' for the use of the % word 'cowhood'? [infinite recurrence] Hence we must take as the % _basis_ for the use of any word to be the very same word-universal % itself. % % When we _imagine_ [that word-universal superimposed upon the forms or % universals of external things], the two may not be really different - % the latter may be a 'transformation' (_vivarta_) of the former. Whether % bhartr^hari had meant this or not is not clear. % % bhartr^hari's main view is that each linguistic unit - letter / word / % sentence is actually an invariant sphoTa - _varNa-sphoTa, pada-sphoTa, % vAkya-sphoTa_), i,e, an invariant, sequenceless, and partless 'whole' % entity, manifested only by the corresponding audible noise in % speech. At the level of sphoTa, a linguistic unit and its meaning or % the 'thought' it supposedly conveys are one and undifferentiated. % % [WHORFIAN] It is strongly advocated by bhartr^hari that there cannot % be any proper awareness-episode without its being interpenetrated by % words or language. Hence words and the concepts they convey cannot be % very well separated in this view. 37 % % varying particulars cannot be the 'basis' or 'ground' for using a % class-name (_jAti-shabda_) - two objections % - 1. innumerability (_ananta_): - learning what it means would be % impossible (e.g. cows of the past, present and future), and % - 2. variability: learning/usage would 'deviate' from each other % (_vyabhicAra_) % % [IDEA: % % 1. Argument from Poverty of Stimulus (from Chomsky 80, Rules % and Representations) = APS. (Chomsky's original view: an infinite % number of grammars could produce the set of sentences of a language. % Children are not presented with negative examples, and yet they learn % the grammar. Hence LF must be innate.) % % The "ananta" argument in bhartr^hari shadows the APS argument when % extended to semantics (SEMANTIC UNDERSPECIFICATION), which forms the % core of the GL enterprise. % % 2. "core" meaning - lexicon model - may be defined as % "minimal logical structure" that accepts all positive exemplars and % rejects all negative. Does this exist? In the absence of such % models, indiv's may learn different meanings = vyabhicAra % ] % % BUDDHIST approach to the ananta problem: % DiNgnAga proposes the theory of _apoha_ or 'exclusion' as word % meanings rejecting the reality of the thing-universals. exclusion of % what is other than that, where 'that' refers to the particular falling % withing the domain of the (meaning of the) class-name. Thus anything % that is not a cow is excluded. % % Two camps (39): % Negativists - emphasize elimination / exclusion % Positivists - particulars reached through such elimination / contrary % (rival) possibilities % % Just as the presence of smoke generates the knowledge of the presence % of fire at a particular spot, by excluding the spots where fire is % definitely absent (_vipakSha-vyAvr^tta_) and just as this knowledge is % aided by our obsvn of smoke together with fire (_sapakSha-sattva_), the % word 'cow' generates the knowledge of a cow by excluding similarly the % not-cow individuals. % % dharmakIrti elaborated the _apoha_ doctrine. This dispute continued for % about seven centuries (till AD 1200). 38 % % True perception, according to DingnAga is totally untouched by % imagination or conceptual construction ==> % perception is pre-linguistic or non-linguistic <==> totally opposed to % bhartr^hari. % % wordless awareness is blind; so is the totally conception-free % perception. % Philo of lang is only part of a larger discipline - epistemology or % philosophy of knowledge. % % [IDEA: COGNITIVE SCIENCE: concepts - abstractions of experience - % informs both perception as well as language] % % --- % % 5 KARAKA THEORY % % Six varieties of kAraka: % % Declension has been analyzed extensively in Sanskrit, where it is known as % karaka. Six varieties are defined by Panini, largely in terms of their % semantic roles, but with detailed rules specifying the corresponding % morphosyntactic derivations: % % * agent (kartri, often in the subject position, performing independently [[nominative]]) % * patient (karman, often in object position [[accusative]]) % * means (karaNa, instrument [[instrumental]]) % * recipient (sampradAna, similar to DATIVE) % * source (apAdAna, similar, but not the same, as ABLATIVE) % * locus (adhikaraNa, location or goal) % % As an example, consider % vrikSh[at] parN[am] bhUm[au] patati % [from] the tree a leaf [to] the ground falls % "a leaf falls from the tree to the ground" % % Here leaf is the agent, tree is the source, and ground is the locus, the % corresponding declensions are reflected in the morphemes -am -at and -au % respectively. % % [ % theta-roles - almost no semantics : Chomsky - uses theta-roles % Fillmore 67 - case grammar | karaka ==> semantics % = arity + finer-grained seantics % theta-criterion - very formal role - each syntactic position has a % theta role % % The Latin ABLATIVE combines the functions of the Indo-European % ablative (indicating "from"), instrumental (indicating "with" or % "by"), and locative (indicating "in") cases, which merged together in % the development of Latin. From these original meanings several others % developed, including the ablative of cause (indicating "caused by"), % the ablative of time and means (indicating "at the time of", deriving % from the locative), and the ablative absolute. % ] % % if locus, action-substratum is adhikaraNa - but the same % action-substratum may be karman if action is prefixed with pre-verbs % e.g. adhi-As (lying, staying or being seated) : % grAme tishThati (lives in village) (locus) % grAmam adhitiShThati (stays in the village) (karman) % % [kArakas are "expedient"] relate affixes in words and the representation of % certain semantic relations. Unless the narrow semantically conceived kArakas % are widened grammar would [be difficult to formalize]. % % [the kArakas were not cases - e.g. the genitive (possessive - John's % book) was not a kAraka - AC] % % Unless the narrow, semantically conceived kAraka categories are widened (in % the way Panini did) to include various other items, grammar would have to be % conceived differently. The same expediency may have proted Panini to % disregard a distinction between agents (kartr^) which are sentient beings and % those that are not: % % devadattaH vr^kShaM chinnatti: devadatta [agent] is cutting the tree % parashur vr^kShaM chinnatti: the axe [instrument] is cutting the tree % or sthAlI pacati - the cauldron cooks. % % pANini / pANinIyas : _shabdapramANakAh_ % - regarding speech patterns as authority; % patan~jali "We accept the authority of the speech. What speech % 'tells' us is what we depend upon (in deciding issues)." % ==> Grammar is not concerned with ontology (or semantics) - but with % what people actually say, how they speak of things and events. % % syntactic-semantic dispute on nature of kAraka - % _naiyAyikas - artha-pramANakaH_ - things or events are authority - % how the world is, not how people talk about it. % _vaiyAkaraNas - shabda-pramANakaH_ - speech is the authority % % kAraka roles in epistemological debate: % pramiti - know (knowledge) - action % pramAtr^ - knower - agent % prameya - object to be known - object % pramANa - means of knowledge - instrument % % nAgArjuna - the kAraka distinctions are arbitrary - same item can be % object in one frame and instrument in another. % vAtsyAyana (c. 350AD) - kAraka is based not on things, but on power % vested in the thing. CASES from nyAyasutra 2.1.16: % (he) sees the tree" The tree is object - karman % (he) shows the moon by the tree" the same tree is instrument - karaNa % (he) sprinkles water for the tree - beneficiary/recipient - sampradAna % the leaf falls from the tree - fixed point of departure - apAdAna % the crows live in the tree - locus (substrate-of-action of living) - % adhikaraNa % neither the thing itself nor the event is a kAraka - a kAraka category % applies to the thing that participates in an action during % which it is endowed with some special functional activity. % moral: usage must determine grammatical theories - vindication for % shabda-pramANakaH of patan~jali. % % quiddity (essence) of kAraka - debate - % kriyAnimitta - causal factor of action (nyAya) % kriyAnvayin - syntactically connected with action / verb kriyA % term "kriyA" itself ambiguous - may stand for the action, or the verb, % a syntactic entity. % [some verbs may not be actions - e.g. in dhAtupatha: gaDi - "part of % the face" ==> gaNDati kapolam - "the cheek is a part of the face" - % here ganDati is not an action, but a substance - part of the face; % so for this kriyA cheek is the kartr^, agent. ] % % all kAraka items are doing something or performing some function % towards the completion of the main action. % - Bhartr^hari, vAkyapadiyA III.7.18 % causal relation between a kAraka and the action - includes % direct relations (agent, instrument) and indirect - sampradAna, % apAdAna, etc are indirect. But if we widen the notion of caussal % relationship too far we may make the definition too broad _ativyApta_ % (over-extensive) % % sixth vibhakti - expresses both a kAraka or sheSha "remainder" (genitive) % relation between thing and substance - ownership or parenthood - % (Caitra's wealth / son). Thus % rAmasya putraH : Ram's son - genitive/remainder % but rAmasya gamanam; Ram's going, (agency) % jalasya pAnam; the drinking of water (karmattva) % From pANini - sixth - sheSha - may involve direct causal factors % mAtruH smarati - he remembers mother % sarpiSho jAnite - acts with the idea that there is butter % but "caitrasya taNDulam pacati" - cooks the rice of Caitra - the % Caitra role is not a direct causal relation % % _anvayin syntactically connected 47 % _anvita_ not syntactically connected 46 % % daNDena ghatah "the pot (is produced) by the stick" - stick is only % hetu, a causal factor, but not a kAraka (though it takes 3d vibhakti), % but pANini 2.3.23 explains how the kAraka (instrument) relation is % clarified if we consider daNDena ghatah kr^taH - "pot is produced by % the stick" % % bhavAnanda - 14th/16th c. - way out: % kAraka is what is syntactically connected (anvita) with the % action-verb (anvita) and is endowed with one of the six properties - % % Can adverbs take kAraka roles? % stokam pacati - "(he) seldom cooks" - takes 2nd vibhakti affix - but % on one view adverbs do not denote any meaning. On another, they are % modifiers for verbs - the affix is indicative of the _abheda_ or % identity with what it qualifies. _kr^ti_ = effort % % but it is impossible to have an unique distinguishing feature - % _lakShaNa_ for the six kArakas % % --- % 6 KNOWLEDGE FROM LINGUISTIC UTTERANCE % % Most Indian philosophers accept that linguistic utterance is an % important source of knowledge. recognized as verbal testimony in the % Western tradition. According to nyAya - is another type of _pramA_, % type of knowledge, causal factors of which are separate from % perception and inference. According to some others - it is an % inference. Yet others - a type of perception. % % Following largely based on gaMgesha and mathuranAtha. % % _shabda_ - human speech - hence, linguistic utterancees. % % Language mechanism: (Speaker is participant in a linguistic community) % 1. Speaker emits such sound as is identifiable as a piece of % linguistic utterance % 2. This is done to communicate some knowledge or information to a % hearer. % 3. Hearer is participant in same linguistic community % 4. utterance must be a sentence consisting of a word, or a word with % affix. % 5. The hearer has auditory perception of each word in the utterance. % 6. The hearer, as a consequence of 3 and 5, is reminded of the % meanings / objects / things associated with each word. % 7. The hearer then acquires knowledge of the connected meaning % communicated by the utterance. % % Several auxilliary factors or pieces of knowledge are invovled in % reaching the final knowledge or _shabdabodha_ or _pramA_: % % A. _AkAMkShA_ (syntactic expectancy): the words must be syntactically % related - ensures grammatical acceptability of the sentence. % B. _YogyatA_ (fitness) : Meaning of word-elements must fit and hearer % must have awareness of such compatibility - or at least, must not % be aware of any incompatibility. (e.g. fire and dampness are not % compatible). % C. _Asatti_ (proximity): Word-elements must be spatio-temporally % proximate to each other. % D. _tAtparya : If some word in the sentence is ambiguous, the hearer % should be able to make an intelligent guess about the speaker's % intention from the context, situation of utterance etc. % e.g. _saindhava = salt or horse. "Please bring me _saindhava" % uttered during a meal can only mean salt. % % [_AkAMkShA - syntactic compatibility; YogyatA: semantic compatibility % Cognitive dissonance if not present. % IDEA: degree of incompatibility prop to degree of attention ==> % entropy. The higher the compatiibility, the less attentive % focus. % ] % % any efficient causal factor (_kAraNa) needs an intermediate factor % (_vyApAra) to produce the end result (_phala, in this case a pramA) % % % % instrumental-cause + _vyapAra ==> _phala - result % % PERCEPTION % I: sensory-faculty % V: sense-object connection % R: perceptual knowledge % % INFERENCE % I: knowledge of pervasion between evidence or reason % V: _pAramarsha_, judgement having special structuure, combined % knowledge that the evidence is pervaded by the inferable % feature. Usually a knowledge of the connection between universal % features or sortals. % R: inferential conclusion - particular case (P) contains this % particular evidence ==> pervaded by (concomitant with) the feature % we intend to infer. % % LINGUISTIC (_shabdabodha) % I Knowledge of Word-Elements % V Knowledge of their meanings % R Hearer's knowledge-episode from shabda % % -- % % _vr^tti - connection between word and meaning % _vr^tti-jn~Ana - awareness of this connection (also: _shakti-jn~Ana) % % e.g. utterance of word "pot" may generate an auxiliary term, say % "space". This reflects an auxiliary factor in meaning - since this % associative awareness is different from the knowledge following an % utterance "space". 52 % % There is syntactic expectancy between words A and B if uttering A cannot % contribute to knowledge of sentence-meaning without being in combination with % B. Some feel that this syntactic expectancy is in fact the sequential order % in which words and suffices are arranged in a particular language following % its rules of grammar and syntax (_AnupUrvI = _AkAMkSha). Sequence of words % violating these rules will not be causally potent to set the mechanism in % action. 53 % % lacking _yogyatA: "Pigs fly", "Drink bananas" - do not result in _shAbdabodha % % an instance of shAbdabodha is given by the % description of exactly the message contained in and communicated % through the utterance... corresponds very roughly to 'paraphrase' % ... represent the meaning of each word along with its semantic % connection with others in the cluster. This process is variously % called _shAbdabodha, _anvayabodha or vAkyArtha-bodha. 54 % % HEAD OF A SENTENCE % ... the chief qualificand, chief substantive around which the other % elements would gather as qualifier, qualifier of qualifier, the % bonding agent between qualifier and qualificand and so on. % % % % The grammarians and the mImAMsakas believe that the principal element % in a sentence is the verb itself ... % % VAIYAKARANAS % The meaning of the verbal stem is dominant = principal qualificand. % e.g. % _rAmaH annaM pacati_ (Rama cooks rice) % Here '_ti', technically called AkhyAta, means agency, and qualifies the % meaning of the verbal stem _pac ... it also three more meanings: a % substratum, a number (singular) and a particular time (present). The % one with the first-inflection is connected with the substratum of % agency; the number also goes along with it, and the present time % qualifies the operation or activity - hence the content of the % shAbdabodha: % % 1. In the activity, which is presently taking place, which is tied to % the substratum which is identical with the (single) rAma, and % which is conducive to the softening located in the substratum % which is identical with rice. 56 % % The new vaiyAkaraNas: % 1b. The activity of cooking occurring in the present time is qualified % by rAma as its agent and qualified by rice which is connecte with % it by way of being its object. 56 % % MIMAMSAKAS % % The _AkhyAta, not the stem = principal qualificand. % Apadeva has defined _bhAvanA as '_bhavitur bhAvanAunkUlo % _bhAvaka-vyApAraviSheshaH_' - it is assumed that in each sentence there % is a verb, and in each verb there is an implicit verb _bhU, to be, to % become. ... when something becomes, that which happens or becomes is % called _bhavitr^, 'become-er', and it presupposes something else that % makes it become -- this second is called _bhAvaka or _bhAvayitr^, % 'maker of becoming'. _bhAvana is the operation or function of the % maker conducive to his making whatever he makes. bhAvana is therefore % the making function. This is expressed by the _AkhyAta, '_ti' in % '_pacati' and according to the mImAMsakas, this meaning is the chief % qualificand... the action of cooking becomes the object (karman) or % the instrument (_kAraNa) of the making function (bhAvanA). 'pacati' is % paraphrased as pacam karoti (makes cooking), and 'annam pacati' as % 'pAkena annaM karoti'. % % [Q.??: "do the cooking" - is the head "do" or "cook"? arguments in % rest of sentence are selected by "cook", but can have formalisms where % "do cooking" is a phrasal head taking arguments outside it, but inside % which do can be the head. This % reflects the special character of verbs like % 'do', 'make', etc. The same duality also appears in our CODE MIXING % analysis - is the English V nominalized when used in a V kiyA % construct? Or how about dekhA coercing bird into acting as H: % % *saw chiRiyA / saw the green chiRiyA / saw the harA chiRiyA % bird dekhA / * the bird dekhA % ] % % 2. It is a making function, which is happening at present, which is % done through the instrumentality of cooking (i.e. qualified by % cooking), which (cooking) has rice as its object-goal (karman) and % is done through the instrumentality of firewood, and the making % function is qualified by the rAma as its agent. % % NAIYAYIKAS % % First-inflection word = chief qualificand (usually nominative or % subject) % the meaning of '_ti' in _pacati in this view is the effort (kr^ti), a % property, which can be located in the agent who cooks. % % rAmaH mahAnase kAShThena annaM pacati % rAma cooks rice with firewood in the kitchen % % 3. It is rAma (r) who is qualified by the effort (e) that is conducive to % cooking (c), which cooking has rice (r) as its object-goal, (i.e. qualified % by the object-hood resident '_niShTha' in rice), which is qualified % by instrumentality in firewood (f), and % a. it is the same rAma who is qualified by being located in the % kitchen (k), or % b. which cooking (belonging to rAma) is qualified by being % located in the kitchen. % % [This is more compact using Sanskrit case-markers; but in modern % notation, use Q_o notation; Q_i (c,f) = c qualified by c as instrument % Q(R Q(e Q_o(c,r) Q_i(c,f) Q_l(c,k))) % ] % % here the affix -e in mahAnase is locative and -ena in kAShThena % indicates instrumentality; and the -aM in annaM is objecthood. 60 % % KNOWLEGE FROM WORDS VIS-A-VIS UNDERSTANDING % % In the recent discussion of testimony in the West (see Fricker 1987) % several knotty questions have emerged. The central questions are: Is % the committedness of the assertion of the speaker a matter of % perception or inference? How do we make sense of the principle of % credulity, i.e. our reliance on the privileged epistemological % position of the speaker? And what is understanding as opposed to % knowledge of meaning? While I shall expound the Nyaya view, I will % add another: Must understanding be a more fundamental attitude which % necessarily precedes our coming to believe or know what the speaker % states to be the case? 61 % % The general idea in the West has been to accept an attitudinal verb % 'understand' -- a sort of non-committal comprehension of what is being % communicated without believing it to be either true or false - e.g. I % can ask a student in class to translate into Skt: "You owe me a % million dollars', and the student will proceed to tranlsate without % batting an eyelid. % % Gangesha view: straightforward knowledge of what % is said arises first, and this non-committal comprehension seems to be % a more complex attitude and parasitic on the [prior knowledge], being % generated by attending factors such as the classroom environment. % Knowlege = event; cognitive episode re: subject; hearer derives % occurrent knowledge from linguistic utterance... % % [Gangeshopadhyay: 12th c, but could be 13-14th. founder % Navya Nyaya. born Mithila, Karion village. wrote % tattvachintAmaNi: deals with rules of logic on testimony. In % logic, testimony is of four types: direct, assumed, % comparative, and vocal. Basing his work on these four % testimonies, Gangesh completed Tattvachintamani divided into % four parts: pratyakShchintAmaNi (knowledge through % perception) anumAnachintAmaNi ((knowledge through % inference), upamAnachintAmaNi (knowledge through analogy), % and shabdachintAmaNi (knowledge through words) - enabled the % terminology of navya-nyAya. trad: was a fool until % transformation after Kali-worship at a smaShAn ghAt] % % [Q. occurrent knowlege 62, cccurrent false cognition 64 % designate - ch11? % occurrent true belief = knowledge simpliciter] % ] % % For FREGE thoughts are real - they are inter-subjective, not % subjective or private images of individual agents. % Frege: % If we want to emerge from subjectivism at all, we must conceive of % knowledge as an activity that does not create what it knows, but % grasps what is already there. 64 % % two types of failures in fitness: % a) when objects referred to by the elements do not fit, e.g. 'barren % women's child' % b) when the objects may fit in a possible world, but not in actuality, % e.g. someone says 'there is a snake in the next room' when I know % there is none. % % NONMONOTONICITY % % mImAMsaka: trustworthiness of speaker a causal factor necessary for % knowledge. Does not consider (non-scriptural) utterance as a % separate form of knowledge % Nyaya: so long as the three causal factors are present, even testimony % by a compulsive liar may give rise to a belief with % knowlege-claim in the hearer (at the first leve, knowledge % simpliciter). But simultaneously or in the % next moment this will be undermined by strong doubt about % its knowledgehood (_apramANya-saMshayAskandita_). This % would take place at a second level. 67 % % Nyaya view: (non-scriptural) utterance is a special form of knowledge - is % not the same as Perceptual knowledge because: % Gangesha: a yogyata claim may not be really fulfilled - because we % know of only positive exemplars, and we cannot reject it % unless we have an instance where it is not true. % uncertainty in the causal factors or indicator reason % (_liMga) cannot constitute a basis for inference. 68 % % Doubts about the trustworthiness of the speaker cannot at % the first instant stop the occurrence of the % knowledge-claim, but paradoxically, helps to generate such % knowledge. ... doubt is the psychological factor for % inference to arise, (_saMshaya-pakShatA_) % % % JagadIsha: [DIFF WITH PERCEPTION] consider a perceptual situation % where a cat is sitting on a mat. The object-complex % creating perceptual awareness has a 'neutral' structure. % different verbal expressions of the perceptual knowledge % reveal different structures: 'the cat is on the mat' vs 'the % mat is under the cat'. [in the first, it is the cat that is % qualified by...] These would give rise to different % knowledge-episodes. % % occurrent true belief or knowledge simpliciter, vs knowledge of that % knowledge - two levels = involving distinct knowledge-episodes and diff % sets of causal factors. Gangesha: Any true belief is knowledge, % i.e. knowledge simpliciter. The q of justification arises, in this view, % only at the second level when one tries to ascertain the knowledgehood of % the acquired belief. According to Nyaya, to know and to know that one % knows are two distinct events, caused by two distinct sets of causal % conditions. The second-level knowledge, i.e. to know that one knows p, % is usually a sort of implicit inference which immediately follows the % episode of knowledge simpliciter. The basis for this inference will be % an evidence, and this takes the role of the so-called justification. % Hence, in most Gettier cases, where a true belief has been acquired but % through the wrong route, it may be regarded as knowledge simpliciter on % this view. This seems to go against general accepted Western % 'linguistic' insight, according to which the 'Gettier' examples are % regarded as counter-examples, i.e. non-knowledge, although they are true % beliefs and happen to have some justification. In the particular Navya % Nyaya view, in the case of knowledge by testimony, if all the necessary % causal factors co-operate and no inhibiting factors are present then % there will arise true belief, i.e. knowledge, in the hearer in all such % cases, though at the very next moment, when the hearer is about to embark % upon the venture of knowing whether he knows p, doubt will infect the % attitude and destroy the previous lack of uncertainty. Lack of % uncertainty is constitutive of the previous attitude of true belief (an % hence it was claimed to be 'knowledge' or pramA). Udayana said (NTP) that % we all have a strong natural disposition (cf: samutkata-vAsanA) to % believe truly, i.e. to have knowledge, so our first gut reaction is not % to look for falsifiers. (Compare it with, not gullibility, but the % Davidson-like point that 'believes truly' is generally implicated by % 'believes' D 75,66). % % Note that at this second level, Gettier like counter-examples may be % easily detected and excluded. Following vAcaspati, we may claim that not % all cases of cognition or true belief when they arise need justification, % for in many 'familiar' cases we act automatically without even % unconsciously asking for justification. In the 'unfamiliar' cases or in % cases where doubt has crept in, we generally use two types of inference % to establish knowledgehood or truth of the occurrent belief. One is % based upon 'confirmatory behaviour' as evidence, and the other upon % likeness with the familiar' as evidence. Another type may use 'assurance % about the operation of adequate causal factors' as evidence. In any % case, if the inference is right, it will establish knowledgehood and the % required justification will be given. This means that the person now not % only has knowledge (an occurrent true belief) but also has a right to be % sure. He is now entitled to call his cognition a case of knowledge. In % some (Gettier-like) counter-examples, if the resulting belief is true, it % would be knowledge according to Gangesha. and if untrue, it would not be % knowledge, though the person may go on to call (i.e. vyavahAra) it % knowledge. For, according to the view we are expounding, % speech-behaviour that something is X (utterance 'it is X') ordinarily % presupposes awareness of awareness that the thing is X. I cannot rightly % say 'this is a camel' unless I am aware that this is a camel. If, in % some Gettier-like cases, I am wrong in my inference about the % knowledgehood of the given occurrent belief (for the evidence may be % pseudo-evidence), then I am mistaken about the truth of my belief -- and % this is in accord with Nyaya fallibilism: not all knowledge-claims can be % sustained. 71-72 % % [IDEA: KNOWLEDGE SIMPLICITER - does it exist? % % Is there a level of awareness, before the final meaning is deciphered? % Perhaps we can glimpse it when nearly asleep or half-conscious, when some % false perceptions are indicated by a simpliciter view. E.g. a mobile phone % rings, and you realize that this sound is artificial. Throughout a woman's % voice is speaking, laughing etc (even before the ring). In your half-asleep % state, after the phone rings, you find yourself thinking of the woman's voice % as if it's on a TV or radio % ==> using a simplistic inference scheme that extends the machine-ness of the % mobile phone to the voice??? ] % % mImAMsakas - the scriptures that inform us about the heavens are % informative for they tell us about things that we have no other way of % knowing. Hence they are informative, not repetitions of what we know % already. [ENTROPY] - FRESHNESS CONDITION 72 % % --- % 7 SPHOTA THEORY % % in its rudimentary form, sentence is not just a concatenation made up % of different sound units arranged in a particular order, but a % % single whole, a single symbol which bears a meaning. ... % % Language is what is revealed or made public to another person by the % 'noisy realities', not the noisy realities themselves. Sounds are as % inessential as the black marks (writings) on paper... 77 % % nAgeshabhaTTa : etymology: from sphuT - bursts; that from which % meaning bursts forth, is revealed 78 % % John Brough, Theories of general linguistics in the Sanskrit grammarians % Transactions of the Philological Society 27-46, 1951 (p,33): The sphota is simply % the linguistic sign in its aspect of meaning-bearer. % % Panini rule 6.1.123: 'avan sphoTAyanasya' - possibly a reference to an early % grammarian named Sphotayana - % Haradatta, paniniyan from 10th c.AD, speculated that Sphotayana was the % propounder of the sphoTa doctrine. % nAgeshabhaTTa : sphoTavAda - also attributes to sphoTAyana % % Yaska has quoted another cryptic sentence and attributed it to AudumbrAyaNa : % indriya-nityaM vacanam - 'Speech or language is eternal in the faculties' (Yaska, % 1918 edn 1.1), which is explained as stating that a sentence is actually in % the mental faculties of the language users, the speaker and the hearer. % p.79 % % Bhartrihari himself refers to a similar view by a vArtAkSha. % % the sphoTa concept may also have appeared in the early grammarian VyAdi, % whose _saMgraha is lost to us, but all this is mere speculation. 79 % % Brough has conjectured that the forerunner of Bhartrihari's sphota theory was % this view of AudumbarAyaNa % % bhartr^hari: _sphoTa - partless (whole) entity, unanalyzable (has no units). % % PATANJALI VIEW % % patan~jali : sphoTa is the speech or language (shabda) while the noise or % sound (dhvani) is a quality (feature) of the speech (language). The noisy % element (audible part) can be long or whort, but the sphoTa is what % remains constant or same, unaffected by individual speaker differences. % For patan~jali, a single letter or 'sound' (_varNa) such as k, p or a % fixed sound-series or letter-series can be a sphoTa (= the invariant). % each sphoTa has a constant 'size' determined by number of units. % [PHONEME - Semantically distinct character of the sound - % representn of sound] 79 % % sounds can vary in intensity and duration - but the letters have a fixed % nature (avasthIta) but the style of delivering them through speech % organs (vr^tti) depends on the speaker. % vyAdi [probably pANini contemporary whose saMgraha is now lost] - a % verse in bhart^hari ascribed to him distinguishes between % _prakr^ta-dhvani (original sound) and _vaikr^ta-dhvani (transformed % sound) ==> this distinction may have crystallized into patan~jali's % sphoTa-dhvani distinction. % % % mImAMsakas may also have influenced patan~jali: % letters (varNas) or sound-units are permanent, diff from % instances of their utterance. these leave traces (_saMskAra) % in the mind, and inference is based on such recollections. 80,82 % % The modern theory between what is sometimes called the phonemes and % the objective or 'perceived' sounds may have some relevance with % patan~jali's sphoTa-dhvani theory. 80 % % naiyAyikas: sound-units are not permanent - but they are produced % (_kArya) and therefore impermanent. Thus an instance of the % sound-universal k (or ka-tva jAti) is given an utterance k by a % speaker. (Like a type token distinction). The meaning of a word is % presented the last sound heard, aided by the memory-impressions of all % the preceding sounds. all the sound-atoms must have togetherness % (_samAnAdhikaraNya) - must be 'pereived' or cognized as a whole. % % word-meaning relationship: % nyAyikas: established only by samaya (convention) - chosen by the % first language users or the original language-user (God) % mImAMsakas: anupattika - natural and uncreated, % apauruSheya - impersonal - not created even by God, % for the mImAMsakas do not believe in a creator God % grammarians - kAtyAyana: word, meaning and the w-m relation area % all "siddha", uncreated. % % Grammarians felt that both nyAya and mImAMsa view as limiting - the % uttered word must be distinguished from the physical sequential % sounds ==> dhvani-sphoTa distinction % % --- % % 8 BHARTR^HARI'S VIEW OF SPHOTA % % Is sphoTa is a mysterious entity related to shabda-brahmaN % (Indologists: AB Keith or KS De) - appears untrue % Is sphoTa = meaning-bearing symbol, 'linguistic sign' (Kunjunni Raja, % Brough) or abstract sound class sorted out from gross % matter? (Joshi)? Cardona: varNa-sphoTa is a sound-unit, % not meaning-bearing. % % for bhartr^hari, 'meaning-bearing unit' is the wrong term: % Thought anchors language and thought 'vibrates' through language. % There is no essential difference between a linguistic unit and its % meaning or the thought it conveys. sphoTa refers to this % non-differentiated language-principle. Thus I believe that it is % sometimes even incorrect to ask whether sphoTa is or is not the % meaning-bearing speech unit in Bhartrihari's system. 86 % % shabdanA (languageing) is thinking. % % [AM: This leads to the Whorfian or Linguistic Determinism position. % AC: Whorfian: "language determines thought". This position may be % more Relativism (?? lang has no absolute reference, may depend on % language or culture) whereas Whorfian position is that language % determines thought. % AM: If thought can express itself only in language (Bhartrihari) % surely it is the case that only those things can be thought which % are linguistically distinguishable. ] % % language activity (shabdanA or shabdana-vyApAra) is a common human activity. % In Bhartr^hari's metaphor, it is the very vibration (_spanda) of % consciousness. % % There are two levels of language or shabda: % - the implicit or inner speech (sphoTa) % - the articulate noise (nAda) % the former is more real, and is the causal basis of the latter. In another % view, nAda is the 'transformation' of sphoTa. 134 % % LINGUISTIC DETERMINISM % % ANALYTIC PHILOSOPHY: from Ludwig Wittgenstein onward % accept the proposition that, as Wittgenstein said, "What we cannot % say, we must pass over in silence." That is, the words we possess % determine the things that we can know. If we have an experience, we % are confined not just in our communication of it, but also in our % knowledge of it, by the words we possess. % SWH SAPIR-WHORF HYPOTHESIS: From an entirely different starting point, % the Sapir-Whorf hypothesis argues that individuals experience the % world based on the words they possess. Sapir and Whorf asked people to % describe how many stripes or bands they saw in a rainbow. Since % rainbows are actually a continuum of color, there are no empirical % stripes or bands, and yet people saw as many bands as their language % possessed primary color words. % ] % % [AM: But what bhartr^hari is calling shabda is not word! It is more like a % conceptual model, which is not quite linguistic. See discussion p. 141] % % --- % 9 CRITICS OF THE SPHOTA THEORY AND LATER GRAMMARIANS % % The sphota doctrine was rejected by most other philosophical schools, particularly % the [[mimamsa]] and [[nyaya]] schools rejected it. % % The Mimamsakas felt that the sound-units or the letters alone make up the % word. The sound-units are uttered in sequence, but each leaves behind an % impression, and the meaning is grasped only when the last unit is % uttered. [[Kumarila Bhatta]] (7th c.) argued that since the sphoṭas at the % word and sentence level are after all composed of the smaller units, and % cannot be different from their combination. However, in the end it is % cognized as a whole, and this leads to the misperception of the sphoTa as a % single indivisible unit. Each sound unit in the utterance is an eternal, and % the actual sounds differ owing to differences in manifestation. % % The Nyaya view is enunciated among others by Jayanta (9th c.), who argues % against the Mimamsa position by saying that the sound units as uttered are % different; e.g. for the sound "g", we infer its ''g''-hood based on its % similarity to other such sounds, and not because of any underlying % eternal. However, he agrees with Kumarila in terms of the compositionality of % an utterance. % % A number of other authors have commented on this theory. % % % % {{cite book % | title = Coward, Harold G., % | author = The Sphota Theory of Language: A Philosophical Analysis % | publisher = Motilal Banarsidass, % | year = 1997, % | isbn = 8120801814, % | pages = 158 % }} % % % % --- % 10 WORDS AND SENTENCES % % Bhartr^hari, in vAkyapadiyA (enormous work of 2000 verses, p.121) ch.2, notes % that there are two principal % philosophical theses regarding the notion of sentence % and sentence meaning: % % - a-khaNDa-pakSha (indivisibility or sentence-holism): sentences are wholes and % they are the unanalysable units of meaningful discourse. % - khaNDa-pakSha (atomism) - divisibility thesis; this latter is view of % mimAMsikas and naiyAyikas. % % how does bhartr^hari account for learning the meanings of words? % % we reach words as parts of the sentence, and word meanings as parts of % the sentence meaning through 'analyis, synthesis and abstraction' % (_apoddhAra). this method is only instrumental in facilitating our % language-learning, a convenient way of making explicit our implicit % linguistic competence. The words are no less abstractions than % letters are. % % The meaning of a word in isolation is an imaginary construct. % in fact, words are as much devoid of meaning as the % letters or some syllables in a word, like 'rat' in 'socrates'. the % meaning of a complete sentence is given to us as a whole block of % reality. we chip this whole and correlate such abstracted (extracted) % bits and pieces of meaning with word and particles which are also % reached by such a process of breaking apart the whole sentence. % % on this theory, a sentence cannot be a composite entity with words as % constituent elements, and the meaning of a sentence likewise cannot be given % by the allocation or computation of word-meanings individually considered. % (this view is very similar to that of w.v.o. quine, 1960). % % the whole meaning expressed by a sentence can share a common structure and % have common 'parts', but such parts would not be capable of existing in % isolation from the rest. in this sense they would be just our own % 'abstractions'. % a weaker implication may be that in ontological terms, the % wholes (whether sentences or other wholes) may have parts but such parts lose % their significance (perhaps ontic significance) as soon as they lose their % contextuality in the whole. % (the opponent would have to say that there may be wholes which have parts but % the latter will not lose any ontic significance if they lose contextuality or % connection with the whole.) % this holistic solution of bhartr^hari was seriously challenged by the % mImAMsakas. p. 107 % % [_apoddhAra ??etymology?? apa + uddhAra - recover meaning? significance - % also the whole method - extraction and abstraction - example of this process % in language learning?] % % 'ISOLATED' vs 'RELATED DESIGNATION' BY WORDS % % MIMAMSA VIEW (two schools): Both recognize sentence as a composite entity % composed of words, particles, etc. These elements are meaningful units of % expression. The sentence-meaning must be connected with these units. The % hearer grasps the meaning of a sentence if he has LINGUISTIC % COMPETENCE... sentences cannot be the smallest meaningful units, for % sentences are virtually countless and we certainly cannot learn a language by % learning countless sentences. It is only by learning the [finite set] of % words and knowing how a language works that we gain linguistic competence. 107 % % linguistic competence = vyutpatti % % [IDEA: once we reject the view that linguistic structures have some intrinsic % thing called "meaning" then also we find it difficult to define the % minimal unit of discourse - e.g. phonemes are defined based on % minimal pair distinctions. Calls for some other approach to % determining these. % % CONSTRAINT THEORY of MEANING. linguistic utterances do not carry one % specific meaning, but merely constrain the possible changes in the % existing interpretation. These constraints are not deterministic but graded % - different constraints are possible to different degrees. The set of % constraints are obtained based on sentences, which are much more tightly % constrained, and finally in grounded discourse, which is extremely % constrained, and finally in one's own thought even which may not be % completely predicationally defined, since predicates themselves have some % degree of definitional variability. % % These constraints may be definable as regions in some high dimensional % space. % % If the constraints invoked by the word constitute its "meaning", then what is % polysemy? In particular, "logical polysemy" as in newspaper, may not be a % polysemy at all - since the boundaries of one constraint region runs into % another, it may be a set of connected regions in some high dimensional % space, except that the frequency of usage is higher in different regions, so % that the interpretation may be said to have several modes (or centers) % % IDEA2: context sensitivity in perception. e.g. in Hindi, the letter r and v % when juxtaposed, make the unrelated letter kh - can be disambiguated only in % context. If the entire whole makes sense one way, it is kha, another way, it % is rava, but no one stops for a moment to analyze this. % % Same as the visual "THE" and "CAT" example. % ] % % bhATTa (Kumarila c 650AD): [_abhihitAnvaya: COMPOSITIONAL] meaning of % sentence understood after understanding first the meanings of indiv % words. words are independent, complete objects. % prAbhAkaras (prabhAkara c. 670) whatever a word designates, is connected with % other words [_anvitAbhidhAna: UNDERSPECIFICATION]. We know or learn % the meaning of a word only by considering the sentential context in % which it appears; we learn such word meanings together with their % (possible) semantic connections with other words. % [anvita = connected; abhidhA = denotation]. % Sentence meanings are grasped directly, skipping the stage of grasping % singly the individual word meanings. 108 % % ACQUISITION % % Both sides in the dispute appeal to a general theory about language % acquisition. 109 % % uttamavr^ddha (older adult) : Bring a horse % madhyamavr^ddha (younger adult) brings the horse. % Similarly, "bring a dog and tie the horse". % % the child, learns the grounded meanings by listening to the language and % observing the actions. % % bhATTa argument against bhartr^hari's sentence-holism: % Sentences are innumerabkle, but the word-lexicon has a manageable size. The % logic of parsimony demands that it is the word that should be endowed with % the designative power (_shakti) % - learning five words we can interpret eight sentential combinations % - can interpret new combinations we have never heard before % - if there are several unfamiliar words in a sentence we cannot cognize its % meaning. % thus there is denotative power in the words. % % % denotative power in words: gives us as 'meanings': % - isolated objects % - actions % - qualities % - relations % % prAbhAkAra against pure word-atomism (bhATTa): % since indiv word meanings are derived only the context of some % sentence and therefore from words already syntacticaly connected with % other words, we learn such word-meanings along with their semantic % connections to other word-meanings. The denotative power of the word % gives us not simply the object, or action, or quality, or relation, % but also each item's possible connection with other items. % [Underspecification debate] 110 % % If isolated atomic word meanings are like distinct iron pins % (_ayaHshalAkA), how can they constitute a continuous line representing % the unity of the sentential meaning? % % bhATTa: Sentence unity is achieved through _AkShepa - extrapolative judgments % from % individually cognized word-meanings (as in seeing a baby in a cradle, % we infer that the mother is nearby), or through _arthApatti - % suggestive inference (??in the presence of an objection) - as in, % seeing that the desk is not in my room, I infer that someone has % removed it elsewhere. % These two, together with _Asatti (proximity) _AkAMkShA (syntactic % expectancy), and semantic fitness (_yogyatA) allow us to infer the % sentence meaning. % % Asatti: proximity % AkAMkShA: syntactic expectancy % yogyatA: semantic fitness % + % AkShepa - extrapolative judgement: baby in cradle ==> mother is nearby % arthApatti - suggestive inference: desk not in my room ==> someone moved it % % naiyAyika: interconnection between word-meanings is derived from their syntax % (AkAMkShA) - greater emphasis on syntax compared to the bhATTa. % % prAbhAkAra view: % word designative power extends to a designatum plus possible linkages % with other words. this semantic contribution (object plus a % relation) guarantees the unity of sentence meaning. There is no need % for suggestive unity, or extrapolative judgement % % SYNCATEGOREMATISM % % words have meanings only in the context of a sentence - as in grammatical % particles, adverbs, prepositions, etc. e.g. "sake" in "for the sake of". 111 % % Quine extends the notion to include adjectives - e.g. "little elephant" vs % "little butterfly", "true artist", "poor violinist" etc. % % Strong Context claim: All words are like this % Weak Context: related to Wittgeinstein's claim that the meaning of a word is % the use it has in language. % % Extreme form of syncategorematicsm: all words are definable only by % considering context % Milder interpretation: sync may be a vague way of understanding the later % Wittgensteinian claim that the meaning of a word is the _use_ it has % in language. % % categorematic words - can have independent meanings % % Is this the view of the prAbhAkaras? maybe not quite : % - prAbhAkara: a word cannot have such a meaning as is unconnected with the % meanings of other words % - syncategorematism: a word unconnected with other words cannot have a % meaning. 112 % % CONTEXT-SENSITIVITY OF MEANINGS % % The argument of the prAbhAkara: bhATTa argues that the prAbhAkara by making % all word-meanings 'context-sensitive', faces a problem. Consider the 2-word % sentence 'XY'. If we ask what meaning is conveyed by X then we have to % answer that if it conveys any meaning at all then it conveys the unitary % meaning of 'XY'. The same holds for Y as well. This is so because the % prAbhAkara has claimed that the meaning of the word of a sentence ontains % within itself, though implicitly, the whole sentence-meaning, i.e. the % connected meaning. This seems to amount to sentence-holism, which the % prAbhAkara tries to avoid. The prAbhAkara maintains that sentences are made % of parts which are words and if the meaning of one part contains the meaning % of the whole, the other part becomes redundant. % % The prAbhAkara answers that the word 'cow' in the sentence 'Bring the cow' or % 'The cow is white' designates a cow along with the idea of its linkage with % all other possible objects, or a cow with all the possible qualities, % modalities and actions, and the second element is necessary _only to help us % determine which _particular linkage, to the exclusion of all other possible % linkages, is to be taken into account. 113 % % Unconnected word meanings can be recognized (like wheels in an image of a % wagon, Jayanta 900AD), but it would be wrong to construe them as separate % entities. Each of them can play a role only in combination with the % others. 114 % % More generally, bination of factors produces a combined effect and each % factor in combination produces its own effect, which is discernibly only in % that combined effect. The designative power of a word becomes manifest only % in combination with other words or only when it is placed in its natural % home, a sentence (one word sentences being allowed). A word may _remind us % of an isolated independent object, but to contribute to the sentence meaning, % it must _mean directly an object with a linkage. % % EPISTEMOLOGICAL IMPLICATIONS % % The context principle would oppose what has been called _epistemological % atomism_ [Dummett:1981] - the view that at least some objects are 'given' to % us in sense perception or intuitition - and hence our knowledge is in the % first instance knowledge of isolated objects (and their properties). This % view would then construct the meaning (sense or reference) of complex % expressions (sentences, etc.) in terms of those sense-perceptible _givens or % the isolated objects. In _Der Gedanke_, Frege seems to have rejected this view % impressionistically. Perception of objects, he said, involved grasping of % thoughts. It is not to be confused with pures sensory reaction. Knowing is % always _knowing that_. % % white flash moving swiftly + noise of hoofs + sound of neighing % ==> "a white horse runs" 116 % % bhAtta: these three are presented through diff avenues of knowledge (pramANas) % and are grasped as unconnected bits of objects. When such isolated % object-atoms (or, for lg, meanings) are grasped, there will automatically % arise the judgement which unites them. prabhAkAra argues that this uniting % requires us to know the relations between the words, and if so, there is no % need to go down to the word-meaning atoms themselves. % % ShAlikanAtha (c.850AD), following prabhAkara : How do we as hearers know the % sentence meaning with % our usual linguistic competence (_vyutpatti)? % Word meanings properly understood are connected facts, not isolated, % unconnected bits of objects. Otherwise it would be impossible to derive % knowledge of the connected sentential meaning from unconnected bits. To % imagine any such device, as the bhATTa does, would violate parsimony. 117 % % The dispute between the two groups rolled on for several centuries. At some % point the prAbhAkaras conceded that the isolated meaning of the word can % be _recollected by the hearer as soon as the word is heard - the object cow, % from the word 'cow', is quickly recollected because of intensity and % recrurrence. But this recollection only facilitates our awareness of the % proper meaning of the word in the context. 118 % % While the context principle of Frege was formulated to answer presumably a % diff set of q's, some of the philosophical issues raised by it were not % entirely different from the issues raised by the age-old controversy between % the bhATTa and the prAbHAkara. The prAbhAkara explicitly makes an % epistemological point about how we grasp sentence meaning. By positing such % semantic or epistemic objects as things, properties or actions with possible % linkages constituting the domain of the meaning of words in a sentence, he % steers clear of the two extremes: the Scylla of crude realism implicit in the % extreme atomism of the bhATTa [FODOR] and the Charybdis of a sort of idealism % implied by Bhartr^hari's holism. % % --- % 11 TRANSLATION % % Bhartr^hari developed a theory of speech or language which was unique and evoked % strong criticism from all quarters... but he exerted strong influence, % indirectly upon others, but directly upon Kashmir Shaivism, particularly on % Utpala and Abhinavagupta (ch.12). % % Any reading is a creative reformulation, and hence a translation. 122 % % % The very thought that meaning, thought, or 'what is said' is isolatable from % the speech or the text seems repugnant to Bhartr^hari's holistic conception of % lg. Hence translation in the sense of 'transfer' of thought from one garb to % another seems impossible in this theory. 122 % % DUALITY in meaning: % % Nyaya realists: distinction between the word (signifier) and the object % (signified). % Jacques Derrida: the metaphysicians' age-old search for a "transcendental % signified" - a concept indep of language - that forces upon us the duality of % the signifier and the signified. % % In the light of Bhartr^hari, this is a platitude that we would do well to give % up. For B, the signifier-signified duality (_vAk and _artha) is more fiction % than reality. It is _vikalpa, a convenient fiction, lacking ultimate truth % value. 122-3 % % Bhartr^hari's holistic doctrine, with the identity of _vAchaka (signifier) % and _vAcya (signified), requires us to give up the search for any independent % 'transcendent' meaning as the translational constant, and yet the same view % allows that there could be a situational meaning of vAcya that would be % correlated with diff linguistic expressions or vAchakas (signifiers) which % would be deemed as intelligibly equivalent. The thought is not separable from % its verbal cloak - thought and language are born together, like karNa in his % armour. 123 % % How are we to distinguish good translation from bad ones, to determine % distortion or even falsification by translation? The goodness or badness of % translation would be determined not based on inter-linguistic semantic rules, % but by the entire situation of each translation, the total reactions, effects, % motivations and preferences it generates. 123 % % Our perceived world is also an interpreted world - and this interpretn is % invariably in terms of language - interpretation is "languageing". Both language and % this world it refers to form an indivisible, unitary whole. 124 % % The first sentence of the enormous text, vAkyapAdIya (I.1): % % The essence of _language has no beginning and no end. It is the % imperishable Brahman, the ultimate consciousness, which is transformed in % the form of meanings and which facilitates the functioning of the world. % % An absolute beginning for language is untenable. Language is continuous and co-terminous % with the human or any sentient being. ==> language is underived and eternal - % opposing, with the mimaMsakas, the nyaya view of language being arbitrary and % conventional - no real connection between the word 'cow' and the object cow. % % J. Derrida: Everything begins by referring back, that is to say, does not % begin. 125 % % vAkyapAdiya I.93: sphota is the universal or linguistic type - sentence-type % or word-type, as opp to their tokens (sounds). % vAkyapAdiya I.94: sphoTa is _avikArya 'unmodifiable' or 'immutable' and sounds % which have modifications cause the perception or comprehension of the sphoTa % just as light causes perception of objects. % % the illuminative power of consciousness is itnertwined with its vAg-rUpatA or % shabdanA (languageing). Taking some help from Kashmir Saivism (Utpala and % Abhinava), one can say that each awareness-episode has two natural powers, the % power to reveal or illuminate (prakAsha) and the power to discriminate or % differentiate (vimarsha). The second power which is equiv to differentiation % through verbalizability, is never found without the first. 128 % % This seems to imply that the pure sensory grasp where awareness is not % isolatable from what one is aware of, and where what we are aware of is not % conceptualizable or verbalizable, % % --- % % 12 COGNITION AND LANGUAGE % % vAkyapadiyA I verse 124: the illuminatory power of consciousness is intertwined % with _vAg-rUpatA_, the power of articulating the grasped object in language. % an awareness-episode has to reveal (_prakAsha) some object, it has to contain % the seed of verbalization or verbal discrimination (_vimarsha). 134 % % vr^tti: % % - Just as the shabdabhAvanA where explicit forms are withdrawn (_saMhRtarUpa) % cannot accomplish anything (_kAryaM na kriyate), similarly non-conceptual % (_avikalpaka) cognition is of no use. % % - when walking on grass, a tactile awareness arises. a similar awareness % that is unique and vague (kachid - means both unique, or vague) state of % cognition in which an object's nature (_vastvAtma) is said to be cognized % (_jnAtate ity abhidhIyate) provided the object is tinged with awareness % (_jnAnAnugata), and its explicit form shines forth % (_vyaktarUpapratyayAvabhAsa). % This state (of cognition) contains the about-to-sprout (_abhimukhIbhUta) % seed of the residual traces of language (_shabdabhAvanAbIja). % % There are two types of shabda - articulate or speakable, and % non-articulate; _AkhyeyarUpAnam anAkhyeyarUpAnam ca shabdAnAm_ % "[I take 'inarticulate' to refer to the shabda of babies - % their actions of sucking their mother's breasts, etc. are prompted by such % word-impregnated awareness]" % And there arises denotative power of the words regulated by each % denotatum (_pratyarthaniyatAsu shaktiShu_) while the object picked out % (upagr^hyamAna) and given a form (AkriyamAna) by that cognition which % is impregnated with words (shabdAnuviddhena) and empowered with that % denotative power (shaktyanupAtinA). % % - like illumination inhering in fire, speech inheres in all cases of % awareness - the fine nature of vAc (sUkhShmo vAgdharmah) penetrates and % permeates even such states as lack ostensible mental activity % (asaNchetitAvasthA). Even the epistemologically first-born % (prathama+upanipAtin) illumination (prakAsha) of the external objects % (bAhyArtha), since it cannot apprehend the nimitta or special features that % cause our usage of certain words, (e.g. "white", or "cow"), make the object % (vastu+svarUpa+mAtra) appear in our awareness (pratyavabhAsayati) by some % unspecifieable designation such as 'this' or 'that' (idam tad ity % ayapadeshyayA vr^ttyA). 135 % % proponents of kashmiri shaivism, Utpaladeva and Abhinavagupta, asssimilated % this theory... 136 % % Most Indian philosophers, the buddhists, naiyAyikas, and mimAMsakas have % argued for two types of perceptual awareness - _nirvikalpaka and % _savikalpaka. The first is the sensory awareness where no concept hence no % language or shabda can appear, and the second is where words, concepts and % universals are present. The usual argument is that the epistemologically % first-born is the given, without shabda, as in the body's 'raw feel', the % mute's awareness, etc. % % bhartr^hari, and following him, Utpala and Abhinava: % even for the nirvikalpaka, awareness is interpenetrated with % shabda. % % Without this vAg-rUpatA (word-impregnation) which bhartr^hari % calles _pratyavamarsha, 'determination by word' (I, verse 124), and the % Kashmiris call _vimarsha or sometimes _parAmarsha, an awareness cannot be % aware; illumination will not illuminate (_na prakAshaH prakAsheta). % % THEORY OF COGNITION: two inherent, inalienable, mutually complementary % properties of any awareness episode: _prakAsha, and _vimarsha % (roughly, illumination, and discrimination) % % % pre-linguistic grasp cannot be firm unless the object is sufficiently % distinguished, and if so, then vimarsha has set in, and a % _shabdabhAvanA (penetration by word) is implicit. % pure prakASha without vimarsha is impossible. 136 % [Not what Kant or Nelson Goodman say - that perception without % conception is mute, or that conception without perception is % blind. See Matilal Perception, ch. 10] % % Some empirical evidence have been cited in favour of this not too % obvious thesis: instinctual awareness of babies that causes them % to act, cry, articulate their first words, must be a sort of awareness % where the purpose and method to achieve that purpose are distinguished % - hence it presupposes vimarsha and hence shabdabhAvanA. % % Utpala: even in sensory awareness (_sAkShAtkAra) there is vimarsha, % for otherwise how would instantaneous running away be possible (e.g. from % seeing a snake) without doin _pratisandhAna (active thinking)? A % consideration (_parAmarsha) % % Dharmakirti : opposes any possibility of 'discrimnation by word' % (vimarsha, vikalpa or shabda) contaminating the purity of % nirvikalpaka, i.e. sensory awareness. % SENSORY: what is graspable (_grAhya or _pratibhAsamAna) % LINGUISTIC: _adhyavaseya, determinable % In his pramANavArttika: % Sense perception arises from the capacity of the object % (arthasAmarthya) whereas word-impregnated awareness involves the % sequence: % - sensation leading to the awakening of saMskAra % (memory-impression) % - leading to the remembering of saMketa (convention of % learning word-meaning), % - leading finally to discrimination by word, shabda-yojanA or % vikalpa. % % both sides agree that mental attention (_manaskAra) is needed for % perception. % % % abhinava: Just as the object accounts for the _pratibhAsa, % 'appearance' of the object in the awareness, the _manaskAra, 'mental % attention' accounts for the vimarsha, i.e. distinguishing the same, % resulting in full-fledged perceptual awareness. manaskAra is % defined by abhinava as the readiness for the 'distinguishing" act % (vimarshonmukhatA)... thus manaskAra impregnates perception with % subtle word-seeds (_pratisaMhrta-rUpa-shabda-yojanA), 'ascertainment % through words withdrawn to themselves'. For such shabda-yojanA, a % prior saMketa (see dharmakirti 2 above) is not needed. 138-9 % % dharmakirti: child does not have saMketa - conventional word-meaning - % how can his perception be impregnated with word-seed? without this % word-seed then, how can he learn language? % % [IDEA: LANGUAGE ACQUISITION: ONTOLOGICAL PRIMACY OF CONCEPTS - % _shabdabhAvanAbIja (word-seed) : CONCEPTS are formed and can be % discriminated prior to words - ] % % abhinava: learning the meaning of words (saMketa grahaNa): the child % learns the word 'cow' by looking at the cow and hearing instructions % such as 'This is a cow'. But this ascription of the word or the % predicate ccow, would be impossible unless the subject is % discriminated (by vimarsha, or parAmarsha, 'discrimination'). The % "this" in the sentence is clearly a vimarsha. Even pointing a % finger would imply vimarsha - the word itself is not necessary. % Neither is the referent necessary, e.g. we can learn the word pika % from "a cuckoo is called pika" (or a cat is called pussy). % % reminiscent of the NATIVIST theory in the Western tradition, or the % Socratic quip: Learning is nothing but remembering. 140 % % [NATIVIST: that there are innate rules, esp. as used for learning % - helmholz: Facts of perception; behaviorism, - George Graham, Stanf % Ency Philo] % % Plato: thought is the 'inner dialogue' of the soul % Davidson (1975): this platitude is of a piece with 'primitive behaviourism' % which being 'baffled by the privacy of unspoken thought' may take comfort in % the view that thinking is really 'talking to oneself', 'silent speech'. % Davidson and Quine: wrong belief: of thought and language, since language may % be easier to understand, it should have the privileged position over thought. % But indeed, language and thought are two sides of the same coin. Davidson: % "Each requires the other in order to be understood." % % Some philosophers today avoid the epistemologist's dilemma by claiming that % even a pure sensory datum is elusive unless it is reinforced by language % (Wittgenstein 1958, Philosophical Investigations]. Quine: public language % anchors experience, arresting drift. But bhartr^hari's claim seems even more % fundamental. Here language anchors experience and experience anchors % language. Similar position, W. Sellars (1963): % all awarenesss of sort, resemblance, facts, etc. -- in short, all % awareness of abstract entities, in deed all awareness even of % particulars, is a linguistic affair. % % blurb: % Not just an exposition of classical Indian philosophy of language, but also % their relevance to philosophy today. Topics include sphota % theory, the word as a unit of sentence, the problem of translation, and an % elaboration of Bhatrihari's view of cognition. % Addresses the theories of meaning and the related problem of universals, and % the connection between the ordinary meaning and the profundity of sense in a % literary composition. Matthiessen, Peter; Hugo van Lawick (photo); Sand Rivers Viking Press, 1981, 213 pages ISBN 0670616966, 9780670616961 +BIOLOGY ZOOLOGY AFRICA Maugham, Somerset; Hermann Neumeister (ed); The outstation Georg Westermann Verlag 1968 +FICTION INDONESIA Maugham, William Somerset (1874-1965); Robert A. Cordell (intro); Of Human Bondage (1915) Vintage / Random House 1956, 760 pages +FICTION UK CLASSIC Maunder, Leonard; Machines in Motion CUP Archive, 1986, 192 pages ISBN 0521300347, 9780521300346 +TECHNOLOGY HISTORY SCIENCE MECHANICS PHYSICS % Maurer, David W.; The American Confidence Man Thomas, 1974, 300 pages ISBN 0398029741, 9780398029746 +CRIME BUSINESS HISTORY PSYCHOLOGY % % The modus operandi of the American confidence % man, but the writing is quite ponderous and the opening pages fail to % deliver the inherent excitement of the topic. % % ETYMOLOGY: The term "confidence man" itself is an American term. It appeared % in 1849 in the New Orleans Picayune, and was the title of an obscure Herman % Melville novel 1857. The OED attests to its use in England only in 1884. % % --Quick Swindler to Big Con-- % Chapter 1 relates the rise of the con man from a quick swindler into the "big % con" where he operates out of a store filled with shills and other actors. % The story of the main scams are described in vivid detail only in ch.3, "The % Big-Con games". The main ones are: % % * The wire: A Westen Union telegraph store is set up. The man running the % store is introduced to the mark. He is disgruntled, and has a scheme to % delay the horse-winning telegrams for a few minutes while he passes on the % info to his cronies to enable a sure-fire win. (p. 31-47) Other stores % involving betting on fights (fight store) etc are also operated similarly. % % * The Pay-off: Here the con-men are working for a syndicate that fixes races. % The confidence is transferred in a "switch" from the "roper" (who first % befriends the mark) to the "insideman" (who is running the con system). In % the end, they hate the roper, who may be shot dead by the insideman. Then % the mark (who is implicated in the murder) hides and the insideman leaves % the country. (p.47-70) % % * The rag: A similar version, but running on stocks now, instead of % horses. Non-store versions may involve a dying man who owns lots of stock, % that he's forced to sell for cheap, but the big cons require a full, rich, % brokerage operation. (p.70-85) % % This book was the basis for the movie Sting, although this was not % acknowledged by the producers, who had to pay restitution after failing to % show any other source outlining the con jobs of Henry Gondorf (Paul Newman). % % Unlike other criminals, the Big Con artist is not a thief, because their % greedy targets really give them the money for carrying out a criminal heist. % Finally, when the scheme fails, they do not even realize that they have been % swindled, and even if they do, no cases can be filed, since their enterprise % was also illegal. % % The movie the Sting was based in part on Professor David Maurer's The Big Con, % a study of street slang of the American confidence men of the early part of % the last century. % % --Textbook on Con man slang-- % Maurer's The Big Con was first published in 1940 and updated and republished % later as The American Confidence Man. The book began as a linguistic textbook % on the slang of street grifters, but became a manual on how the big time % confidence scams are actually played out. % % A professor of linguistics at the University of Louisville, Kentucky, Maurer % explained that, "My approach is simple. I determine who the good % professionals are, secure their assistance, and work with them much the same % as an anthropologist might work with an American Indian tribe he is % studying." % % "I have scrupulously refrained from passing any judgments with a moral bias," % Maurer said. "My only aim is to tell for the general reader, the story of % American confidence men and confidence games, stripped of the romantic aura % which commonly hovers over literature of the modern big-time criminal." 17. % After the book was published Maurer continued teaching English classes for % the next few decades, until the movie "The Sting" came out in the early % 1970s. When he saw the film Maurer felt like he was stung. % % Maurer recognized that the movie "The Sting" was based on his story of The % Big Con, and eventually got a court to agree that his book was the basis for % the screenplay, and used without credit, authorization or restitution. % However reluctantly the movie studio had to recognized and compensate Maurer % because they could produce no other published work that mentions one of the % movie's main protagonists Henry Gondorf (Played by Paul Newman). 18. % Gondorf was not a fictional character, but a real life person and subject of % Maurer's book. Gondorf, according to Maurer, was a bartender and Big Con % artist who operated big con jobs in the 1920s in Chicago, Atlantic City and % New York, running the type of Big Con "stings" portrayed in the film. 19. % % Unlike small con swindles, which usually take a sucker for whatever he has on % him, the Big Con games bilked greedy and ripe victims for much larger sums, % and the proper execution of the con depends upon a controlled theater, actors % performing complicated schemes and the cooperation (pay off) of the local law % enforcement. % % The controlled theater is called the Big Store, which developed from the % Dollar Stores, where back rooms promoted small time short cons (ala Three % Card Monte). Maurer defines a Big Store as "An establishment against which % big-con men play their victims. For the wire and the pay-off, it is set up % like a poolroom which takes race bets. For the rag, it is set up to resemble % a broker's office. Stores are set up with a careful attention to detail % because they must seem bona fide. After each play, the store is taken down % and all equipment stored away in charge of the manager." % % The "Sting" is the point at which the Mark is separated from his money. % % Maurer, who interviewed many of Gondorf's friends and fellow con-artists, % explained that the purpose of the Big Con is to convince the Mark to deliver % cash in a scheme that goes astray, with the Mark separated from his money but % none the wiser to the real scheme. Big Con artists didn't consider themselves % thieves because their greedy targets really give them the money. % % Everyone in the con, except the Mark, is an actor, each having a name and a % role to play. There is the Manager who sets up the store, the Roper, who is % also known as the Outside Man, who identifies the Mark, brings him to the % store, and assists in fleecing him. The Mark is a victim, or intended victim, % someone with money from out of town. The local Dicks (Cops) are on the Take % when the Fix is in, and paid off under the stipulation that local citizens % wouldn't be taken as Marks. The Roper identifies and brings the Mark to the % Inside Man, who Maurer identifies as "The member of a con mob who stays near % the Big Store and receives the Mark whom the Roper brings. Inside men are % highly specialized workers; they must have a superb knowledge of psychology % to keep the mark under perfect control during the days or weeks while he is % being fleeced." % % As Maurer puts it, "Big-time confidence games are in reality only % carefully rehearsed plays in which every member of the cast except the mark % knows his part perfectly. The inside man is the star of the cast; while the % minor participants are competent actors and can learn their lines perfectly, % they must look to the inside man for their cues; he must be not only a fine % actor, but a playwright extempore as well…" % % [Please note that David Atlee Phillips, one of Linebarger's star % students, was also an amateur thespian who was a member of an acting troup in % Havana that also included Wayne Smith, who spoke at COPA conferences and % organized the meetings between COPA members and Cuban intelligence in Rio and % the Bahamas.] 20. % % When the deal goes down, everyone in the Store is part of the Sting % except the Mark, who is given the convincer, then separated from his money in % the sting, and then given the shut out, made to feel like its good that he % got out without getting arrested or killed. After the best Stings, the Mark % doesn't even realize what really happened. % % [relates the Sting to the JFK murder - that someone with CIA connections % operated a scam that led to JFK's assassination. The CIA agents were taught % psychological tactics by the legendary Paul Linebarger.] % % When General Odom told Powers that counter-intelligence agents operate % "like the Sting," he meant that the best covert operations are conducted very % much like the Big Con confidence schemes, as Paul Linebarger taught them. % % In looking at what happened at Dealey Plaza as a Big Con job, it seems % that both Kennedy and Oswald, the accused assassin, were set up as Marks. The % Texas School Book Depository (TSBD), owned by D.H. Byrd, an avid Cold % Warrior, was set up like a Big Store, totally under control of the confidence % men who ran the operation. 21. % % JFK was the Mark who was hooked and brought to the Big Store by the % Outside Man. Whoever the Inside Man was, he was very good, and like Gondorf % and Linebarger, has remained behind the scenes, so far. We can be sure % however, that whoever was behind the Dealey Plaza operation, he was a student % of Linebarger. % % When Paul Linebarger gave his lectures to young CIA officers, he warned % them that these techniques should never be used domestically, or it would % totally destroy our form of democracy. % % [In the introduction to his book Intelligence Wars – American Secret History % From Hitler to Al Qaeda, Thomas Powers relates an interesting conversation he % once had with General William Odom at a party hosted by former CIA % intelligence officer Haviland Smith. 13. % While mingling and sipping cocktails at the party, Powers asked General % Odom how the CIA could have uncovered and infiltrated Al Qaeda before 9/11. % General Odom, the former Army Chief of Staff and director of the National % Security Agency, looked at Powers, smiled and said simply - "Like the Sting." % In his classes Linebarger however, didn't just use his own book % Psychological Warfare, but for examples of how successful covert operations % are planned and executed he had his students read The Big Con, by David % Maurer. 12. ] Mauriac, Francois; Frederic Mistral; Theodor Mommsen; Nobel prize library v.15: Mauriac, Mistral, Mommsen A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Maxwell-Lefroy, C.; Burma A & C Black Publishers Ltd, 1963, 96 pages ISBN 0713600624, 9780713600629 +HISTORY BURMA Mayakovsky, Vladimir; George Reave (tr.); Max Hayward (tr.); Patricia Blake (intro); The bedbug [a play] and selected poetry Meridian Books / World Publishing Co 1960/1984 (Paperback 318 pages) ISBN 9780253311306 / 0253311306 +DRAMA POETRY RUSSIA Mayle, Peter; Toujours Provence (Reprint) ISBN 9780679736042 / 0679736042 Hamish Hamilton 1991 / Vintage 1992-06 (paperback, 256 pages $13) +TRAVEL FRANCE Mayle, Peter; Judith Clancy (ill.); A year in Provence Hamish Hamilton 1989 / Penguin Books 2001, 224 pages ISBN 0140283730 +TRAVEL FRANCE Maynard, Christopher; Jungle Animals Kingfisher Books, 1993, 30 pages ISBN 1856978966, 9781856978965 +CHILDREN ZOOLOGY Mazrui, Ali Al'Amin; The Africans: A Triple Heritage BBC Publications, 1986, 336 pages ISBN 0563202823, 9780563202820 +AFRICA CULTURE REFERENCE McArthur, Thomas Burns; The Oxford Companion to the English Language Oxford University Press, 1992, 1184 pages ISBN 019214183X +LANGUAGE REFERENCE ENGLISH McBratney, Sam; Anita Jeram (ill.); Guess how much I love you Candlewick Press / Scholastic 1996, 30 pages ISBN 0763602043 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Mcclatchy, J.D. (ed); The Vintage Book of Contemporary World Poetry Vintage Books Random House 1996, paper 654 pages ISBN 0679741151 +POETRY MODERN TRANSLATION % % Poets are arranged by continents (but the meaning of a geographical % continent is itself an artificial construct, e.g. Europe as separate from % Asia) it can be argued that the literary diversity of India or China is no % less than Europe, say). Further, somewhat idiosyncratically, the Caribbean % and the Middle East constitute separate sections. Within the continental % sections, authors are grouped by their country of origin and by the % language in which they write. ;;[IDEA: ROLE OF "CONTINENT"s] % % Unlike Jeffrey Paine's [[paine-2000-poetry-of-our|Poetry of our World]], % completely omits English-speaking authors from North America, Great Britain, % and Australia. % % The book adopts a strange geography: % % EUROPE (39 poets, roughly 280 pages, ~45%): % MIDDLE EAST (5 poets, roughly 50 pages, ~ 8%): % AFRICA (7 poets, roughly 55 pages, ~9% ): % ASIA (12 poets, roughly 80 pages, ~13% ): % LATIN AMERICA (11 poets, roughly 90 pages, ~15%): % THE CARIBBEAN (6 poets, roughly 50 pages, ~8%): % % TOTAL: 80 poets, 605 pages % % Thus, while the Caribbean and the Middle East is distinguished, % the "ASIA" category lumps the China and the Far East with South % Asia. Similarly, the Africa category lumps in too many disparate cultural % groups. % % ==Excerpts: Jayanta Mahapatra== % % --MAIN STREET TEMPLE, PURI: Jayanta Mahapatra p.416-- % % Children, brown as earth, continue to laugh away % at cripples and mating mongrels. % Nobody ever bothers about them. % % The temple points to unending rhythm. % % On the dusty street the colour of shorn scalp % there are things moving all the time % and yet nothing seems to go away from sight. % % Injuries drowsy with the heat. % % And that sky there, % claimed by inviolable authority, % hanging on to its crutches of silence. % % ---TASTE FOR TOMORROW: Jayanta Mahapatra p.416-- % % At Puri, the crows. % % The one wide street % lolls out like a giant tongue. % % Five faceless lepers move aside % as a priest passes by. % % And at the streets end % the crowds thronging the temple door: % a huge holy flower % swaying in the wind of greater reasons. % (from Waiting, 1979) % % --SANSKRIT: Jayanta Mahapatra p.417-- % ;;http://sumasubramaniam.blogspot.com/2007_08_01_archive.html % % Awaken them; they are knobs of sound % that seem to melt and crumple up % like some jellyfish of tropical seas, % torn from sleep with a hand lined by prophecies. % Listen hard; their male, gaunt world sprawls the page % like rows of tree trunks reeking in the smoke % of ages, the branches glazed and dead % as though longing to make up with the sky, % but having lost touch with themselves % were unable to find themselves, hold meaning. % % And yet, down the steps into the water at Varanasi, % where the lifeless bodies seem to grow human, % the shaggy heads of word-buds move back and forth % between the harsh castanets of the rain % and the noiseless feathers of summer - % aware that their syllables' overwhelming silence % would not escape the hearers now, and which % must remain that mysterious divine path % guarded by drifts of queer, quivering banyans: % a language of clogs over cobbles, casting % its uncertain spell, trembling sadly into mist. % % --ASH: Jayanta Mahapatra p.417-- % % The substance that stirs in my palm % could well be a dead man; no need % to show surprise at the dizzy acts of wind. % My old father sitting uncertainly three feet away % % is the slow cloud against the sky: % so my heart's beating makes of me a survivor % over here where the sun quietly sets. % The ways of freeing myself: % % the glittering flowers, the immensity of rain for example, % which were limited to promises once % have had the lie to themselves. And the wind, % that had made simple revelation in the leaves, % % plays upon the ascetic-faced vision of waters; % and without thinking % something makes me keep close to the walls % as though I was afraid of that justice in the shadows. % % Now the world passes into my eye: % the birds flutter toward rest around the tree, % the clock jerks each memory towards % the present to become a past, floating away % like ash, over the bank. % % My own stirrings like the wind's % keep hoping for the solace that would be me % in my father's eyes % to pour the good years back on my; % % the dead man who licks my palms % is more likely to encourage my dark intolerance % rather than turn me % toward some strangely solemn charade: % % the dumb order of the myth % lined up in the life-field, % the unconcerned wind perhaps truer than the rest, % rustling the empty, bodiless grains. % % -- % from _A Monsoon Day Fable_ p.418 % % The fable at the beginning of the monsoon % echoes alone, like a bell ringing in a temple % far from home. ... % % ==Excerpts: Faiz Ahmed Faiz (1911-1984)== % % The son of a lawyer and wealthy landowner, Faiz Ahmed Faiz was born in % Sialkot in the Punjab, then a part of India under British rule. He studied % both English and Arabic literature at the university and in the 1930s % became involved with the leftist Progressive Movement. During World War II % he served in the Indian army, but with the 1947 division of the % subcontinent, he moved to Pakistan, where he served as editor of The % Pakistan Times. He was also closely involved with the founding of labor % unions in the country and in 1962 was awarded the Lenin Peace Prize by the % Soviet Union. But before that he spent some years in solitary confinement, % under sentence of death, accused of helping to overthrow the government. % The very government that has imprisoned him came, after his release, to % praise him, and he was eventually put in charge of the National Council of % the Arts. By the time of his death in Lahore - after another period of % exile in Lebanon - his popularity with both the literary elite and the % masses was enormous. He charged the traditional romantic imagery of Urdu % poetry with new political tension, so that when his poems speak of the % "beloved" they may be referring both to a woman or muse and to the idea of % revolution. % - from introductory bio % % --Let Me Think-- % (tr. Agha Shahid Ali) % You ask me about that country whose details now escape me, % I don't remember its geography, nothing of its history. % And should I visit it in memory, % It would be as I would a past lover, % After years, for a night, no longer restless with passion, % With no fear of regret. % I have reached that age when one visits the heart merely as a courtesy. % % --Be Near Me (with transliterated Urdu original)-- % pAs raho % % You who demolish me, you whom I love, tum mere pas raho % be near me. Remain near me when evening, mere qatil, mere dildAr, mere pAs raho % drunk on the blood of the skies, jis ghadi rAt chale % becomes night, in its one hand Asmanon ka lahu pi ke siyAh rAt chale % a perfumed balm, in the other marham-e-mushk liye nashtar-e-almAs liye % a sword sheathed in the diamond of stars. bain karti hui hasti hui gAti nikle % % Be near me when night laments or sings, dard ki kAsni pAzeb bajAti nikle % or when it begins to dance, jis ghadi seene me dube hue dil % its steel-blue anklets ringing with grief. Astinon mein nihAn hAthon ki rah takne lagein % As liye % Be here when longings, long submerged Aur bachon ke bilakhne ki tarAh kulkul-e-may % in the heart's waters, resurface behr-e-nAsdgi machle to manAye na mane % and when everyone begins to look: jab koi bAt banAye na bane % Where is the assassin? In whose sleeve jab na koi bAt chale % is hidden the redeeming knife? jis ghadi rAt chale % jis ghadi mAtmi sunsAn, siyAh rAt chale % And when wine, as it is poured, is the sobbing pAs raho % of children whom nothing will console - mere qAtil, mere dildAr, mere pAs raho % when nothing holds, % when nothing is: % at that dark hour when night mourns, % be near me, my destroyer, my lover, % be near me. % (tr. Agha Shahid Ali) % % --Poets and Distribution-- % % EUROPE (39 poets, roughly 280 pages): % - Sophia de Mello Breyner, % - Eugenio de Andrade, % - Angel Gonzalez, % - Yves Bonnefoy, % - Philippe Jaccottet, % - Jacques Dupin, % - Claire Malroux, % - Pier Paolo Pasolini, % - Andrea Zanzotto, % - Patrizia Cavalli, % - Rutger Kopland, % - Eddy Van Vliet, % - Henrik Nordbrandt, % - Tomas Transtromer, % - Paavo Haavikko, % - Pentti Saarikoski, % - Nijole Miliauskaite, % - Hans Magnus Enzensberger, % - Ingeborg Bachmann, % - Czeslaw Milosz, % - Tadeusz Rozewicz, % - Wislawa Szymborska, % - Zbigniew Herbert, % - Adam Zagajewski, % - Agnes Nemes Nagy, % - Sandor Csoori, % - Gyorgy Petri, % - Miroslav Holub, % - Vasko Popa, % - Novica Tadic, % - Paul Celan, % - Marin Sorescu, % - Yannis Ritsos, % - Odysseus Elytis, % - Nazim Hikmet, % - Andrei Voznesensky, % - Yevgeny Yevtushenko, % - Joseph Brodsky, % - Elena Shvarts; % % MIDDLE EAST (5 poets, roughly 50 pages): % - Adonis, % - Mahmoud Darwish, % - Yehuda Amichai, % - Dan Pagis, % - Dahlia Ravikovitch; % % AFRICA (7 poets, roughly 55 pages): % - Leopold Sedar Senghor, % - Kofi Awoonor, % - Christopher Okigbo, % - Wole Soyinka, % - Edouard Maunick, % - Dennis Brutus, % - Breyten Breytenbach; % % ASIA (12 poets, roughly 80 pages): % - Faiz Ahmed Faiz, % - Taslima Nasrin, % - A. K. Ramanujan, % - Jayanta Mahapatra, % - Nguyen Chi Thien, % - Bei Dao, % - Shu Ting, % - Gu Cheng, % - So Chong-Ju, % - Ryuichi Tamura, % - Chimako Tada, % - Shuntaro Tanikawa; % % LATIN AMERICA (11 poets, roughly 90 pages): % - Octavio Paz, % - Manuel Ulacia, % - Veronica Volkow, % - Ernesto Cardenal, % - Claribel Alegria, % - Roebrto Juarroz, % - Pablo Neruda, % - Nicanor Parra, % - Enrique Lihn, % - Carlos Drummond de Andrade, % - Joao Cabral de Melo Neto; % % THE CARIBBEAN (6 poets, roughly 50 pages): % - Heberto Padilla, % - Maria Elena Cruz Varela, % - Aime Cesaire, % - Kamau Brathwaite, % - Lorna Goodison, % - Derek Walcot. % % TOTAL: 39+41=80 poets McClatchy, Joseph D. (ed.); The Vintage Book of Contemporary American Poetry: Sixty-Five Outstanding Poets Vintage Books 1990, 560 pages ISBN 0679728589 +POETRY USA McClelland, Timothy T.; James L. Rogers; Semantic Cognition: A Parallel Distributed Processing Approach MIT Press, 2004, 425 pages ISBN 0262182394, 9780262182393 +COGNITIVE COMPUTER NEURAL SEMANTICS McCloskey, Robert; Make Way for Ducklings The Viking press, 1941, 67 pages +CHILDREN CLASSIC PICTURE-BOOK McCorduck, Pamela; Machines who Think: A Personal Inquiry Into the History and Prospects of Artificial Intelligence W. H. Freeman, 1979, 375 pages ISBN 0716710722 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY McCrum, Robert; William Cran; Robert MacNeil; The Story of English: a companion to the PBS television series Viking, 1986, 384 pages ISBN 0670804673, 9780670804672 +LANGUAGE ENGLISH HISTORY McCullough, David; The Path Between the Seas: The Creation of the Panama Canal, 1870-1914 Simon & Schuster, 1978, 704 pages ISBN 0671244094, 9780671244095 +HISTORY LATIN-AMERICA PANAMA McEwan, Ian; Amsterdam Anchor Books 1998 1999-11-02 (Paperback, 208 pages $13.95) ISBN: 9780385494243 / 0385494246 +FICTION UK BOOKER-1998 % % Packs a lot of punch in well under two hundred pages; brilliantly % delineated characters from journalism, politicians and the creative % arts, weaving their way to an unlikely end. Intricate cameos of the % creative process for a music composer creating his music in the mind, % the operations and politics of a newspaper, the dayroom of a police % station and how humane the policing profession in some sense must be. % At the same time spinning a page-turning theme of what-next % storytelling and an ending with a punch, resembling in its complexity % more Jane Marple than a literary work; the plot with the twist in the % tail reminds one of other - though the language isn't as inventive as % Arudhati Roy or Paddy Clarke - and doesn't need to be. The tale, of a % fall in the high circles, is perhaps closer in spirit to Bonfire of the % Vanities, though it goes easier with its ideology... % % The world view is of that one from the fifties - a masterfully written % caustic comment on a bloated and pompous generation: % % He looked around at his fellow mourners now, many of them his own age, % Molly's age, to within a year or two. How prosperous, how influential, % how they had flourished under a government they had despised for almost % seventeen years. . . . Such energy, such luck. Nurtured on the postwar % settlement with the state's own milk and jouce, and then sustained by % their parents' tentative, innocent prosperity, to come of age in full % unemployment, new universitites, bright paperback books, the Augustan age % of rock and roll, affordable ideals. When the ladder crumbled behind % them, when the state withdrew her tit and became a scold, they were % already safe, they consolidated and settled down to frming 6hie o5 6hw6 % -- taste, opinion, fortunes. % % [Clive Linley, music composer, on the role of music - borrowing from % "the unpublished and higly speculative essays by a colleague" of Noam % Chomsky] % % Our capacity to "read: rhythms, melodies, and pleasing harmonies, like % our uniquely human ability to learn language, was genetically prescribed. % These three elements were found by anthropologists to exist in all % musical cultures. Our ear for harmony was hardwired. Understanding a % melody was a complex mental act, but it was one that even an infant could % perform; we were born into an inheritance, we were Homo musicus; defining % beauty in music must therefore entail a definition of human nature % . . . - p. 25 % % % In bed at last, lying on his back in total darkness, taut, resonating % from mental effort, he saw jagged rods of primary colour streak % across his retina, then fold and writhe into sunbursts. Anxiety about % work transmuted into the baser metal of simple night fear: illness % and death. [focusing] on his right hand. Wasn't this the kind of % sensation Molly had had when she went to hail that cab? He had no % mate, no wife, no George, to care for him, and perhaps that was a % mercy. But what instead? % [He tells his friend Vernon Halliday to ensure his death through % euthanasia, should he develop such symptoms. ] - p. 26-7 % % The thought recurred to Vernon Halliday during an uncharacteristic % lull in his morning that he might not exist. For thirty uninterrupted % seconds, he had been sitting at his desk gently palpating his head % with his fingertips and worrying. . . . in all but two of the % exchanges [since morning] he had decided, prioritized, delegated, % chosen, or offered an opinion that was bound to be interpreted as a % command. This exercise of authority did not sharpen his sense of % self, as it usually did. Instead it seemed to Vernon that he was left % infinitely diluted; he was simply the sum of all the people who had % listened to him. and when he was alone, he was nothing at all. - % p. 31 [relates beautifully to a plot twist later in the story]. % % --The chewing gum of others-- % he discovered a flattened black mass of chewing gum embedded deep in % the zigzag tread of the sole. Upper lip arched in disgust, he was % still picking, cutting, and scraping away with a pocket knofe as the % train began to move. Beneath the patina of grime, the gum was still % slightly pink, like flesh, and the smell of peppermint was faint but % distinct. How appalling, the intimate contact with the contents of a % stranger's mouth, the bottomless vulgarity of people who chewed gum % and who let it fall from their lips where they stood. % % % In his corner of West London, and in his self-pre-occupied daily % round, it was easy for Clive to think of civilization as the sum of % all the arts, along with design, cuisine, good wine, and the like. % But now it appeared that this was what it really was -- square miles % of meager modern houses whose principal purpose was the support of TV % aerials and dishes; factories producing worthless junk to be % advertised on the televisions and, in dismal lots, lorries queuing to % distibute it. . . To watch it mile after mile who would have guessed % that kindness or the imagination, that Purcell or Britten, Shakespeare % or Milton, had ever existed? Occasionally, as the train gathered % speed and they swung farther away from London, countryside appeared % and with it the beginnings of beauty, or the memory of it, until % seconds later it dissolved into a river straightened to a concreted % sluice or a sudden agricultural wilderness without hedges or trees, % and roads, new roads probing endlessly, shamelessly, as though all % that mattered was to be elsewhere. % % He downed the _Chambertin Clos de B\'eze_ like a lager % % [On the hike] Hot, wet and panting, he strained to heave and lever himself % onto a grassy ledge and lay there, cooling his face on the turf while % the rain beat upon his back, and cursed his friends for their dullness, % their lack of appetite for life. They had let him down. No one knew % where he was, and now one cared. % % a silence that towered like redwoods % % [Vernon] He rolled onto one side and wondered whether he had it in him % to masturbate, whether it might serve him well to have his mind % cleared for the business ahead. He made a few absent-minded strokes, % then gave up. % % Practically every member of the public who came in, voluntarily or % not, was down-at-heel, and it seemed to Clive that the main business % of the police was to deal with the numerous and unpredictable % consequences of poverty, which they did with far more patience and % less sueamisheness than he ever could. % % --Other reviews-- % When good-time, fortysomething Molly Lane dies of an unspecified % degenerative illness, her many friends and numerous lovers are led to think % about their own mortality. Vernon Halliday, editor of the upmarket % newspaper the Judge, persuades his old friend Clive Linley, a % self-indulgent composer of some reputation, to enter into a euthanasia pact % with him. Should either of them be stricken with such an illness, the other % will bring about his death. From this point onward we are in little doubt % as to Amsterdam's outcome--it's only a matter of who will kill whom. In the % meantime, compromising photographs of Molly's most distinguished lover, % foreign secretary Julian Garmony, have found their way into the hands of % the press, and as rumors circulate he teeters on the edge of % disgrace. However, this is McEwan, so it is no surprise to find that the % rather unsavory Garmony comes out on top. Ian McEwan is master of the % writer's craft, and while this is the sort of novel that wins prizes, his % characters remain curiously soulless amidst the twists and turns of % plot. --Lisa Jardine % % Molly, the wife of a publisher, sinks swiftly and unexpectedly into madness and % death. Her two ex-lovers, one a composer, one an editor, horrified by what has % happened, swear that they will help each other die if such a fate ever befalls % them. When each is faced with a moral crisis, their true natures are % revealed. McEwan's seventh novel was the winner of the Booker Prize in % 1998. - Muze McEwan, Ian; The Cement Garden Vintage Books, 1994, 160 pages ISBN 0679750185, 9780679750185 +FICTION UK McEwan, Ian; The comfort of strangers Jonathan Cape 1981 / Vintage 1997 ISBN +FICTION UK % % ==Review== % A very disturbing novel, finely wrought, as in much of Ian McEwan. However, % the actual denouement is a bit too brutal, and the crime is too cold and % open, although the character of Robert (p.75 below) hints at an unusual twist % on several occasions. % % The details of the old relationship (p.17, etc), and its routine sex is % finely told. The descriptions, full of unexpected detail, are almost % lyrical. % % --Excerpts-- % % For Mary the hard mattress, the unaccustomed heat, the barely explored city % were combining to set loose in her sleep a turmoil of naisy, argumentative % dreams which, she complained, numbed her waking hours... % % [Mary] dreamed most frequently of her children... [they climb into bed and % fight, shouting, across her sleeping body] or, she said, her ex-husband % steered her into a corner and began to explain patiently, as he once had, % how to operate his expensive Japanese camera, testing her on its intricacies % at every stage. After many hours she started to sigh and moan, begging him to % stop, but nothing could interrupt the relentless drone of explanation. 11 % % Tourists... moved along the pavement in reptilian slow motion. 15 % % This [sex] was no longer a great passion. Its pleasures were in its % unhurried friendliness, the familiarity of its rituals and procedures, the % secure, precision-fit of limbs and bodies, comforable, like a cast returned % to its mould. They were generous and leisurely, making no great demands, and % very little noise. 17 % % 'English', Robert said, 'is a beautiful language, full of misunderstandings.' % 27 % % Mary watched him as she might a face on television. 28 % % "My father and his father understood themselves clearly. They were men, % and proud of their sex. Women understood them too." Robert emptied his glass % and added, "There was no confusion." % "Women did as they were told," Colin said, squinting into the light. % "Now men doubt themselves, even more than they hate each other. Women % treat men like children, because they can't take them seriously.... Whatever % they may say they believe, women love aggression and strength and power in % men. It's deep in their minds. ... They lie to themselves. They talk of % freedom, and dream of captivity." Robert was massaging Colin's shoulder % gently as he spoke, Colin sipped his champagne and stared in front of % him. 75-6 % % From the manner in which her eyes roved across his face as he talked, her % readiness with fresh questions, it was clear that she was not quite listening % to him. She appeared greedy for the fact of conversation rather than its % content. 79 % % Caroline lowered her voice, "I can't walk down stairs."... % % "Remember...," Caroline said to Colin, but the rest of her words were cut off % as Robert closed the door. As they descended the first flight of stairs, they % heard a sharp sound that, as Mary said later, could as easily have been an % object dropped as a face slapped. 80 % % [In the end, they are drawn inexorably back to the Robert's, partly because % they feel he has been mistreating Caroline. But they get drawn into the % vortex of Robert's masculine force, and while Colin is taken by Robert to the % bar (which he is selling), Caroline drugs Mary. In the end, as the drugged % Mary is watching, Robert slashes Colin's wrist, and leaves him to die. ] McEwan, Ian; Anthony Browne (ill.); The daydreamer Harper Trophy, 1996, 208 pages ISBN 0064405761, 9780064405768 +FICTION CHILDREN UK % % McGavin, George C.; Richard Lewington; Insects (American Nature Guides) Dragon's World / Smithmark, Limpsfield-London/New York, 1992, 208 pages ISBN 0831769513, 9780831769512 +NATURE USA ZOOLOGY Mcgee, Harold J.; On Food and Cooking: The Science and Lore of the Kitchen Scribner 1987 / Collier, Macmillan 1988-09-27 (Paperback, 684 pages $21.00) ISBN 9780020346210 / 0020346212 +FOOD SCIENCE REFERENCE % % ==Excerpts== % --Milk-- % "Homogenized" milk: The pasteurized milk is forced under high pressure % through a small nozzle onto a hard surface where the fat globules are made to % break up into smaller, more uniform blobs, so that they do not rise to the % top. Cannot be done with fresh milk for then the fat-splitting enzymes in % milk will quickly make it rancid; so the enzymes are inactivated by the high % temperatures first [pasteurizn]. % % Autoxidation: Milk must be kept in the dark. Light (UV radiation) causes % oxygen to invade the long regular chains of CH atoms in the fats - releasing % various odorous molecules - oily, fishy, metallic. % % Frothing cream: Here the fat is stiff enough to hold up the air bubbles % % Condensed and evaporated milk - milk solids and fat. made by rapidly % evaporating half the water - not by heating, but by putting it in a vacuum. % It is then sterilized and homogenized so it will keep. % % Milk powder - without any volatile aroma molecules left, and also no fat, usu % not tasty when mixed w water. % % --The semantics of "fruit"-- % The word "fruit" long ago meant any plant used as food. Gradually came to % mean the edible layer surrounding seeds. With systematization of botany in % the 18th c., was defined as the organ that derives from the ovary and % surrounds the seeds. The word "vegetable" as a plant eaten for food also % comes from the 18th c. % [FRUIT: L. fructus "fruit, produce, profit," from frug- "to use, enjoy". % Originally in Eng. meaning vegetables as well. Modern narrower sense % is from c.1225. % VEGETABLE :: from M.L. vegetabilis "growing, [700-1500] flourishing," % from L.L. vegetabilis "animating, enlivening," [300-600] from % L. vegetare "enliven," Noun first attested 1582, originally of any % plant; sense of "plant cultivated for food" is first recorded 1767. % - % Tomatoes, peas, cucumbers, green-peppers, are all technically fruits. % % In the late 1800s, a NY importer claimed duty-free status for tomatoes, which % he argued were "fruit" and hence exempt from a 10% tax on vegetables. % The case went to the US Supreme Court: % Constitution and statute offering no guidance on this question, the court % decided on the grounds of linguistic custom. Tomatoes, held the % majority, are "usually suerved at dinner in, with, or after the soup, % fish or meat, which constitute the principal part of the repast, and not % like fruits, generally as dessert." p p. 124-5 % % --Blurb-- % A classic tome of gastronomic science and lore, On Food and Cooking delivers % an erudite discussion of table ingredients and their interactions with our % bodies. Following the historical, literary, scientific and practical % treatment of foodstuffs from dairy to meat to vegetables, McGee explains the % nature of digestion and hunger before tackling basic ingredient components, % cooking methods and utensils. He explains what happens when food spoils, why % eggs are so nutritious and how alcohol makes us drunk. As fascinating as it % is comprehensive, this is as practical, interesting and necessary for the % cook as for the scholar. Mcgeveran, William A.; Ken Park; The World Almanac and Book of Facts 2002: 2002 World Almanac Books, 2002, 1008 pages ISBN 0886878721, 9780886878726 +REFERENCE ALMANAC % % details the 9/11 bombings McGinn, Colin; The Making of a Philosopher: My Journey Through Twentieth-Century Philosophy Harpercollins, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 0060957603, 9780060957605 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY PHILOSOPHY McManus, Chris; Right Hand, Left Hand: The Origins of Asymmetry in Brains, Bodies, Atoms and Cultures Harvard University Press 2002-09-30 (hardcover $27.95) ISBN 9780674009530 / 0674009533 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN BIO McNeill, William Hardy; Mitsuko Iriye (Mitsuko Maeda Iriye); Modern Asia and Africa Oxford University Press, 1971, 285 pages ISBN 0195013867 +HISTORY SOUTH-ASIA FAR-EAST AFRICA McWhirter, Norris (ed); Guinness Book of Records 1983 Guinness Superlatives, 1982, 350 pages ISBN 0851122515, 9780851122519 +REFERENCE TRIVIA RECORD McWhorter, John H.; The Power of Babel: A Natural History of Language Times books 2002, 327 pages ISBN 006052085X?? +LANGUAGE LINGUISTICS HISTORY DIACHRONIC % % see detailed [[mcwhorter-2004-story-of-human|excerpts]] from McWhorter's "The Story % of Human Language" (audio-book) for much that overlaps with this. % % The last chapter of the book, which recounts Joseph Greenberg's attempst to % recreate the very first language ever, is an important area that is not % adequately covered in modern texts. See also Stephen Oppenheimer: % _The real eve: Modern man's journey out of Africa_, 2003. % % blurb: % There are approximately 6000 languages on earth today, the descendants of the % tongue first spoken by homo sapiens some 150,000 years ago. How did they all % develop? What happened to the first language? In this irreverent romp % through territory too often claimed by stodgy grammarians, McWhorter ranges % across linguistic theory, geography, history, and pop culture to tell the % fascinating story of how thousands of very different languages have evolved % from a single, original source in a natural process similar to biological % evolution. While laying out how languages mix and mutate over time, he % reminds us of the variety within the species that speaks them, and argues % that, contrary to popular perception, language is not immutable and % hidebound, but a living, dynamic entity that adapts itself to an % ever-changing human environment. Full of humor and imaginative insight, The % Power of Babel draws its examples from languages around the world, including % pidgins, creoles, patois and nonstandard dialects. McWhorter also discusses % current theories on what the first language might have been like, why % dialects should not be considered "bad speech" and why most of today's % languages will be extinct in 100 years. The first book written for the % layperson about the natural history of language, Power of Babel is a dazzling % tour de force that will leave readers anything but speechless. Mead, Margaret; Coming of Age in Samoa William Morrow 1928 / Museum Natural History 1973 +ANTHROPOLOGY Meagher, Robert E.; Augustine; William Barrett (intro); Augustine: An Introduction Harper & Row, 1979, 315 pages ISBN 0060906642, 9780060906641 +PHILOSOPHY HISTORY MEDIEVAL Mee, Jean L; Ingbert Gruttner (photo); Hymns from the Rig-Veda Borzoi / Knopf, 1975, 216 pages ISBN 0394493540 +INDIA RELIGION HINDUISM VEDAS PHILOSOPHY Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (tr.); The absent traveller: Prakrit love poetry from the gAthAsaptashati of sAtavAhana hAla Penguin Classics, 2008 0143100807 +POETRY INDIA ANCIENT SANSKRIT TRANSLATION % % The _gAthAsaptashati_ (Skt, seven hundred lyrics) is also known as the % Sattasai (Hindi, "seven hundred"). The language it is written in, % Maharashtri Prakrit, may have itself been a formal style, and not quite the % vernacular one supposes it to be. It was perhaps originally collected in % the Andhra region. % % hAla was possibly a king in Kuntala-Janapada, the Southwest region of the % former Hyderabad state. A number of purANAs mention HAla as the 17th Andhra % king in a list of thirty; according to this list he ruled for only 5 years, % sometime during early 1st c. CE. % % It is a compilation, of which 44 poems may have been composed by hAla. The % geography of the poets can be discerned from references to Godavari, Tapti % (239), Murala, a river in S Kerala (876), and also to the Karanja tree (121) % of the Western Ghats. % % --from the introduction-- % Mehrotra is "ignorant of Sanskrit, German, and Marathi, the three languages % in which the best editions of the Gathashaptashati are to be found." - p.ix % % % As readers we sometimes feel possessive about certain authors. They are our % discoveries, and write only for us. % When the whole world comes to know of them, the magic of their pages is % destroyed and we feel robbed. % % [Love is possessive, and also wants to display it to all and sundry.] - % Translator's Note: p. ix % % [The poems are largely in the woman's, voice, mostly young woman, sometimes % the old. ] This is as it should be, since luckless man has none to tell. % "For centuries now," wrote Rilke in _The notebooks of Malte Laurids Brigge_, % "women have undertaken the entire task of love; they have always played the % whole dialogue, both parts. For man has only echoed them, and badly." -p.xi % % Translation is a corollary of reading, but the simplest act of reading alters % the what is read. The eye, as it passes over one passage, re-reads another, % and rests on a third, authors a simultaneous tet, some form of which will % stay in the mind after the page is turned. % % Translations likewise edit, highlight and compensate. Great translations go % a step further; instead of compensating for losses, they shoot to kill, and % having obiliterated the original, transmigrate its soul into another % language. This is what Edward Fitzgerald (in whom 'the sould of Omar Khayyam % lodged... around 1857' according to a Bourgeois conjecture) and Ezra Pound % ('the inventor of Chinese poetry for our time') did, and this is what makes % _The Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam_ and 'The river-merchant's wife: A letter' % immortal English poems whose Oriental origins have ceased to matter. % % [I can't think of this happening to, e.g. Dante, or Chaucer, where the % "original" ceases to matter for the translation.] % % My own attempt, more modest, less homicidal, is to provide an accurate and % readable version... - xii % % White paddy fields % Desolate you: % Look, the hemp's still a dancer % Ornamented with the king's yellow. p.1 / 9 % % [the hemp yard yellow with flowers can be an alternate rendezvous, % in the saMkaTasthAna genre of poems. For commentary on these genres, % Paul Dundas, 1985, The Sattasai and its commentators. ] % % Look, % a still, quiet crane % glistens on a lotus leaf % like a conch ehell % on a flawless emerald plate. p.79 / 004 % % [Mammata's _kAvyaprakAsha_ cites this poem as an example of vyAn~janA: by the % crane's queitude, it is suggested that the place is devoid % of people, so it is a spot for trysting, says the heroine to her lover. % Moreover, "you're lying, you didn't show up for our tryst" may be % suggested. % % ==EXCERPTS== % % The remorseful husband % Fallen at her feet % Their little boy % Climbs onto his back % And the sullen wife % Laughing p.2 / 11 % % [gaMgAdhara: the child on the husband's back reminds her of a coital % position, hence the laughter. ] % % -- % % Separated from the woman you love % To sit beside one you do not is % To double your sorrow. I honour % The goodness that brings you. p.3/ 24 % % % % % -- % After a quarrel, % The breath suppressed, % Their ears attentive, % The lovers feign sleep: % Let's see who % Holds out longer. 3 / 27 % % -- % My traveller-husband % Will return % When I see him % I will look cross % And he will % reconcile me: % A woman's dreams % And so seldom true. p.2 % % -- % At night, cheeks blushed % With joy, making me do % A hundred different things, % And in the morning too shy % To even look up, I don't believe % It's the same woman. p.3 / 23 % % -- % % Mother, were he abroad % I'd bear the separation % Waiting for him, % But to live in separate houses % In the same village % Is worse than death. p.4 / 43 % % -- % % Hair like ruffled feathers, % Half open eyes % The body in tremors needing rest: % Having played the man, % You know how we suffer. 5/52 % % [_viparItarata or 'contrary intercourse' Mathuranath Shastri: the heroine, % having chided her man for being a poor lover, takes his position and is % soon exhausted. For once, this gives him something to talk about. ] % % -- % % Does it hurt? Is this better? % That bungler to my girl: % And like crushed sirissa flowers % Her limbs when he'd done. 56 % % -- % He left today, and today % His wakeful mistresses are abroad: % The banks of the Godavari % Are yellow with turmeric today. 58 % % -- % The way he stared, % I kept covering myself, % Not that I wanted him % To look elsewhere. p.7/ 73 % % -- % % Her anger's a fistful of sand % Slipping through fingers % When she sees him. p.7 / 74 % % -- % % Distance destroys love, % So does the lack of it. % % Gossip destroys love, % And sometimes % % It takes nothing % To destroy love. p.7 / 81 % % -- % % O Mahua % Blossomed % On Godavari's % Arboured bank % % Shed % Your flowers % One % After % One 9 / 103 % % [gaMgAdhara: loose woman, _kulaTA, to her lover, not the tree. % saMkaTasthAna genre. Mahua flowers fall at night, and are gathered at % dawn for cooking or fermentation. ] % % -- % % Mournfully % As if at the pyre % Collecting % Her loved one's relics % The wanton % Picked % The last % Mahua % Blossoms 9/104 % % [Mary Ann Selby, U. Chicago: a most exceptional verse, confounds later rasa % theoreticians - mixing erotic sentiment with bhayAnaka-rasa - p.77] % % -- % % In her first labour, % She tells her friends, % "I won't let him % Touch me again." They laugh. 11/123 % % -- % % His form % In my eyes % His touch % In my limbs % His words % In my ears % His heart % In my heart: % Now who's % separated? p.11 / 132 % % [gaMgAdhara: A woman, whose husband is abroad, to a wicked go-between come on % a mission.] % % -- % % As to a traveller % His shadow in hot summer, % So to a niggard % His comfortless gold. 12 / 136 % % % % -- % % Their love by long years secured, % Sharing each other's joys and sorrows, % Of such two the first to go lives, % It's the other dies. 12/ 142 % % % % -- % % 'A safflower!' they shouted, % Pointing to the red nail-mark % On her breast, and laughed % When she tried to brush it. 13/145 % % -- % % As the traveller, eyes raised % Cupped hands filled with water, spreads % His fingers and lets it run through, % She pouring it reduces the trickle. 13 / 161 % % -- % % While the Bhikshu % Views her navel % And she % His handsome face, % Crows lick clean % Both ladle and alms bowl. 162 % % [gaMgAdhara: The bhikshu is the lover visiting her in disguise; the speaker % is the co-wife addressing the mother-in-law. Other commentators, however % call it a poem about love at first sight.] % % -- % % Tight lads in the fields, % A month in springtime, % A cuss for a husband, % Liquor in the rack, % And she young, free-hearted: % Asking her to be faithful % Is asking her to die. 197 % % -- % % From the river thicket % Where it saw a girl deflowered, % The astonished flock rose % With a shudder. 218 % % % -- % % With trembling eyes, % Like a caged bird, % From behind the picket-fence, % She watched you go. 220 % % -- % % Her breasts % Against the gate, % She stood on her toes % Till her feet ached: % What more % Could she do? 221 % % -- % % Ask the nights of rain % And the Godavari in spate, % How fortunate he is % And unwomanly my courage. 231 % % [gaMgAdhara: heroine to her lover's friend (male?). % rainy / monsoon period: season of lovemaking] % % -- % % Nail-marks % On the breast thigh buttock % Of a woman in decline: % % Ground-stones % Of the love god's % Derelict house. 233 % % -- % % 'A scorpion's bitten her,' they cried, % And as she thrashed about, % Her shrewd friends in her husband's presence % Rushed her to her physician lover. 237 % % -- % % Tonight, she says, % In utter darkness % I must reach the tryst: % And practises % Going round the house % With eyes closed. 249 % % -- % % Her father-in-law said no, % Her languor yes % To the traveller asleep % In the terrace. 254 % % -- % % Her cursed breasts % Solid and cleavageless as bosses % on a calf-elephant's forehead, % Restrict her movement % Make even breathing a struggle. 23 / 258 % % -- % My braided hair's % Not straight yet, % And you again speak % Of leaving. 273 % % [In his absence, she becomes disinterested in appearance, and wears her hair % in one plait.] % % -- % % Bookish lovemaking % Is soon repetitive % It's the improvised style % Wins my heart. 23 / 274 % % -- % % A husband gets older, % Poorer, uglier, % Good wives love them % All the more. 293 % % -- % % Though the wide world's filled % With beautiful women % Her left side compares % Only with her right. 26 / 303 % % -- % % To his tune % I dance: % Rigid tree, % Climbing vine. 304 % % -- % % Promises % Not to bite % The underlip, % % The lamp % Puffed out, % The speech % A whisper, % And the breath % confined % % Make forbidden love % Felicitous. 333 % % -- % % The wretched night's dark, % My husband's just left, % The house is empty: % Neighbour, stay awake % And save me from theft. 28/335 % % [gaMgAdhara: husband's away; in the dark, neighbour's entry won't be seen. % the speaker is swayaMdUti, self as go-between, w hidden invitation] % % --- % % He groped me % For the underwear % That wasn't there: % % I saw the boy's % Fluster % And embraced him % More tightly. 29/351 % % -- % % The firm breasts % Of his new wife: % Through hollow cheeks % The old one sighs. 31 / 382 % % -- % % Fore-legs positioned on the bank, % Hinders agitating the ripples, % A she-frog strokes her own reflection. 31/391 % % % % -- % % 'The third watch is ending, % Now go to sleep.' % 'O friends, the night jasmine's fragrance % Won't let me.' 32/ 412 % % [night jasmine = shephAli - blooms and droops at night. % Mary Ann Selby: effect of environment on characters. ] % % -- % % Careful, girl. % Stealing away % Into the night % For the tryst, % Looking brighter % Than a flame. 415 % % -- % % 'What's this?' She innocently wonders, % And now washes, now rubs, now scratches % The nail-mark on her breast. 35 / 433 % % -- % % The rains end % % High clouds % (like young breasts) % Are blown away % % Like a strand of white hair % On earth's ageing head % The first kans flower appears 434 % % [gaMgAdhara: maybe heroine to lover, suggesting he reach the trysting % place; or old courtesan to a pimp, to tell him she's not the only one % turning grey.] % % -- % % The deft bee, % His weight held back, % Endues the bud and sucks % The white jasmine's nectar. 36/442 % % [gaMgAdhara: experienced woman teaches a sexual position to a man keen to % make love to an underaged girl] % % -- % % Before the white jasmine % Could unfold, impetuous bee, % You'd mangled it. 444 % % % % -- % % Friend, I'm worried % My bangles expand % When he's abroad. % Is this common? 36/453 % % -- % % Much to her lover's amusement % Her friends display the wedding-sheet. 37 / 457 % % -- % % For our quarrels % Let us appoint another night: % The bright one slips by. 38/466 % % -- % % He finds the missionary position % Tiresome, and grows suspicious % If I suggest another: % Friend, what's the way out? 476 % % -- % % In the last weeks % Of pregnancy % She's distressed by % Her inability % To mount him. 39/483 % % % % -- % % When she bends to touch % Her mother-in-law's feet % And two bangles slip % From her thin hands, tears % Come to the cold woman's eyes. 40 / 493 % % -- % % How am I? Can't you see? % Evil crowns the prodigious % Mango in the yard. 499 % % % % -- % % As though she glimpsed % The mouth of a buried % Pot of gold, % % Her joy on seeing % Under her daugher's % Wind-blown skirt % % A tooth-mark % Near the crotch. 41 / 508 % % -- % % Don't let fustian % Dishearten you: % Dalliance unties % Even silk knots. 521 % % -- % % He, for whom I forsook % Shame, chastity, honour, % Now sees me as just % Another woman. 525 % % -- % % Liquor on their breath % And hair tousled by lovers % Is enough to make young girls % Fatal. 43 / 545 % % -- % % The watchdog dead, % Mother-in-law bedridden, % My husband out of town, % And I've no one to inform him % A buffalo ravaged the cotton last night. % % % % -- % % Looking restless, % Breathing heavily, % Yawning, humming, % Weeping, fainting, % Falling, mammering: % O traveller, % You'd better not go. 547 % % -- % % The lamp-oil finished, % The wick still burns, % Encrossed in the young couple's % Copulation. 44 / 548 % % -- % % Wings hanging down, necks drawn in, % Sitting on fences as though spitted, % Crows get soaked in the rain. 564 % % [gaMgAdhara: heroine to lover: it's raining, there's no rush, no one % will disturb us. ] % % -- % % The cock crows and you % Wake up with a start: % But you spent the night % In your own bed, husband. 46 / 583 % % -- % % The headman's pretty daughter % Has turned the whole village % Into an unblinking god. 593 % % -- % % Unaided by colour, % Mere line locks them % In deep embrace. 48 / 614 % % [An analogy to painting? no colour because of the dark? "terse elegance" says % the afterword about this verse. ] % % -- % % Bless you, summer, % For the perfect tryst-place: % A small dry pond, % By green trees surrounded. 628 % % % % -- % % As the bridegroom % Feigning sleep % Sidles towards her, % Her thighs stiffen and swiftly % With trembling hand % She clasps the knot. 50 / 648 % % -- % % Always wanting me % To come on top % And complaining % We're childless, % As if you could brim % An inverted water-jug. 656 % % [_viparitarata: % Notions of sex ==> procreation are clear, but missionary is considered % more "natural". ] % % -- % % Wet twigs bend under the weight, % Feet slip and wings flap % As birds alight on the tree's crest. 51 / 662 % % [gaMgAdhara: a go-between to the abhisArikA, that night is about to fall and % she should hasten to the tryst.] % % -- % % After much training, % The hussy's mongrel % Licks her lover's hand % And flies at her husband. 51 / 664 % % -- % % That % Is my mother-in-law's bed % My bed % Is here % And those % Are the servants: % % Don't trip over mind % Night-blind traveller. 669 % % [This poem is quoted in Anandavardhana, dhvanyAloka 1.4 - as an example of % one kind of implicit meaning; though the explicit meaning is one of % prohibition, the implicit will be of a more positive proposal.'] % % -- % % Lovers' separation % Makes what once % Was pleasure % Seem like vomit. 670 % % -- % % Mother-in-law, one word % about the long bamboo leaves % In my hair, and I'll bring up % The dirt-marks on your back. 676 % % -- % % Buffaloes look back % And say goodbye to the grove, % As butchers, long knives in hand, % Lead them away. 682 % % % -- % % The rut-way % Through the village: % Like a parting % In its hair. 684 % % -- % % Little by little % The paddy dries: % And the pale scarecrow with it, % Losing the tryst-place. 54/693 % % % % -- % % He's still annoyed with me, % Oh, he refused even to meet you, % No woder, wretch, % Your underlip's bleeding. 718 % % % -- % % Friend, you should've seen % His hand fumbling inside % The thin skirt glued % To my wet fanny. 723 % % -- % Thunderclouds in the sky, % Paths overgrown, streams in flood, % And you, innocent one, in the window, % Expecting him. 57 / 729 % % -- % % I greet them all: % Love born of deceit, % Love born of coercion, % Love born of cupidity, % Love born of impediment. 744 % % -- % % It's % Winter nights % Make me % Give up pride. 745 % % % % -- % % Like a tired crow % After long wandering, % Cursed love has returned % To the sea-boat it left. 746 % % % % -- % % After the conflagration, % Fire fled across odd ground; % Then exhausted, on tall grass leaning, % Crept towards the river % As one parched with thirst. 758 % % -- % % Standing near water, % And thirsty, % % The stag % Wants the doe % To drink first % % The doe % The stag. 763 % % -- % % O pumpkin-vine, % Leaving your own firm trail, % You get up another, % And will soon come to grief. 768 % % -- % % In summer, behind doors % Shut, like eyelids, % The village at siesta; somewhere % A hand-mill rumbles, % As if the houses snored. 800*** % % -- % Mother-in-law, % Look what he did: % Forced his hand inside my blouse, % Said i'd stolen his cotton. 811 % % -- % % Let parrots take the paddy, % I'm not going there again: % Travellers who know the way % Keep asking for directions. 821 % % -- % % Proud aren't you, to display % The beauty streaks % Your husband's painted on your breasts? % % When I stood before mind, % His hand lost all % Control over the line. 830 % % -- % % The go-between's not back, % The moon's risen, % Night passes, everything's amiss, % And no one to confide in. 854 % % -- % % When she heard the bird's flutter % As they rose from the rattan grove, % Her young limbs % Languished in the kitchen. 64 / 874 % % [the lover has reached the saMkaTasthAna, but she can't go, detained % perhaps by m-in-l] % % -- % % Why Mohua flowers, son? % Even if you grabbed my skirt, % Who'd hear me in the forest? % The village's far, and I'm alone. 877 % % -- % % Let faithful wives % Say what they like, % I don't sleep with my husband % Even when I do. 888 % % -- % % When he's away % His many infidelities % Come to mind: % When I see him, none. 903 % % -- % % Friend, what haven't % I lived through? % He begged me to forgive him % -- And I did. 930 % % -- % % Always wanted % To be your girl, % And didn't know how: % Teach me. 948 % % -- % % 'Death comes early % To those who touch % A woman in % Her flowers.' % % 'Doe-eyed one, % Let mine come Now.' 950 % Dharwadker, Vinay (ed.); A.K. Ramanujan (ed.); The Oxford Anthology of Modern Indian Poetry OUP 1994 / 8th pr. 2006, 265 pages ISBN 0195639170 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH % % --Kshemendra: KavikanThabharaNa verses 10-11, 12th c.-- % % % A poet should learn with his eyes % the forms of leaves % he should know how to make % people laugh when they are together % he should get to see % what they are really like % he should know about oceans and mountains % in themselves % and the sun and the moon and the stars % his mind should enter into the seasons % he should go % among many people % in many places % and learn their languages % % --Kunwar Narain (b. 1927): TOWARDS DELHI, p. 159-- % % I've seen him many times before % go dragging along in the direction % in which the horsemen are headed. % % Both hands tied, in helplessness, once more % who was he? I can't say % because only two tied hands % reached Delhi. % % (tr. from Hindi by Vinay Dharwadker and Aparna Dharwadker) % % --Kunwar Narain: IBN BATTUTA-- % (tr. Hindi, R. Parthasarathy) % ;;http://web.ebscohost.com.libproxy.albany.edu/ehost/pdf?vid=1&hid=17&sid=01e58846-4230-445b-b08d-802662830d6c%40sessionmgr3 % % Who are these people, impaled on sharp bamboo poles, % blood spurting from their bodies? % marvels Ibn Battuta in the forests of Ma'bar. % So dark even by day, % or is the Sultan blind? % I catch a glimpse through his blind eyes % of a page of history, % flapping in the pale light of torches: % in this barbarous ritual, % who are these half-dead women and children, % their hands and feet ripped apart % one by one from their frail bodies? % Are they infidels or humans? % Who are these around me % that keep on drinking % despite the laws of sharia? % There is no one. There is nothing. % It's all a bad dream. % None of this is happening today. % It was all a very long time ago — % the era of prehistoric beasts of prey: % I am not a witness to it…. Sultan, % allow me to leave; % it is time for my prayers. % % Note: Ibn Battuta was a Moroccan Berber traveler from Tangier, who % lived in India as a guest of Sultan Muhammad bin Tughlaq of Delhi for % eight years, from approximately 1333 to 1340. Ma'bar was the % southernmost province of the Delhi sultanate, with Madurai as its % capital. Sharia is the code of Islamic law based on the Quran. % % --P. S. Rege (1910-1978): THE PACT-- % % There were two conditions % to the pact -- % There were two conditions to the pact % she and I made. % First: she ccould break it at any time. % Second: I could never break it % We took our vows % with the echo in the hills as our witness, % made a bed of the wind, % and drew the sheet of ste stars over ourselves -- % and there was more, much more. % But so far % she hasn't kept her side of the bargain. % What should I do now with the second condition? % Is a pact merely a pact? % % (tr. Vinay Dharwadker) % % --Kedarnath Singh (b. 1934): ON READING A LOVE POEM-- % % When I'd read that long love poem % I closed the book and asked -- % Where are the ducks? % % I was surprised that they were nowhere % even far into the distance % % It was in the third line of the poem % or perhaps the fifth % that I first felt % there might be ducks here somewhere % % I'd heard the flap flap of their wings % but that may have been my illusion % % I don't know for how long % that woman % had been standing in the twelfth line % waiting for a bus % % The poem was completely silent % about where she wanted to go % only a little sunshine % sifted from the seventeenth floor % was falling on her shoulders % % The woman was happy % at least there was nothing in her face to suggest % that by the time she reached the twenty-first line % she'd disappear completely % like every other woman % % There were _sakhu trees % standing where the next line began % the trees were spreading % a strange dread through the poem % % Every line that came next % was a deep disturbing fear and doubt % about every subsequent line % % If only I'd remembered-- % it was in the nineteenth line % that the woman was slicing potatoes % % She was slicing % large round brown potatoes % inside the poem % and the poem was becoming % more and more silent % more solid % % I think it was the smell % of freshly chopped vegetables % that kept the woman alive % for the next several lines % % By the time I got to the twenty-second line % I felt that the poem was changing its location % like a speeding bullet % the poem had whizzed over the woman's shoulder % towards the _sakhu trees % % There were no lines after that % there were no more words in the poem % there was only the woman % there were only % her shoulders her back % her voice-- % there was only the woman % standing whole outside the poem now % and breaking it to pieces % tr. Vinay Dharwadker p.4 % % ==Table of Contents== % % Acknowledgements % Preface % % I. On reading a love poem % P. S. Rege (1910-1978) : The Pact % N. Revathi Devi : This Night % Kedarnath Singh : On Reading a Love Poem % P. Lankesh : Mother : % Gagan Gill : The Girl's Desire Moves Among Her Bangles % Rabindranath Tagore : Flute-music % Eunice de Souza : Women in Dutch Painting % Aziz Qaisi : Outside the Furnace % Vinda Karandikar : The Knot % A. K. Ramanujan : Love Poem for a Wife, 2 % Jyotsna Milan : Woman, 2 % % II. A Pond named ganga % K. S. Narasimhaswami : Consolation to Empty Pitchers % B. S. Mardhekar : The Forest of Yellow Bamboo Trees % Nissim Ezekiel : from Hymns in Darkness % G. M. Muktibodh : The Void % Hira Bansode : Woman % Archana Varma : Man % Ismail : The Wall % Munib-ur-Rahman : Tall Buildings % Vijaya Mukhopadhyay : Monday % Jayanta Mahapatra : An October Morning % Padma Sachdev : The Well % Sitanshu Yashashchandra : Drought % R. Meenakshi : If Hot Flowers Come to the Street % Agha Shahid Ali : Desert Landscape % Chandrashekhar Kambar : A Pond Named Ganga % % III Household Fires % % Anuradha Mahapatra : Spell % Mrinal Pande : Two Women Knitting % Indira Sant : Household Fires % S. Usha : To Mother % Shanmuga Subbiah : Salutations % G. S. Shivarudrappa : This Man % Nirendranath Chakrabarti : Amalkanti % Akhtar-ul-Iman : Compromise % Devdas Chhotray : Fear % Kaifi Azmi : Humiliation % Chandrashekhar Patil : Freak % Soubhagya Kumar Mishra : Robinson Crusoe % Daya Pawar : The Buddha % Dilip Chitre : My Father Travels % Vaidehi : Girl in the Kitchen % Kamala Das : Hot Noon in Malabar % N. Balamani Amma : To My Daughter % Meena Alexander : Her Garden % V. Indira Bhavani : Avatars % Popati Hiranandani : Husband % Pranabendu Dasgupta : Man: 1961 % K. Satchidanandan : Genesis % Saleem Peeradina : Sisters % T. S. Venugopalan : Family Pride % Benoy Majumdar : Time Wins % Gieve Patel : Forensic Medicine % Api : Another Me % Rajani Parulekar : Birthmarks % % IV. The master carpenter % Sri Sri : from Some People Laugh, Some People Cry % Arvind Krishna Mehrotra : The Roys % Shrikant Verma : The Pleasure Dome % G. Shankara Kurup : The Master Carpenter % % V. What is worth knowing % Labhshankar Thacker : Poem % Sujata Bhatt : What Is Worth Knowing? % Kaa Naa Subramanyam : Situation % Amrita Pritam : The Creative Process % Savithri Rajeevan : A Pair of Glasses % Kabita Sinha : The Diamond of Character % Gnanakoothan : Tamil % Raghuvir Sahay : Our Hindi % Siddhalinga Pattanshetti : Woman % Bahinabai Chaudhari : The Naming of Things % Nabaneeta Dev Sen : The Yellow River % Sadanand Rege : Old Leaves from the Chinese Earth % K. Ayyappa Paniker : The Itch % Khalil-ur-Rahman Azmi : I and 'I' % Nara : White Paper % Subramania Bharati : Wind, 9 % Shakti Chattopadhyay : Forgive Me % Chennavira Kanavi : On Bismillah Khan's Shehnai % Shahryar : Still Life % Arun Kolatkar : The Alphabet % % VI. The doe in heat % B. R. Lakshman Rao : Green Snake % Paresh Chandra Raut : Snake % Nirmalprabha Bardoloi : Dawn % Jibanananda Das : In Camp % Bhanuji Rao : Fish % Bishnu De : Santhal Poems, 1 % Nida Fazli : A Page from the New Diary % Atmanam : Next Page % Ravji Patel : Whirlwind % N. Pichamurti : National Bird % K. V. Tirumalesh : Face to Face % Buddhadeva Bose : Frogs % Sarveshwar Dayal Saxena : The Black Panther % : % VII. The possessed city % Adil Jussawalla : Sea Breeze, Bombay % Sunil Gangopadhyay : Calcutta and I % Sunanda Tripathy : Tryst % Vinay Dharwadker : New Delhi, 1974 % Dhoomil : The City, Evening, and an Old Man: Me % Naresh Guha : Winding Sand % Ghulam Mohammed Sheikh : Jaisalmer, 1 % R. Parthasarathy : Speaking of Places % Sumitranandan Pant : Almora Spring % Shamsher Bahadur Singh : On the Slope of this Hill % Umashankar Joshi : Passing through Rajasthan % Chemmanam Chacko : Rice % Keki N. Daruwalla : Of Mohenjo Daro at Oxford % Amiya Chakravarty : Fire % B. C. Ramachandra Sharma : American Tourist % Shiv K. Kumar : Days in New York % % VIII. Do something, brother % % Kunwar Narain : Towards Delhi % Narayan Surve : Lifetime % Namdeo Dhasal : Stone-masons, My Father, and Me % Dom Moraes : Babur % Jagannath Prasad Das : The Corpse % Sati Kumar : Come Back, Alexander % Agyeya : Hiroshima % Vikram Seth : A Doctor's Journal Entry for August 6, 1945 % K. Nisar Ahmad : America, America % A. Jayaprabha : Burn this Sari % Imtiaz Dharker : Purdah, 1 % Jyoti Lanjewar : I Never Saw You % Ali Sardar Jafri : Morsel % Sitakant Mahapatra : The Election % Subhash Mukhopadhyay : The Task % Nirala : The Betrayal % M. Gopalakrishna Adiga : Do Something, Brother % Mangesh Padgaonkar : Salaam % % Afterword: Modern Indian Poetry and its (Vinay Dharwadker) % Notes to the Poems % Suggestions for Further Reading % Select Notes on Poets and Translators % Index of Languages, Poets, and Translators Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed); The Oxford India Anthology of Twelve Modern Indian Poets Oxford University Press 1993, 182 pages ISBN 0195628675 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH % % --Introduction-- % % AK Ramanujan: "I no longer can tell what comes from where." % % The languages AKR writes in, those he translates from, and those he % translates into are 'continuous with each other'. % % English and my disciplines (linguistics, anthropology) give me my 'outer' % forms -- linguistic, metrical, logical and other such ways of shaping % experience; and my first thirty years in Inda, my freq visits and % fieldtrips, my personal and professional preoccupations with Kannada, % Tamil, the classica snd folkloregive me my substance, my 'inner' forms, % images and symbols. They are continuous with each other, and I no longer % can tell what comes from where. [Quoted in Ten 20th c Indian poets, ed. R % Parthasarathy, Delhi 1976, 95-] % % A poem by Arun Kolatkar is a pattern cut in lg, the grainy material without % which there would be no self to speak of. What name we afterwards give the % material makes little difference: % % main bhAbhiko bolA % kya bhAisAbke dyuTipe main A jAu? % bhaRak gayi sAlI % rahmAn bolA golI chalAungA % mai bolA ek raNDIke wAste? % chalao golI gaNDu % % The poem is written in Bombay Hindi, publ in Kolatkar's book of Marathi % poems, transl by him into American English, and, rightly, has been included % in an anthology of Indian verse in English: % % allow me beautiful % i said to my sister in law % to step in my brother's booties % you had it coming said rehman % a gun in his hand % shoot me punk % kill your brother i said % for a bloody cunt ('Three cups of Tea') % % % 'Three cups of Tea suggests the idea that all lgs are perhaps one lg. It also % makes you ask if language is not in the end superfluous to poetry. Kolatkar % himself appears to believe so, for in matters linguistic he is a monk, % renouncing all but the most essential words, keeping punctuation to a % minimum, and shunning the excitement of the first person singular. % % --Writing in English-- % % Making a statement on his work, Agha Shahid Ali spoke for many % contemporaries: % % I think we in the subcontinent have been granted a rather unique % opportunity: to contribute to the Engl language in ways that Brit,Am,Aus,Can % cannot. We can do things with the syntax that will bring the language % alive in rich and strange ways, and though poetry should have led the % way, it is a novelist, Salman Rushdie, who has shown the poets _a way: he % has, to quote an essay I read somewhere, chutnified English. And the % confidence to do this could only have come in the post-Independence % generation. The earlier gens followed the rules inflicted by the rulers % so strictly that it is almost embarrassing. They also followed models, % esp the models of realism, in ways that imprisoned them. I think we can % do a lot more. What I am looking forward to -- to borrow another % metaphor from food - is the biryanization (I'm chutnifying) of English. % Behind my work, I hope, readers can sometimes hear the music of Urdu. Of % course all this has to do with an emoptional identification on my part % with north Indian muslim culture, which is steeped in Urdu. I, as I have % grown older, have felt the need to idenitfy myself as a north Indian % Muslim (not in any sectarian sense but in a cultural sense). And I do % not feel that this culture is necessarily the province of the Muslims % (after all, Firaq Gorakhpuri was a Hindu) and many non-Muslim Indians can % also consider themselves culturally Muslim. I am not familiar with % Saleem Peeradina's work, but I think I am among the very few Indians % writing in English identifying myself in these terms. [Letter to AKM % 1988] % % --The native tongue behind English lines-- % With imp exceptions [Dom Moraes, V Seth, early poems of Adil Juss] the native % tongue operates behind the lines of the Engl poets... the language we licked off % our mother's teats is the first layer, then those we picked up from nbrs, and % lastly, English, that we learned at school -- and the language that will happen for % the rest of our lives, bright as a butterfly's wing or a piece of tin aimed % at the throat, to paraphrase from Adil J's 'Missing Person'. % % However, an Indian poet is not just someone who transports linguistic and % cultural materials from the inner layers to the surface, from Indian mother % tongue to Engl... A good poem is a good poem, and not because it matches the % colour of one's skin or passport. % % What Parthasarathy wrote in Ramanujan's defence following the publ of an % article mildly critical of him in Jayanta Mahapatra's magazine _ChandrabhAga: % % That R's work offers the first indisputable evidence of the _validity of % Indian Engl verse. Both _The Striders_ (1966) and _Relations (1971) are % the heir of an anterior tradition, a tradn very much of this % subcontinent, the deposits of which are in Kannada and Tamil, and which % have been assimilated into Engl. R's deepest roots are in the Tamil and % Kannada past, and he has repossessed that past, in fact made it avlbl in % the Engl lg. 'Prayers to Lord Murugan' is, for instance, embedded in, % and arises from, a specific tradn. It is, in effect, the frist step % towards establishing an indig tradn of Indian Engl verse. [Letters, % ChandrabhAga, Cuttack, No.2 (Winter 1979), p.66] % % Ramanujan's Chicago Zen - multilingual poets 2-fold condition - interior % spaces divided on the one hand and conjoined in the other: % % Watch your step. Sight may strike you % blind in unexpected places. % % The traffic light turns orange % on 57th and Dorchester, and you stumble, % % you fall into a vision of forest fires, % enter a frothing Himalayan river, % % rapid, silent. % % --Is writing in English irrelevant to India?-- % Even after 200 years, the Indian poet who writes in Engl is looked upon with % suspicion by other Ind writers, as though he did not belong either to the % subcontinent of his birth or its lit. misconceptions... that he writes for % a foreign audience, and his readers are not in Allahabad and Cuttack but in % Boston and London. % % Editorial in Frontier, left-wing weekly from Calcutta, May 1990: [Ind Engl % poets] are treated as irrelevant by the vernacular academicians due to % absence of nativity. % % Engl poetry from small presses: JM's The False start 1980, Kolatkar's Jejuri % 1976, Chitre's Travelling in a cage 80, Eunice de Souza's Fix 79, Women in % Dutch painting (1988), Adil J's Missing P (1976), and Manohar Shetty's A % guarded space (1980), Borrowed time (1988). The editions were small and the % distribn negligible ==> why anthologies become necessary. % % revive neglected works [omitting Kamala Das and R. Parthasarathy] - reveal % the "sharp-edged quality of Indian verse % % --Other Anthologies-- % Saleem Peeradina 1971 % Contemporary Indian Poetry In English. An Assessment and Selection. % Edited and introduction by Peeradina, Saleem. + Various others. % % R Parthasarathy 1976 % R. Parthasarathy Ten Twentieth Century Indian Poets, OUP 1976 % % Keki N Daruwala 1980 % Two decades of Indian poetry: 1960-1980 % % Vilas Sarang 1990 % Kaiser Haq 1990 % % == NISSIM EZEKIEL== % % --Intro by Mehrotra-- % % even now I cannot read Ezekiel without reservation. Often the writing seems % purposeless % At twenty-seven or so % I met the girl who's now % my wife... % the language is under no pressure % You arrived % with sari clinging % to your breast % and hips... % and if one may shift the poetic reference from context to author, the man % himself hopelessly priapic % "Is this part of you?" % she asks, % as she holds it, stares at it. % Then she laughs." % % Apart from being the first modern poet in the literature, Ezekiel was himself % a good poet once. 9 % % --MY CAT: Nissim Ezekiel p.14-- % % My cat, unlike Verlaine's or Baudelaire's % Is neither diabolic nor a sphinx. % Though equally at home on laps or chairs, % She will not be caressed, nor plays the minx. % % She has a single mood, she's merely bored, % Yawns and walks away, retires to sleep. % Has never sniffed at where the fish is stored % Nor known to relish milk; less cat than sheep. % % She does not condescend to chase a rat % Or play with balls of wool or show her claws % To teasing guests, but in my basement flat % Defies all animal and human laws % Of love and hate. % % One night I'll drown this cat. % % --FOR LOVE'S RECORD: Nissim Ezekiel p.16-- % % I watched the woman walk away with him. % And now I think of her as bold and kind, % Who gathered men as shells and put them by, % No matter how they loved she put them by % % I found no evil in her searching eyes. % Such love as hers could bearn no common code. % Vibrating woman in her nights of joy, % Who gathered men as shells and put them by % % With her I kept my distance (not too far) % But heard the music of her quickened breath. % Laughing sorcerress to harlequins, % Who gathered men as shells and put them by % % Against my will but somehow reconciled, % I let her go who gave but would not bind. % She grew in love abandoning her ties, % No matter how they loved she put them by % % % == JAYANTA MAHAPATRA== % % --A RAIN OF RITES: Jayanta Mahapatra p.23-- % % Sometims a rain comes % slowly across the sky, that turns % upon its grey cloud, breaking away into light % before it reaches its objective. % % The rain I have known and traded all this life % is thrown like kelp on the beach. % Like some shape of conscience I cannot look at, % a malignant purpose is a nun's eye. % % Who was the last man on earth, % to whom the cold cloud brought the blood to his face? [?] % Numbly I climb to the mountain-tops of ours % where my own soul quivers on the edge of answers. % % Which still, stale air sits on an angel's wings? % What holds my rain so it's hard to overcome? % % --I HEAR MY FINGERS SADLY TOUCHING AN IVORY KEY: Jayanta Mahapatra p.23-- % % Swans sink wordlessly to the carpet % miles of polished floors % reach out % for the glass of voices % % There are gulls crying everywhere % and glazed green grass % in the park with the swans % folding their cold throats. % % --HUNGER : Jayanta Mahapatra p.24-- % % It was hard to believe the flesh was heavy on my back. % The fisherman said: Will you have her, carelessly, % trailing his nets and his nerves, as though his words % sanctified the purpose with which he faced himself. % I saw his white bone thrash his eyes. % % I followed him across the sprawling sands, % my mind thumping in the flesh's sling. % Hope lay perhaps in burning the house I lived in. % Silence gripped my sleeves; his body clawed at the froth % his old nets had only dragged up from the seas. % % In the flickering dark his lean-to opened like a wound. % The wind was I, and the days and nights before. % Palm fronds scratched my skin. Inside the shack % an oil lamp splayed the hours bunched to those walls. % Over and over the sticky soot crossed the space of my mind. % % I heard him say: My daughter, she's just turned fifteen... % Feel her. I'll be back soon, your bus leaves at nine. % The sky fell on me, and a father's exhausted wile. % Long and lean, her years were cold as rubber. % She opened her wormy legs wide. I felt the hunger there, % the other one, the fish slithering, turning inside. % % --OF THAT LOVE (p.29) : Jayanta Mahapatra-- % % Of that love, of that mile % walked together in the rain, % only a weariness remains. % % I am that stranger now % my mirror holds to me; % the moment's silence % hardly moves across the glass % I pity myself in another's guise. % % And no one's back here, no one % I can recognize, and from my side % I see nothing. Years have passed % since I sat with you, watching % the sky grow lonelier with cloudlessness % waiting for your body to make it lived in. % % --Poets-- % Contains over 130 works by twelve poets: % % - Nissim Ezekiel % - Jayanta Mahapatra % - A.K. Ramanujan % - Arun Kolatkar % - Keki N. Daruwalla % - Dom Moraes % - Dilip Chitre % - Eunice de Souza % - Adil Jussawalla, % - Agha Shahid Ali % - Vikram Seth % - Manohar Shetty, including Mehrotra, Arvind Krishna (ed.); Twenty Indian Poems OUP 1990 (Paperback, 65 pages) ISBN 9780195627275 / 019562727X +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH Melvern, Linda; Nick Annin; David Hebditch; Techno-Bandits : How the Soviets are stealing America's High-tech Future Houghton Mifflin Co, 1984 +RUSSIA HISTORY BUSINESS % % --Relocating high-tech westernfactories in Russia after WW2 -- % % The forgotten story of how, after WWII, a large number of complete % high-tech factories as well as personnel were relocated from the occupied % zones, West and East, % % The Germans devastated Russia - from Ukraine upto the doors of Moskow and % Leningrad. In their scorched earth retreat, they went through territory % where 40 percent of the Soviet population had lived... no fewer than 20 % million people died. 33 % % Under the agreement between the Allies a quarter of German industrial % capacity, now sited in the U.S., British and French occupation zones, was % packed up and handed over to the Soviets. Poland, Czechoslovakia, and % Hungary were stripped of metal foundries, petrochemical plants, mining and % heavy engg assemblies. The Soviet-occupied eastern zone of Austria lost $400 % mn in equipment and plant. Separate peace treaties with Rumania and with % Finland contained contained clauses covering the relinquishment to the USSR % of equipment estimated at $600 million. And in the Far East, following the % defeat of the Japanese forces, Manchuria was stripped to the tune of nearly % $900 million in industrial machinery. - p.34, notes #4 % % The world's first artificial satellite was no more than a tiny short-wave % radio transmitter linked to a thermometer and powered by a set of flashlight % batteries. But from two hundred miles above the earth, and travelling at a % speed of 18K mph, its message was clear enough - the Russians had a lead in % the missile and space race. 35 % % Sergey Pavlovich Korolyov (1907-1966), was the head Soviet rocket engineer % and designer during the Space Race between the United States and the Soviet % Union in the 1950s and 1960s. Unlike his counterpart in America, Wernher von % Braun, Korolyov's pivotal role in the Soviet space program was kept a % closely-guarded secret until after his death. Throughout his period of work % on the program he was known to the people outside of the space industry only % as the "Chief Designer". % % A victim of Stalin's 1938 Great Purge, he was confined for almost six years, % including some months in the notorious Kolyma gulag in Siberia. Following % his release, he became a rocket designer and a key figure in the development % of the Soviet ICBM program. He was then appointed to lead the Soviet space % program, overseeing the early successes of the Sputnik and Vostok projects. Melzack, Ronald; The puzzle of pain Basic Books 1973 +BRAIN PAIN NEURO-SCIENCE Memon, Muhammad Umar; The Colour of Nothingness: Modern Urdu Short Stories Penguin 1991, 193 pages +FICTION INDIA PAKISTAN URDU Mencken, H. L.; Mencken Chrestomathy Random House Inc, 1982, 656 pages ISBN 0394752090, 9780394752099 +ESSAYS Menocal, Maria Rosa; The Ornament of the World: How Muslims, Jews, and Christians Created a Culture of Tolerance in Medieval Spain Little Brown & Co 2002-05 (Hardcover $26.95) ISBN 9780316566889 / 0316566888 +HISTORY MEDIEVAL EUROPE SPAIN ISLAM Merchant, Ismail; My Passage from India: A Filmmaker's Journey Viking Penguin NY 2002 +FICTION INDIA Merriam-Websters (publ.); The New Merriam-Webster Pocket Dictionary Pocket Books, 1971, 702 pages ISBN 0671754270 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY Messner, Reinhold; My Quest for Yeti: Confronting the Himalayas' Deepest Mystery St. Martin's Press 2000-04, Hardcover, 192 pages ISBN 0312203942 +ADVENTURE PARANORMAL HIMALAYAS NEPAL Metcalf, Thomas R. (ed.); Modern India: An Interpretive Anthology Macmillan, 1971, 291 pages +INDIA HISTORY ANTHOLOGY Michener, James Albert; Selected Writings of James Albert Michener Modern Library, 1957 / 1978, 425 pages +FICTION USA Midgley, Ruth (ed); Dorling Kindersley Limited (publ.); The Visual Dictionary of Everyday Things Dorling Kindersley, 1991, 64 pages ISBN 1879431173, 9781879431171 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY-VISUAL Miller, Arthur; The Crucible: A Play in Four Acts Penguin, 1968, 128 pages ISBN 0140480781, 9780140480788 +DRAMA % % Miller's scripts are very detailed. % % --Act Two-- % The common room Proctor's house, eight days later. % % At the right is a door opening on the fields outside. A fireplace is at the % left, and behind it a stairway leading upstairs. It is the low, dark, and % rather long living-room of the time. As the curtain rises, the room is % empty. From above, ELIZABETH is heard softly singing to the % children. Presently the door opens and JOHN PROCTOR enters, carrying his % gun. He glances about the room as he comes toward the fireplace, then halts % for an instant as he hears her singing. He continues on to the fireplace, % leans the gun against the wall as he swings a pot out of the fire and smells % it. Then he lifts out the ladle and tastes. He is not quire pleased. He % reaches to a cupboard, takes a pinch of salt, and drops it into the pot. As % he is tasting again, her footsteps are heard on the stair. He swings the pot % into the fireplace and goes to a basin and washes his hands and % face. ELIZABETH enters. % % --Act Three-- % % The vestry room of the salem meeting house, now serving as the anteroom of % the General Court. % % As the curtain rises, the rom is empty, but for sunlight pouring through two % high windows in the back wall. The room is solemn, even forbidding. Heavy % beams just out, boards of random widths make up the walls. At the right are % two doors leading into the meeting house proper, where the court is being % held. At the left another door leads outside. % % There is a plain bench at the right we hear a prosecutor's voice, JUDGE % HATHORNE'S asking a question; then a woman's voice, MARTHA COREY'S replying. Miller, Calvin; The Singer: An Anatomy of Life in the Death Camps InterVarsity Press, 1975, 151 pages ISBN 0877846391, 9780877846390 +POETRY RELIGION CHRISTIANITY Miller, David M.; Dorothy C. Wertz; Hindu Monastic Life: The Monks and Monasteries of Bhubaneswar McGill-Queen's University Press, 1976, 228 pages ISBN 0773502475, 9780773502475 +HINDUISM SOCIOLOGY MODERN ORISSA Miller, Geoffrey; The Mating Mind: How Sexual Choice Shaped the Evolution of Human Nature Vintage, 2001, 538 pages ISBN 0099288249, 9780099288244 +EVOLUTION GENDER BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE SEX % % --Redefine yourself-- % When I first read this book, I was surprised there wasn't a bigger brouhaha % about it. For me, it was one of the most profoundly eye-opening books for % many years. But over the years, it has been building in strength, it % seems, and now I see references to it quite often. % % Miller (Cognitive Science PhD from Stanford) considers sexual selection and % how it may have affected what our brain (mind) is today. Given that the % brain weighs only 2 percent of our body weight, but consumes 15 percent of % our oxygen and 25 percent of our energy, there must be something that % caused it to grow so big. Miller advances a plethora of arguments that % this something was sexual selection. % %==Excerpts and Comments== % % Steven Pinker, in How the Mind Works, argued that human art, music, % humor, fiction, religion, and philosophy are not real adaptations, but % biological side-effects of other evolved abilities. "If music confers % no survival advantage, where does it come from and why does it work?" % [concludes] that art and music must be like cheesecake and pornography % -- cultural inventions that stimulate our tastes in evolutionarily % novel ways, without improving our evolutionary success. - p.5 % % % - Human behaviour: An evolutionary view-- % % brains heavier than a pound evolved only in the great apes, in several % varieties of elephants and mammoths, and in a few dozen species of % dolphins and whales. % chimpanzee brains - one pound, % human brains - three pounds, % bottlenose dolphin - 4 pounds % elephant brains - 11 lbs % sperm whale brains - 18 lbs - 17 % % no plausible survival payoffs for - % humour % storytelling % gossip % art % music % self-consciousness % ornate language % imaginative ideologies % religion % morality [?] - 18 % % % Pinker: Language Instinct: elephant's trunk raises some of the same % problems as human language - a large complex adaptation that arose % relatively recently in evolution, in only one group of mammals. Yet % the elephant's trunk does not raise these problems. There was % convergent evolution towards grasping tentacle-like structures among % octopi and the squid. The evolution of the trunk split the ancestors % of elephants very quickly into mammoths, mastodons, and elephants % (adaptive radiation). Our unique human abilities [language] do not % show convergent evolution, nor adaptive radiation. % [Very loosely argued. Language, one would feel, provides enormous % evolutionary advantage.] - 19 % % How could our ancestors afford the energy costs of large brains? % Evidence in the last decade reveals how our ancestors evolved the % ability to exploit energy-rich foods such as game animals that could % be hunted for meat, and underground tubers that could be dug up and % cooked. These energy rich foods could also be digested using shorer % intestines than other apes. Leslie Aiello: Our smaller guts also % increased our energy budget above what is available to other apes. - 23 % % the first gene specifically identified with extremely high % intelligence, IGF2R, on chromosome 6. % % -- Darwin and sexual selection-- % As a child, Charles Darwin collected beetles avidly, and was once so % determined to capture a specimen, despite having his hands full, that % he placed it in his mouth to carry home. . . . He saw that many % animals, especially males, have colorful plumage and melodious songs. % These complex and costly traits have no apparent use in the animals' % daily routine of feeding, fleeing and fighting. [After returning from % the Beagle trip, he was intrigued by peacocks in English gardens. To % his son Francis:] "The sight of a feather in a peacock's tail, % whenever I gaze at it, makes me sick!" - 35 % % REF: Helena Cronin: The ant and the peacock - the only good history of % sexual selection. % % The origin of species, 1859 - has three pages on sexual selection: sexual % selection depends "not on a struggle for existence in relation to % other organic beings or to external conditions, but on a struggle % between individuals of one zex, generally the males, for the % possession of the other sex." % % He noticed that most differences between males and females are either % specializations for making eggs or sperm, or weaponry and % ornamentation used during sexual competition. - 40 % % One result of sexual selection is a very fast divergence between % species -- the weaponry and ornamentation of one species can go off in % a different direction from the weaponry and ornamentation of a closely % related species. 40 % % Charles Darwin, The Descent of Man, and Selection in relation to Sex % 900 page, two vol book of 1871: % He who admits the principle of sexual selection will be led to the % remarkable conclusion that the cerebral system not only regulates % most of the existing functions of the bpdy, but has indirectly % influenced progressive development of various bodily structures and % of certain mental qualities. Courage, pugnacity, perseverance, % strength and size of body, weapons of all kinds, musical organs, % both vocal and instrumental, bright colours, stripes, and marks, and % ornamental appendages, have all been indirectly gained by one sex or % the other, through the influence of love and jealousy, through the % appreciation of the beautiful in sound, colour, or form, and through % the exertion of choice; and these powers of the mind manifestly % depend on the development of the cerebral system. - 47-48 % % --Opposition to sexual selection-- % The ease with which Alfred Russel Wallace independently discovered % natural selection during a bout of Malaysian malaria (46)... [ AW] was % constantly emphasizing the power of selection to explain biological % structures that seem inexplicable. He was the world's expert on animal % coloration, camouflage, and was more generous than Darwin in % attributing high intelligence to 'savages.' .. Yet Wallace was utterly % hostile to Darwin's theory of sexual selection through mate % choice. .. Did not consider male ornaments to be proper adaptations % that evolved for some real purpose .. were the unselected side effects % of an exuberant animal physiology that has a natural predilection for % bright colors and loud songs. A random animal, cut in half, shows % many brightly coloured internal organs. Wallace pointed out that % internal coloration cannot usually result from mate choice ==> organs % have a natural tendency to assume bright colours just because of their % chimistry and physiology. On the outside, selection favours % camouflage so animals often look dull and drab. [IDEA: Blood is red so % we can see it easily] % % Wallace then claims: the more active an organ, the more colourful it % is. Males are more active, therefore more colours. % (1889 book, Darwinism): "The enormously lengthened plumes of the birds % of paradise and the peacock... have been developed to so great an % extent [because] there is a surplus of strength, vitality and % growth-power which is able to expand itself in this way without % injury." Males are even more energetic in the mating season, and % their ornaments grow more colourful. Energy surplus ==> released in % ardent songs and extravagant dances. - 49 % % Wallace's energy surplus theory foreshadowed Freud's speculation that % human artistic display is the sublimation of excess sexual energy. % Stephen Jay Gould's claim (1977: Ontogeny and Phylogeny): human % creative intelligence is a side-effect of surplus brain size. Makes % little evolutionary sense: surplus energy usually converted into fat, % not creativity. 50-1 % % [NOTE: Surplus of energy theory ==> Tagore's art as surplus: % "man has a surplus where he can proudly assert that knowledge is for % the sake of knowledge. Upon this fund of surplus his science and % philosophy thrive. ... Man has a fund of emotional energy which is not % all occupied with his self-preservation. This surplus seeks its outlet % in the creation of Art, for man's civilization is built upon its % surplus. ]Personality % % Though he remained an evolutionist about everything else, Wallace was % a creationist about 'the human spirit'. Allied with anti-Darwinians % who claimed that evolution could never account for human % consciousness, intelligence, or creativity. Developed interests in % mesmerism and went to seances. - 50 % % Edward Westermark, 1894 (History of Human marriage) spent hundreds of % pages trying to undermine the idea that premodern humans were free to % choose their sexual partners. He thought that traditional arranged % marriages destroyed any possibility of sexual selection. Like most % anthropologists of his era, he saw women as pawns in male power games, % and young lovers as dominated by matchmaking parents. He founded the % tradition of seeing marriage primarily as a way of cementing alliances % between families, a view that dominated anthropology until the last % years of the 20th c. 52 % % The rediscovery of Mendel's work around 1900 shifted interest from % Darwin and his sexual selection ideas. For young biologists at the % turn of the century, genes were the way forward. 53 % % Ronald Fisher, runaway sexual selection, 1930: The genetical theory of % natural selection. Originally posed as a counter argument (Thomas % Hunt Morgan, 1903): If female birds preferred slightly brighter % plumage, all males would produce brighter plumage, but now the goal % would be shifted: "Shall we assume that ... the two continue heaping % up the ornaments on one side and the appreciation of these ornaments % on the other?" FIsher suggested that a female who prefers % super-ornamented males, will produce super-ornamented sons, who will % be super-attractive to other females, etc. 56 % % The narrow adaption was perhaps reinforced by 20th c. aesthetics which % held conpicuous, costly ornamentation in low regard. Walter Gropius % (1920s) and other in the Bauhaus movement, Germany argued that in a % socialist utopia, working people would not waste time and energy % hand-decorating objects for purchase by the rich, merely so the rich % could show how much wasteful ornamentation they could afford. Form % should follow function. Ornament was morally decadent and politically % reactionary. ==> Spilled over into science ==> JBS Haldane suggested % that the excesses of sexual selection may be 'advantageous for the % individual, but ultimately disastrous for the species.' 61 % % Female biologists doing fieldwork drew more attention to female % choice among the animals they studied, esp in primatology: Jane % Goodall, Diane Fossey, Sarah Hrdy, Jeanne Altmann, Alison Jolly, % Barbara Smuts. 63 % % 1975, Amotz Zahavi: handicap principle: high costs of sexual ornaments % make them reliable as fitness indicators. 63 % % In the 1980s [After a hundred year of neglect] sexual selection became % the hottest area of evolutionary biology and animal behaviour % research. 65 % [Once sexual selection became mainstream, sophisticated methods % already existing in experimental psychology were applied] to mate % choice. In species after species, females were seen to show % preferences for one male over another, for beautiful ornaments over % bedraggled ones, for a higher level of fitness over a lower. Female % choice was observed by Linda Partridge in fruit flies, by Malte % Andersson in widowbirds and by Michael Ryan in Tungara frogs. David % Buss even showed evidence of mate choice in humans. [Sex differences % in human mate selection: Evolutionary hypotheses tested in 37 % cultures. Behavioral and Brain Sciences v. 12 1-49] % % Three requirements of runaway ornamentation: % a. variation (all biological traits show variation) % b. heritable (variation must be capable of being passed down) % c. selection: (e.g. female preference for long tails) % Fisher's key insight : the female daughters of choosy females will % also inherit the preference for long tails ==> runaway selection. 71 % % If our ancestors were perfectly monogamous, runaway sexual selection % could not have started. 75 % % Generally the larger the body difference between male and female, the % more polygynous the species. % % the average male is about 10 % percent taller, 20 percent heavier, 50 percent stronger in the upper % body muscles, and 100 percent stronger in the hands grip strength. ==> % moderate degree of polygyny. 75 % % A problem with the runaway brain theory is that runaway is supposed to % produce large sex differences in whatever trait is under sexual % selection. Peacock tails are much larger than peahen tails. If the % human brain tripled in size because of sexual selection ... men would % have three-pound brains and women would still have one-pound brains % like other apes... Male human brains average 1,440 grams, while female % brains average 1,250 grams. Compared to body size, the brain % difference shrinks to 100 grams. This 8 percent difference is larger % than can be predicted by other theories, but much smaller than would % be predicted by the runaway brain theory. 81 % % Similarly if creative intelligence evolved through runaway, one would % expect men to have much higher IQ's. The underlying 'general % intelligence' ability (technically called 'the g factor')... In the % best analysis, Arthur Jensen, The g factor, 1988: "The sex difference % in psychometric g is either totally nonexistent or is of uncertain % direction and of inconsequential magnitude." No diffs found on most % reliable g factor tests, involving abstract symbolic reasoning, such % as Raven's Standard Progressive Matrices. 82 % % Men have slightly higher variation in IQ, producing more geniuses as % well as more idiots, but this variation does not reflect a greater % variation in the underlying g factor. 82 % % Male humans paint more pictures, record more jazz albums, write more % books, commit more murders, and perform more strange feats to enter % the Guinness book of Records. Demographic data show not only a large % sex difference in such display behaviours, but also a peak between the % age of 20 and 30. [But many of these may also be due to cultural % reasons like] the nightmare of patriarchy. 82-3 % % However, in most animals, distinct sexes specialize in making DNA % packets of different sizes. The female sex evolved to make large % packets in which their DNA comes with additional nutrients to give % offspring a jumpstart in their development (egg). The male sex evolved to % make the smallest possible packets in which their DNA is almost naked, % contributing no nutrients to their offspring (sperm). 85 % % In the 1970s, biologist Robert Trivers realized that, from this % difference in 'parental investment', all else follows. [Females make % fewer costlier eggs than males make sperm. Eggs become the limiting % resource, and males compete more intensely to fertilize eggs than % females do to acquire sperm, and thus females are choosier than % males.] 85-6 % % In female mammals the cost of pregnancy and milk production are % particularly high, amplifying the difference. 86 % % For male genes, copulation is the gateway to immortality. This is why % males risk their lives for copulation opportunities -- and why a male % praying mantis continues copulating even after a female has eaten his % head. 87 % % Choosy females may be quite active in searching for good mates % [passive females and active males] is uselessly simplistic and not % biological or Darwinian] 88 % % REPRODUCTION STRATEGIES: % % - Cloning / Cell division: Bacteria simply divide and conquerAmong % multicellular organisms like fungi, some cells are specialized for % making genetically identical bodies. Advantages - fast - % exponential rise in nutrient rich environments. Problematic for the % long term : % a. no adaptive power - susceptible to extinction % b. mutations cannot be checked % % - Sexual Reproduction - mutations in one parent may be masked by % normal genes in the other (dominance), or at least, progeny have a % higher variation in terms of mutations; some are more mutated and % die without progeny, others have fewer and thrive. Of the 1.7 mn % species, most have sexual reproduction: 1m animals, vast majority % sexual, all animals larger than a few mm- all mammals, birds, % reptiles; 300K plants, 250K through flowers that attract % pollinators. Asexual - Only very small, very transient, parasitic, % bacterial = brainless. Large bodies must have sexual reproduction % in order to adapt against parasites that mutate much faster. 99-100, 176 % % % % Incest is a bad idea because blood relatives often inherit the same % mutations 101 % % A small number of animals and a large number of flowering plants are % hermaphroditic. Because they still compete to attract mates, they % still evolve sexual ornaments (but no sex differences). 85 % % Since evolution is a long-term winners-take-all contest, it is more % important to produce a few good offspring than large numbers of % mediocre ones. [Risk-seeking strategy] 102 % % HUMAN BRAIN AS FITNESS INDICATOR % % Brain's Complexity makes it vulnerable to impairment through % mutations, and its size makes it physiologically costly. By producing % behaviours such as language and art that only a costly, complex brain % could produce, we may be advertising our fitness to potential mates. % 104 % % EVOLUTIONARY FITNESS: the fit between an organism and its environment, % leading to a higher survival probability. How to measure etc is a % matter of debate in biology. Related to "condition" - which depends % on external factors such as food availability etc, as well as basical % physical fitness, which may be lower due to a temporary factor such as % injury. Can also have mental fitness (as in "fit to stand as % witness"). WD Hamilton (Oxford biologist) - pointed out the strong % correlation between Evolutionary fitness and Physical/Mental fitness. 108-110 % % Many fitness indicators advertise fitness by revealing the animal's % condition. From the p.o.v. of an animal making sexual choices, % fitness indicators are just proxies for good genes. 111 % % [BILL: From http://www.evoyage.com/BillsEssays/HumanPenis.html % In 2000, an obscure cognitive psychologist by the name of Geoffrey % Miller published The Mating Mind. that has revisited Darwin's % stepchild theory of sexual selection, and, as a result, through his % careful analysis has resulted in theories that have created quite a % stir in the evolutionary community. What Miller is arguing is that % all the "stuff" you see around you in our complicated human world, % such as art, music, architecture, SUV's (Sport Utility Vehicles), % million-dollar mansions, professional football teams, etc., etc., are % not really needed for survival in the evolutionary world. Our brain's % architecture was set in the Pleistocene era 100,000 years ago where % none of this "stuff" existed. His basic argument, and those of some % theorists before him, but never argued as eloquently as Miller, is % that all this "stuff" is similar to the peacock's tail designed to % attract the attention of the complicated, modern human mind -- % ornaments designed to attract the opposite sex in the overall plan to % copulate and pass one's genes. % % Miller's main theory in his The Mating Mind, is that these "traits" of % good conversation, artistic ability, wooing techniques, and etc., that % begin as "micro-innovations," then lead to "ornamentation," which then % leads to fitness indicators. Once again, Miller: "As we shall see, % many fitness indicators advertise fitness by revealing an animal's % condition. They are "condition-dependent" -- very sensitive to an % animal's general health and well-being ("condition"), and very good at % revealing differences in condition between animals. This sets up a % chain of relationships that will prove absolutely central to many % arguments in this book: genetic mutations influence fitness, fitness % influences condition, condition influences the state of fitness % indicators, fitness indicators influence mate choice, and mate choice % influence evolution." p. 111. % % George Williams, Adaptation and Natural Selection, 1966 % It is to the female's advantage to be able to pick the most fit % male available for fathering her brood. Unusually fit fathers tend % to have unusually fit offspring. One of the functions of courtship % would be the advertisement, by a male, of how fit he is. A male % whose general health and nutrition enables him to indulge in full % development of seondary sexual characters, especially courtship % behavior, is likely to be reasonably fit genetically. Other % important signs of fitness would be the ability to occupy a choice % nesting site and a large territory, and the power to defeat or % intimidate other males. In submitting only to a male with such % signs of fitness a female would probably aiding the survival of her % own genes. 114 % % Lek is Swedish for a playful game or party. Some birds like sage % grouse congregate in leks to choose their sexual partners. The males % display as vigorously as they can, dancing, strutting, and cooing. % The females wander around inspecting them, remembering them, and % coming back to copulate with their favourite after they have seen % enough. In species that lek, the males usually contribute nothing but % their genes. The most attractive male may mate with thirty females % one morning; average males usually mate with none. [The lek paradox: % After some generations of this, the variation in fitness should % disappear and the basis for female selectivity should disappear; why % doesn't this happen?] 116 % % In the 1980s WD Hamilton and John Tooby independently developed the % idea that variation in fitness coulod be sustained over very long % periods by populations evolving interactively with their % parasites. [The peacock's tail also advertises his conquest of his % parasites.] 117 % % Imagine all the DNA in our 23 pairs of chromosomes laid end to end in % a single strip. The DNA from a single human cell would be about six % feet long, and contain about 80,000 genes. [Simple traits such as % skin colour may be involved in a half-dozen genes, a moderately % complex feature such as the shape of the face may have several % hundred, but a very complex organ like the brain would involve tens of % thousands of genes. (This percentage is not known, but geneticists % estimate that between a third and half of the genes are active in the % brain). By focusing on the brain, the observer could make a better % estimate of mutation load and fitness. ] 121 % % HONEST SIGNALING % Anita Loos 1925 novel Gentlemen prefer Blondes: Lorelei Lee forces % suitors to spend large amounts of money on her, to show how much they % really have. Thorstein Veblen, Theory of the Leisure Class 1899, % people increasingly advertise their wealth by ornamenting themselves % with costly luxuries ==> Conspicuous consumption. Well accepted in % Economics (1960s) - if I spend more and create surplus capacity in my % factory, I advertise my financial strength and drive off % competitors. 125-128 % % Amotz Zahavi 1975 -> only costly signals can be honest. Most sexual % ornaments as "handicaps". Sexual selections cares more for the % prodiguous magnitude of the waste than about its precise form. 129 % % Our brains are only 2 percent of our body weight, but they consume 15 % percent of our oxygen intake, 25 percent of our metabolic energy, and % 40 percent of our blood glucose. Spending several hours thinking % hard, or conversing seriously, makes us tired and hungry. 134 % % The 10 percent or so of our brains that are not shared with other apes % include abilities like creative intelligence and complex % language... these absurd wastes of time, energy and effort. 133 % [AM: But these also confer specific and wide-ranging evolutionary % benefits!] % % The concept of fitness indicators violates eight core values % - basic variation violates human equality [But most people realize % that there is a lot of variation; % - free will+choice+actions + social and family environments shape % human development (not heritable brain aspects) % - advertising fitness violates humility, decorum and tact % - sexual status hierarchies violate egalitarian social organization % - people sorting themselves into sexual pairs based on assessing each % others' fitness violates romantic ideal of personal compatibility % - The conspicuous waste demanded by the handicap principle violates % our values of frugality, simplicity, and efficiency % - The sexual choice mechanisms violate our belief that people should % be judged by their character, not the quality of their genes % - It seems nihilistic to propose that such lofty capacities as for % art, language, and music are merely a loud and insistent % proclaimation - "I am fit, my genes are good, mate with me!" % A mind evolved as a set of fitness indicators can sound like a fascist % nightmare. % % % Social norms evolve to protect the individual; humility from % braggarts, frugality from waste, and egalitarianism from arbitrary % despotism. 135-6 % % But without reproductive competition, we cannot formulate a theory for % human origins. % % SENSORY BIAS: Displays match senses % Richard Dawkins and John Krebs, 1978, Information or Manipulation? In % Krebs and Davies (eds), Behavioral Ecology, p.282-309, J.R.: % % Sender of signal is trying to selfishly influence the behaviour of % others ==> signals are good for the sender, not the receiver. They % are sent to manipulate behaviour, not to convey useful information. % If the receiver and sender's genetic interests overlap, they may % cooperate. The receiver may develop greater sensitivity to the % signals, and the messages may evolve to be quieter, simpler, and % cheaper. Cells within a body have almost identical interests and % strong incentives to cooperate, so intercellular signalling is very % efficient. On the other hand, if the receiver's interests deviate % from the sender's, signals will tend to become excessively % manipulative. Predators may trap prey by evolving lures that resemble % the prey's own favorite food. In defence, receiver's may become % insensitive to the signal. Prey may evolve the ability do % discriminate between the lure and the real food. This may be why % lures are so rare in nature. % % Courtship - sometimes exploitative and sometimes cooperative. % Typically males of most species like sex regardless of the % attractiveness and fitness of the females, so they tend to treat % female senses as security systems to be cracked. This is why male % pigeons strut for hours in front of female pigeon eyes, and why male % humans buy fake pheronomes and booklets on how to seduce women. On % the other hand, females typically want sex only with very attractive, % very fit males, so tend to evolve senses that respond only to signals % of high attractiveness and fitness. 140 % % Colour vision evolved in part to notice brightly coloured fruit. THe % fruit evolved to spread its seeds by attracting fruit eaters such as % primates and birds. ... If a male happens to evolve a bright red face, % he might prove more attractive to females with colour vision oriented % to looking for red fruit. 141 % % If female ears of one species hears best at 8909 hertz, then male % calls center around that frequency. Males calling at other % frequencies would find their genes going extinct. % % Michael Ryan: Often, females find it easier to locate males with a % deeper-than-average call, [??because calls at a lower frequence travel % longer?] and there is a "sensory bias" towards deeper calls. But this % may also be because of females preferring larger males which produce % lower-pitched calls. 143 % % The preponderance of stripes and dots in sexual ornamentation may be % driven towards stimulating edge detectors in the V1 area. Magnus % Enquist suggested that ornamentations with bilateral and radial % symmetry may have evolved to exploit parts of the visual system that % work with 3D rotations and are optimally excited by radially symmetric % patterns (stars, sunbursts, eyespots). 145 % % PLEASURE-SEEKING % % Tim Guilford / Marion Stamp Dawkins: % Apart from sensory bias, there can be attentional, cognitive, memory, % judgment, emotional, and hedonic biases. These can be even more % important - e.g. mind as an entertainment system. % % Imagine a cold, calculating chooser, whose neural circuits weigh the % variables without any hedonic component. Contrast the hot chooser, % whose behaviour in the end is the same, but it has very different % subjective feelings - including aesthetic rapture, curiosity, warmth, % happiness, awe, lust, and adoration. These feelings play a direct % causal role in the choice process. But an external observer cannot % tell them apart. % % Suppose that the pleasure system of the hot chooser is the same % pleasure system it uses for all other domains - e.g. level of % endorphins in the nervous system, which responds to seeing an % attractive mate is similar to that in eating good food, escaping a % predator, or viewing a beautiful scene, watching its children thrive, % etc. All its decisions are mediated by this pleasure-meter. % % Over the short term, both hot and cold choosers will behave % similarly. But in the long term, they differ in how their systems % evolve to new signals. E.g. a male has a mutation that makes him give % good food to a female, the cold female will eat the food but it may % not influence her mate choice; on the other hand the hot-chooser will % have her pleasure-meter enhanced and may favour the food-giving % mutant. Similarly, hot choosers would prefer behaviour that saved % them from predators, led them to a rich beautiful habitat, etc. 148-50 % % ORNAMENTS vs INDICATORS % Ornaments - wasteful devices evolved to meet runaway sexual % Indicators - indicative of evolutionary fitness % Most sexual signals are a mix of both. % % [IDEA: Monotonicity of innovations] Giraffe's neck could have evolved % gradually, each increment giving a small improvement; so also an % insect's camouflage. But eyes, middle ear, etc. Dawkins and Manfred % Eigen - possible to evolve along a continuous trajectory with small % improvements at every stage. This may be the most significant problem % that theories of evolutionary biology must address. 166 % % [BILL: William Eberhand, in his book, Sexual Selection and Animal Genitalia, % tells us that the one of the first things that begins to diverge when % one species splits off into another species is the penis shape. And % what force makes the penis change shape? To quote Miller: "In % Eberhard's view, this is because female choice focuses on the details % of penis shape, and female choice apparently drives most % micro-innovation." p. 169.] % % HAREM system: When food comes in patches large enough for several females to % share, they tend to band together... if the female band is not too large, a % single male can exclude other males from sexual access: hamadryas baboons, % colobus monkeys, some langurs, and gorillas. Competition between males ==> % strong sexual selection pressure on male size, strength, aggressiveness, and % large canine teeth. % % When food is in still larger patches, the female groups can be goo large ==> % complex, multi-male, multi-female group, as in some baboons, macaques, % ring-tailed lemurs, howler monkeys, chimpanzees. % % Three kinds of female preference in primates: % - preference for high ranking males capable of protecting the female and % offspring % - preferences for male friends that have groomed the female a lot and have been % kind to her offspring; % - preference for new males from outside the group, perhaps to avoid genetic % inbreeding 184 % % MALE CHOICE: When costs of male sexual competition and courtship are high, % males also have incentives to be choosy. When male choice becomes important, % sexual selection affects females as well as males. 185 % % Because sexual choice often shapes traits to work as fitness indicators, it can % also produce traits that show large differences between individuals within the % same population. If male choice selected female buttocks as reliable % indicators of fertility, health and youth, we should not expect all females to % have identical buttocks, for that would make the trait useless. 229 % % Developmental Stability: Symmetry despite mutations and environmental % challenges - faces and breasts - symmetry of sexual ornaments is an % important detrminant of sexual attractiveness in many species. 229-30 % % The human penis is the largest among primates: % % % % % % %
Length of erect penis in primates
Gorilla 3 cm
Chimpanzee 7.5 cm
Orangutan 3.5 cm
Human 12 cm
% There is a general correlation between body size and penis size - for % example, blue whales and humpback whales have penises that are eight % /esxzfeet long and one foot in diameter. Bull elephants have penises that % are five feet long. Boars have 18-inch penises that ejaculate a pint % of semen. Hermaphroditic snails have penises about as long as their % entire bodies. Stallions, like humans, use blood rather than muscular % contraction to fill their much larger penises. Dolphin have voluntary % control over the tip of their man-sized penises, which can swivel % independently of the shaft. Male genitals are even stranger among the % invertebrates, sporting a dizzying variety of sizes, flagella, lobes, % bifurcations, and other ornaments, apparently designed to stimulate % invertebrate female genitalia in as many ways as there are species. 231 % % [BILL: % Now, stop the presses. You mean, that science -- which is dominated % mostly by white males of European descent have declared that the human % penis has been selected to be this oversized shape because the female % wants it to be that big. Sure, why not? Again Miller: % % "Given two otherwise identical hominid males, if female hominids % consistently preferred the one with the longer, thicker, more flexible % penis to the one with the shorter, thinner, less flexible one, then % the genes for large penises would have spread. Given the relatively % large size of modern human penis, it is clear that size mattered. If % it had not, modern males would have chimp-sized sexual organs." % p. 233. And again: "The male human penis does not appear to be % especially well adapted for producing auditory, olfactory, or % gustatory stimulation. That leaves the sense of touch as the medium % for female choice." p. 234.] % % Anthropologist Maxine Sheets-Johnstone has argued that bipedalism may % have evolved in part because it makes penile display more effective. % She observed that in other primates, bipedal standing and walking are % most often done by males displaying their penises to potential % mates. 233 % % Clitoris: Freud suggested clitoral orgasm as a sign of mental % disorder, and counselled his female clients to learn how to have % purely vaginal orgasms. Other male scientists such as Stephen Jay % Gould and Donald Symons viewed the female clitoral orgasm as an % evolutionary side-effect of male penile orgasm. Irenaus % Eibl-Eibesfelt and Desmond Morris viewed female orgasm as a % reinforcement mechanism for long-term pair-bonding keeping the female % faithful to her mate. [Clitoris as instruments of female sexual % choice] have been promoted by more female scientists. Helen Fisher, % Meredith Small, Sarah Blaffer Hrdy have viewed clitoral orgasm as a % legitimate adaptation in its own right,. Lynnn Marguilis - female % orgasm leads to female choice, influencing the evolutionary trajectory % of their species. Natalie Angier in Woman: An intimate geography: % "She is likely to have sex with men she finds attractive, men with % whom she feels comfortable for any number of reasons, and thus to % further her personal, political and genetic designs." 239 % % The penis evolved to deliver more and more stimulation, and the % clitoris to demand more and more 240 % % The female mechanism for assessing penis size is not the clitoris % itself, but the ring of nerves around the entrance to the vagina, % which sense circumference. 240 % % [Female orgasm as much a function of the mind. Owner must be % attracted.] % % Modern milk-substitute manufacturers worked to convince women that % they are not mammals. Recent research showed: "Breast-feeding raises % IQ by five points." when it should really have said that % 'bottle-feeding reduces IQ by five points." 242 % % [Breasts as] condition-dependent indicators of a woman's nutritional % state. Women who try dieting know that breast size is the first thing % to shrink when food intake is restricted. % % [Buttocks] Evolutionary psychologist Dev Singh: Men around the world % generally prefer women with a low 'waist-to-hip ratio'. Young, % fertile women have ratios of around 0.7, e.g. waist 24 inches, % buttock 36 inches. Men almost always have a waist to hip ratio of % 0.9. Indian temple sculptors have depicte nymphs with waist-to-hip % ratios of as low as 0.3, to symbolize their supernatural fertility and % sexuality. 245-6 % % An alien may consider such extreme concentration of sense and % ingestion organs in one tiny area of the body rather disgusting - yet % the face is crucial to human notions of physical beauty. 249 % % Human sports as sexual selection? - 255 % SUV's as wealth and status indicators 257 % % WHAT IS ART FOR? % Anthropologist Ellen Dissanayake: What is Art for? (1988) and Homo % Aestheticus, (1992), argues that human art shows three features % reflecting its role as a biological adaptation with a role in evolution % a) uniquitous across culture groups % b) Arts are sources of pleasure for both artist and viewer, and % evolution tends to make pleasurable those behaviours that are % adaptive. (e.g. food is pleasurable when hungry) % c) Artistic production entails effort - costs not incurred without % some adaptive rationale. (Ernst Grosse, 1897 book - The % beginnings of Art comments on the wastefulness of art: Art would % have long been rejected by natural selection.) % Like most mental adaptations, the ability to produce and appreciate % art is not present at birth. 260 % % Art is very old - evidence of using red ocher for body ornamentation % in Africa 100,000 years ago. ... % To Darwin, high cost, apparent uselessness, and manifest beauty % usually indicated that a behaviour had a hidden courtship % function. But not to most art theorists... % % German Romanticism, Schiller and Goethe - art as a higher plane where genius % trancends the petty concerns of the world. 261 % % Art as social glue (like ritual, religion, music) that holds groups % together - anthropologists Emile Durkheim, Bronislaw Malinowski, AR % Radcliffe-Brown, Talcott Parsons 262 % % There is no clear line between Great Art, fashion, and other human % ornamentation such as body-painting, jewelry, and clothing. No clear % line between ornamenting our bodies and ornamenting our lives, nor % between art and craft. 267 % % BOWERBIRD NESTS % Human ornamentation is different from the peacocks because it is made % with our minds rather than grown on our bodies. The only other % animals that spend significant time and energy constructing purely % aesthetic displays are the bowerbirds of New Guinea and Australia. % Each of the 18 species constructs a different style of nest, only by % males, and only for courtship. Males that build superior bowers can % mate upto ten times a day with different females. Once inseminated, % the females go off, build their own small cup-shaped nests, and raise % their offspring with no male support, rather like Picasso's % mistresses. By contrast, male nests are enormous, sometimes large % enough for David Attenborough to crawl inside. The golden bowerbird % of northern Australia, though only nine inches long, builds a sort of % roofed gazebo upto nine feet high. A hut built by a human male to % similar proportions would top 70 feet and weigh several tons. % % Male bowerbirds decorate their bowers with mosses, ferns, orchids, % snail shells, berries and bark. They fly around searching for the % most brilliantly coloured natural objects, and arrange them carefully % in clusters of uniform colour. Males often try to steal ornaments, % especially blue feathers... strength to defend their delicate work is % a precondition of their artistry. Females appear to favor bowers that % are sturdy, symmetrical and well-ornamented with colour. % % Regent and Satin Bowerbirds even paint an avenue they construct with a % walkway flanked by two long walls. They use bluish regurgitated fruit % residues. Presumably the females have favored the best male painters % for many generations. 268 % % Male of many bowerbird species are also more brightly coloured than % females, and they dance, and also sing, producing guttural wheeezes % and cries, and also imitations of the songs of other species. % However, male bowerbirds pale compared to their relatives, the % spectacular birds-of-paradise, where sexual choice resulted in an % efflorescence of plumage in 40 species. Bowerbirds - proliferation of % ornamental nests in 18 species. 269 % % If you could interciew a male satin bowerbird for Artforum magazine, he might % say something like, "I find this implacable urge for self-expression, for % playing with colour and form for their own sake, quite inexplicable. I cannot % remember when I developed this raging thirst to present richly saturated % colour-fields within a monumental yet minimalist stage-set, but I feel % connected to something beyond myself when I indulge these passions. When I % see a beautiful orchid high in a tree, I simply must have it for my own. When % I see a single shell out of place in my creation, I must run to put it % right. ... It would be an insult to suggest that I create in order to % procreate. We live in a post-Freudian, post-modernist era in which crude % sexual meta-narratives are no longer credible explanations of our artistic % impulses. 269-70 % % In "The EXTENDED PHENOTYPE" Richard Dawkins argued that genes are often % selected for effects that spread outside the body into the environment. It is % meaningful to talk about genes for a spider's web, a termite mound, or a % beaver's dam. [So why not other art?] 270 % % bipedalism freed our hands for making sexual ornaments - some on the % body (tattoo, face makeup, hairstyles, hair dye, jewelry, furs, % clothing), and filling our houses with art... We make useful objects % with as much style and ornament as we can afford, and make useless % objects with purely aesthetic appeal. 271 % % Darwin viewed human ornmanetation and clothing as outcomes of sexual % selection. In "The Descent of Man" he citd the popularity across tribal % people of nail colors, eyelid colors, hair dyes, hair cutting and braiding, % head shaving, teeth staining, tooth removal, tattooing, scarification, skull % deformations, and piercing of the nose, ears and lips. Darwin observed that % 'self-adornment, vanity, and the admiration of others, seem to be the % commonest motives' for self-ornamentation. He also noted that in most % cultures, men adorn themselves more than women. He also stressed the time % costs of acquiring rare pigments, the pain costs of aesthetic mutiliation, % Finally he argued against a cultural explanation of ornamentation, observing % that 'It is extremely improbable that these practices which are followed by so % many distinct nations are due to tradition from any common source.' 272 % % Throughout the 1800s Herbert Spencer argued that sexual selection accounts for % most of what humans consider beautiful, including bird plumage and song, % flowers, human bodies, and music, drama, fiction and poetry. Max Nordau % (Paradoxes, 1896) attributed sexual emotions and artistic productivity to a % hypothetical part of the brain called the generative center. Freud viewed art % as sublimated sexuality. 272 % % Thoomas Clay, "The origin of the sense of beauty": % That a very large part of art is directly inspired by erotic motives is % perfectly true, and that various forms of art play an important part in love % songs and courtship is obvious, but this is because buauty produced by art % has in itself the power of arousing emotion, and is therefore naturally made % use of to heighten the total pleasure. .. but we cannot admit that it is due % to the sex feeling that rhythm, symmetry, harmony, and beautiful colour are % capable of giving us a pleasurable feeling. 272-3 % % Modigliani's cocaine-fueled quest to have sex with every one of the hundreds % of models he painted. % Gauguin's drive to infect every girl in Polynesia with his syphillis. % % Picasso fathered one child by his first wife Olga Koklova, another by his % mistress Marie-Therese Walter, and two more by his mistress Francoise Gelot. % His tireless energy, prodigious output, and sexual appetite seem to have been % tightly intertwined. 273 % % If we view art as an example of a biological signalling system, we can break % it up into two parts - producing art, and judging art. The second is more % mysterious. ... Powerful forces like aesthetic rapture are the footprint of % powerful selection forces. 273-4 % % [RUNAWAY BEAUTY] aesthetic tastes evolved as part of female mate choice - % certain tastes regarding male ornaments were propagated. Wodaabe people % (Bororo) cattle-herders of Nigeria/Niger - young men spend hours painting % their faces and ornamenting their bodies. Men also dance vigorously for seven % full nights - end of ceremony the men line up and woman invites the man she % finds most attractive for a sexual encounter. Wodaabe women usually prefer % the tallest men with the whitest teeth, the largest eyes, the straightest % nose, the most elaborate body-painting, and the most creative ornamentation - % and the men have evolved in all these directions. 277 % % EXPLAINING AESTHETIC TASTE: Sensory bias - stripes are liked because V1 is % most sensitive to stripes. 278 % % From a neuroscientist's viewpoint, we are our brains. % Holds for both genetically acquired as well as cultural preferences. 279 % % Rhesus moneys - Nicholas Humphrey (1970s) - preference for white to red light, % focused pictures to out-of-focus, and pictures of monkeys to anything else. % But no other aesthetic preferences for forms, shapes, patterns, symmetries, or % compositions. ALthough rhesus monkey visual systems are remarkably similar to % ours, they exhibit no sensory bias leading to aesthetic preference. 279 % % Desmond Morris - Chimpanzee paintings (1962, The biology of art) - similar to % abstract expressionist paintings. Salvador Dali: "The hand of the chimpanzee % is quasi-human, the hand of Jackson Pollock is almost animal." But research % showed that Chimpanzees were driven reactively by paper edges, and to any % geometric forms already printed on the paper. If a human does not snatch away % the paper in time, the chimp tends to cover the page with a meaningless % multicoloured smear. 280 % % BEAUTIFUL IS COSTLY (? RARE) % Throughout history, the beauty of an object has depended very much on its % cost. That cost could be measured in time, energy, skill, or money. Objects % that were cheap and easy to produce were almost never considered beautiful. % Veblen (Theory of Leisure Class): "The marks of expensiveness come to be % accepted as beautiful features of the expensive articles." % Our sense of beauty was shaped by evolution to prefer what is difficult as % opposed to easy, rare as opposed to common, costly as opposed to cheap, % skillful as opposed to talentless, and fit as opposed to unfit. % Ellen Dissanayake: human art depends on 'making things special' 281 % % The fundamental challenge facing the artist is to demonstrated their fitness % by making something that lower-fitness competitors could not make, thus % proving themselves more socially and sexually attractive. This challenge % arises not only in the visual arts, but also in music, storytelling, humour % and many other behaviours. 282 % % Franz Boas, "Primitive Art" (1955, Dover) shows how most aesthetic preferences % of tribal peoples can be traced to the appreciation of patience, careful % execution, and technical perfection. In his view, this thirst for virtuosity % explains our preferences for regular form, symmetry, perfectly repeated % decorative motifs, smooth surfaces, and uniform colour fields. Art historian % Ernst Gombrich made powerful arguments along similar lines in his "The sense of % order" (1984), viewing decorative arts as displays of skill that play on our % perceptual senses. 282 % % Beauty conveys truth, but not about the human condition in general % (for this reason, Plato and Hegel derogate art compared to philosophy). % However, art delivers truth about the condition of the a particular human, the % artist. 282 % % BEAUTY OF MATHEMATICS % When mathematicians are talking about the "art" of therem proving, they are % recognizing that good theorems are often the products of minds with high % fitness. It is a claim for the social status of their medium - likewise for % the 'arts' of warfare, chess, football, cooking, gardening, teaching, and sex % itself. 283 % % Kant: Critique of Judgment (1790) - beauty cannot be reduced to utility, % aesthetic judgment must be disinterested (ideal beauty), but there is also % 'adherent beauty' - biologically and personally relevant. 283 % % Elite aesthetics - vs Folk aesthetics - Art historian Arthur Danto: "We have % entered a period of art so absolute in its % freedom that it seems but a name for an infinite play with its own concept." - % art for art's sake - makes it difficult to judge artist's talent - "my child % could have done that." ==> where is the evidence of artistic skill? 285 % % ART IN THE AGE OF MECHANICAL REPRODUCTION % Veblen: when spoons were made by hand, those with the most symmetrical form, % the smoothest finish, and most intricate ornamentation were considered the % most beautiful. ... Now we favour conpicuously handmade spoons, with charming % asymmetries, irregular finish, and crude ornamentation which would have shamed % any 18th c. silversmith's apprentice. % % Cultural theorist Walter Benjamin: Before photography, accurate visual % representations required enormous skill to draw or paint... later painters % invented new genres based on new, non-representational aesthetics: % impressionism, cubism, expressionism, surrealism, abstraction. Signs of % handmade authenticity became more important than representational skill - the % brushstroke became an end in itself, like the hammer marks on a handmade % spoon. 287 % % % When Alexander sacked the royal treasury of the Persian capital Susa in 331 % BC, its most valuable contents were a set of 200-year old purple robes. By AD % 400, cloth dyed with 'purpura', a purple dye obtained from the murex mollusk, % cost about four times its weight in gold, and Emperor Theodosium of Byzantium % forbade its use except by the Imperial family, upon pain of death. Colourful % objects were considered beautiful, not least because they reliably indicated % resourcefulness/cost. 287 % % Constantin Brancusi sent his streamlined bronze sculpture, Bird in Space, to % be exhibited in the US. A customs official imposed 40 p.c. fine since he % classified the object as a bronze machine part rather than a birdlike piece of % art. Was overruled following months of testimony by the art cognoscenti. 287 % % HANDAXE AS ART % 2.5 mya - stone tools % 1.6 mya - H. Erectus - Handaxes - shaped like a child's hand, with a point, % and sharp all around. Became extremely popular - were made until about 200K % years ago, until the time of H. Sapiens. Many variations on same basic % design. Reasonable functionality, cutting edge / weight, but hard to hold % due to sharp edge all around. Were they thrown at prey (HG Wells)? % Unlikely - spears (at least 400K ya) were better. Some handaxes are large, % intended to be held in two hands and admired; others less than two inches - % too small to be useful. Many of the finest handaxes show no signs of use % such as chipped edges. % Marek Kohn, "As we know it" (1999) - handaxe as a highly visible indicator of % fitness, as a criterion for mate choice. "Hand axes are a measure of % strength, skill, and character." % % COSTLY (Zahavian handicap): Modern experts with 25 years of flint-knapping % experience take about 20 minutes to make a decent handaxe, whereas a simple % edged tool can be made in just a couple of minutes. + risk of injury - modern % flint-knappers wear goggles/leather aprons/boots, and often get cuts on their % hands. [IDEA: Make your stone tool - knapping] 289-91 [IDEA: Handaxe - ruled % for millions of years - 500 times the length of recorded history - how did % they live?] % % Oscar Wilde: The ideal husband - strong pressure to demonstrate high moral % stature to their lovers and spouses. Will the highly principled Lady Ghiltern % still lover her husband after learning that he acquired his fortune by selling % a government secret? 293 % [IDEA: Also - Shyama story - Vajrasen cannot take the immoral act of % sacrificing uttiya] % % Murder, unkindness, rape, rudeness, failure to help the injured, fraud, % racism, war crimes, failing to leave a tip in a restaurant, cheating at sports % - all immoral - and all something that you would not wish to tell your lover / % spouse. ==> sexual selection favours social norms. Can explain sympathy, % agreeableness, moral leadership, sexual fidelity, good parenting, charitable % generosity, sportsmanship... % Biologist Irwin Tessman, anthropologist Kristen Hawkes and James Boone, % primatologist Franz de Waal. % While altruism can be among the most potent displays of moral character, % altruism is not the only display. As with other displays, moral displays % concerned less with the benefit conferred on others, more on the cost imposed % on oneself ==> costly indicators are stronger handicaps. 294 % % Ecologists have long understood that the typical interaction between % any two individuals or species is neither competition nor cooperation % but neutralism. Anything else takes too much energy. ... Our % attitudes to others are not dominated by hate, exploitation, spite, % competitiveness, or treachery, but by indifference. % So why do we do % anything but shrug when we see opportunities for care or generosity? % % % CHEAT DETECTION % Leda Cosmides and John Tooby - humans if evolved under reciprocal % altruism, must be capable of detecting cheats. Repeatedly verified in % many experiments. 303 % % Karl Marx: Society may be based on status signals without reciprocity % (dominance hierarchy), % or reciprocity without status signals (egalitarian utopia). Our % outrage against cheats is directed at those who display deceptive % fitness indicators, not just those who fail to return a kindness. 303 % % In the 60s, evolutionary selfishness of the gene was seen as as % leading automaticall to the selfishness of human individuals. % Richard Dawkins: If you wish, as I do, to build a society in which % individuals cooperate generously and unselfishly towards a common % good, you can expect little help from biological nature." % % Biologists such as Stephen Jay Gould to reject the selfish-gene view % of evolution. % Franz de Waal - note of optimism, in Good Natured (1996) - Humans and % other animals have been endowed with a capacity for genuine love, % sympathy, and care, a fact that can and will one day be fully % reconciled with the idea that genetic self-determination drives the % evolutionary process. 305 % % experimental economics research - irrationally high generosity between % adults playing bargaining games. Economist Robert Frank, Passions % within Reason: the strategic role of the emotions, 1988 % % Irwin Tresmanm, 1995 - role for sexual selection in defining the % esteem of one's partner. Noted that human generosity goes beyond the % demands of kinship and reciprocity. Generosity may work as a Zahavian % handicap that shows fitness, and thus evolved through % SS. Anthropologist James Boone combined Zahavi's handicap theory with % Veblen's conspicuous consumption theory to explain costly, conspicuous % displays of magnanimity. 307 % % % HUNTING % Anthropologist Kristen Hawkes: only 3 percent chance per day of % successfully killing a large animal. hunting success is much higher % when they go after smaller, weaker animals. The smaller the game, the % more of its meat can be eaten before it rots. When hunters really % need to eat, they will give up on the large game and catch the small. % % Anthropologist Helen Fisher - The Sex Contract (1982) - male hunting % provided meat for sexual partners burdened by babies. ... not % fashionable today % % Often the amount of meat the hunter gets is statistically % indistinguishable from anyone else's share. After perhaps a month of % hunting effort, the hunter gets around 10 percent of the carcass, % around 20 to 30 pounds of meat which must be consumed within a few % days before it rots. 310 % % Kristen Hawkes: Meat from large game is a "public good" ... Evolution % cannot favour such genetic tendencies... 311 % % Men spend huge amounts of time and energy doing useless sweaty things % with one another: basketball, sumo, cricket, skiing, tae kwon do, % mountaineering, boxing. To an evolutionist, human sports are just % another form of ritualized male contest in which males % compete to display their fitness to females. From a female's point % of view, sports are convenient because they make mate choice easier - % she can tell which male is healthier, stronger, more coordinated, and % more skilfull. 312 % % Now consider two different hominid groups that evolve to prefer % different sports. Oue group prefers the club-fighting sport favoured % by the Yanomano tribe of teh Amazon: males stand facing each other % and take turns bashing their opponent in the head with a very long % stick until one contestant gives up, faints, or drops dead. THe % females prefer mating with the winner since he may have stronger arms, % better aim, a thicker skull or a pulse. ... % The second group evolves a different sport: they compete to sneak up % on big animals, and throw spears at them, and then chase the wounded % animals until they drop dead. ... Here again, the competitive display % system is wasteful: the males may spend all day chasing animals % around, getting injured, getting tired, stumbling into thorn bushes, % being gored, etc. And yet, the hunting sport is not as wasteful as % club-fighting, because of the meat. 312-313 % % Amos and Avishag Zahavi: % Arabian Babblers - songbirds in Israel. Some birds act as sentinels - % behaving altruistically - warning others of predators, and trying to % mob the intruder and drive it away. They share food with % non-relatives. Why this altruistic behaviour? The birds even compete % to perform the apparently altruistic behaviours. Dominant animals, % upon seeing a subordinate trying to act as a sentinel, will attack and % drive off the subordinate, taking over the sentinel role. The % Zahavi's propose that the birds view these altruistic acts as % handicaps, thereby attaining higher social status. 314 % % Around 1950, the economist John Nash - idea of 'Nash equilibrium' - a % set of strategies, one for each player, s.t. no player has an % incentive to switch to a different strategy, given what the other % players are already doing. The idea of equilibrium is the foundation % of modern game theory, and therefore of modern economics, business and % military strategy. % % DRIVING EQUILIBRIA % Driving on the left, Driving on the right - different equilibria. % Also an equilibrium - taxi-drivers of Bangalore - 50% on right, 50% of % the time to the left. Imagine that cars suddenly start arriving in a % country. People start driving without knowing which side of the road % the other drivers will favour. Eventually some pick the left % consistently, others the right, and still others 50-50. There is no % rational basis for predicting which equilibrium emerges. Even though % the latter has a high rate of collisions, it still has a small % probability of emerging. 315-6 % % % Which equilibrium depends not on rational logic but on historical % contingency. For most realistically complex games, hundreds of % thousands of possible equilibria. % Sports Example: Club fighting and hunting both possible - but hunting % has higher payoff for all. 317 % % James Boone, 1998 paper - "The evolution of magnanimity": % Now imagine that in some of these groups, elites signal their power by % piling up their year's agricultural surplus in the plaza and burning % it up in front of their subordinates. In other groups, elites engage % in status displays by staging elaborate feasts and handing out gifts % to their subjects. After several generations of intense warfare, % which type of display behaviour is likely to survive in the % population? One might expect that the "feasters" would be much more % successful in attracting supporters than the "burners". 318 % % Evolution does not favour truly selfless altruism, but the hidden % benefit of generosity is reproductive rather than nepotistic or % reciprocal. Evolution could sustain high levels of altruism by % rewarding the altruistic with high social status and improved mating % opportunities. 318 % % Men tip better than women 327 % % John D. Rockefeller, Sr. In business he was a ruthless monopolist, % but in private he was a devout Baptist committed to good works right % from his adolescence. Even during his first year of work as an % assistant accountant at the age of 15, he gave 6 percent of his paltry % salary to charity. This rose to 10 percent by age 20, when he raised % \$2,000 to save his church from bankruptcy, and contributed to a fund % for an African-American man in Cincinnati to buy his wife out of % slavery. A young woman in his congregation said that although he was % not especially handsome: "He was much thought of by these spiritual % minded young women because of his goodness, his religious fervour, his % earnestness and willingness in the church, and his apparent sincerity % and honesty of purpose." Even after he was earning \$10 mn a year in % dividends from his Standard Oil monopoly by age 40, he avoided the % ostentation of other magnates, preferring to spend his money creating % institutions such as the Rockefeller Instt for Medical Research and % the University of Chicago (which incidentally appointed Theodore % Veblen as one of its faculty). After age 50, he spent more time % researching his charity than minding his business, and managed to give % away much of his billion-dollar fortune to intelligently chosen causes % before dying at age 93. The Rockefeller Foundation was his peacock's % tail. 317 % % ---- % LANGUAGE % In the descent of man, Darwin proposed that language evolved gradually % through sexual selection, as an instinct to acquire a particular % method of verbal display similar to music. 343 % % The language theorist Noam Chomsky and other 'nativists' fought hard % against the social science dogma that all human mental abilities are % the product of learning. Chomsky and the nativists won. Steven % Pinker's The Language Instinct lists the features why Language is an % adaptation: % Language is a complex, specialized skill, which develops in the % child spontaneously without conscious effort or formal % instruction, is deployed without awareness of its underlying % logic, is qualitatively the same in every individual, and is % distinct from more general abilities to process information or % behave intelligently. % These features are common of all human adaptations - % depth perception, face recognition, sexual attraction, autographical % memory, and social planning are all specialized skills, spontaneously % learned, unconsciously deployed, and universally enjoyed. % % But why did these functionalities evolve? % He offered convincing arguments that children could not % possibly learn the fundamental syntactic principles of language % through parental feedback or formal instruction. This demonstration % undermined the 1950s Behaviorist view of language as a learned % cultural invention. % % But Chomsky rejects a Darwinian evolutionary basis for the language % faculty, and has speculated that any sufficiently large brain (such as % that of a mammoth? [seven tons, five times human brain size]), might % automatically develop the capacity for language, as a mysterious % side-effect of packing 100 bn cells into a small volume. 344 % % LANGUAGE AS ALTRUISTIC ACT % % Beneficiary of language: speaker or listener? If listener, then why % would speaker expend energy on the speech act? % Fifty years ago, Konrad Lorenz - communication was for the good of the % species. % % Anthropologist Chirst Knight: Human language is especially vulnerable % to deception because it depends so much on 'DISPLACED REFERENCE' - % things distant in time and space - e.g. "there's a river beyond that % hill." - hard to verify. No theories of animal signalling can justify % evolving reliable displaced reference, given conflicts of interest % between signaller and receiver. % % Bee dances also indicate 'dispalced reference', but bees in the same % hive are sisters. 348 % % Language altruism - same mechanisms as moral altruism - kinship, % reciprocity or sexual selection. % [Kinship - not relevant % IDEA: Language as Game Reciprocity - build trust over repeated % interactions - IPD -> MAIN mechanism?] % % If language evolved for information transmission, it benefits the % listener more than the speaker. Then most of us should be more keen % to listen and reluctant to talk. Does not hold up in conversation - % most people are competing to say things. When they appear to be % listening, they are often mentally rehearsing their next contribution % to the discourse rather than absorbing what was just said by others. 351 % % Ernst Haeckel, 19th c biologist: Ontogeny recapitulates phylogeny % Perhaps the awkward, uneven, sometimes witty verbal courtship of % teenagers may not be such a bad model for the verbal courtship of our % ancestors during the evolution of language. 352 % % Language Evolution Theorists 354 % % Robbins Burling, 1986 paper: excessiveness of our baroque syntax and % enormous vocabulary with the communicative sufficiency of simple % pidgin languages for trade, hunting, tool making etc. Language % evolved through male orators competing for social status - links % in tribal societies between verbal skills (storytellers), status, % and reproductive success. "All that is needed for the mechanism % to be effective is that the average leader in the average society % have slightly more verbal facility and slightly more average % children than other men." % % John Locke, Cambridge Linguist: looks at linguistic evidence - role of % 'verbal plumage'. Quotes from a study - African American male in LA: % "Yo' rap is your thing... like your personality. Like you kin style on % some dude by rappin' better 'n he do. Show 'im up. Outdo him % conversationwise. Or you can rap to a young lady, you tryin' to impress % her, catch her action - you know - get wid her sex-wise.' the teenager % alludes to both classic processes of sexual selection - male competition % for status, female choice based on male displays. % % Jean-Louis Dessalles - listeners award higher social status to speakers who % make relevant interesting points in conversation. Language may have % evolved through social selection to permit these 'relevance' displays. % That is why people compete to offer good ideas and insights when talking % in groups. % % In the first three months of courtship (until conception of a baby) a % couple talks about a million words each - [2 hours/day, 3 words per % second. 3x7200x90 = 2m] about the size of six books like this one. 355 % % % To build an adult vocabulary of 60,000 words, children must learn an % average of 10 to 20 words per day between the ages of 18 months and 18 % years. Of the 60K the most frequent 100 constitute 60% of all % conversation. The top 4000 constitute 98% of speech. 369-371 % % [When it comes to explaining how children end up learning thousands of words % each year, the only possibility is that they learn most of them through % linguistic context (Sternberg 87: Most vocab is learned from context). % % Nagy and Herman: even students who read relatively little, and only during % the school year, will read about half a million words a year and be exposed % to about 10K words a year that they do not know. This is many times more % than what they would be exposed through conversation since conversation is % often between children the same age who have roughly the same vocabularies. % % BASIC ENGLISH % % Cambridge philosopher CK Ogden with IA Richards: 850 words which are % sufficient for functional communication (as language for global % peace). Only 18 verbs. Example of BE: % % 'It is possible to say in Basic English anything needed for the general % purposes of everyday existence -- in business, trade, industry, science, % medical work -- and in all arts of living, in all the exchanges of % knowledge, desires, beliefs, opinions, and news which are the chief work % of a language.' 371 % % Most pidgins have small vocabularies, like BE, and minimal grammar. % However, children brought up learning a small-vocabulary pidgin tend % to transform it into a larger vocabulary 'creole', which is a % full-sized language. Language researchers take 'creolization' as % evidence that small-vocabulary pidgins must have been insufficient for % pragmatic communication in some respect. ... But perhaps creoles % emerge as verbal ornaments... 371 % % VOCABULARY AND INTELLIGENCE: % % Genes more strongly correlated to vocabulary - identical twins raised % separately have similar vocabulary size (correlation 75%), whereas % parenting accounts for a zero percent variation in adult % vocabulary size. 373 % % General intelligence 'the g factor' correlates about 20 percent with % body symmetry 373 % % Vocabulary and IQ - WAIS-R intelligence test % IQ of 80 - typically know fabric, enormous, conceal % IQ of 90 - also know sentence, consume, commerce % higher - also designate, ponder, reluctant. 374 % % Cyrano de Bergerac, Edward Rostand: Cyrano (w a big nose, a big sword, and a % big vocabulary) - wins over % Roxane by improvising a ballad of rhyming alexandrines, including % three eight-line stanzas and one quatrain, while sword-fighting his % sexual rival the Vicomte de Valvert, all timed perfectly so that % the last word coincides with the Vicomte's death. 357/377 % (transl. Anthony Burgess, 1993) % % % Sexual selection shapes language's content more than its form... we % prefer the Zen master who utters an enlightening and memorable 17 % syllable haiku once a day to a superficial chatterbox. 358 % % FAILED CONVERSATION % % Tommy Snookes and Bessy Brookes % Were walking out one Sunday % Says Tommy Snookes to Bessy Brookes % "Tomorrow will be Monday." % - Nursery Rhyme 360 % % Linguistics focuses on grammaticality judgments, but people are less % interested in syntax as in normative judgments about whether a speaker % is truthful, relevant, interesting, tactful, intelligent, and % sympathetic. Traditional linguistics has exiled all such question to % the underfunded discipline of 'sociolinguistics'. 361 % % LIFE STORIES - storytelling may contain useful insights - converting % negative events into stories that become indicators of our % fitness. 364 % % Jennifer Freyd, Psychologist: demands of verbal 'shareability' - leads % us to perceive naturally continuous phenomena in discrete ways 366 % [Shareability: the social psychology of epistemology, Cog Sci % v.7:191-210, 1983 **READ**] 366 % % GOSSIP % novel information may be courtship behaviour, indicative of higher % social status of speaker % Robin Dunbar, evolutionary psychologist, analyzes content of ordinary % human conversations % - Personal relationships 55% of male conv-time, and 67% of female. % - Talking about one's own relationship - 65% of male speech, 42% of female % % Female conversations can be seen to be directed mainly towards % social networking (ensureing the smooth running of a social % group). whereas males conversations are more concerned with % self-promotion in what has all the characteristics of a mating % lek. This is particularly striking in the two university samples % where academic matters and culture/politics, respectively, suddenly % became topics of intense interest to males when females are % present. % [Dunbar, Marriott and Duncan, 1997, Human conversational behavior, % Human Nature, v.8:231-246] 368 % % WOMEN HAVE HIGHER VERBAL ABILITY % % Most tests evaluate language comprehension, not language generation. % Peacocks can grow larger tails, but peahens may be better at judging % tail length. 375 % % Literary scholar John Constable: meter is a kind of handicap in % the Zahavian sense. Metric line - regular num of syllables - Across % different styles, languages and cultures, 6-12 syllables. On % average, shorter words when writing metric poetry (easier to fit % together). Meter imposes a measurable cost on the writer must have % spare verbal capacity - makes it a good verbal handicap. 379 % % MEN INCAPABLE OF ARTICULATING FEELING % % Women's magazines - much written about men's inability to articulate % thought or feeling. But may have talked during courtship [?? WEAK] 382 % % Male mate choice - strong in later stages of courtship when male may % decide to leave for another woman. Female courtship efforts - % Scheherazade story - sleep with a virgin every night and kill her in % the morning. Until Scheherazade, who kept herself alive by telling % stories that were so enthralling that the king relented to one more % day... and so on for 1001 days, by which time 3 sons were born to % her. Then she displays her sons to the king, but the king says that % by now he is already in love with her for her creativity, eloquence, % intelligence, wisdom. % % Language developed as much to display our fitness as to communicate % useful information. To many language researchers and philosophers, % this is a scandalous idea. 399 % % Sexual Personae - dramatic role-playing - changing under the influence % of different lovers 419 % % -- % % [BILL: . . . the sexual passions, jealousies, and emotions that hold sway in % 37 cultures from an evolutionary perspective, I highly recommend, % David Buss' The Evolution of Desire. ] % % --- % % MATING MIND, Geoffrey Miller % % Steven Pinker, in How the Mind Works, argued that human art, music, % humor, fiction, religion, and philosophy are not real adaptations, but % biological side-effects of other evolved abilities. "If music confers % no survival advantage, where does it come from and why does it work?" % [concludes] that art and music must be like cheesecake and pornography % -- cultural inventions that stimulate our tastes in evolutionarily % novel ways, without improving our evolutionary success. - p.5 % % --Other reviews-- % Review from % % In 2000, an obscure cognitive psychologist by the name of Geoffrey Miller % published The Mating Mind. that has revisited Darwin's stepchild theory of % sexual selection, and, as a result, through his careful analysis has resulted % in theories that have created quite a stir in the evolutionary community. % What Miller is arguing is that all the "stuff" you see around you in our % complicated human world, such as art, music, architecture, SUV's (Sport % Utility Vehicles), million-dollar mansions, professional football teams, % etc., etc., are not really needed for survival in the evolutionary world. % Our brain's architecture was set in the Pleistocene era 100,000 years ago % where none of this "stuff" existed. His basic argument, and those of some % theorists before him, but never argued as eloquently as Miller, is that all % this "stuff" is similar to the peacock's tail designed to attract the % attention of the complicated, modern human mind -- ornaments designed to % attract the opposite sex in the overall plan to copulate and pass one's % genes. Well, you might admit that this argument appears to be quite a leap % in attempting to convince you that erect human penises are equal to large % SUVs (although some human males today might place equal importance to the % two), but it is not that hard to convince you that mentally, the human mind % "attaches" importance to anything that it wants, and that is exactly what has % occurred when we begin to exam human penises and breasts as ornaments % designed to appeal to the cognitive parts of our brains. % % For an excellent reference to this mating dance, the sexual passions, % jealousies, and emotions that hold sway in 37 cultures from an evolutionary % perspective, I highly recommend, David Buss' The Evolution of Desire. % % Now we get to the interesting part of this essay: how is the shape of the % human penis determined? Miller states that the search begins with % taxonomitists. These are those gleeful people who spend their lives % classifying different variants of a species and give us those complex Latin % names that everyone in biology is required to know but can never remember, % pronounce, or spell -- (except those people who don't have a life -- I'm only % teasing -- I'm just jealous because I have difficulty with all three). The % prevailing method is that if you are having trouble telling the difference in % a classification, then you look at the color pattern, what "weaponry" has % evolved, and finally, one looks at the genitals. Miller informs us that % William Eberhand, in his book, Sexual Selection and Animal Genitalia, tells % us that the one of the first things that begins to diverge when one species % splits off into another species is the penis shape. And what force makes the % penis change shape? To quote Miller: "In Eberhard's view, this is because % female choice focuses on the details of penis shape, and female choice % apparently drives most micro-innovation." p. 169. % % Now, stop the presses. You mean, that science -- which is dominated mostly % by white males of European descent have declared that the human penis has % been selected to be this oversized shape because the female wants it to be % that big. % % Now, I am a true believer that once our sisters have found conditions % suitable for finding the best suitable mate in her local environment, she % goes through a mental transformation in preparation for child birth by % enjoying sex in abandon as much as any male. Since the human female does not % display the bright pinkly colored fluid-filled anogenital sac that her % chimpanzee cousin displays while in estrus, the human female expands her % copulatory stimulations opportunities to any time of the month she chooses, % including during their menstrual cycle. And as Miller points out, can judge % the long-term potential of their mates for their love-making skills. Miller % also makes his most convincing argument for female choice in human penis % shape: "If efficient sperm delivery were the only point of copulation, a % single thrust would be sufficient...Copulatory thrusting seems designed to % maximize the intensity, duration, and rhythmicity of tactile stimulation % delivered to the female genitals." p. 235. And finally: "Female hominids may % not have preferred thicker, longer, more Flexible penises per se. They may % simply have liked orgasms and larger penises led to better orgasms by % permitting more varied, exciting, and intimate copulatory positions. This % rather contradicts the view of the penis as a symbol of male domination. If % we were a species in which males dominated the sexual system, we would have % one-inch penises like dominant gorillas. The large male penis is a product of % female choice in evolution." p. 236. % % So, if you add all of Miller's arguments together, he gets my vote that the % female has had the most influence on forming the shape of the human penis. % But, not so fast; I'm going to put a roadblock in front of his arguments and % argue something else that I feel has had an effect on the size of the human % penis. I feel that penis size could also be the result of "limited % selection" fitness pressure by males placing restrictions upon other males. % I argue this because males, who most likely bonded into alliances surrounding % alpha males and became the dominate influence on physical strength % determinations in their local environments, perhaps equated large penis size % with "manliness," and restricted other males whose penises were "not up to % manly proportions.” I argue that male-bonding is so essential to the social % group of our ancestral hunter gatherers that part of the daily ritual would % be the constant exclusion of “loser” males having access to fecundate % females. This then, limited the selection “choices” available for the % female. % % ==Sexual selection and the Mind (interview)== % from an % at edge.org. % % EDGE: What biologists are at odds with your set of ideas? % % MILLER: Unfortunately there are a great number of biologists who shy away % from applying evolutionary theory to the human mind. A large part of it is % a failure of nerves - that they're comfortable getting grants to do % research on animals, and those grants might be threatened or compromised % if the public understood that the theory that they're using for animals % applies equally for humans... It's very comfortable for biologists to % write about evolution in general but to draw a line around the human mind % ... % % MILLER: Science is... powerful at what it does, but people credit it with far % too much ideological importance. Basically people believe what they want % to believe politically. There's even evidence from behavior genetics that % mostly people's political ideologies are genetically inheritable. Whatever % context you grow up in, to some extent the kinds of attitudes and beliefs % you have about political issues and social issues, does not seem terribly % much affected by the intellectual environment that you're exposed to - % people pick up the ideas that fit with their preconceptions and they % reject those that don't. It's a great mistake to credit science with too % much importance in shaping people's attitudes ... Ideologues always pick % up whatever science looks like it will fit their cause and they distort it % and present it and support it and they'll try to use it to convince % others... % % Let's take one rather provocative piece of research. There's some evidence % from behavior genetics now, some evidence, not a lot, but a little bit, % that happiness itself is somewhat inheritable. If you're extremely % reactionary and conservative you could say Ah! See, we can't do anything % for people, they'll just be happy or not as they see fit; there's no point % in trying to improve people's lives. On the other hand you could be a % radical socialist and you could take this as a profound critique of % capitalist consumerism - you could say people have been duped into % believing that the more stuff they acquire the happier they'll be. That is % empirically not the case. You could take it either direction. You could % also just say well, pragmatically speaking, if you want happy kids, marry % somebody happy. Any different scientific discovery can be taken in a % thousand different ideological directions for a thousand different % purposes. Miller, Henry; Anais Nin (intro); Karl Shapiro (intro); Tropic of Cancer Grove Press, 1961, 318 pages ISBN 0394177606, 9780394177601 +FICTION USA EROTICA % % QUOTE: % The trouble with Irene is that she has a valise instead of a cunt. She wants % fat letters to shove in her valise. Immense, avec des choses inouies. Llona % now, she had a cunt. ... Not a prick in the land big enough for her. p.8 % % The preface is often credited to Anaïs Nin [w] (but isn't mentioned as such) Miller, Judith; Laurie Mylroie; Saddam Hussein and the Crisis in the Gulf Times Books, 1990, 268 pages ISBN 0812919211 +BIOGRAPHY IRAQ Millikan, Ruth Garrett; Language: A Biological Model Oxford University Press, 2005, 228 pages ISBN 0199284776, 9780199284771 +LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY % % Ten essays that have appeared in various journals and books. % Much of the work deals with the notion of convention in language, but more % generally about the prescriptive normative rules, the partial regularities % underlying language. % % The first chapter analyzes the notion of convention, and establishes some % conditions for "convention" to hold - such as reproducibility - % % However, I found the chapter on _Why (most) kinds are not classes_, where % she develops the notion of historical continuity, or eternal essence that % defines a category, as opposed to any notion of present-day similarity etc % - this turns out to be rather similar to the biological norms used to % define a species (which turn out to be historical as well). Some more % details of the argument. % % ==Chapter 1: Language conventions made simple== % % Much of this essay is an analysis of the process of convention, and draws % heavily on the work of Lewis; particularly "Convention: A Philosophical % Study" (1969), based on his phd, at the start of which he says: "It is a % platitude that language is ruled by convention", and proceeds to to give us % 'an analysis of convention in its full genearlity, including tacit convention % not created by agreement. In this work, Lewis uses concepts of game theory % to analyze the nature of social conventions, and claims that % % social conventions, such as the convention that one is driving on the % right (not on the left), the convention that the original caller will % re-call if a phone conversation is interrupted, etc., are solutions to % so-called "'co-ordination problems'". Co-ordination problems were at the % time of Lewis's book a much under-discussed kind of game-theoretical % problem; most of the game-theoretical discussion had circulated around % problems where the participants are in conflict, such as the prisoner's % dilemma. % % % % ==Requirements for being conventional== % % This lays out an approach for tackling these based on game-theoretic notions. % Lewis' analysis is very complex, calling for a number of factors, e.g. in a % driving context, both agents must be aware of the keep-to-the-left rule, % and both must know that the other knows that she knows that the other knows % etc. % % Millikan tries to simplify these situations where conventions arise in terms % of two requirements - that it should be possible to imitate it (reproduce) in % a hand-me-down manner; and that this is how it "has been done" (weight of % precedent). In addition she outlines several types of coordination situation % - e.g. the leader-follower where one person follows the cues of the other, % % --A. Reproducibility:-- % [ RM uses the word "reproduce" or "handed-down", but imitative maybe clearer, % or does this alter RM's point altogether? ] % % considers conventions like "shirt-buttoning" - if it is efficient to % button it from top downwards, such behaviour may have been independently % discovered by a population, but would not be "handed-down" hence it would not % be conventional. Thus to be conventional, a behaviour must be imitated. % Several ways: % % Conventions may reproduce by being told. An example of a 2-step conventional % pattern reproducing by telling arises when Johnny's mother tells him that % he is to put his letter in the mailbox and put up the flag. The result is % that he reproduces the first part of a conventional pattern of activity, % the second part of which will be reproduced by the mailman, who, on seeing % the flag, will pick up the contents of the mailbox, and then put the flag % down. % Counterpart reproduction: Arises when a bolt and a nut are to have the same % gauge. e.g. positions assumed by men and women in traditional ballroom % dancing. "Copies of copies may drift away, but the need to fit % counterparts retards drift." 5 % Unconscious reproduction: e.g. interpersonal distance - if too small, one % moves back, but it may be reinforced by the need not to circumambulate % around the room. % % --B. Weight of precedent-- % % Patterns are conventional only if there are other patterns that could have % been substituted, given other historical accidents. Quotes bird songs as % being non-conventional but arbitrary. % [but this is perhaps belied by other evidence, see, e.g. Meredith West's % study of cowbird song across different ecotopes in the continental USA: NC % males can learn TX songs, IN males can learn SD, can become bilingual - NC % males could learn TX song from TX females who can't themselves sing it... % so the males can adapt to a contingency. But is it the females here then % who become "standard-bearers"? Is this yet another instance of % philosophy being undermined and rendered pointless by empirical data? ] % % weight of precedent makes a convention socio-economically stable - e.g. forks in % the west and chopsticks in the far east. % % '''Coordination conventions''': % % Here the action requires a number of participants to coordinate, but each % person's action is not clear a priori. E.g. moving a sofa, or re-dialling % after a phone call gets cut, or the doorway do-ci-do. % % --Conventions are not regularities-- % % Conventions are not mandatory - not everyone hands out cigars after a son is % born. % % Blind coordination: both people do something w.o. waiting to see what the % other is doing - e.g. driving on the left. % % leader-follower conventions: e.g. while moving a sofa, one becomes a leader % and the other coordinates to follow. % [or does the follower consider all the plans L may have, considers what L's % current action fits into, and then adopts the one that may be best suited to % the overall goal? RM seems to think that this would be possible only if the % overall process was also "traditional". But isn't this also possible for a % novel algorithm, say? ] % % Lewis: The conventions of language are truthfulness [say only what is true] and % trust [believe what you hear]. RM feels these rules elliptically describe % conventions, but may not describe "regularities" % [but I think Lewis's argument is more strong. The majority of speech acts % are underlied by such assumptions; and these are conventions, because we % too get to follow them after being exposed to it... ] % % Combining conventions: RM's uses the term '''crisscrossing conventions''' - Lg % is a "tangled jungle of overlapping, crisscrossing traditional patterns, % reproducing themselves whole or in part for a variety of reasons. - and am % I wrong to think that she is really discussing the act of combining % conventions - if so, how is it different from, say the combining of % constructions, or "conceptual blending", say? % % The notion of combining conventions seems rather similar to the idea of % combining concepts... as in Langacker, say, or in Fauconnier's Conceptual % Blending. % % [NOTE: convention as probability - high-probability events are coded more % compactly and patterns for it are more easily accessed - e.g. % "conventional moves in chess" - expectations are already known and bayesian % rules building on these are already available. % % A convention in this probabilistic view, arises not by maximizing expectation % alone (which would maximize benefits, and would indicate the absence of % choices) but because it has already been analyzed, and the computations % required to compute expectations are known. Thus the benefits are not in the % search space per se, but in the meta-space of computational cost. % % -- bio: David Kellogg Lewis-- % ... a metaphysician and a philosopher of mind, language and % logic at Princeton University, died on Sunday at his home in Princeton, % N.J. He was 60. ... Mr. Lewis was once dubbed "a mad-dog modal realist" % for his idea that any logically possible world you can think of actually % exists. He believed, for instance, that there was a world with talking % donkeys. ... Born in Oberlin, Ohio, on Sept. 28, 1941, Mr. Lewis was % educated at Swarthmore College, Oxford University and Harvard, where he % earned his doctorate, under the supervision of W. V. Quine, in 1967. He % taught philosophy at U.C.L.A. from 1966 to 1970, and then at Princeton % University, where he became the Class of 1943 University Professor of % Philosophy. He was a fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences and % received honorary degrees from the University of York and Cambridge % University, in England. [obituary NYT: October 20, 2001] % % ==Chapter 6: Why (most) kinds are not classes== % % % % hundreds of experiments by psychologists have tried to discover how people % `classify' or `categorize' items under kind (category) words such as dog, % chair, and fruit. % % such words do not designate classes but rather units of an entirely different % kind. A very few, uncompounded nouns that designate classes do exist, but % words like dog, chair, and fruit are not among them. % % --Biological Species-- % % What is a biological species? % % Biologist MT Ghiselin % (1974, 1981) and philosopher David Hull (1978): % to be members of the same species, individual animals must belong to % historical lineages that have a common origin. They do not have to be % similar to one another in any specified way. % % All dogs do not share any feature - not a gene - every dog gene has % alternative forms (alleles). Similarly no properties or resemblance. % % Two groups of highly similar animals, if they have different historical % origins, form multiple species. % species are not classes that share a similarity, but rather are big, % scattered, historical _individuals_ enduring through time. % % However, usually the historical relationship ("blood ties") are assoc with % considerable similarity in properties. % % '''Homeostasis''': % Each gene must help produce a viable individual frequently enough so that it % can get itself reproduced sufficiently frequently so as not be eliminated % from the gene pool. Diff individuals in a species resemble one another in a % great variety of ways, but do not all resemble one another in any particular % ways. % % What pulls them together as a group is not just that they have common or % overlapping properties, but that they tend to have common and overlapping % properties for a good reason [causality: they are caused by genetic % overlap]. ... % % On the other hand, classes (categories) are defined by the members having % certain common properties. Fuzzy classes may be defined by the members having % overlapping properties, or by their having many properties in common with a % paradigm, or paradigms. % But the members of a class don't have to be causally like one another; they % may be so by accident. % % --Species are not categories-- % % If there is a reason why one dog is likely to be similar to the next dog in a % good number of respects, then there is a reason why studying one dog is % likely to yield a considerable amount of probable knowledge about the next % dog. ... all this knowledge is merely probable knowledge. Whatever one learns % about the properties of dogs, it will not be analytic or necessary that every % individual dog has each of those properties. % % [WN: analytic: of a proposition that is necessarily true independent of % fact or experience; "`all spinsters are unmarried' is an analytic % proposition") % % E.g. consider the class "red triangles". If one member is sweet, it doesn't % say much about any other member, either necessarily or probabilistically. % This is because they are not causally related. % % Possibility of Inductive knowledge: % The value of being in a class comes from the ability to predict that one % indiv will be like the next, so we can obtain knowledge without examining % every member separately. % % [The knowledge generalizn argument may not extend the way it is proposed % here. % % Probabilistically, if K members out of K tasted in class "red triangle" is % sweet, we can construct an estimated prob 1 that all red tris are sweet. The % reliability of this estimate would depend on the sample size N etc. It is of % course possible that just these K were sweet, and if N>>K, then N-K/N is % ~ 1, so that red-tri's are generally not sweet. % % This latter would also be possible for some class like dogs. Say out of 1000 % dogs, 10 are blue. Then if these are the ones I see first, I may have a % wrong notion of dog colour. Thus inductive knowledge about dog colour and % red-tri sweetness both may be impossible. % % So, just as in any class, only some attrib's are similar, so also in a % species. ] % % If empirical knowledge about a species is inductive, it would be useful to % refer to it as a group, and it could acquire a name. % % Any group where one individual within the unit, or one part of the unit, is % liable to be like another, can be called "substances," (from Aristotle). % Non-philosophers may need to read this as a new technical term, but % philosophers may recognize it as fairly traditional. % % 3. Three kinds of (Aristotelian) "substances" % % Aristotelian "substances" fall roughly into at least three basic sorts, which % I call "historical kinds," "eternal kinds," and "individuals." % % --3.1. Historical kinds-- % % A "historical kind" (like dogs, for example) is a collection of individuals % scattered over a definite spatiotemporal area. % % Furthermore, the individuals are causally % related to one another in such a manner that each is likely to be similar to % the next in a variety of aspects. % [because % 1. something akin to reproduction or copying has been going on; % 2. members have been produced by, in, or in response to, the the same % historical environment; % 3. an ubiquitous causal factor often supporting the first factor- some % "function" is served by members of the kind, where "function" is % understood roughly in the biological sense as an effect raising the % probability that its cause will be reproduced. % ] % % Artifacts are often good examples of this - e.g. chairs. % % Designed for ergonomic and aesthetic preferences of humans, who are % themselves much alike (for the same reasons dogs are). % Moreover, the design of a chair is invariably % influenced by the design of prev chairs (partly because the prev designs fit % the culture) - hence chairs form a rough "historical kind." % % There are historical reasons, which have nothing to do with any arbitrary % points of definition, why one knows roughly what to expect when someone % offers to bring a chair. % % Musical renditions of a folk tune ... form historical kinds. The % renditions are copied from other people, or from scores that had been % transcribed from earlier renditions or had been copied from earlier % scores. % McDonald's restaurants form a historical kind. There are historical, % cultural causes for their being so much alike. % % Professors, doctors, and businessmen form historical kinds that are % especially well integrated when the groups are studied in particular % historical and cultural contexts. Individual professors, doctors, and % businessmen are likely to act in similar ways and to have attitudes in common % as a result of: similar training handed down from person to person % (reproduction or copying), and/or custom (more copying), and/or natural human % dispositions (compared to dog dispositions), and/or social pressures to % conform to role models (copying again), and/or legal practices handed down % from univocal sources. % % There is a reason why it may be productive to investigate, for example, "the % attitudes of American doctors toward acupuncture". These attitudes are % contagious. They spread. % % --3.2. Eternal kinds-- % % ... are alike because of a common inner nature of some sort, such as an inner % molecular structure, from which the observable properties are determined. % e.g. chemical elements and compounds, or H20 which is ice, % liquid water, or steam. % % Stars, planets, comets, asteroids, and geodes are eternal kinds, not because % their properties flow always from exactly the same inner nature, but because % they were formed by the same natural forces, in the same sort of % circumstances, out of materials that are similar in relevant ways. % % [Yet one atom is quite dissimilar from another, in velocity, position, % energy, mass, etc. Water, ice and steam - how are they really similar? % Could this also not be historical? Why % would stars not be historical, once we understand their history? % w: The SUBSTANCE is that part of water that is unchanged when it turns from % water to ice; it is the "bare particular", without which it would not be % water. It is "bare" because it is considered without its properties and % "particular" because it is not abstract. The properties that the substance % has are said to _inhere_ in the substance. Arguments for substance theory % include "Arguments from Grammar" (Snow is white), and Arguments from % conception. ] % % --3.3. Individuals-- % % The last kind of (Aristotelian) substances are individuals. Ghiselin and % Hull claimed that species are actually individuals, because they are held % together not by a traditional essence, but rather through historical causal % connections. % % Like species, properties of individuals are stable. ... % A species is a "homeostatic system .... amazingly well-buffered to resist % change and maintain stability in the face of disturbing influences" [Eldredge % and Gould (1972, p.l14]. % % If a woman is tall, brownhaired, knowledgeable about electronics, and a good % piano player today, it is likely, though not certain, that she will also % possess these traits tomorrow. % Individual objects are things that inductive knowledge can % be collected about over time; similarly, a historical kind and, more broadly, % an eternal kind are things that knowledge can be collected about over time. % % [I am not sure this third kind is sufficiently different from a historical % kind. A living person (or an artifact) is changing from day to day, some % atoms are sloughing off, some others are building up. But something % continues to be similar to what it was before; this is perhaps a % causal historical continuity not sufficiently diff fromm "historical % kinds". The woman-of-yesterday and the woman-of-today are two different % entities, but historically (and therefore causally) connected). ] % % ==Concepts== % Thus: historical kinds, eternal kinds and individuals - three % basic kinds of (Aristotelian) substances - are similar with respect to why it % is possible to gain inductive knowledge about one part of such a % cemented-together unity from other parts. % % ... there is no central set of properties, all or some of which one must be % able to think of, recognize or discriminate in order to think of the % (Aristotelian) substance dog, in order to learn about dogs, to understand % things said about dogs, and so forth. % % -- Twin-Earth Scenario: Hilary Putnam-- % As an aside, this discussion reminded me of Hilary Putnam's famous twin earth % scenario - if our mental categories can't be sure about identity, how can we % relate to "kinds"? % % We begin by supposing that elsewhere in the universe there is a planet % exactly like earth in virtually all respects, which we refer to as ‘Twin % Earth’. (We should also suppose that the relevant surroundings of Twin % Earth are identical to those of earth; it revolves around a star that % appears to be exactly like our sun, and so on.) On Twin Earth there is a % Twin equivalent of every person and thing here on Earth. The one % difference between the two planets is that there is no water on Twin % Earth. In its place there is a liquid that is superficially identical, % but is chemically different, being composed not of H2O, but rather of % some more complicated formula which we abbreviate as ‘XYZ’. The Twin % Earthlings who refer to their language as ‘English’ call XYZ % ‘water’. Finally, we set the date of our thought experiment to be several % centuries ago, when the residents of Earth and Twin Earth would have no % means of knowing that the liquids they called ‘water’ were H2O and XYZ % respectively. The experience of people on Earth with water, and that of % those on Twin Earth with XYZ would be identical. % % Now the question arises: when an earthling, say Oscar, and his twin on % Twin Earth say 'water' do they mean the same thing? (The twin is also % called 'Oscar' on his own planet, of course. Indeed, the inhabitants of % that planet call their own planet 'Earth'. For convenience, we refer to % this putative planet as 'Twin Earth', and extend this naming convention % to the objects and people that inhabit it, in this case referring to % Oscar's twin as Twin-Oscar, and twin-earth water as twater.) Ex % hypothesi, their brains are molecule-for-molecule identical. Yet, at % least according to Putnam, when Oscar says water, the term refers to H2O, % whereas when Twin Oscar says 'water' it refers to XYZ. The result of this % is that the contents of a person's brain are not sufficient to determine % the reference of terms they use, as one must also examine the causal % history that led to this individual acquiring the term. (Oscar, for % instance, learned the word 'water' in a world filled with H2O, whereas % Twin Oscar learned 'water' in a world filled with XYZ.) Millington, T. Alaric; William Millington; Dictionary of Mathematics Harpercollins, 1971, 259 pages ISBN 006463311X, 9780064633116 +REFERENCE MATH Milne, A. A.; Ernest H. Shepard (ill.); Winnie-the-Pooh Dutton 1926 / Dell Yearling 1976, 161 pages ISBN 0525430342, 9780525430346 +CHILDREN Milne, Alan Alexander; Ernest H. Shepard (ill.); The World of Christopher Robin: The Complete When We Were Very Young and Now we are Six E. P. Dutton & Co 1958, 234 pages ISBN 0525432922 +POETRY CHILDREN Milne, Alan Alexander; Ernest Howard Shepard (ill.); When We Were Very Young E.P. Dutton 1924 / Dell Yearling 1973, 102 pages +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR CHILDREN Milne, Lorus Johnson; Margery Miln; Franklin Russell; The Secret Life of Animals: Pioneering Discoveries in Animal Behavior E. P. Dutton NY 1975 Hardcover, 214 pages $14.98 ISBN 9780525199328 / 0525199322 +NATURE SCIENCE BIO Milosz, Czeslaw; A book of luminous things: an international anthology of poetry Harcourt 1996-09-30 (hardcover $28.00) ISBN 9780151001699 / 0151001693 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY NOBEL-1980 Minsky, Marvin Lee; The Society of Mind Simon and Schuster, 1986, 339 pages ISBN 0671607405, 9780671607401 +AI COGNITIVE BRAIN COMPUTER NEURAL Mirabai (Meerabai); Shama Futehally (tr.); In the Dark of the heart: Songs of Meera (1516-1546) HarperCollins 1994 (Hardcover, 138 pages) ISBN 9780060628819 / 0060628812 +POETRY INDIA DEVOTIONAL % % Your highness, % Now you can't close me % with walls. % The wise are now dear to me, lost % is womanly shame, I've left % my mother's house % and the taste of dance is on my tongue. % % The lord held a glass % in front of my heart and I'll dance. % % Take % the wedding necklace, you can break % the golden bracelet % I don't want a fort or a palace % % and my hair is loose % says Meera. % % blurb: % Mystical, celebratory, and frankly feminine, the songs of Meera embrace and % evoke all of life-the ordinary, lowly, and humble; the natural world and all % creatures; love and longing. They express a passionate faith that liberates % and breaks down barriers, merging the human and the divine and challenging % all notions of rank and hierarchy. Both poetry and prayer, these % extraordinary songs reflect an all-encompassing spirituality and ardent % devotion that remains part of the living folk tradition of India. % % Note: Contrast with Teresa de Avila Mirabai [Meerabai]; Andrew Schelling (tr.); For Love of the Dark One: Songs of Mirabai Hohm Press, 1993, rev.ed. 1998 +POETRY INDIA RELIGION % % --paga bandha ghumgharyam nacyari-- % % Binding my ankles with silver % I danced– % people in town called me crazy. % She’ll ruin the clan % said my mother-in-law, % and the prince % had a cup of venom delivered. % I laughed as I drank it. % Can’t they see– % body and mind aren’t something to lose, % the Dark One’s already seized them. % Mira’s lord can lift mountains, % he is her refuge. % % --thane kai kai bol-- % % Dark Friend, what can I say? % This love I bring % from distant lifetimes is ancient– % don’t despise it. % Seeing your elegant body % I’m ravished. % Visit our courtyard, hear the women % singing old hymns. % On the square I’ve laid % out a welcome of teardrops, % body and mind I surrendered ages ago, % taking refuge % wherever your foot falls– % Mira flees from lifetime to lifetime, % your virgin. Mishima, Yukio; Alfred H. Marks (tr.); Donald Keene (intro); Thirst for Love Berkley Publishing Corp 1971; Knopf c1969 175 pages ISBN 039950494X, 9780399504945 +FICTION JAPAN % % ==My review== % Yukio Mishima's Thirst for Love (Ai no Kawaki, 1950, tr. Arthur Marks) is an % ambitious novel about a woman who falls in love with a man from a weaker % class. In both its ambition and this theme, it is related to Arundhati Roy's % God of Small Things, and also Lawrences's Lady Chatterley's Lover. Like % GOST, the novel is full of unexpected juxtapositions, though the very language % does not appear to be as inventive, and the storytelling is more direct and % chronological. Unlike LCL, there don't appear to be any (obvious) class % overtones. % % It is hard to ignore spectacular trajectory of Mishima's life when you read % any of his work, and I think that is actually a hindrance. If we take a % postmodernist the author-is-dead view of this novel, we are perhaps more % likely to find that it is absolutely stunning. "Written by the suicidal % homosexual Yuko Mishima" gives us pause - is it too melodramatic? % % Written in a spare stream of consciousness style, the novel weaves a % complicated trajectory in time, backwards and forwards as the story moves % towards a climactic finale. The main third person narrative is interspersed % with Etsuko's thought stream, in the first person (given in italics in the % English version), and that of some others (Saburo on whether he loves Miyo, % p.122-3). % % Mishima continually surprises, assaulting our expectations by juxtapositions % that must be true, for otherwise no one could have the ability to imagine % them. Consider the moment when Etsuko, the middle aged female protagonist, % is searching the room of her lover Saburo, to find signs of his love for the % maid Miyo. She finds nothing. Their love is then seen as completely adequate % in its simplicity; there is no need for the ornamentation of words: % % Words unneeded, meaning unnecessary; an attitude like an athlete % throwing a javelin; a stance necessary and adequate to the simple % tasks for which it was assumed. p.90 % % One follows Etsuko's thoughts as she goes through the death of her unfaithful % husband Ryosuke. She is aware of his involvement with another woman, and he % spends many nights away from home until he falls sick of typhoid. Here she % is watching her husband's dying body: % % So I saw my husband at last come around to me, come around before my % eyes. It was like watching a piece of flotsam wash up before me. I % bent over and carefully, minutely, inspected this strange suffering % body on the surface of the water. Like a fisherman's wife, I had % gone every day to the water's edge.... I finally found this washed up % corpse. It was still breathing. Did I pull it out of the water % right away? No, I did not. All I did was, fervently, with passion % and effort, without sleep, without rest, bend over the water and % stare. p. 42 % % The entire story is overshadowed with death, there is a morbid fascination % about dying: % % If I pulled away the inhalator now, no one would know. There was % nobody to see it. I didn't believe in any witnessing agency other % than men's eyes. Yet I couldn't do it. I went on till dawn holding % the inhalator alternately in each hand. What were the powers that % made me hold back? Love? No, never. My love would have wanted him % dead. Reason? No, not that either. Reason would have needed only the % certainty that no one was watching. Cowardice? Not at all. After % all I wasn't even afraid of catching [his] typhoid! I still don't % know what the powers were. p. 53 % % Daybreak... the sky was turning white. Great sections of cloud waiting to % collect the glow of morning's coming stood in the heavens, but all they could % do at this early hour was lend the sky a cast of severity. Suddenly % Ryosuke's breathing became extremely irregular. As a child who has had % enough turns his face suddenly from the breast, so he turned his face from % the inhalator -- as if the cord that held him had broken. I was not % surprised. I placed the inhalator beside him on the pillow and took my hand % mirror from my sash. It was a keepsake from my mother -- who died when I was % young. I brought it close to my husband's mouth; the glass did not % cloud. His lips, fringed with whiskers and pouting, appeared in the mirror % bright and clear. 54 % % Certainly, no other writer I can think of could have thought this way. % % After Ryosuke's death, she is invited by her father-in-law, Yakichi, to come % and live at their home in rural Osaka. Here she yields listlessly to % advances by the aged Yakichi, who gradually becomes more and more enamoured % of her. Meanwhile, she finds herself developing an obsessive attraction to % the young gardener-servant, Saburo, whom she encounters several times while % walking around the property, and whose simplicity she finds % appealing. However, he is completely oblivious of her interest. As in Lady % Chatterley's lover, this love is doomed by his ignorance of her impossible % infatuation, and also by the dark, taut, coiled machinations of her own % fevered mind. % % In an interview Mishima once said: % % MISHIMA: Two contradicting characteristics of Japanese - one is % elegance and one is brutality. These two characteristics are very % tightly combined sometimes. Our brutality comes from emotions - % nevery mechanized or systematized like Nazi's brutality i think our % brutality might come from our feminine side - elegance comes from our % nervous side - sometimes we are too sensitive. sometimes we are % tired of elegance and beauty and sometimes we need sudden explosion % to make us free from it. % % Perhaps it is Etsuko, more than any of his other feminine characters who % personalizes this explosive duality. In his story (and film) "Patriotism", % Reiko Takeyama, the wife following her husband in harakiri, also demonstrates % some of this, but I think Etsuko's compulsiveness is portrayed with a mastery % that is hard to surpass. % % The plot is reminiscent of Camus. Without the surrealism of Kafka, the story % mounts inexorably to the fantastic yet completely believable finale, which is % the hallmark of Mishima's genius. % % On the other hand, Lady Chatterley's Lover (I read it again after TfL) % appears pale in comparison (by today's canons) - I wish Lawrence hadn't tried % to patch up the lovers in the end. They also clash in their politics - % contrast for instance Lawrence's sympathy for the lower classes, as in % Connie's comment about Clifford: % % She saw in him the peculiar tight rebuff against anyone of the lower % classes who might be really climbing up, which she knew was % characteristic of his breed. % % Contrast this with Mishima's sympathy for the landlord when, after land % reforms, the peasants get land for cheap. % % Arundhati Roy in fact, is closer to Mishima. She brings in a completely % unexpected tragedy, and the brilliantly inventive language of % [[roy-1997-god-of-small|God of Small Things]] sets it in a completely % different class (but then I can't read Mishima's original!). Surprisingly, % the politics is not that different either. Except for Mishima's % male-superiority view, Velutha doesn't come across with any more sympathy % than does Saburo. Both are sketched with the relative superficiality of the % lower class lover (though not as shallow as Gyan in Kiran Desai's Inheritance % of Loss). Both are good at their work, both have good muscled bodies. % Despite her sympathies in real life, within the pages of the book, at points % such as the union protest, or in Velutha's life, Roy appears as distant from % the lower classes as is Mishima. % % The language is certainly far more impressive than much more widely read % Confessions of a Mask. While that book (which I read after TfL) is also % completely original and stunning, I would say that contrary to popular % opinion, it is Thirst for Love leaves a more lasting impression. % % Enough comparing apples and oranges! Thirst for Love is simply one of the % best psychological novels I have read in quite some time. Go read it! % % --Donald Keene in his Introduction to TfL-- % % [After the Confessions, it might have been expected that Mishima would in his % second novel carry the story forward, perhaps describing a bittersweet affair % with an older woman] % % "Thirst for Love was published the year after _Confessions of a Mask. % Perhaps it was in order to emphasize the break with his 'Confessions' that % Mishima made the central figure a woman, set the work near Osaka (although he % had lived all his life in Tokyo), and took great care in the creation of the % secondary characters, who exist quite independently of their being observed % by the central figure. The story is economically structured, almost like a % play, and the movement toward final tragedy is relentless. % % % % Perhaps it is not unfair to say that the work germinated in the final scene % of _Confessions, where the narrator becomes aware of his fascination with the % coarse vitality of a young tough dancing in a cafe. His unaccountable desire % to see the man's torso stained with blood evokes the superb scene in TfL in % which Etsuko gashes Saburo's back with her nails as he cavorts at a festival, % or even the scene in the _Temple of the Golden Pavilion_ when the young % narrator deliberately defaces the beautiful scabbard of a soldier's sword. % Etsuko's compulsion in love, her need to inflict pain in love, and her % revulstion when suddenly she feels she is loved, suggest figures set in % entirely different contexts in other works by Mishima. Etsuko is given % peculiar vividness by the banality, meanness, or inadequacy of the people % around her, and in the end it must seem preferable that she love so % intensely, if so unsuccessfully, rather than accept a situation that % countless other women have accepted. ... % % Thirst for Love is a youthful work, but one of Mishima's best. It is the % work in which he proved he was a true novelist, capable of describing any % subject, character, or time, while remaining in every paragraph and sentence % completely himself. % % Yasunari Kawabata: an extraordinary talent, the kind of genius that comes % along perhaps once in three centuries. % % ==Excerpts== % % That day Etsuko went to the Hankyu department store and bought two pairs of % wool socks. One pair was blue, and the other brown. % % The story opens with Etsuko buying a pair of socks as gifts for Saburo, % who is completely unaware of even the possibility of such affection % arising in this elderly "madam". % % The process is described in great detail - how she hated crowds, and % Osaka held "inexplicable terrors" for her Tokyo persona. % % The timescales go back and forth, over a period of a little more than % two months. The opening date is Sept 22, 1949. It will close on % October 28. % % Shoeshine boys lined up, calling "Shine! Shine!" 11 % % City of merchant princes, hoboes, industrialists, stockbrokers, whores, opium % pushers, white-collar workers, punks, bankers, provincial officials, % aldermen, Gidayu reciters, kept women, penny-pinching wives, newspaper % reporters, music-hall entertainers, bar girls, shoeshine boys -- it was not % really this that Etsuko feared. Might it have been nothing but life itself? % Life -- this limitless, complex sea, filled w assorted flotsam, brimming with % capricious, violent, and yet eternally transparent blues and greens. 2 % % --Detailed Observations-- % % [As she is putting the socks into her cloth shopping bag, a flash of % lightning brightens the windows. ... The curving bamboo scraped down across % her forearm... 12] % % She suddenly felt she could do anything. She could cross that intersection, % as if walking out on a springboard, and plunge into the middle of those % streets. ;;[EXTENDED METAPHOR - one of many] % % From some preposterously high place, the rain fell full tilt toward toward % these faces. It seemed to be under tight control. The thunder was receding % in the distance, but the sound of the rain numbed the ears, numbed the % heart. 13 % % Etsuko walked as if she were pregnant. It was an ostentatiously indolent % walk. 14 % % _The children are always laughing. What in the world do they find to laugh % at? If there's anything I can't stand it's arrogant laughter like that! % % Etsuko's thoughts had no particular purpose. She placed her shopping bag on % the doorstep. 15 % % [Entering her 6-mat room in the Sugimoto house, she finds Yakichi reading her % diary.] % % Etsuko sank to her knees on the tatami and slipped her hand inside her sash. % She felt the warmth of her abodomen after the walk; her sash caged the heat % like a hothouse. She sensed the perspiration running on her breast. It was % a dark, cold sweat, heavy as sweat shed in sleep. It swirled around her, % cold though it was, seeming to scent the air. 21 % % % % S is a widow... she is a widow of truly beautiful, clean, simple soul... 23 % % [Writing in the diary about Saburo (the true version of the diary) ... and % then, amazingly % turns to suicide! One of many sudden, inexplicable, dark turns that occur % frequently.] % % I love that simple soul. I even go so far as to think that there is nothing % so beautiful in this world in the simple spirit in the simple body. When, % however, I stand before the deep chasm that lies between my soul and that % soul, I do not know what to do. Is it possible to transfer the obverse of a % coin to the reverse? Simply take a coin with an unbroken surface and make a % hole in it. That is suicide. 24 % % ;;[Topology?] % [Post-war land reform in Japan: absentee landowners were divested of land and % it was redistributed. Yakichi is unhappy that the yokel Okura, a tenant % farmer, had suddenly become a landowner at a ridic low price.] % % Govt housing units strewn like sand ... In that town, it seemed, a majestic % activity went on endlessly. In that town, one might imagine, a % quiet religious conclave was going on, in which motionless men sat immersed % in ecstasy and awe. In that rapt silence, one might dream, a calm, endlessly % slow murder was being perpetrated in the lamplight... 28 % % At times the whistle of the Hankyu train sent its note reverberating over the % dark ricefields, like a flock of scrawny nightbirds flying swiftly with % raucous cries. The beating wings of the train whistle set the night air % trembling. 28 ;;[EXTENDED METAPHOR; Mishima often focuses on sound.] % % Etsuko's entire body was swathed in the groping of Yakichi's dry gnarled % fingers. Even an hour or two of sleep had not wiped it off. The woman who % has been caressed by a skeleton can never forget that caress. It was a new % skin added to her skin - transparent, damp, thinner than the chrysalis a % butterfly is about to shed. 31 % % His cotton shirt, which was full of patches, was open, and his sleeves was % rolled up. Perhaps he was hiding his badly frayed cuffs. His arms were % splendid, arms that city men don't acquire until much later. They were % tanned, those well-formed arms; all the golden fuzz on them made them look as % if their maturity embarrassed them. 33 % % Earlier she had wished to die with her husband, the death of an Indian % widow. It was an occult thing, that sacrificial death she dreamed of, a % suicide proffered not so much in mourning for her husband's death, as in envy % of that death. 34 % % Etsuko had never known a sunburst of such profusion, of such emotion, as that % which she met in that moment. That flooding sunshine of early November, that % transparent geyser filling and overflowing all. 35 ;;[POSITIVE, like the rain] % % Etsuko had never known a sunburst of such profusion, of such emotion, as that % which she met in that moment. That flooding sunshine of early November, that % transparent geyser filling and overflowing all. 35 % % [I wonder if YM used the word "geyser"... this Nordic placename has travelled % a long way to come to this text.] % % % % ... had jealousy become the only emotion she could maintain for a length of % time? % % A feeling of liberation should contain a bracing feeling of negation, in which % liberation itself is not negated. In the moment a captive lion steps out of % his cage, he possesses a wider world than the lion who has known only the % wilds. While he was in captivity, there were only two worlds to him -- the % world of the cage, and the world outside the cage. Now he is free. He % roars. He attacks people. He eats them. ... Etsuko, however, had in her % heart not the slightest interest in these matters. 36 % % ["eats them" comment is gratuitously dark. The whole analysis is unclear, % how it belongs to the narrative, except to add this dark colour] % % When her husband's remains were burned, would her jealousy be consumed too? % Her jealousy was in a sense a contagion caught from her husband. It had % attacked her body, her nerves, her bones. If she wished to burn her % jealousy, she must walk with her husband's coffin into the innermost depths % of that blast furnace of a building. There was no other way. 37 % % [After spending many nights away, Ryosuke returns to her, ill with typhoid. % She then spends many days looking after him, eventually taking him to % hospital.] % % So I saw my husband at last come around to me, come around before my eyes. % It was like watching a piece of flotsam wash up before me. I bent over and % carefully, minutely, inspected this strange suffering body on the surface of % the water. Like a fisherman's wife, I had gone every day to the water's % edge.... I finally found this washed up corpse. It was still breathing. Did % I pull it out of the water right away? No, I did not. All I did was, % fervently, with passion and effort, without sleep, without rest, bend over % the water and stare._ 42 % % [The other woman, whose photograph was there in R's pocket, turns up. She is % the wife of his boss.]46 % % [At one point, she has to hold an oxygen inhalator over his unconscious % mouth.] % % In the end my hands cramped; my shoulders went numb 52 % % If I pulled away the inhalator now, no one would know. There was nobody to % see it. I didn't believe in any witnessing agency other than men's eyes. % Yet I couldn't do it. I went on till dawn holding the inhalator alternately % in each hand. What were the powers that made me hold back? Love? No, % never. My love would have wanted him dead. Reason? No, not that either. % Reason would have needed only the certainty that no one was watching. % Cowardice? Not at all. After all I wasn't even afraid of catching % typhoid! I still don't know what the powers were. 53 % % Daybreak... the sky was turning white. Great sections of cloud waiting to % collect the glow of morning's coming stood in the heavens, but all they could % do at this early hour was lend the sky a cast of severity. Suddenly % Ryosuke's breathing became extremely irregular. As a child who has had % enough turns his face suddenly from the breast, so he turned his face from % the inhalator -- as if the cord that held him had broken. I was not % surprised. I placed the inhalator beside him on the pillow and took my hand % mirror from my sash. It was a keepsake from my mother -- who died when I was % young. I brought it close to my husband's mouth; the glass did not cloud. % His lips, fringed with whiskers and pouting, appeared in the mirror bright % and clear. 54 % % % % Was Etsuko's acceptance of Yakichi's invitation to come to Maidemmura perhaps % based on the same resolve as that which had brought her to the Hospital for % Infectious Diseases? Was coming her like returning there? % % % % Then all sound stopped. She suddenly felt her shoulder being grasped while a % cold hand, dry as bamboo slipped behind her bodice. Her body recalled % slightly, but she said nothing. It was not because she could not cry out. % She simply didn't. 58 % % What was she doing, this squatting girl of eight, eyes fixed on the ground? % There on the flagstones was an iron teakettle, stream rising from it. Nobuko % was staring intently at something moving between the edge of the stone floor % and the dirt in which it was laid. % % It was a swarm of ants, floating about in the hot water that had been poured % into their nest. Countless ants writhing in the boiling water that welled % from the aperture of the nest. And that eight-year old child, her bobbed % head thrust deep between her knees, was watching them silently and intently. % % As she watched this, E felt refreshed. Until her mother noticed that the % kettle was gone and called from the kitchen door... 60 % % [Saburo is away at the Tenri festival, and she realizes how she has come to % regard him.] % % In those days three short days of Saburo's absence the feeling that developed % was his absence - whatever the feeling - was to me entirely new. As a % gardener, who after long care and toil holds in his hands a marvelous peach, % hefts the weight of it and feels the joy of it, so I felt the weight of his % absence in my hand and revelled in it. It would not be true to say that % those three days were lonely. To me his absence was a plump, fresh weight. % That was joy! Everywhere in the house I perceived his absence - in the yard, % in the workroom, in the kitchen, and in his bedroom. 64 % % in summer, swallows nest under the eaves of the first-floor entranceway. 66 % % Kensuke and his wife had, like all bored people, a sense of kindness that was % close to disease. 68 % % [All impulses traditionally considered positive are a disease, arising from % the negative, and treated pejoratively. ] % % [Throughout the book, Etsuko is thinking about the socks. After buying them % on the opening pages, it is not until p.72, that she gives them % to Saburo on the following day, when she runs into Saburo while taking the dog for a walk.] % % If the people who say awful things about me knew how long I've hesitated % about giving him socks, I wonder what they'd think. 71 % % She slowly and dramatically took from her sleeve the two pairs of socks. % % "Look, a present! I bought them for you yesterday in the Hankyu." % % [Saburo thanks her. She asks him not to tell anyone about the socks. Then % he leaves. ] % % The two sofas and eleven chairs in the drawing room, long untouched by human % hand, were very much like girls worn out with waiting. 73 % % Mrs. Okura was called to strangle the chicken. Asako's children, Nobuko and % little Natsuo, ran along... % % "Now, don't be naughty! Haven't I always told you that you shouldn't watch % the chicken being strangled?"... % % The children squawked; the chicken in the henhouse heard and squawked too. % % Nobuko and little Natsuo, holding his sister's hand, with only their eyes % gleaming in the shadow thrown by the light at their backs, stood and watched % barely breathing as Mrs. Okura bent over the struggling chicken, writhing its % whole body in the effort to free its wings. She perfunctorily reached forth % both her hands toward the neck . . . % % After a time Etsuko heard the chicken's screech - tentative, yet committed; % full of frustration, bewilderment, and terror. 78-9 % % % As Etsuko told them about the shortcut through the ricefields and the % government housing, the parents gaped in amazement at her precise Tokyo % Yamate speech. ... All nodded respectfully to Etsuko... 81 % % It is easy enough for people to see life as valueless. In fact, people with % any degree of sensitivity have difficulty forgetting it. Etsuko's instinct % in these matters was strikingly like that of the hunter. If in the distant % wood she should chance to see the white tail of a hare, her cunning would % come into play, all the blood of her body would grow turbulent, her sinews % would surge, her nervous system would grow taut and concentrate itself like % an arrow in flight. ... % % [ % After giving him the socks, Etsuko wonders when Saburo will wear the socks. % % Later she finds the socks in the dustbin. When confronted, Saburo admits to % throwing them. But Miyo appears, sobbing, mumbling that it is she who had % thrown them away. Thus it becomes known that Miyo loves him. She consoles % Miyo.] % % A woman like this! Of all things! A woman like this! 87 % % shrikes in voice for the first time that year % % % Miyo suddenly dropped to the ground like a dog and carefully wiped Etsuko's % skirt, using the same serge apron with which she had just dried her tears. % % The wordless display of devotion was, in the eyes of Etsuko, standing their % wordlessly permitting it, not so much a touching country-girl wile, as % something charged with courteous, sullen hostility. 87-8 % % One day after that Saburo, wearing the socks, bowed to Etsuko as if nothing % had happened and innocently smiled. 88 % % % % Etsuko now had a reason for living. ... 88 % % To some people living is extremely difficult. % Against this unjust imbalance, more striking than the injustice of racial % discrimination, Etsuko felt not the slightest rancor. 88 % % It's best to take life lightly, she thought. After all, people to whom % living is easy don't have to give any excuse for living beyond that. Those % who find it hard, though, very quickly use something more than just living as % an excuse. Saying life is hard is nothing to brag about. The power we have % to find all the difficulties in life helps to make life easy for the majority % of men. If we didn't have that power, life would be something without % simplicity or difficulty -- a slippery, empty sphere without a foothold. 89 % % The problems of life are to me nothing but the suit of armor that protects % me. % % Her reason for living made tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and whatever the % future might bring seem not at all heavy. They were still heavy, to be sure, % but some subtle shift in her center of gravity sent Etsuko blithely and % buoyantly into the future. Was it hope? Never. % % All day she monitored what Saburo and Miyo were doing. 89 % % Etsuko inspected the rooms of Miyo and Saburo while they were out, much as % Yakichi had once done with her room. No evidence, however, came to % light... they were not even aware of that gentle conspiracy of love in which % the present moment seems to stand forth already endowed with the beauty of % reminiscence.... When they met, a mingling of glances... of hands... of % lips... of breasts. And after that, perhaps this here and that there... Ah! % How easy! How simple, beautiful, abstract an action! 90 % % ;;[UNEXPECTED JUXTAPOSITION / OBSERVATION] % Words unneeded, meaning unnecessary; an attitude like an athlete throwing a % javelin; a stance necessary and adequate to the simple tasks for which it was % assumed. 90 % % % As they went back to Yakichi's room, the old man's body bumped clumsily % against her. Not at all because the hallway was too narrow. His body struck % hers for no reason, as would the body of a sulky child pulled along by his % mother. 91 % % Chieko: "Father may be helping her [E] tie her sash. I know it's hard to % believe, but he even ties the string of her petticoat for her. % Whenever she dresses, they close the door of her room tight and talk % in lower tones... % Kensuke: "Father's really living it up in his last years, isn't he?" 93 % % [As they are going in procession for the Autumn festival (10 october), E % watches Kensuke take over from Miyo in leading the group] % % In the lantern light Miyo's skin seemed rather green. There was no light in % her eyes. In fact, she even seemed to be having trouble breathing. % % This was the way E's eyes had now learned to observe things -- in that % instant when the paper lantern was passed from hand to hand and lighted the % upper half of Miyo's body -- in appraisals that brief. 94 % % % Geese that swam in the creek cried out from their coops 95 % % Just the surmise - surmise, nothing more - that Miyo, this dull-witted % country maiden, so much as suspected her jealousy, would be more than E's % self-respect could stand. Whether it was Miyo's complexion or her kimono, E % could not tell, but somehow this evening the girl was more than a little % beautiful. 95 % % CEREBRAL INCONTINENCE: % Kensuke [the learned man's incontinent rambling]: When people are naked you % can really understand why human individuality is such a fragile % thing. And when it comes to thinking, there are just four kinds; % that's all: the thinking of a fat man, the thinking of a skinny man, % the thinking of a tall, gangly man, and the thinking of a little man. % When it comes to faces, now -- whatever ones you look at -- they % never have more than two eyes, one nose, and one mouth apiece. % ... [and goes on] What's love? Nothing more than symbol falling for % symbol. And when it comes to sex -- that's anonymity falling for % anonymity. 101 % Even Chieko [who is enamoured of K's learning] looked bored. 102 % % E couldn't help laughing. This man's thinking -- constantly, almost % incontinently, mumbling in the ear. That's it! It's "cerebral incontinence!" % What pitiful pants-wetting! This man's thoughts are as ridiculous as his % backside. 102 % % [Etsuko is caught up in the frenzy, right behind Saburo, who is dancing % fanatically in a line of young men holding up a lion.] % Saburo was not conscious of her proximity. His marvelously fleshed, lightly % tanned back was turned to the pushing spectators. His face was turned toward % the lion in the center, shouting at it, challenging it. ... his barely % moving back was given over to a mad kaleidoscope of flame and shadow. The % movements of flesh around his shoving shoulder bones seemed like the % exertions of the wings of a powerful bird in flight. % Etsuko longed to touch him with her fingers. Her desire was close to % that of the person who drowns himself; he does not necessarily covet death as % much as what comes after the drowning. [The youths back up to her] She % reached out her hands and and held if off. It was Saburo's back. She % savoured the touch of his flesh. She savored the majestic warmth of him. % The mob behind her pushed again, causing her fingernails to gouge into % Saburo's back. He did not even feel it. ... Etsuko felt his blood dripping % between her fingers. 103-4 % % % The doctor came into the room and closed the door. Then he pulled up his % trouser legs by the crease and sat down clumsily beside them. He smirked % unprofessionally as he said: "She's pregnant." 107 % ;; % % K and Chieko found this affair fascinating. They had no moral bias -- that % was their strong point, in which they took pride. Thanks to this self-styled % strong point, however, they fell into the position of bystanders, devoid of % all sense of justice. Everyone likes to watch a fire; but those who watch it % from the terrace are no better than those who watch it from the street. 109 % % % Is there such a thing as morality without bias? 109 % % In Chieko's breast rang a boundless respect for the learning of her husband % carried so gracefully. After all, he didn't talk about it, but he could read % Greek! ... He could recite the long names ofall the characters in a great % number of Russian novels. Not only that, but he could talk for hours on % things such as how the Japanese nobh play is one of the world's greatet % "culture legacies" (he loved that phrase) and how its "refined elegance is % truly comparable with the great traditions of the West." 110 % % Like an author who thinks himself a genius because his books don't sell... 110 % % As they saw it, nothing in this world was of real importance. 110 % % It must be hard on E. Why is it that she always has such bad luck?" % "Sometimes jiltings run in series -- like miscarriages. Her nervous system % has gotten in the habit of it, I suppose, and when she falls in love it has % to end in miscarriage." 111 % % [Nature reflecting her mood at finding Miyo pregn with S's child; one wonders % if these passages are deliberately constructed...] % The rain encompassed everything in a tight dense wall. The wind had abated % somewhat, but the sound of the downpour was still overpowering. Etsuko % turned to watch the rain water coursing like India ink down the jet-black % trunk of a persimmon tree. She felt as if she were shut up in the sound of % merciless, monotonous, oppressive music. 112 % % The sound of the rain is like the voices of tens of thousands of monks % reading sutras. Y is chattering, K is chattering. C is chattering -- how % useless words are! What petty craft, what futility! What diddling, % bustling, everlasting-stretching-with-all-one's-might-for-something, % meaningless activity! 113 % % No words can compete with this mercilessly powerful rain. % % The noise of the rain somehow justified her silence. 113 % % chirping of a chickadee by the window frame. 116 % % Some roses were floating face-down in the muddy grass-strewn rainwater. % Mutilated petals drifted beside them. 117 % % [E questions S about whether he "loves" M. Saburo's relationship with Miyo % is revealed in flashbacks through his thoughts; in answer to the q.:] % % He desired her -- even that notion seemed less tenable the more he thought % about it. It was like a yearning for food. Any internal struggle to % vanquish his desires was of no concern to this healthy young man. % % Saburo reflected for a moment on this incomprehensible q and then shook his % head as if puzzled: "No." % % E could not believe her ears. 123 % % "You don't love Miyo, do you?" % "'Love her... don't love her' -- what a meaningless waste of time," % [Saburo] thought. She's mouthing over this stupid matter as if it were enough % to turn the world upside down." He thrust his fingers deep in his pockets % and came upon some pieces of dried cuttlefish he had eaten with sake at the % festival the night before. 123 % % "What if I start munching on a piece of this cuttlefish?" I wonder what kind % of face she'll make," he said to himself. % % Etsuko's seriousness made him wish to tease her. He took a piece of the % cuttlefish out of % his pocket, gleefully flipped it with his fingers, and caught it in his mouth % as would a frolicking dog. Then he said, unabashed: "That's right. I don't % love her." 124 % ;;[JUXTAPOSITION: ***IDEA: add incongruous casualness to such a scene] % % % The fire seemed to leap toward her hand as if enticing them. % [Suddenly,] she held her hand up to a particularly high burst of flame. % ... She had burned the palm of her hand % % Y recalled with terror how she had looked at that instant. Where did she get % the composure with shich she looked so fearlessly into the fire, with which % she extended her hands to the flames -- that firm, plastic composure? 132 *** % % [A woman's accidents: Y is thinking.] My friend Karajima was a great friend % of the ladies. When he started to run around, his wife started accidentally % breaking plates -- one a day. It was pure accident; for his wife, it seemed, % wasn't really conscious that he was unfaithful. She was innocently amazed by % the blunders of her fingertips. 133 % % % She had become something he could not do without -- a necessity, like a sin % or a bad habit. % % Etsuko was a beautiful eczema. At Yakichi's age, he couldn't itch without eczema. 134 % ;;[JUXTAPOSITION] % % [C relieves E of washing dishes, because of her burnt hand]. % In reality E did not wish to be relieved of the mechanical chore of washing % cups and dishes. Lately she longed w an almost sensual desire to turn % herself into a machine. She looked forward to the time when her hand healed % and with great speed she would sew fall kimonos ... 135 % % [Y, partially to tease E, orders S and M to have a bath together, to save % logs. As servants, they will be the last. ] % % ;;[TIMESCALE of next event is drawn out over three pages] % _S and M won't bathe together if I have anything to do with it_. For this % insignificant reason, E had decided to take a bath in spite of her cold. % % The hot water rushed [down] with a sound like the inward rushing of small % shells. 136 % % What in the world am I doing? What's so exciting about this mischief? Even % children have a serious reason for their mischief: to call attention of the % inattentive adult world to themselves. Mischief is the only recourse of the % world of children. Yet rejected women feel the same rejection children do. % They occupy the same rejected world, in which they grow cruel despite % themselves. 137 % % On the surface of the water tiny hairs, oily micalike residue, and wood chips % spun in slow circles. [she presses her cheeks] within the curve of her bare % shoulder. Her skin shown with a subdued gloss under the dim bulb. % % E's cheeks suddenly sensed the futility of the two shining, elastic arms % pressed against them... It's no use! No use! No use! she said to % herself... The youth, the redundancy of this warm flesh -- this blind stupid % animal - irritated her. % % % % The water slowly flowed down the drain. The line of hot water and the air % above it licked lazily down from her shoulder to her breast, from her breast % to her stomach - delicate caresses that were soon gone, leaving her skin % taut... The water spun with a more rapid sound as it retreated from the hips % and swirled down. % % _This is what death is. This is death._ % % E was about to scream when she came to herself. She was kneeling naked in % the empty tub. Frightened, she rose. 137-8 % % % Until this illness, she had been accustomed to greet the approach of Y's % clumsy, worn-out machine by simply closing her eyes. Everything took place % in the periphery of her body. Even what took place upon her body was to her % one of the events of the outside world. Where did her outer world begin? % The inner world of this woman, capable of such delicate activity, was % developing the captured, compressed, potential energy of an explosive. 141 % % % % Y: Yet if I sent Miyo away when she hasn't done anything, what will people % say? % E: All right; then I'll leave. I don't want to stay here anyway. 140 % ... % E: Letting M go seems to me the only way to get rid of Saburo without firing % him. It would be best for me if S goes, but I don't want to be the one to % tell him. % Y: At least we agree on something. 141 % % Saburo: Util then he had considered that outer world not as a mirror but as % just so much space through which he moved with perfect freedom. 142 % % [E goes with Y to the station - to drop him as he leaves for Osaka to buy % tickets to Tokyo on the "Peace Express" of Oct 29- (the stationmaster is a % friend)] % % E tied Maggie's chain to the fence and looked down the tracks. The rails % gleamed in the cloud-wrapped day. Their dazzling steel surfaces, faceted % with countless abrasions, seemed linked to Etsuko in undemonstrative, yet % tender companionship. From the blackened pebbles between the tracks traces % of fine steel filings glinted. Soon the rails began to ring faintly, % transmitting a distant vibration. 154 % % [on an impulse they leave Maggie at the bookstore and journey together to O, % despite E's casual dress.] % % _A telephone -- it seems a long time since I saw one. It's a strange device, % constantly entangling the emotions of human beings within itself, yet capable % of uttering nothing more than a simple bell tone. Doesn't it feel any pain % from all the loves, the hatreds, and the desires that pass through it? Or % is the sound of that bell really a scream of the pain, convulsive and % unendurable, that the telephone continually inflicts? 155 % ;;[****IDEA] % % [E gets S to agree to meet her at 1 AM. She talks to him about Miyo. He % can't marry her - his mother did not agree. When he told her of his baby % with Miyo, she got even more against it. "I don't want to take a stupid girl % like that for a daughter-in-law."] % % In dreams, seedlings mature instantly into fruit-bearing trees, and small % birds become winged horses. So in Etsuko's trance, outlandish hopes waxed % into the shape of hopes capable of immediate realization. % % _What if I am the one Saburo has loved? I must not even think that what I % anticipate will not come true. If my hopes come true, I shall be happy! It's % that simple. 167 % % "All right then, but who in the world do you love?" Etsuko asked. % % Surely this sagacious woman was making a mistake here, for in these circs it % was not words that would bring her and Saburo together. If she but reached % out her hand and gently touched Saburo's shoulder, perhaps everything might % have begun. Just the intermingling of hands, perhaps, would have served to % fuse these two disparate spirits together. % % But words stood between them like an intransigent ghost. 168 % % [Saburo] was like a child face to face with an intransigent problem in % algebra. "Love... don't love -- not again! No, not again," he said to % himself. % % [He eventually says, "Madam, it's you." but the lie of it is obvious, and E % tries to leave.] % She put her hands back and adjusted her hair. 169 % % Saburo was weary of this tedious dialogue. What caught his eye as he looked % up now and again was not a woman, but some kind of spiritual monster, some % undefinable spiritual embodiment -- hating, suffering, bleeding, or raising a % shout of joy -- pure raw nerves incarnate. % % As she stood up, however, her scarf close about her neck, Saburo became % conscious for the first time that she was a woman. As she started to leave % the greenhouse, he extended his arm and barred her way. % % The firm flesh of his arm collided palpably with the soft flesh of % her breasts. % [Then he holds her firmly. But she moves her head from side to % side so that their lips never meet. Then he trips, and she runs away. But % he catches up with him and pins her to the grass. Suddenly she screams. At % this he tries to run away but she is clinging on to him. % % Meanwhile Y has woken up, and seeing E missing, he's coming to the garden. % En route, he picks up the mattock. % % % His irresoluteness filled her with anger. She seized the mattock from the % old man and swung it at Saburo's shoulder. He was standing beside her in % shock, awaiting nothing, comprehending nothing. The well-honed white steel % passed above his shoulder and cut through the nape of his neck.... The next % blow slashed him across the skull. % % % Y: Why did you kill him? % E: Because you didn't. % Y: I wasn't planning to kill him % E: You're lying. You were going to kill him. That's what I was waiting % for. You couldn't save me without killing Saburo. Yet, you hesitated. % Standing there shaking. Shamelessly shaking. So I had to kill him for % you. % Y: You can't lay the blame on me! % E: Who is? Tomorrow morning, early, I'll go to the police, I alone. 173 % Y: Take your time. There are a lot of things that must be thought through. % But why, oh why, did you have to kill him? % E: He was making me suffer, that's why. % Y: But it wasn't his fault. % E: Not his fault? That's not so. He got what he deserved for hurting me. % Nobody has the right to cause me pain. Nobody can get away with that. ... % Y: You are a terrifying woman. 173 % % In the middle of the night, she awakes. She can see nothing. The roosters % are calling. Yet there wasn't a thing. 175 % % [AM: I wonder, if as a storytelling device, the socks could have been % introduced at the end - he is wearing them? ] % % --author bio-- % % Yukio Mishima was the most spectacularly talented young writer in Japan. % born Tokyo 1925, graduated from Peers' School 1944, receiving a citation % from the Emperor as the highest honor student. graduated from Tokyo % Imperial Univ School of Jurisprudence 1947. First novel 1948. Wrote % constantly thereafter, more than a dozen novels, many successful plays, % and a travel book. He once remarked taht his "lesser writings" included % fifty short stories, ten one-act plays, and several volumes of essays. % % English translations: Shiosai (Shinchosha Literary Prize 1954) ==> Sound % of waves (1956; Five Modern No Plays tr. Donald Keene, 1957), when he % spent six months in the USA. He was married. % % Mishima wrote Thirst for Love in 1959, one year after Confessions of a mask. % % Committed suicide in 1970. Mishima, Yukio; E. Dale Saunder (tr.); Cecilia Setgawa Seigle (tr.); Temple of Dawn (The Sea of Fertility, No. 3) Shinchosha 1970 (title: Akatsuki no Tera) / Alfred A. Knopf 1973 / WSP Pocket books 1975 ISBN 0671824538 +FICTION JAPAN Mishima, Yukio; Ivan Morris (tr.); The Temple of the Golden Pavilion (金閣寺 Kinkaku-ji) Shinchosha 1956 / Perigee 1956 / 1981 ISBN 0399504885 +FICTION JAPAN Mishima, Yukio; Meredith Weatherby (tr.); Confessions of a Mask (Japanese: Kamen no Kokuhaku) New Directions, 1958, 254 pages ISBN 081120118X, 9780811201186 +FICTION JAPAN GAY % % % % For many years, I claimed I could remember things seen at the time of my own % birth. ... [Adults would disparage him, saying that a baby's eyes are not yet % open at birth etc. .. ] But just then, they would seem to be struck by the % idea that they were on the point of being taken in by the child's tricks: % Even if we think he's a child, we mustn't let our guard down. The little % rascal is surely trying to trick us into telling him about "that," and then % what is to keep him from asking, with still more childlike innocence: "Where % did I come from? How was I born?" And in the end they would look me over % again, silently, with a thin smile froze on their lips, showing that for some % reason which I could never understand, their feelings had been deeply % hurt. 1-2 % % [Remembers a glin of sunlight on the brim of the basin of his first bath. % But this is unlikely to be true, since he was born at night. ] % % I was born two years after the Great Earthquake. Ten years earlier, as a % result of a scandal that occurred while he was serving as a colonial % governor, my grandfather had taken the blame for a subordinate's misdeeds and % resigned his post. Thereafter my family began sliding down an incline % ... huge debts, foreclosure, sale of the family estate, and then, as % financial difficulties multiplied, a morbid vanity blazing higher and higher % like some evil impulse. 4 % % On the morning of January 4, 1925, my mother was attacked by labor pains. At % nine that evening she gave birth to a small baby weighing five pounds and six % ounces. 5 % % My parents lived on the second floor of the house. On the pretext that it % was hazardous to raise a child on an upper floor, my grandmother snatched me % from my mother's arms on my forty-ninth day. My bed was placed in my % grandmother's sickroom, perpetually closed and stifling with odors of % sickness and old age, and I was raised there beside her sickbed. 5-6 % % On NY morning just prior to my fourth birthday, I vomited something the color % of coffee. THe family doctor was called. After examining me, he said he was % not sure I would recover. I was given injections of camphor and glucose % until I was like a pincushion. The pulses of both my wrist and upper arm % became imperceptible. % Two hours lapsed. They stood looking down at my corpse. % % A shroud was made ready, my favorite toys collected, and all the relatives % gathered. Almost another hour passed, and then suddenly urine appeared. My % mother's brother, who was a doctor, said, "He's alive!" He said it showed % the heart had resumed beating. % A little later urine appeared again. Gradually the vague light of life % revived in my cheeks. % That illness, autointoxication - became chronic with me. It stuck about % once a month, now lightly, now seriously, I encountered many crises. By the % sound of the disease's footsteps as it drew near I came to be able to sense % whether an attack was likely to approach death or not. 7 % % [sees a man coming down the slope] a night-soil man, a ladler of excrement. % Wearing dark-blue cotton trousers {Jeans?) of the close-fitting kind called % "thigh-pullers". ... The scrutiny I gave this youth was unusually close for a % child of four. Although I did not clearly perceive it at that time, for me % he represented my first revelation of a certain power, my forst summons by a % strange and secret voice. It is significant that this was first manifested % to me in the form of a night-soil man: excrement is a symbol for the earth, % and it was doubtlessly the malevolent love of the Earth Mother that was % calling to me. 8 % % [Just as] other children [want to be generals], I became possessed with the % ambition to become a night-soil man. 9 % % [Is enamoured to see a picture of a] knight mounted on a white horse, holding % a sword aloft. [Later, his sicknurse tells him that the picture is that of % Joan of Arc:] % "A woman...?" % I felt as though I had been knocked flat. The person I thought a _he was a % _she. If this beautiful knight was a woman and not a man, what was there % left? 12 % % % The soldier's odor of sweat- that odor like a sea breeze, like the air, % burned to gold, above the seashore - struck my nostrils and intoxicated me. % This was probably my earliest memory of odors. Needless to say, the odor % could not, at that time, have had any direct relationship with sexual % sensations, but it did gradually and tenaciously arouse within me a sensuous % craving for such things as the destiny of soldiers, the tragic nature of % their calling, the distant countries they would see, the ways they would % die. 14 % % [To a child,] time and space become entangled. For example, there was the % news I heard from adults concerning faraway events - the eruption of a % volcano, say, or the insurrection of an army -- and the things that were % happening before my eyes - my grandmother's speels or the petty family % quarrels - and the fanciful events of the fairy-tale world in which I had % just then become immersed: these three things always appeared to me to be of % equal value and like kind. % % [Involved by the magician lady Shokyokusai Tenkatsu. Goes to mother's % dressers.] From among my mother's kimono's I dragged out the most gorgeous % one, the one with the strongest colors. [covers forehead with crepe de % Chine.] I stood before the mirror and saw that this improvised headcloth % resembled those of the pirates in _Treasure Island_. [Donald Keene in video: % perhaps more children read Treasure Island in Japan than in the West.] % % ... dressed like this, [I] rushed into my grandmother's sitting room. I ran % about the room crying: % "I'm Tenkatsu! I'm Tenkatsu!" % [Is disrobed by a maid]. 17-19 % % % % It was not until much later that I discovered hopes the same as mine in % Heliogabalus, emperor of Rome in its period of decay. (see H below) 20 % % I did not yet understand why from among Andersen's many fairy tales, only his % 'Rose-Elf' threw deep % shadows over my heart, only that beautiful youth who, while kissing the rose % given him as a token by his sweetheart, was stabbed to death and decapitated % by a villain with a big knife. 21 % % Visions of "princes slain" pursued me tenaciously. 21 % % [Hungarian fairy tale % realistic illustration of prince in black tights and rose tunic; cape w % scarlet lining, green+gold belt, white leather glove.] % On his face, was the resolve of death. % [scene just prior to being devoured by a dragon. [But it was not % satisfying, for he would die seven times, and recover as well.] 22 % % "Without a moment's delay, the dragon chewed the prince greedily into bits. % It was almost more than he could stand, but the prince summoned all his % courage and bore the torture steadfastly until he was finally chewed % completely into shreds. Then, in a flash, he % [_suddenly was put back gogether % again and came springing nimbly right out of the dragon's mouth. There was % not a single scratch anywhere on his body. The dragon_ ] % sank to the ground and died on the spot." 23 % [He would hide the part in italics [_ _] - which seemed "defective" - and % read the rest which became "ideal".] % % I delighted in imagining situations in which I myself was dying in battle or % being murdered. [Would forever be imagining that some maid he bullied had % added poison to his broth the next day; would get up without eating.] 24 % % When my sister and brother were born, they were not given over into my % grandmother's hands as I had been. 25 % % [A parade w priest in fox-mask, followed by energetically shouting young men % carrying a shrine: possibly some of the material for the temple dance scene % in TfL] 27-29 % % [A CURIOUS TOY]. % For over a year now I have been suffering the anguish of a child provided % with a curious toy. I was twelve years old. % This toy increased in volume at every opp and hinted that, rightly used, % it would be quite a delightful thing. But directions for its use were % nowhere written, and so, when the toy took the initiative in wanting to play % with me, my bewilderment was inevitable. Occasionally my humiliation and % impatience became so aggravated that I even thought I wanted to destroy the % toy. 34 % % The toy raised its head towards death and pools of blood and muscular flesh. % Gory dueling scenes on the fortispieces of adventure-story magazines, which I % borrowed in secret from the student houseboy; pictures of young samurai % cutting open their bellies, or of soldiers struck by bullets, clenching their % teeth and dripping blood from between hands that clutched at khaki-clad % breasts; photographs of hard-muscled sumo werestlers, of the third rank and % not yet grown too fat -- at the sight of such things the toy would promptly % lift its inquisitive head. 35 % % Coming to understand these matters, I began to seek physical pleasure % continuously, intentionally. ... When [I found a picture defective] I would % first copy it with crayons and then correct it to my satisfaction. Then it % would become the pic of a young circus performer dropping to his knees % clutching a bullet wound in his breast; or a tight-rope walker who had fallen % and split his skull open and now lay dying, face half covered in blood. 36 % [but he knew this was illegal; sometimes he could not concentrate in school, % worried that these pics had been discovered from their hiding drawer. ] % % [On seeing] a reproduction of Guido Reni's "St.Sebastian" which hangs in the % collection of the Palazzo Rosso at Genova. % % [The way in which Guido confronts the theme of the martyrdom shows clearly % his intent to 'bring out' the moral content of a holy event, the % significance of which is seen in the example of the scene, rather than % make the event seem probable or real. To this end, the characteristic % style employed by Guido ,of the eyes of the saint cast upwards in % ecstatic contemplation of that which mere mortals cannot see, is % important. % http://kidslink.bo.cnr.it/ic16-bo/reni/archivio/webreni/saintseb.html % % It is not pain that hovers about his straining chest, his tense abdomen, his % slightly contorted hips, but some flicker of melancholy pleasure like % music... % % That day, the instant I looked upon the picture, my entire being trembled % with some pagan joy. My blood soared up; my loins swelled as though in % wrath. The monstrous part of me that was on the point of bursting awaited my % use of it with unprecedented ardor, upbraiding me for my ignorance, panting % indignantly. My hands, completely unconsciously, began a motion they had % never been taught. I felt a secret, radiant something rise swift-footed to % the attack from inside me. Suddenly it burst forth, bringing with it a % blinding intoxication. 40 % % % They say that his you-know-what is awful big. 50 % [The game of "dirty" - in full daylight, you try to grab at an un-observant % boy - and then move away and shout "Oh, it's big! Oh what a big one A has!"] % % [The freshly fallen snow, before it catches] the rays of the rising sun, % looked more gloomy than beautiful. % The snow seemed like a dirty bandage hiding the open wounds of the city, % hiding those irregular gashes of haphazard streets and tortuous alleys... % 54 % % Omi touches his cheeks with his white leather gloves. % % A raw carnal feeling blazed up within me. From that time on I was in love % with Omi. 61 % % Because of [Omi] I began to love strength, an impression of overflowing % blood, ignorance, rough gestures, careless speech, and the savage melancholy % inherent in flesh not tainted in any way by intellect... 64 % % [During a game of push-the-other-one-off-the-snowy-log, He feels Omi is % friendlier to him than the others. ] 69 % % % The thickets of his armpits were folded into dark shadows, gradually becoming % invisible. [He gets a hard-on and has to be careful others don't see it] 77 % % [He masturbates on a rock in the beach, thinking of Omi] 89 % % Fantasy of banquet at which a boy is strangled by a cook, and served. He is % the first to cut into him with a knife. 94-97: % % % "Katakura's mother told me over and over again to be sure and give you her % regards" [and the friend is embarrassed and gives him a friendly blow on the % chest. He can't comprehend for a while - the mother is a widow, still % young.] % I felt miserable. ... because the incident had revealsed such an obv diff % between his focus of interest and my own. 99 % [Why does he feel miserable? because he is not included in this large, % group. Not because he is diff per se, but because being diff means being % left out. ] % % Everyone says that life is a stage. But most people do not seem to be % obsessed with the idea - at any rate not as early as I. % By the end of childhood I was already firmly convinced that it was so and % that I was to play my part on the stage without once revealing my true % self. 101 % % Stephan Zweig: "what we call evil is the instability inherent in all mankind % which drives man outside and beyond himself toward and unfathomable % something, exactly as though Nature had bequeathed to our souls an % ineradicable portion of instability from her store of ancient chaos." 104-5 % % % Ryotaro lost no time in making himself a part of this new circle of friends. % He believed confidently that he could conquer his reasonless melancholy and % ennui by being - or pretending to be - even a little cheerful. Credulity, % the acme of belief, had left him in a state of incandescent repose. Whenever % he joined in some mean jest or prank he always told himself: "Now I'm not % blue, now I'm not bored." He styled this "forgetting troubles." % Most people are always doubtful as to whether they are happy or not, % cheerful or not. This is the normal state of happiness, as doubt is the most % natural thing. % Ryotaro declares "I am happy," and convinces himself it is true. ... A % faint but real thing is confined in a powerful machine of falsehood. The % machine sets to work mightily, and people don't even notice that he is a mass % of "self-deceit". (He started publishing at 16) 107 % % % Even the sex encyclopedia said nothing concerning erection as a physiological % accompaniment of the kiss [neither novels]. 110 % % In short, I knew absolutely nothing about other boys. I did not know that % each night all boys but me had dreams in which women - women barely glimpsed % yesterday on a street corner - were stripped of their clothing and set one by % one to parading before the dreamers' eyes. I did not know that in the boys' % dreams the breasts of a woman would often float up like beautiful jellyfish % rising from the sea of night. I did not know that in those dreams the % precious parts of a woman would open its moist lips and keep singing a % siren's melody, tens of times, hundres of times, thousands of times, % eternally ... 111 % % [when he's 13-14, cousin Sumiko (abt 20), lay down with her head on his % thighs, with a yawn]. "Aren't you tired too, Kochan?" % The trousers of my uniform trembled at the honor of serving as her pillow. % The fragrance of her perfume and powder confused me. I looked upon her % unmoving profile as she lay there with her tired, clear eyes wide open... % 113 % % The war had produced a strangely sentimental maturity in us. It arose from % our thinking of life as something that would end abruptly in our twenties; we % never even considered the possibility of there being anything beyond those % few remaining years. 117 % % The lips that became my obsession were those of Nukada's eldest sister, whom % I saw when I went to visit at his house. ... I hung around the neighbourhood % of her house, patiently passing long hours at a nearby bookshop, hoping for a % chance of stopping her if she should pass; I hugged a cushion and imagined % the feeling of embracing her. 120-1 % % [Listening to the piano of friend Kusano's sister Sonoko, he starts to think % of her] 120 % % I had decided I could love a girl without feeling any desire whatsoever. % This was probably the most foolhardy undertaking since the beginning of human % history. 131 % % [He is assigned to a factory making kamikaze planes] No wonder each morning % the workers had to recite a mystic oath. % [The factory operated thunderously - play with the Japanese word kami kaze? % "Thunder gods"? ] 133 % % The stripling of an army doctor who examined me mistook the wheezing of my % bronchial tubes for a chest rattle. [In reality, he had shammed the symptoms % of tuberculosis to escape the draft. ] 136 % % [While visiting Kusano who has joined the army, he accompanies Sonoko's % family] % She came running towards me like the trembling of light. 143 % % % [He and Sonoko become close, sitting opposite each other on the train, a bit % apart from the rest of the group. At one point her mother sends the two % other sisters to sit with them. He passes her a note.] % "Your mother is being careful." % "What's this?" said Sonoko, cocking her head coyly as I handed her the % note. When she had finished reading, she blushed to the nape of her neck and % cast her eyes down. % "Isn't that right?" I said. I could feel that my cheeks were also % bursting into flame. 150 % % [But he thinks he does not love her.] Right or wrong, by fair means or foul, % I told myself, you simply _must love her. 157 % % [On the way back % they encounter dead bodies at the station from the air raid the night % before. They are walking alkong the bodies of the victims.] % % As we went along the passageway we did not receive even so much as a % reproachful glance. We were ignored. Our very existence was obiliterated by % the fact that we had not shared their misery; for them, we were nothing more % than shadows. 160 % % In spite of this scene... I was experiencing the same revolution that a % revolution causes. ... At the time it had not been flames against which they % fought, but against human relationships, against loves and hatreds, against % reason, against property. ... it was none other than the child who murdered % its own mother when she was trying to save it. 160-1 % % The warmth of a kind of fantasy made me put my arm around Sonoko's waist for % the first time. Perhaps this action and the brotherly, protective spirit % that prompted it had already shown me that what was called love had no % meaning for me. 161 % % [Visiting Sonoko a few days later] She was wearing a crimson jacket, from % which the roundness of her breasts seemed to loom up in the thin % darkness. 163 % % % "Who knows how long we'll live? Suppose there were an air raid at this % minute. Probably one of the bombs would fall directly on us." % "Wouldn't that be wonderful!" She was serious. She had been toying witht % he pleats of her Scotch-plaid skirt, folding them back and forth, but as she % said this she lifted her face and the light caught a sparkle of faint down on % her cheeks. ... % She did not realize she was making a confession of love. 161 % % % The pain I felt in my heart was so piercing that it surprised even me. ... % The ease with which she passed the sentence of separation upon us proclaimed % the meaninglessness of our present meeting and revealed that my present % feeling was only a passing happiness. 165 % % The winter of 1945 had been a persistent one. Although spring had already % arrived, coming with the stealthy footsteps of the leopard, winter still % stood like a cage about it, blocking its way with gray stubbornness. Ice % still glittered under the starlight. 167 % % Suddenly I was overwhelmed by the idea that I was in love with Sonoko and % that in a world in which S and I both did not live was not worth a penny to % me. % The grief was unendurable. I stomped the ground. 167-8 % % It was pleasant to hear the grandmother's precise and sociable way of % speaking. But, just lik her too-well-shaped false teeth, her words were % nothing but a perfect alignment of some sort of inorganic matter. 169 % % % % "Not now - read it after you're home," she whispered in a voice that was % small and choking, as though she had been tickled. 170 % % Have you ever once imagined Sonoko naked? % % You with your special knack at drawing analogies - surely you must have % guessed a thing as obvious as the fact that a boy your age is never able to % look at a young girl without imagining how she'd look naked. ... remember it % wasn't a picture of Sonoko that arose in your mind last night. Whatever it % was, your fantasy was strange and unnatural enough to amaze even me who have % become so accustomed to watching by your side. 174 % % [Fantasy: leads an ephebe to a pillar and drives knife into the side of his % chest. 175-6] % % Meanwhile the cherry trees had blossomed. But no one seemed to have time for % flower-viewing ... % The blossoms seemed unusually lovely this year. [No commercial screens / % stalls] Nature's free bounty and useless extravagance had never appeared so % fantastically beautiful as it did this spring. I had an uncomfortable % suspicion that Nature had come to reconquer the earth for herself. 178 % % % [At his factory, some Formosa boys steal some rice and make] it into fried % rice by cooking it in a copious amount of machine oil. I declined this % feast, which seemed to have the flavour of gears. 182 % % [He has fever and is visited by a daughter of a distant relative. While she % is kissing his forehead, he sighs, and then it becomes a kiss. They kiss % again and again]. I did not know whether or not I had experienced any sexual % desire during these kisses. ... I had become a "man who knows kisses." 186-7 % % % From then on all my daydreams were focused on the idea of kissing Sonoko. 187 % % % Sonoko was actually in my arms. Breathing quickly, she blushed and closed % her eyes. Her lips were childishly beautiful. But they aroused no desire in % me... 196 % I covered her lips with mine. A second passed. There is not the slightest % sensation of pleasure. Two seconds. It is just the same. Three seconds. I % understand everything. 197 % % Two days after my return I received an impassioned letter from Sonoko. There % was no doubt that she was truly in love. I felt jealous. Mine was the % unbearable jealousy a cultured pearl must feel toward a genuine one. 208 % % My sister died. I derived a superficial peace-of-mind from the discovery that % even I could shed tears. 219 % % I had long insisted upon interpreting the things Fate forced me to do as % victories of my own will and intelligence, and now this bad habit had grown % into a sort of frenzied arrogance. In the nature of what I was calling my % intetelligence there was a touch of something illegitimate, a touch of the % sham pretender... 220 % % The measure of a woman's power is the degree of suffering with which she can % punish her lover... 221 % (A woman possesses power only according to the magnitude of % misery she can inflict on her lover [183]) % % [He goes to a prostitute. ] A sense of duty made me embrace her. % Ten minutes later there was no doubt of my incapacity. My knees were shaking % with shame. 226 % % [He reads European theories of inversion related to ephebes] It is said that % the same impulse I was feeling is not uncommon among Germans. The diary of % Count von Platen provides a mopst representative example. 240 % % -- % [Sonoko and he keep meeting up even after she marries another man. In the % climactic scene of the book he takes her into a somewhat sleazy dance hall % and there he notices two women sitting with two hoodlum type men. One of % them grabs his attention.] % % He was a youth of twenty-one or -two, with coarse but regular and swarthy % features. He had taken off his shirt and stood there half naked, rewinding a % belly-band about his middle. The coarse cotton material was soaked with sweat % and had become a light-gray color. He seemed to be intentionally dawdling % over his task of winding and was constantly joining in the talk and laughter % of his companions. His naked chest showed bulging muscles, fully developed % and tensely knit; a deep cleft ran down between the solid muscles of his % chest toward his abdomen. The thick, fetter-like sinews of his flesh narrowed % down from different directions to the sides of his chest, where they % interlocked in tight coils. The hot mass of his smooth torso was being % severely and tightly imprisoned by each succeeding turn of the soiled cotton % bellyband. His bare, sun-tanned shoulders gleamed as though covered with % oil. And black tufts stuck out from the cracks of his armpits, catching the % sunlight, curling and glittering with glints of gold. % % At this sight, above all at the sight of the peony tattoood on his hard % chest, I was beset by sexual desire. My fervent gaze was fixed upon that % rough and savage, but incomparably beautiful body. Its owner was laughing % there under the sun. When he threw back his head I could see his thick, % muscular neck. A strange shudder ran through my innermost heart. I could no % longer take my eyes off him. % % I had forgotten Sonoko's existence. I was thinking of but one thing: Of his % going out into the streets of high summer just as he was, half-naked, and % getting into a fight with a rival gang. Of a sharp dagger cutting through % that belly-band, piercing that torso. Of that soiled belly-band beautifully % dyed with blood. Of his gory corpse being put on an improvised stretcher, % made of a window shutter, and brought back here. 251-252 % % -- % Save for the shameful portion of my mind, I was exactly like any other % boy. The reader need only picture to himself a fairly good student with % average curiosity and appetites, of a retiring disposition, quick to % blush--and, lacking the confidence that comes from being handsome enough to % appeal to girls, clinging perforce only to his books. At that time * * * I % had sworn unconditional loyalty to the stage manager of the play called % adolescence. Mishima, Yukio; Michael Gallagher (tr.); Runaway Horses (The Sea of Fertility, No. 2) Shinchosha 1969 (title: Homba) / Alfred A. Knopf 1973 / WSP Pocket books 1975 ISBN 9780671434953 / 0671434950 +FICTION JAPAN Mishima, Yukio; Michael Gallagher (tr.); Spring Snow (Sea of Fertility, No. 1) Vintage 1990-04-14 (Paperback, 400 pages $14.00) ISBN 9780679722410 / 0679722416 +FICTION JAPAN Mishra, Pankaj; Butter Chicken in Ludhiana: Travels in Small Town India Penguin Books, 1995, 276 pages ISBN 0140250670, 9780140250671 +TRAVEL INDIA Misra, Jaishree; Accidents Like Love and Marriage Penguin Books 2001, 213 pages ISBN 014302793X +FICTION INDIA % Mistry, Rohinton; A Fine Balance McClelland and Stewart Toronto 1995 / Knopf 1996 / Vintage 1997 (Oprah's Book Club) 2001-11-30 (Paperback, 624 pages $15.95) ISBN 9781400030651 / 140003065X +FICTION INDIA Mitra, Swati (ed.); Eicher Goodearth Limited (publ.); Good Earth Delhi City Guide Eicher Goodearth Limited, 2006, 385 pages ISBN 8187780355 +TRAVEL DELHI Mitra, Tapan; Partha Bose; Calcutta Persona Rupa, 1994 +INDIA BENGAL CULTURE KOLKATA mitra-majumdAr, dakShiNAranjan; ThAkurmAr jhuli: bAMgAlAr rUpakathA mitra & ghosh 1391 (1984) +MYTH-FOLK BENGAL Mizener, Arthur; Modern Short Stories: the uses of imagination Compiled by Arthur Mizener Norton, 1967, 744 pages +FICTION-SHORT ANTHOLOGY % % JOSEPH CONRAD : Heart of darkness % F. SCOTT FITZGERALD : Babylon revisited % MARY MCCARTHY : Artists in uniform % DYLAN THOMAS : A story % FRANK O'CONNOR : My Oedipus complex % KATHERINE ANNE PORTER : The grave % JOHN UPDIKE : Sense of shelter % DORIS LESSING : The day Stalin died % FLANNERY O'CONNOR : The artificial nigger % HENRY JAMES : The tone of time % The jolly corner % The lesson of the master % EDITH WHARTON : Roman fever % ERNEST HEMINGWAY : The gambler, the nun, and the radio % JAMES THURBER : A couple of hamburgers % PHILIP ROTH : Defender of the faith % J. F. POWERS : A losing game % DAN JACOBSON : Beggar my neighbor % JAMES AGEE : The waiting % D. H. LAWRENCE : The odor of chrysanthemums % The shadow in the rose garden % The white stocking % VLADIMIR NABOKOV : Pnin % SHERWOOD ANDERSON : The egg % JAMES JOYCE : Araby % KATHERINE MANSFIELD : Her first ball % BERNARD MALAMUD : Take pity % RUDYARD KIPLING : The gardner % WILLIAM FAULKNER : The fire and the hearth % Delta autumn % Raid % ROBERT PENN WARREN : When the light gets green % CAROLINE GORDON : Old red % EUDORA WELTY : A worn path % ANDREW LYTLE : Mister McGregor % PETER TAYLOR : What you hear from 'Em? % REYNOLDS PRICE : Uncle Grant Mohanty, J. N.; The Self and Its Other: Philosophical Essays Oxford University Press 2003, 162 pages ISBN 0195662628 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA POSTMODERN Mohanty, J.N.; Classical Indian philosophy Motilal Banarsidass Publishers (Pvt. Ltd), 2003, 187 pages ISBN 0195662512, 9780195662511 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA Moliere, Jean Baptiste (Molière); Fernand Angué (ed.); L'avare: comédie Bordas 1973, 127 pages ISBN 2040011161 +DRAMA FRENCH Moliere, Jean Baptiste Poquelin [Molière]; Waldo Frank (intro); Plays by Molière Modern Library, 1924, 364 pages +DRAMA FRENCH CLASSIC % % Six plays, translator not mentioned: % The high-brow ladies (Les Precieuses Ridicules) % The school for wives (L'ecole des femmes) % Tartuffe; or the impostor (Tartuffe; ou, l'Imposteur) % The misanthrope (Le Misanthrope) % The physician in spite of himself (Le medecin malgre lui) % The miser (L'avare) Momaday, N. Scott; House made of dawn Harper & Row 1966 / Signet 1969 +FICTION USA RACE Monod, Jacques; Austryn Wainhouse (tr.); Chance and Necessity: An Essay on the Natural Philosophy of Modern Biology Vintage Books, 1972, 198 pages ISBN 0394718259, 9780394718255 +SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY BIOLOGY % % Monod shared the 1965 Nobel (Medicine) for working out how genes express % themselves in replicating mechanisms, and how cells synthsize proteins. This % book however, looks at the philosophy of biology, while dealing out a good % bit of molecular biochemistry. The central theme for me is the contingency % of human life - how we are products of a cosmic accident, and not necessary % ingredients of God's universe. % % Begins with an interesting discussion of the distinction between natural and % artificial categrories [that which also informed Bishop Berkeley's attack on % evolution, see Dawkins' _Blind Watchmaker_]. We use subjective criteria, % e.g. a knife or a car is "purposive" to distinguish these from objects like % rocks or trees which are created by the "free play of physical forces to % which we cannot attribute any design or purpose" (p.3). However, can we % have non-subjective measures for this distinction? Monod suggests two such % criteria: % a) regularity: natural objects are almost never geometrically simple, and % b) repetition: artificial objects "materialize a reitereated intent" and are % more "closely similar" % of these Monod thinks that repetition is the more decisive. % [ % AM: But is it? isn't similarity a function of distance? To a westerner, % Chinese people all look alike. All red-vented bulbuls look alike to us, % but they of course, can distinguish each other, and are complete % individuals with behavioural traits, mating preferences (expressed in % song?) social hierarchies and all other accoutrements of social % creatures. % So, isn't a pellet of masur-dAl just like any other? in what way are % their repeatability or regularity and less or more than say, the lumps % of charcoal briquettes? % ] % % Goes on to discuss some aspects of reproducing /self-constructing systems, % and then launches an attack onobscurantist positions involving vitalism or % animism (approaches to evolution from dialectical materialism to Teilhard de % Chardin. % % We would like to think ourselves necessary, inevitable, ordained from all % eternity. All religions, nearly all philosophies, and even a part of % science testify to the unwearying, heroic effort of mankind desperately % denying its own contingency. (p.44) % % The main theme is that biological change - introduction of new features - % occur by chance. The necessity - what Monod calls "the machinery of % invariance", comes in because of fitness, which duplicates the % chanced-upon pattern. It is this game of chance and necessity that has made % us what we are; far from the contingent creatures proposed by these % obscurantist theories. % % Chapter 8 deals with the probability of life emerging: % Among all the occurrences possible in the universe, the _a priori_ % probability that any particular one of them verges upon zero. Yet the % universe exists; particular events must take place in it, the % probability of which (before the event) was infinitesimal. At present % time, we have no legitimate grounds for either asserting or denying % that life got off to but a single start on earth, and that, as a % consequence, before it appeared its chances of occurring were next to % nil. 145 % % The later chapters delve deeper into biochemistry - the role of proteins % in controlling cellular development (esp. catalytic), and their ability to % self-assemble. This view sees the proteins as ontologically primary to the % genome, which is just a particular type of protein. % % Chapter 7 deals with evolution and its irreversibility - argues for this % as an instance of the 2nd law of thermodynamics - and the role of chance % (probability). Talking about language evolutio, he attacks the position that % the language "phenomenon attests to an absolute break in evolutionary % continuity - that human language has owed nothing whatever, at the very outset, to % a system of various calls and warnings like those exchanged by apes -- this % would seem to me a rather difficult step... " How human language seemed, to % so many brilliant minds, to be completely removed and not evolutionarily % derived from other communicative-emotive systems bears resolute testimony to % the human need to see ourselves as unique, non-contingent creatures in God's % universe. % % On the whole these ideas predate many that are current in early 21st c. % discourse. The contingent nature of humans (and our minds, and culture) % is largely accepted. With it, the humans-only "language faculty" theory also % is largely discredited, or survives, at best, among a minority. Given that % these ideas were articulated in 1972, this book deserves much wider reading % than it has obtained. - AM, Nov 2008 Montague, John; Death of a Chieftain: And Other Stories Poolbeg Press, 1978, 168 pages ISBN 0905169115, 9780905169118 +FICTION-SHORT IRELAND Montale, Eugenio; Selected Poems New Directions, 1965 ISBN 0811201198 +POETRY ITALIAN NOBEL-1975 Montgomery, Ruth (Shick); Ruth Montgomery; A gift of prophecy: the phenomenal Jeane Dixon Bantam Books, 1966, 196 pages +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY Moore, Brian; Fergus Penguin Books, 1977, 170 pages ISBN 0140042709, 9780140042702 +FICTION UK Moore, Gerald; Ulli Beier; The Penguin Book of Modern African Poetry: Fourth Edition Penguin Twentieth Century Classics 1998-06-25 (Paperback, 480 pages $17.00) ISBN 9780141181004 / 0141181001 +POETRY AFRICA ANTHOLOGY % % Some very fine poetry, like Antonio Jacinto's Letter from a contract worker, % and many others. But limited availability of material in English makes the % task difficult. % % Much of the poetry mentioned is written in a colonial language such as French % or English or Portuguese itself. I wonder if the native African poetry is % getting much mileage - we note for instance the Okot p'Bitek stance on % shifting back to Acholi for his creative work. At the same time, the poet % desires the love of the world, and hence is impelled to shift to the colonial % tongue, which serves as a better lingua franca even among his own. % % --LETTER FROM A CONTRACT WORKER: Antonio Jacinto-- % (tr. Michael Wolfers) % % I wanted to write a letter % my love, % a letter that would tell % of this desire % to see you % of this fear % of losing you % of this more than benevolence that I feel % of this indefinable ill that pursues me % of this yearning to which I live in total surrender... % % I wanted to write a letter % my love, % a letter of intimate secrets, % a letter of memories of you, % of you % of your lips red as henna % of your black hair as mud % of your eyes sweet as honey % of your breasts hard as wild orange % of your lynx gait % and of your caresses % such that I can find no better here... % I wanted to write a letter % my love, % that would recall the days of haunts % our nights lost in the long grass % that would recall the shade falling on us from the plum % trees % the moon filtering through the endless palm trees % that would recall the madness % of our passion % and the bitterness % of our separation... % % I wanted to write a letter % my love, % that you would read without sighing % that you would hide papa Bombo % that you would withhold from mama Kieza % that you would reread without the coldness % of forgetting % a letter to which Kilombo % no other would stand comparison... % % I wanted to write a letter % my love, % a letter that would be brought to you by the passing wind % a letter that the cashews and the coffee trees % the hyenas and the buffaloes % the alligator and grayling % could understand % so that if the wind should lose it on the way % the beasts and plants % with pity of our sharp suffering % from song to song % lament to lament % gabble to gabble % would bring you pure and hot % the burning words % the sorrowful words of the letter % I wanted to write you my love... % % I wanted to write you a letter... % % But oh my love, I cannot understand % why it is, why it is, why it is, my dear % that you cannot read % And I – Oh the hopelessness! - cannot write! % % (Poems from Angola, ed. and transl. Michael Wolfers, Heinemann 1979) % % --PARACHUTE MEN: Lenrie Peters -- % % p. 91, can be found % % Parachute men say % The first jump % Takes the breath away % Feet in the air disturb % Till you get used to it. % % Solid ground % Is not where you left it % As you plunge down % Perhaps head first % % As you listen to % Your arteries talking % You learn to sustain hope. % % Suddenly you are only % Holding an umbrella % In a windy place % As the warm earth % Reaches out to you % Reassures you % The vibrating interim is over % % You try to land % Where green grass yields % And carry your pack % Across the fields % % The violent arrival % Puts out the joint % Earth has nowhere to go % You are at the staring point % % Jumping across worlds % In condensed time % After the awkward fall % We are always at the starting point % % --SOUND AND SILENCE: Kofi Anyidoho -- % p.133 % % Because because I do not scream % You do not know how bad I hurt % % Because because I do not kiss % on public squares % You may not know how much I love % % Because because I do not swear % again and again and again % You wouldn't know how deep I care % % You keep saying % How somehow our world must live by signs % But see how much we give away % Doing time in pursuit of signs % deprived of all meaning % and all purpose % We break our words in two. Then we % Split each half into sounds and silences. % % ;; http://books.google.com/books?id=00WaWr1tViIC&dq=%22modern+african+poetry%22+penguin+editions&source=gbs_summary_s&cad=0 Moore, Michael; Dude, Where's My Country? Allen Lane 2003, 304 pages ISBN 0713997001 +POLITICS USA Moorehouse, Geoffrey; Calcutta Holt, Rinehart and Winston 1985, 384 pages ISBN 0030042178 +KOLKATA HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA Moorhouse, Geoffrey; India Britannica c Harvill Press 1983 / Paladin 1984, 237 pages ISBN 0586084800 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Moorhouse, Geoffrey; To the Frontier Harcourt Brace Jovanovich 1986 285 pages ISBN 015690697X +TRAVEL HISTORY PAKISTAN Moosvi, Shireen; Episodes in the Life of Akbar: Contemporary Records and Reminiscences National Book Trust 1994, 133 pages ISBN 8123709374 +INDIA-MEDIEVAL MUGHAL HISTORY Morales, Alberto C; East Meets West: The Modern History of East Asia : (Pinyin Version) Macmillan, 1983, 236 pages ISBN 9620302087, 9789620302084 +HONG-KONG CHINA HISTORY Moravec, Hans; Mind Children: The Future of Robot and Human Intelligence Harvard University Press, 1988, 214 pages ISBN 0674576160, 9780674576162 +AI ROBOTICS BRAIN EVOLUTION % % Predicts that robots will shortly be built at the human % level. Unabashed high priest of the Strong AI standpoint. % See also his extensive comments on [Penrose]. % % The excellent short movie on mammalian evolution in the % mammal room of the American Museum of Natural History in NYC % characterized evolution as : backbone - gives a diff way of % propelling oneself (showed a fish), then Tetrapods - even % better way (sea creature). To this one can extend Moravec's % arguments (two-legged walking, elephant's trunk etc). I would % really like to read his bio/brain sections, which are probably % the more "surprise" containing parts. The predictions are % probably off, but may not be much. Minsky had predicted a % machine chess champ in 1980 - off by what looks like 20 % years... Even if Moravec's timing is off - say it is 2200 - % even then, the prospects are mindboggling enough. - AM % % --- % % A rich discussion on computers, viruses, artificial intelligence, % robots, artificial life. At many places I found a discussion of his % dreams rather than reality, in particular his prediction that % human-like robots will be built within next 50 years i.e by 2038 A.D. % We are nowhere close to that. % % The book truly points out that traditional AI researchers spent % efforts on reasoning whereas the major problems are in perception and % mobility. % % Discussion on repetitive behavior (pp.46-47): % % "Infinite patience would be an asset in a training session, % but it could be exasperating in a robot in the field. In the % cup fetching program I described earlier, you may have noted % that if the robot finds the door closed and is unable to open % it, it simply stands there and repeats "knock knock" without % letup until someone opens the door for it. A robot that often % behaved this way - and many present day robots do - would do % poorly in human company. Interestingly it is possible to trick % insects into such mindless repetition. Some wasps provide % food for their hatching eggs by paralyzing caterpillars and % depositing them in an underground burrow. The wasp normally % digs a burrow and seals its entrance, then leaves to hunt for % the caterpillar. Returning with a victim, she drops it outside % the burrow, reopens the entrance and then drags it in. If % however, an experimenter moves the caterpillar a short % distance away while the wasp is busy at the opening, she % retrieves her prey and again goes through the motions of % opening the already open burrow. If while she is doing this, % the experimenter moves the caterpillar away again, she repeats % the whole performance. This cycle can apparently be repeated % indefinitely, until either the wasp or the experimenter drops % from exhaustion. % % A robot could be protected from such a fate by a module that % detects repetitious behavior and generates a weak pain signal % on each repetition, in the example, the door knocking would % gradually become inhibited, freeing the robot for other % pending tasks or inactivity. The robot will have acquired the % ability to become bored." % % However this will kill desirable repetitions also. If the job of door % knocking robot is to wake up a person sleeping inside, it is better % that the robot does it till the guy inside wakes up, does the alarm % clock not produce sound till we switch it off? % % I found the discussion on information theory interesting and am % quoting it below, % % " Suppose a child's story begins with the words: Here's my % cat. It has fur. It has claws.... Pretty boring right? Imagine % now another story that now starts with: Here's my cat. It % wears a hat. It totes a gun.. Better. The second story seems % more interesting and informative because its later statements % are less likely-cats usually have fur and claws but they % rarely have fur and claws and they rarely carry hats and % guns. In 1948 Claude Shannon of MIT formalized such % observations in a mathematical system that came to be known as % information theory. One of its key ideas is that the % information content of a message goes up as its likelihood, as % measured by recipient decreases (mathematically, as the % negative logarithm of the probability). A series of messages % has maximum information content when it is maximally % surprising." % % (Then I think the information content of an infinite cyclic behavior % must be zero. - Mali's comments) % % My measure of (Moravec's) effective computation works the same way. % Each instruction executed by a machine is like a message. The more % predictable its sequence of instructions, the less useful work a % machine is doing. For instance, a program that causes a computer to % simply add one to a memory location once every millionth of a second % is doing almost nothing of consequence. The contents of the memory % location at any time in the future are known in advance. But even the % best programs are limited in how much " surprise " they can introduce % into a computation at every step. Each instruction can specify only a % finite number of different possible operations and choose from a % finite number of memory locations, each itself containing only a % finite number of possibilities. These sources of surprise can be % combined using the formulas of information theory to express the % maximum information content of a single computer instruction. - Amol % D. Mali ( 6 August 1995) Moravia, Alberto Moravia; Two Adolescents: The Stories of Agostino and Luca New American Library, 1962 /Farrar Straus & Giroux, 276 pages ISBN +FICTION ITALIAN Moravia, Alberto; Conjugal Love (L'amore coniugale 1949) Berkley Pub Group (Mm), 1981, 183 pages ISBN 0872169898, 9780872169890 +FICTION ITALIAN % % Whatever I do or say, the whole of me is contained in what I do or say, and % I have nothing in reserve upon which to fall back in the event of my % having to retreat. I am, in fact, a man all vanguard, without any main % body or rearguard. From this characteristic comes my proneness to % enthusiasm: I get excited over any trifle... this enthusiasm almost % always lacks the support of the intimate, effective strength without % which any kind of enthusiasm dwindles into mere foolish desire and % rhetoric. And I am, in fact, inclined to rhetoric -- that is, to the % substitution of words for deeds. [p.11-12] % % There was discernible in her manner an undoubted though mysterious % desire to please me, to satisfy me, sometimes even to flatter me -- % exactly, in fact, what is generally, and not without a trace of % contempt, called goodwill. Now it is difficult for goodwill not to % conceal something which, if it were by chance revealed, would contradict % it and endanger its effects; something that may range from the mere % presence of different, hidden preoccupations to actual duplicity and % treachery. [p.22-23] Moravia, Alberto; Tim Parks (tr.); Erotic Tales Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1983 / Rupa 1993 184 pages ISBN 0374526516, 9780374526511 +FICTION EROTICA ITALIAN Morison, Elting Elmore; Men, Machines, and Modern Times M.I.T. Press, 1966, 235 pages ISBN 0262630184, 9780262630184 +SCIENCE TECHNOLOGY HISTORY TECHNOLOGY % % Episodes from the history of technological development, mostly focused on % nineteenth century America, illustrate the role of human foibles in % technological advancement and acceptance. % % In the extract below, his analysis of the process of bureaucratic inertia % is in itself, worthy of note. - AM % % --Quotations: Gunfire at Sea, pp. 17-44.-- % % ... gun is mounted on an unstable platform, a rolling ship. % A gun pointer estimated the range of the target, ordinarily in the nineties % about 16oo yards. He then raised the gun barrel ... by turning a small wheel % on the gun mount [to fix it] for range; the gun pointer peered through open % sights, and waited until the roll of the ship brought the sights on the % target. He then pressed the firing button that discharged the gun. Telescope % sights [even if available] were rarely used - They were lashed securely to % the gun barrel, and, recoiling with the barrel, jammed back against the % unwary pointer's eye. % % [Also], there is in every pointer what is called a "firing interval"-- % that is, the time lag between his impulse to fire the gun and the translation % of this impulse into the act of pressing the firing button. A pointer, % because of this reaction time, could not wait to fire the gun until the exact % moment when the roll of the ship brought the sights onto the target; he had % to will to fire a little before, while the sights were off the target. The % pointer, on a moving platform, estimating range and firing interval, shooting % while his sight was off the target, became in a sense an individual artist. % % In 1898, many of the uncertainties were removed from the process and the % position of the gun pointer radically altered by the introduction of % continuous-aim firing. The major change was that which enabled the gun % pointer to keep his sight and gun barrel on the target throughout the roll of % the ship. This was accomplished by altering the gear ratio in the elevating % gear to permit a pointer to compensate for the roll of the vessel by rapidly % elevating and depressing the gun. From this change another followed. With the % possibility of maintaining the gun always on the target, the desirability of % improved sights became immediately apparent. The advantages of the telescope % sight as opposed to the open sight were for the first time fully % realized, [and to prevent recoil], the sight was mounted on a sleeve that % permitted the gun barrel to recoil through it without moving the telescope. % % ... this changed naval gunnery from an art to a science. In 1899 five % ships of the North Atlantic Squadron fired five minutes each at a lightship % hulk at the conventional range of 1600 yards. After twenty-five minutes of % banging away, two hits had been made on the sails of the elderly vessel. Six % years later one naval gunner made fifteen hits in one minute at a target 75 % by 25 feet at the same range--1600 yards; half of them hit in a bull's eye 50 % inches square. % % [But] how was the idea, obviously so simple an idea, of continuous-aim % firing developed, who introduced it into the United States Navy, and what was % its reception? % % The idea was the product of the fertile mind of the English officer % Admiral Sir Percy Scott. He arrived at it in this way while, in 1898, he was % the captain of H.M.S. Scylla. For the previous two or three years he had % given much thought independently and almost alone in the British Navy to % means of improving gunnery. One rough day, when the ship, at target practice, % was pitching and rolling violently, he walked up and down the gun deck % watching his gun crews. Because of the heavy weather, they were making very % bad scores. Scott noticed, however, that one pointer was appreciably more % accurate than the rest. He watched this man with care, and saw, after a time, % that he was unconsciously working his elevating gear back and forth in a % partially successful effort to compensate for the roll of the vessel. It % flashed through Scott's mind at that moment that here was the sovereign % remedy for the problem of inaccurate fire. What one man could do partially % and unconsciously perhaps all men could be trained to do consciously and % completely. % % [Scott] did three things. First, in all the guns of the Scylla, he % changed the gear ratio in the elevating gear, previously used only to set the % gun in fixed position for range, so that a gunner could easily elevate and % depress the gun to follow a target throughout the roll. Second, he rerigged % his telescopes so that they would not be influenced by the recoil of the % gun. Third, he rigged a small target at the mouth of the gun, which was moved % up and down by a crank to simulate a moving target. By following this target % as it moved and firing at it with a subcaliber rifle rigged in the breech of % the gun, time pointer could practice every day. Thus equipped, the ship % became a training ground for gunners. ... Within a year the Scylla % established records that were remarkable. % % [Now Morison moves on to the personality of Scott] he had a certain % mechanical ingenuity; his personal life was shot through with frustration and % bitterness. There was a divorce and a quarrel with that ambitious officer % Lord Charles Beresford, the sounds of which penetrated to the last outposts % of empire. Finally, he possessed, like Swift, a savage indignation directed % ordinarily at the inelastic intelligence of all constituted authority, % especially the British Admiralty. % % [Next, this idea was transmitted to American officer William S. Sims, who % had little of the mechanical ingenuity of Percy Scott, but the two were drawn % together by [their shared] intolerance for what is called spit and polish and % the same contempt for bureaucratic inertia. % % --Pioneering passion meets the "Not discovered here" syndrome -- % [The rest of the chapter discusses at length how Sims' reports on gunnery % were ignored by HQ in Washington - his "reports were simply filed away and % forgotten. Some indeed, it was later discovered to Sims's delight, were % half-eatenaway by cockroaches." Sims now sends the reports to many of his % colleague officers. In the second stage, the Bureau of Ordnance raises % objections: "(1) our equipment was in general as good as the British; (2) % since our equipment was as good, the trouble must be with the men, but the % gun pointer and the training of gun pointers were the responsibility of the % officers on the ships; and most significant (3) continuous-aim firing was % impossible. Experiments had revealed that five men at work on the elevating % gear of a six-inch gun could not produce the power necessary to compensate % for a roll of five degrees in ten seconds. These experiments and % calculations demonstrated beyond peradventure or doubt that Scott's system of % gunfire was not possible." These experiments it turned out, had been % ingeniously contrived at the Washington Navy Yard--on solid ground. It had, % therefore, been possible to dispense in the Bureau of Ordnance calculation % with Newton's first law of motion, which naturally operated at sea to assist % the gunner in elevating or depressing a gun mounted on a moving ship. % % [In the third stage, all rationality was abandoned, and name-calling % ensued] "-the argumentum ad hominem. Sims, of course, by the high % temperature he was running and by his calculated over-statement, invited % this. He was told in official endorsements on his reports that there were % others quite as sincere and loyal as he and far less difficult; he was % dismissed as a crackbrained egotist; he was called a deliberate falsifier of % evidence." % % [In the end, Sims], a lieutenant, took the extraordinary step of writing % the President of the United States, Theodore Roosevelt, to inform him of the % remarkable records of Scott's ships, of the inadequacy of our own gunnery % routines and records, and of the refusal of the Navy Department to % act. Roosevelt, who always liked to respond to such appeals when he % conveniently could, brought Sims back from China late in 1902 and installed % him as Inspector of Target Practice, a post the naval officer held throughout % the remaining six years of the Administration. And when he left, after many % spirited encounters we cannot here investigate, he was universally acclaimed % as "the man who taught us how to shoot." % % Why this deeply rooted, aggressive, persistent hostility from Washington % that was only broken up by the interference of Theodore Roosevelt? Here was a % reform that greatly and demonstrably increased the fighting effectiveness of % a service that maintains itself almost exclusively to fight. Why then this % refusal to accept so carefully documented a case, a case proved incontestably % by records and experience? Why should virtually all the rulers of a society % so resolutely seek to reject a change that so markedly improved its chances % for survival in any contest with competing societies? There are the obvious % reasons that will occur to all of you - the source of the proposed reform was % an obscure, junior officer 8000 miles away; he was, and this is a significant % factor, criticizing gear and machinery designed by the very men in the % bureaus to whom lie was sending his criticisms. And furthermore, Sims was % seeking to introduce what he claimed were improvements in a field where % improvements appeared unnecessary. Superiority in war, as in other things, is % a relative matter, and the Spanish-American War had been won by the old % system of gunnery. Therefore, it was superior even though of the 9500 shots % fired at various but close ranges, only 121 had found their mark. % % blurb (from MIT press website) : % % Beginning with a remarkable illustration of resistance to innovation in the % U.S. Navy following an officer's discovery of a more accurate way to fire a % gun at sea, Elting Morison goes on to narrate the strange history of the % new model steamship, the Wapanoag, in the 1860s. He then continues with the % difficulties confronting the introduction of the pasteurization process for % milk; he traces the development of the Bessemer process; and finally, he % considers the computer. While the discussions are liberally sprinkled with % amusing examples and anecdotes, all are related to the more profound and % current problem of how to organize and manage system of ideas, energies, % and machinery so that it will conform to the human dimension. Winner of % the 1966 McKinsey Award. % % Re: the Gunnery innovation below, Note that the key idea of the invention - % to keep the gun continuously tracking the target - is really that of a % lowly gunner (pointer), who is observed by his captain, Scott. His name is % completely lost in the reporting. Morris, Jan; Hong Kong Random House 1988-12-17, 359 pages (Hardcover $22.50) ISBN 0394550978 +TRAVEL HONG-KONG Morris, Richard; Time's Arrows: Scientific Attitudes Toward Time Simon & Schuster, 1986, 244 pages ISBN 0671617664, 9780671617660 +SCIENCE HISTORY PHILOSOPHY TEMPORAL % % --Asymmetry and irreversibility in time-- % % With his focus on asymmetry in time, Morris explores western views on time % from ancient Greece through the Middle Ages, going on to modern scientific % concepts, including relativity, biological time, cosmic time, and whether % there is a beginning (or an end) to time. Starting with ancient cyclical % theories of time, he moves to the theory of linear time, and then to the % notion that velocity is a function of time (Galileo) that introduced time as % an element in science. Newton saw time as forming a steady linear background % to the universe: % % Absolute, true and mathematical time, of itself, and from its own % nature, flows equably without relation to anything external, and by % another name is called duration. % - Newton, towards start of Principia tr. Andrew Motte (209) % % Evolutionary theories broadened the horizons of time considerably, followed % by modern notions like thermodynamics (entropy and irreversibility), and then % relativity altered it in ways that we are still not trying to relate to. % % --Five arrows of time-- % % This brings us to how time is viewed in different disciplines - the five % arrows are five views of asymmetry in time, four arising in physics: % 1. thermodynamic, % 2. cosmological (expansion of the universe, curvature in space, etc.), % 3. nuclear K-meson arrow (normal nuclear reactions - e.g. beta reactions % involving antineutrinos - may be reversible - though whether % reverse betar reactions really occur is not clear. But surely % k-meson decay is irreversible.) % 4. the electromagnetic arrow - seems quite complex, depdneing on the % Wheeler-Feynman theory on time-reversed radiation % % And the fifth arrow is from our own minds: % % 5. psychological arrow, arising due to our subjective awareness of a "flow" % of time, particularly the phenomenon of "now" - is it subjective or % is there some inter-subjectivity or objectivity? E.g. a baseball % being hit is seen by everyone in the stadium, who can then agree that % their "now"s for the baseball hit is shared [is it?]. Given this, % there may be objective elements in this now as well. But it is not a % mathematical instant. Also the passage of time is subjective - % sometimes is passes fast, sometimes slow. % % [For more on how the brain constructs its model of objective and subjective % time, especially "now", see Robert Pollack's % [[pollack-missing-moment-how|Missing Moment: How the Unconscious Shapes Modern Science]], chapter 3. % % QUOTES: % [Karl Popper:] scientific theories can never really be proved to be correct. % The most that one can do is to attempt to falsify them by looking for % experimental disproofs. The theories in which we have confidence are the % ones that have survived numerous attempts at falsification. 143 % % --Links-- % % Also: check out this [http://www.innovationwatch.com/deepchange/books/bks_0671501585.htm|review]. % % Also, the [http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/time-thermo/|Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy] has an excellent page on % [http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/time-thermo/|Thermodynamic Asymmetry in Time]. % % Richard Morris has a PhD in theoretical physics, and is tha author of % Dismantling the Universe and Evolution and Human nature. Morrison, Donald George; RC Mitchell; JN Pae; HM Stevenson; Black Africa; a Comparative Handbook: A Comparative Handbook Free Press, 1972, 483 pages ISBN 0829024662 +AFRICA REFERENCE Morrison, Philip; The Ring of Truth: An Inquiry Into how We Know what We Know Random House, 1987, 307 pages ISBN 0394556631, 9780394556635 +SCIENCE HISTORY VISION CARTOGRAPHY PHYSICS Morrison, Toni; Beloved: A Novel Plume, 1988, 275 pages ISBN 0452264464, 9780452264465 +FICTION USA Morrison, Toni; Tar Baby A Plume Book 1987, 305 pages ISBN 0452264790 +FICTION USA NOBEL-1993 RACE % Morrison, Toni; The Bluest Eye Plume 2000-04 (Paperback, 224 pages $14.00) ISBN 9780452282193 / 0452282195 +FICTION USA RACE % Mortimer, John Clifford; Paradise postponed Penguin Books, 1986, 384 pages ISBN 014009864X, 9780140098648 +FICTION UK Mortlock, Elizabeth; Indonesia (Postguide) South China Morning Post 1984 (Paperback, 144 pages) ISBN 9621000270 +TRAVEL INDONESIA Moskowitz, Milton; Michael Katz; Robert Levering; Everybody's Business: An Almanac : the Irreverent Guide to Corporate America Harper & Row: San Francisco, 1980 +BUSINESS HISTORY REFERENCE % % About 120 American companies from the 1980s. Flipping through it in the % 2000's, one is struck by how many are not there any more... % % A&P, ABC, Abbott Labs, Aetna, Albertson's, Alcan... Atlantic Richfield, % Avon, Bally, ... EXXON, Mobil, Sohio, Standard Oil of California, % Standard Oil of Indiana, Tampax, Tandy, Tenneco, Texas Instruments, TWA, % Union Carbide, Uniroyal, US Air, U.S. Steel, United Parcel Service, Upjohn, % Walgreen, ... Wm. Wrigley Jr, Xerox, Zenith % % The companies are categorized into 16 groups, according to products and % services, named as: % - Food, glorious food (butchers, bakers, farmers, grocers, fast food) % - Clothing and Shelter (textile, cobblers, home people, appliances) % - Alchemy: looking, feeling and smelling good (beauty, health, druggists) % - The car: Personal mobility (auto makers, car parts) % - Advertising % - Light catchers % - Ma bell and Pa computer (telephones, computers) % - From the earth (petroleum, mines) % - industrial heavyweights (steel, chemicals, earthmovers, nuclear) % - In transit : Rails to rockets (railroads, motor carriers, airlines, % plane and missile builders) % - Fun and games (hollywood, hotels, casino, toys, books) % - Light up and drink up (cigarette and drinks)) % % Quote: Corporations, like people, are often better understood by looking at % their past. Moss, Paul; Between Heaven and Earth: Secular and Divine Figural Images in Chinese Paintings and Objects Sydney L. Moss Ltd., London, 1988 169 pages +CHINA ART Most, Bernard; Cow that went oink Scholastic 1994 ISBN 0590486209 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Mudra Rakshasa [Subhash Chandra]; Robert A. Hueckstedt (tr.); The Hunted Penguin Books Ltd, 1992, 236 pages ISBN 0140174001, 9780140174007 +FICTION TRANSLATION Muirden, James; Astronomy with Binoculars Ty Crowell Co 1979 156 pages ISBN 0690017235 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY STAR-GAZING Mukerji, Dhan Gopal; The Face of Silence / by Dhan Gopal Mukerji Dutton 1926 / Servire, 1973 +FICTION BIOGRAPHY INDIA Mukherjee, Bharati; Jasmine Penguin 1990, 256 pages ISBN 0140104380 +FICTION USA INDIA DIASPORA % % When Jasmine is suddenly widowed at seventeen, she seems fated to a life of % quiet isolation in the small Indian village where she was born. But the force % of Jasmine's desires propels her explosively into a larger, more dangerous, % and ultimately more life-giving world. In just a few years, Jasmine becomes % Jane Ripplemeyer, happily pregnant by a middle-aged Iowa banker and the % adoptive mother of a Vietnamese refugee.Jasmine's metamorphosis, with its % shocking upheavals and its slow evolutionary steps, illuminates the making of % an American mind; but even more powerfully, her story depicts the shifting % contours of an America being transformed by her and others like her -- our % new neighbors, friends, and lovers. In Jasmine, Bharati Mukherjee has created % a heroine as exotic and unexpected as the many worlds in which she lives. % http://books.google.com/books?id=QO_aEa_BdasC Mukherjee, Bharati; The Middleman and Other Stories Fawcett Crest 1989, 194 pages ISBN 0449217183 +FICTION-SHORT USA IMMIGRATION Mukherjee, Bharati; The Tree Bride: A Novel Theia, 2004, 293 pages ISBN 1401300588, 9781401300586 +FICTION INDIA DIASPORA Mukherjee, Dipika (ed.); Kirpal Singh (ed.); Mohammad A. Quayum (ed.); The Merlion and the Hibiscus: Contemporary Short Stories from Singapore and Malaysia Penguin Books, 2002, 240 pages ISBN 014302812X, 9780143028123 +FICTION-SHORT MALAYSIA SINGAPORE ANTHOLOGY Mukherjee, Meenakshi; The perishable empire: essays on Indian writing OUP 2000 ISBN 9780195662702 +INDIA LITERATURE INDIA Mukherjee, Rudrangshu; Great speeches of modern India Random House, New Delhi 2007 Hardcover 454pages ISBN 9788184000160 / 8184000162 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY MODERN BIOGRAPHY % % 'Freedom is my birthright. So long as it is awake within me, I am not old. No % weapon can dry this spirit, no fire can burn it, no water can wet it, and no % wind can dry it.' - Bal Gangadhar Tilak % % 'I shall be totally ruined, and the only thing I could expect from the people % would be nothing but hatred if I were to kill Gandhiji.' - Nathuram % Godse % % 'The president has proclaimed the emergency. There is nothing to panic % about.' - Indira Gandhi % % blurb: % The Speeches that changed the political tide; which are unforgettable for % their eloquence; those which marked a speech moment in India`s history: here % is Subhas Chandra Bose damning Gandhi, Jinnah`s opening speech for the % Pakistani parliament, Nehru advocating divorce, a young Vajpayee espousing % the cause of Tibet. And here also is the speech that heralded the Emergency, % Manmohan singh`s plea for economic reform and Amartya Sen discussing Satyajit % Ray. Together they tell the story of modern India - from her move to % independence to teh battles thereafter. Inspiring and instructive, The Great % Speeches of Modern India will give you a front row view of India`s history as % it happened from the men and women who made it. Mukherjee, Rudrangshu; Spectre of Violence: The 1857 Kanpur Massacres, Penguin India 1998 / 2007 ISBN 9780143101819 / 0143101811 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY MUTINY KANPUR % % _khalk khoda ki, mulk Badshah ka, hukum subahdar sipahi Bahadur ka_ % The world is God's, the country is the Emperor's, the rule or order is that % of the soldiers, % from Tapti Roy: The politics of a popular uprising, % Bundelkhand in 1857, Delhi 1994, p.47 % % E.H. Carr: The writing of history as a "dialogue between the past and the % present" xx % % The rebels when they took to arms and killed the British broke the monopoly % of violence the British thought they enjoyed as the ruling power. ... Radical % historiography, in which tradition my own work on 1857 is, I think, situated, % privileged rebel violence because it saw it as a viable, perhaps only, % modality to invert the structure of domination and subordination. xx % % --Violence-- % % What distinguishes Cawnpore in the imperial mind is the act of violence % committed against a number of Europeans. It still looms large over the % histories written of the period, which are treated at length for about a % quarter of the book. % % Violence looms over Kanpur and over writings about it. Eric Stokes, who % initiated a historiographical revolution in the study of the revolt of 1857, % felt when he visited Satichaura Ghat that, even more than a century after % the massacres, "the air seems loaded with menace." 5 % % Part of Mukherjee's enterprise in this book seems to be to illustrate % that violence was no monopoly of the mutineers. Perhaps the menace is % more evident to those weaned on the narrative of the violence against % Englishmen, a far rarer occurrence, as Mukherjee highlights throughout % the book. As Russell says: % the peculiar aggravation of the Cawnpore massacre was this, that % the deed was done by a subject race -- by black men who dared to % shed the blood of their masters. " 118 % [WH Russell was in India in 1858, and reports on the % anti-nigger prejudices of the time. ] % % The mutiny is presented as a result of terrible deprivations caused by % rapacious tax collection policies, and the focus is more on the % retribution, which is put in Foucault-ian termms: "It is not a % question simly: "Has the act been established and is it punishable, % but also, "What is this act, what is this act of violence... what are % the most apprppriate measure to take? 108 % % ==The larger Context== % 1763: Mir Kasim, ousted as Nawab of Bengal by the British, arrives at % Allahabd to Shah Alam II, the fugitive Mughal Emperor, seeking assistance % against the British. The emperor was then completely under the control of % Shuja-ud-daula, Nawab-Wazir of Awadh. After tortuous negotiations, it was % agreed that the three parties join forces against the British. The % tripartite alliance defeated at Baksar in October 1764. % % The subsequent treaty signed at Allahabad on 16 Aug 1765 was the result of % explicit guidelines for Clive set out by the Select committee of the East % India Co: % % It will be necessary however that your Lordship obtain a full grant in the % strongest terms for carrying on a free trade through his Dominions, with the % privilege of establishing Factories wherever we think proper -- to which % shall be annexed contiguous lands and districts as may be found necessary to % the convenience and support of the settlements... [including] the keeping of % strongholds and protecting our Commerce by Military power... 7 % % [NOTE: I wonder how present confiscations of property (with some % compensation) as in Nandigram - is different from these earlier % annexations for commerce] ;;IDEA % % 2 Feb 1771: Capt Robert Brooke led British troops into Kanpur, following a % request from the Nawab, after a Maratha incursion in May 1770. He "left % two companies in the line and proceeded immediately against the first % zemindar who had rebelled." 9 % % 1773: Troops in Awadh maintained at Nawab's expense (treaty at Faizabad) % 1778: 12 villages set apart for cantonment at Kanpur % 1801: Wellesley truncated Awadh by taking away a major chunk of the Nawab's % territories. Seven districts or zilla's, one of them Kanpur. % 1802 March: Abraham Welland appointed to the revenue, judicial and criminal % charge of newly formed Kanpur district. % % [Detailed history of revenue collection. The tahsildar, patwari and the % qanungo were hostile to British interests. The British felt that they % overestimated the revenue, in order to make the districts seem more % attractive. Revenue rates were fixed without prior knowledge - extremely % high levels:] % % As long as money was got, there was very little thought of the effect that % might be produced on the minds of the people by the manner of getting it. % The black and white of demonstrable figures was greater .. than the % animosities and resentments of an overtaxed people. % - John William Kaye, A History of the Sepoy War in India 1857-1858. 3 vols. % p.425-6 % % Over 1801-1840, the Rajputs [Bai, Chandela, Gautam, Gaur, Chauhan] had their % holdings reduce from 50% to 38%; Brahmins went up from 11% to 19%, and % moneylender castes from 1% to 4%. 16 % % At the time, "besides the castes specially devoted to that business % ... Brahmans [were] the chief money-lenders". Wright, Final Report on the % settlement of the Cawnpore District (Allahabd, 1878) 17 % % In a district assessed at around Rs 21 Lakhs, land paying revneu of 14.7 L % changed hands in thirty years. 21 % % Mark Bloch: What do we mean by documents if not a "trace", that is to say, % the perceptible mark left by a phenomenon itself impossible to % grasp. 78 Mukundan, M.; Prema Jayakumar (tr.); God's Mischief (Malayalam Daivathinthe Viruthikal, 1989) Penguin Books, 2002, 304 pages ISBN 0143028774, 9780143028772 +FICTION MALAYALAM TRANSLATION Mumukshananda, Swami (ed.); Selections from the Complete works of Swami Vivekananda Advaita Ashrama 1993 +ESSAYS HINDUISM INDIA % % Another compilation, possibly edited somewhat better, with an excellent % intro, is Chetanananda's Vedanta: Voice of Freedom. % % Also see: % Swami Vivekananda in India: A Corrective Biography % by Rajagopal Chattopadhyaya - Religion - 1999 - 443 pages % Mungall, Shirley; Sarah Boas; French Phrase Book Teach Yourself Books, 1976, 142 pages ISBN 0340182601, 9780340182604 +DICTIONARY FRENCH-ENGLISH Munsch, Robert N; Michael Martchenko; Jonathan Cleaned Up, Then He Heard a Sound: Or, Blackberry Subway Jam Annick Press, 1981 ISBN 0920236227, 9780920236222 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK % % ==Excerpt== % [Jonathan] heard a sound. It was coming from behind the wall. % He put his ear up against the wall and listened very carefully. % The noise sounded like a train. Just then the wall slid open and % there was a subway train. Someone yelled, "LAST STOP, EVERYBODY % OUT!" And all kinds of people came out of Jonathan's wall. % ran around his apartment and out the front door. % % "If the subway stops here then it's a subway station! % You shouldn't build your house in a subway station! Our % computer says it's a subway station and our computer % is never wrong." - Mayor % % "A subway station is in my house at 980 Young Street. % Please change it." "Certainly," said the old man. "I remember % doing that. I didn't know where to put it." Murakami, Haruki; Philip Gabriel (tr.); Kafka on the shore (Japanese: Umibe no Kafuka) Shinchosa, Tokyo 2002 / Harvill Press 2005 / Vintage 2005, 505 pages ISBN 0099458322 +FICTION JAPAN RUNAWAYS Murasaki, Lady; Arthur Waley (tr.); The tale of Genji UNESCO 1929 / Houghton Mifflin 1955 ISBN 038509275x +FICTION JAPAN Murthy, U. R. Anantha; A. K. Ramanujan (tr.); Samskara: A Rite for a Dead Man Oxford University Press, 1989, 158 pages ISBN 0195623886, 9780195623888 +FICTION INDIA KANNADA TRANSLATION % % When I read this maybe fifteen years ago it left a profound impression on % me. The Brahmin pandit reading about Krishna's escapades with Radha, but % keeping a strict control on his own personal life, faces a crisis when he % falls for a young woman. % % The crisis unfolds with the death of the fallen brahmin in the village. % Naranappa has foregone the ways of his brahmin ancestors and has started % living with the prostitute Chandri, consorting and eating with muslims and % he even cooks fishes caught from the sacred pond. % % The leading brahmin, Praneshacharya, looks to the scriptures, but finds no % answer to the quesion of who should cremate Naranappa. % % That night, walking back through the forest, he encounters Chandri, and even % as she bends down to touch his feet, and he to bless her, the contact between % them elecctrifies something and changes Praneshacharya. % % The story questions the actual nature of culture (Samskara) - "Is it achieved % by blindly following rules and traditions, is it lost when they are not % kept?" % % The translation by A.K. Ramanujan is simple and sparse and keeps the story % going fluidly. It is perhaps one of the best known works of the vast and % rich Indian vernacular literature that is known in translation. % % --Other reviews-- % from % % The short novel "Samskara" by U. R. Anantha Murthy, professor for English at % the Mysore University, created a big furore in Karnataka when it was % published more than thirty years ago. With this novel Anantha Murthy, a % brahmin himself, held aloft a clear mirror to the brahmin community. He % raised the question "What is actually culture (Samskara) - is it achieved by % blindly following rules and traditions, is it lost when they are not kept?" % The background for this eternal question, which actually remains unresolved % even in this novel, is the samskara (funeral) of Naranappa, a brahmin who % rejected his brahminhood. (Among the several meanings of the word samskara, % some of the important ones are culture, funeral and ritual.) In 1970 % "Samskara" was made into an award-winning film, one of the few art films of % its kind in the Kannada language. % % Samskara is the story of life in an agrahara, a narrow street in which % brahmins belonging to the Madhwa community (followers of guru Madhwa; % Shankara, Madhwa and Ramanuja are the three most famous philosophers of % ancient India) live. The agrahara of Samskara is situated in a tiny hamlet % called Durvasapura, somewhere in the western ghats (mountain range) of % southern India. The brahmins of this agrahara are utterly decadent, % narrow-minded, selfish, greedy, jealous. Their brahminhood consists solely of % fulfilling rules, following traditions which are thousands of years old. They % do not understand why they follow the rules. They do not care to % understand. They are afraid that if they do not follow the rules, disasters % will fall upon them. They feel safe as long as they follow rules and % traditions. In this way the agrahara of Durvasapura is nothing special. Until % a few years ago many villages and towns in South India had such agraharas. % % Still, Durvasapura and its agrahara are famous in the surrounding area, % because of two brahmins who live there. One of them is Praneshacharya and the % other one is Naranappa. Praneshacharya went to Kashi (Benaras), studied % there, and returned with the title "Crest-Jewel of Vedic Learning". He is the % local guru of all the brahmins, not only of Durvasapura but also of those % living in the surrounding villages. He believes completely in the saying of % Bhagavadgita, "Do what is to be done with no thought of fruit!" % Praneshacharya wants to attain salvation, and is ready to undergo all kinds % of tests on the path to salvation. He has deliberately married an invalid and % sick woman. He leads a celibate life and is proud of his self-sacrifice. His % life is pure, totally devoted to religion, utterly devoid of selfish motives. % % The other "famous" brahmin who lives in this agrahara is Naranappa. He is % brahmin who has actually rejected brahminhood. He has brought home Chandri, a % prostitute from Kundapura, a nearby town. % % He lives openly with her, drinks alcohol sitting in his front veranda, % invites muslims to his house and eats meat with them. He has thrown % Saligrama, the holy stone which is believed to represent God Vishnu, into the % river, and has spit after it. If the flowers in the backyards of the other % brahmins are meant mainly for the altar, and if their women wear only % withered flowers gathered from the altar in their hair which hangs at their % back like a rat's tail, Naranappa grows the night-queen plant in his front % garden. Its intense smelling flowers are meant solely to decorate Chandri's % hair which lies coiled like a thick black cobra on her back. Their smell % haunt the brahmins of the agrahara. % % Naranappa, with his muslim friends, has caught sacred fish from the temple % tank, has cooked them, and eaten them. Other brahmins are aghast at this % sacrilegious act. They had believed, till then, that these fish should not % even be touched, that whosoever touches them will vomit blood and will die! % Naranappa has even corrupted the youth of the agrahara. Because of him one % young man left Durvasapura and joined the army, where he - the agrahara % believes so - is forced to eat beef. Another young man left his wife and % home, and joined a travelling group of singers and actors. Naranappa's only % ambition in life seems to do everything that destroys the brahminhood of the % agrahara. His only sorrow is that hardly anything of it is left to destroy, % except for the brahminism of Praneshacharya. % % The brahmins of Durvasapura are afraid and sick of Naranappa. Left to % themselves they would gladly tell their guru in Udipi to excommunicate % Naranappa and thus get rid of him. But Praneshacharya is against this radical % step. He still wants to, hopes to, win Naranappa over, and lead him back to % Dharma, the proper path. % % Who knows how long this battle between Dharma (adhering to the right path) % and Adharma (rejecting the right path) would have otherwise lasted? Some days % ago Naranappa went to Shivamogge, a town far away, and returned with high % fever. Soon he developed a big lump, and died within a couple of days. % % When the novel opens, Chandri is hurrying to Praneshacharya's house to inform % him of Naranappa's death. Because one of the rules that is followed by the % brahmins is that when someone dies, the body should be cremated % immediately. As long as the dead body is lying around nobody should eat % food. Samskara deals with the complications which arise due to Naranappa's % death. The immediate question is, "Who should cremate Naranappa?" Every % brahmin is afraid to volunteer, because he fears that his brahminhood would % thus be polluted. Neither can they let a non-brahmin cremate the body, % because Naranappa was theoretically a brahmin when he died. Alive, Naranappa, % was an enemy; dead, a prevention of meals; as a corpse, a problem, a % nuisance. % % The brahmins look to Praneshacharya to solve their problem, to find in the % holy books an answer to their question. Reading the holy books he had during % the entire night does not help Praneshacharya find an answer. Next morning he % goes to the Maruti temple to pray to the Monkey-God to help him find the % solution. But neither does an entire day spent in the dark, damp temple bring % a solution. With broken spirit Praneshacharya leaves the temple and walks % through the forest homewards. On hearing steps behind him, he stopped. It was % Chandri who, overcome with compassion for this helpless brahmin, bent down to % touch his feet in devotion. Praneshacharya, bewildered by the tight hold of a % young female not his own, bent forward to bless her with his hands. He felt % her breath, his hair rose in a thrill of tenderness as he caressed her % loosened hair. The Sanskrit formula of blessing got stuck in his throat % ... It was midnight when Praneshacharya woke up. His head was in Chandri's % lap. Her fingers were caressing his back, his ears, his head.... % % Praneshacharya decides to speak out in front of the brahmins, to tell them % that he slept with Chandri, that he has fallen from the height of Dharma. He % returns home. % % Chandri goes back home, sees that the dead body of her former lover has % started to rot, gets hold of a muslim, who unknown to anyone carries the body % and cremates it in the dead of the night. After the cremation, Chandri leaves % Durvasapura, and returns to Kundapura. % % In the morning as Praneshacharya helps his wife as usual to bathe, he is full % of disgust at the body he sees in front of him. It was as if for the first % time he was aware of beauty and ugliness. He had of course read all the % classics. But until then he had not desired any of the beauty he had read in % them. Till then all earthly fragrance was like the flowers that go only to % adorn the god's hair. All female beauty was the beauty of Goddess Lakshmi, % queen and servant of Lord Vishnu. All sexual enjoyment was Krishna's when he % stole the bathing cowgirls' garments, and left them naked in the water. Now % he wanted for himself a share of all that. ... % % The novel "Samskara" deals with eternal questions; with the question of who % should cremate Naranappa, a brahmin who has rejected brahminhood, with the % question of what Praneshacharya, a pious man in whom life is finally stirred % by the female contact, should now do. Should he be courageous and say openly % what he did, should he hide it and live as if nothing has happened? Initially % Praneshacharya decides on the second course of action. He even runs away from % home after his wife dies of plague. But wherever he goes he is haunted by the % fear of discovery and haunted by Chandri's touch. The novel ends as % Praneshacharya decides to return to Durvasapura, and to own up his fall. But % Anatha Murthy, the author of "Samskara", does not answer the other important % question. It is the question of what the brahmins should do when they are % confronted with the confessions of Praneshacharya. What does one do when % faced with such truth? As the translator A.K. Ramanujam puts it, the novel % ends, but does not conclude. Musa, Mark (tr.); Dante Alighieri; The Portable Dante Penguin Books 1995, 704 pages ISBN 0140231145 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR CLASSIC ITALIAN TRANSLATION Mussen, Paul Henry; The Psychological Development of the Child Prentice-Hall, 1973, 144 pages ISBN 0137323131, 9780137323135 +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENTAL Myles [Flann O'Brien]; Kevin O. Nolan; The Best of Myles: A Selection from 'Cruiskeen Lawn' Pan Books, 1977, 400 pages ISBN 0330248553 +FICTION-SHORT HUMOUR % % Gathers humorous articles written for a column in the Irish Times, including % imaginary literary anecdotes, puns, and whimsical observations on Irish life % and customs Myrdal, Gunnar; Asian Drama an Inquiry Into the Poverty of Nations: an inquiry into the ... Vintage Books 1971??, 464 pages ISBN 0394717309 +HISTORY SOUTH-ASIA FAR-EAST Myrdal, Jan; Report from a Chinese Village Vintage Books, 1972, 373 pages ISBN 0394717937, 9780394717937 +SOCIOLOGY CHINA ANTHROPOLOGY % % Late in 1962, Myrdal, a young Swedish anthropologist and his wife broke all % precedents and were granted permitssion to settle down in a northern Chinese % village. % % His interviews with Chinese villagers encompass agrarian revolt in the % countryside, counterrevolution, a revolution, and then the encoding of a % revolutionary regime into an institutional framework. The context is a the % small village, Liu Ling, in northern China near Yenan, and the story is about % massive structural (and individual) change. Myrdal conducted interviews % there in 1961. Liu Ling was involved in the Communist revolution at an early % date. Nabokov, Vladimir Vladimirovich (1899-1977); Speak, memory: an autobiography revisited Pyramid Books, 1968, 236 pages ISBN 0515023051, 9780515023053 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY RUSSIA Nadig, Sumatheendra; 20th century Kannada poetry Vishwa Kannada Sammelan, Bangalore, 1983 +POETRY INDIA KANNADA TRANSLATION % % With the best wishes of R. Gunda Rao, Chief Minister of Karnataka, and a % lukewarm foreword by Nissim Ezekiel: % I find Nadig's translations very readable... Two kinds of Indian % translators - one may be called the innocent if not the foolish who % rush in where the angels... and the other the defiant, who know the % odds very well but are not to be put off by them. % % He doesn't place Nadig in either of these categories, but I suspect he would % rather have him among the innocents. Nonetheless, there was no other way I % would have even heard of some of these people!! % % --Poets-- % Govinda Pai % D. V. Gundappa (2) % Masti Venkatesha Iyengar % P. T. Narasimhachar % T. N. Sreekantaiah % K. S. Narayanaswamy (8) % M. Gopalakrishna Adiga (13) % V. G. bhat % Gnagadhara Chittal % B. C. Ramahandra Sharma (5) % G. S. Shivarudrappa (9) % Channaveera Kanavi (2) % Shankar okashi Punekar (2) % A. K. Ramanujan (3) % Arvind Nadkarni % H. M. Channaiah (2) % Sumatheendra Nadig (9) % K. S. Nisar Ahmed (4) % N. S. Kalshminarayana Bhatta (2) % Chadrashekhara Kambar (2) % Siddalinga Puttanshetty (2) % K. V. Tirumalesh (3) % H. S. Venkatesha Murthy (2) % B. R. Lakshmana Rao (2) % Doddarange Gowda % Jayasudarshana % Siddalingaiah (3) % Ramjan Darga (2) Nadkarni, Mohan; The Great Masters: Profiles in Hindustani Classical Vocal Music Rupa 1999, 453 pages ISBN 8129105616 +MUSIC INDIA BIOGRAPHY HISTORY Nafisi, Azar; Reading Lolita in Tehran: A Memoir in Books Random House 2003 Paperback ISBN 9780965470803 / 0965470806 +FICTION IRAN Nagel, Ernest; James Roy Newman (ed.); Gödel's proof New York University Press, 1958, 118 pages ISBN 0814703259, 9780814703250 +MATHEMATICS PHILOSOPHY Naidu, Vayu; Mugdha Shah (ill.); Tulika Publishers 1997 A Curly Tale: A Folktale from Bihar ISBN 8186895086 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA Naipaul, Shiva; Beyond the Dragon's Mouth Viking 1985-03 Hardcover, 424 pages ISBN 0670803928 +ESSAYS FICTION-SHORT TRAVELS AUTOBIOGRAPHY Naipaul, Shiva; Fireflies Penguin Books 1983, 416 pages ISBN 0140031502 +FICTION INDIA DIASPORA Naipaul, Shiva; North of South: An African Journey Andre Deutsch 1978 / Penguin 1980, 352 pages ISBN 0140048944, 9780140048940 +TRAVEL AFRICA Naipaul, V S; Finding the Center: Two Narratives Vintage Books, 1985, 176 pages ISBN 0394740904 +ESSAYS BIOGRAPHY Naipaul, V. S. [Vidiadhar Surajprasad]; Pankaj Mishra (intro); The Writer and the World: Essays Knopf 2002, 524 pages ISBN 0375407391 +ESSAYS CRITIC NOBEL-2001 Naipaul, V. S.; Mr Stone and the knights companion Andre Deutsch 1963 / Vintage Books, 1985, 125 pages ISBN 039473226X +FICTION UK % Naipaul, V. S.; The Loss of El Dorado: A Colonial History Picador, 2001, 376 pages ISBN 0330487078, 9780330487078 +HISTORY CARIBBEAN SLAVERY Naipaul, V. S.; The Mimic Men Andre Deutsch 1967 / Random House Inc, 1985, 250 pages ISBN 0394732324 +FICTION CARIBBEAN INDIA-DIASPORA Naipaul, Vidiadhar Shiva; The Suffrage of Elvira Vintage Books, 1985, 206 pages ISBN 0394732162, 9780394732169 +FICTION CARIBBEAN INDIA-DIASPORA Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; A bend in the river Vintage Books, 1980, 278 pages ISBN 0394743148 +FICTION AFRICA Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; A House for Mr. Biswas Andre Deutsch 1961 / Vintage Books, 1984, 589 pages ISBN 0394720504, 9780394720500 +FICTION CARIBBEAN INDIA-DIASPORA NOBEL-2001 Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; An Area of Darkness Vintage Books, 1981, 282 pages ISBN 0394746732, 9780394746739 +TRAVEL INDIA % % An Area of Darkness, based on Naipaul's first travel to India, is a harsh % portrayal of his ancestral homeland, bordering on the vituperative. It % resulted in much controversy; critics accused him of possessing a rigid % bias in favor of Western traditions and ideology—a charge that would follow % him throughout his career. % % This first trip to India affected Naipaul profoundly. On his return to % England he wrote: 'It was a journey that ought not to have been made; it had % broken my life in two.' % % Naipaul's primary concern, how to deal with India's images of poverty, may % reflect his own dilemma of how to deal with his own split identity. and % how to come to terms with it. Seeing people 'diminished and deformed' so % they 'begged and whined' his reactions range from hysteria and fear, to % anger and contempt, then compassion and pity. But all of these, he % realizes, degrade the poor; 'It is your gaze that violates them, your sense % of outrage that outrages them'; and 'it (is) compassion like mine, so % strenuously maintained, that denies humanity to many'. Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; India: A Wounded Civilization Knopf 1977 / Vintage Books, 1978, 191 pages ISBN 0394724631, 9780394724638 +TRAVEL INDIA Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; The Middle Passage: Impressions of Five Societies--British, French, and Dutch--In the West Indies and South America A. Deutsch, 1962, 232 pages ISBN 0394746740 +ESSAYS CARIBBEAN HISTORY POSTCOLONIAL Naipaul, Vidiadhar Surajprasad; The Return of Eva Perón, with The Killings in Trinidad Vintage Books, 1981, 245 pages ISBN 0394746759 +ESSAYS CARIBBEAN Nair, Kusum; Blossoms in the Dust: The Human Element in Indian Development University of Chicago Press, 1979, 200 pages ISBN 0226568008, 9780226568003 +INDIA MODERN Naisbitt, John; Patricia Aburdene; Re-inventing the Corporation: Transforming Your Job and Your Company for the New Information Society Warner Books, 1985, 308 pages ISBN 0446512842, 9780446512848 +MANAGEMENT FUTURE Naito, Hatsuho; Thunder Gods: The Kamikaze Pilots Tell Their Story Distributed in the U.S. by Kodansha International/USA, 1989, 215 pages ISBN 0870119095, 9780870119095 +JAPAN HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 Nakamura, Hajime; Philip P. Wiener (ed); Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples: India, China, Tibet, Japan East-West Center Press (University Press of Hawaii), 1964 Paperback, 732 pages $27.00 ISBN 9780824800789 / 0824800788 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA INDIA BUDDHISM Nammalvar; A.K. Ramanujan, (tr.); Hymns for the Drowning: Poems for Vishnu Princeton Univ Press 1981 / Penguin 1993, 176 pages ISBN 0144000105 +POETRY TAMIL TRANSLATION % % Probably dating from the 9th c. AD, (c.880-930, though some would date him % a century earlier, and some legends would date him to 3d millenium BC), % Nammalvar is a leading figure from the period when traditional % socio-religious practice (now known as Hinduism) was recovering from the % ingress of Jainism and Buddhism. He has been called "the most important % and prolific of the AlvAr psalmists" - V. Raghavan, in % [[bary-1958-sources-of-indian-v1|Sources of Indian tradition]]. He was one of the early saints in % the Tamil bhakti transition, along with tirunAvukkarashu (vAgIsha), 7th c., % jnAnasambandha: 7th c., and mAnikkavAchakar, 8th c. % % His hymns to Vishnu remain a delight in these simple yet effective % translations. % % Note: a number like [9.9.10] indicates its location in Tiruvaymoli % (lit. "holy word of mouth", or gods-spelling), his most important % work with 1102 verses. Other sources are indicated in full. % % ==Love Poems: The dark one== % % --What she said [9.9.10] p. 33-- % % Evening has come, % but not the Dark One. % % The bulls, % their bells jingling, % have mated with the cows % and the cows are frisky. % % The flutes play cruel songs, % bees flutter in their bright % white jasmine % and the blue-black lily. % % The sea leaps into the sky % and cries aloud. % % Without him here, % what shall I say? % how shall I survive? % % % --Skin dark as young mango leaf p.63-- % Skin dark as young mango leaf % is wilting. % Yellow patches spread all over me. % Night is as long as several lives. % % All those are the singular dowry % my good heart brings % as she goes over % % to the cool basil % of my lord, the Dark One % with the wheel that cuts down demons. % % % ==My Lord, My Cannibal== % --My dark one stands [8.7.9] p.67-- % My dark one % stands there as if nothing's changed % % after taking entire % into his maw % all three worlds % the gods % and the good kings % who hold their lands % as a mother would % a child in her womb - % % and I by his leave % have taken him entire % % and I have him in my belly % for keeps % % --While I was waiting eagerly for him [9.6.10] p.69-- % While I was waiting eagerly for him % saying to myself, % "If I see you anywhere % I'll gather you % and eat you up." % % he beat me to it % and devoured me entire. % % my lord as dark as raincloud. % my lord self-seeking and unfair. % %==Love poems: A case of possession== %--My girl, who's just learning to speak [5.6.2] p.71-- % My girl, who's just learning to speak % says, % "I'm beyond all learning. % I'm all the learning you learn." % % "I'm the cause of all learning, % I end all learning, % I'm the essence of all learning," % says she. % % Does my girl talk this way % because our lord of all learning % has come and taken her over? % % How can I tell you, % O learned men! % % --My little girl says [5.6.7] p.75-- % My little girl says, % "I've no relations here % and everyone here is my relative." % % "I'm the one who makes relatives relate," she says. % % "I also end relations, % and to those related to me % I become all relations," she says. % % Can it be the lord of illusions % beyond all relations % has come and taken her over? % % How can I tell you, % my kinsmen, % what she means? % % --Poets, beware [10.7.1] p.76-- % Poets, % beware, your life is in danger. % % the lord of gardens is a thief, % a cheat, % master of illusions; % % he came to me, % a wizard with words, % sneaked into my body, % my breath. % % with bystanders looking on % but seeing nothing, % be consumed me % life and limb. % % and filled me, % made me over % into himself. % % -- He who devoured all seven worlds [2.6.7] p.82-- % He who devoured all seven worlds % happily came % and entered me % and he will not leave now; % % from now on % what's not possible % for me? % % At one stroke % seven generations below % and seven above % have cleared a wilderness % of trouble, % % and escaped hell. % hot, endless hell. %--author bio-- % % '''Nammalvar''', also known as Maran and Catakopan, was born into a peasant caste % (vellala) and lived from AD 880 to 930. Although his dates have not been % conclusively established, legend has it that he was born in Tirukurukur % (today’s Alvartirunakari in Tamil Nadu) into a princely family and lived for % only thirty-five years. Tradition recognizes twelve alvars (saint-poets % devoted to Visnu) between the sixth and the ninth centuries in South India, % of whom Nammalvar is the best known. He composed four works, of which the % 1,102 verses of Tiruvaymoli are the most important. The fame and importance % of Nammalvar was such that soon after his death his images were installed in % South Indian Visnu temples and revered as the very feet of God. % % back cover: % Tradition recognizes twelve alvars, saint-poets devoted to Visnu, who lived % between the sixth and ninth century in the Tamil-speaking region of south % India. These devotees of Visnu and their counterparts, the devotees of Siva % (nayanmar), changed and revitalized Hinduism and their deotional hymns % addressed to Visnu are among the earliest bhakti (devotional) texts in any % Indian language. % % In this selection from Nammalvar's works, the translations like the originals % reflect the alternations of philosophic hymns and love poems, through % recurring voices, roles and places. they also enact a progression-from wonder % at the Lord's works, to the experience of loving him and watching others love % him, to moods of questioning and despair and finally to the experience of % being devoured and possessed by him. % % ==Excerpt: Introduction== % % The poems in this book are some of the earliest religious poems about Visnu, % or Tirumal, the Dark One. The author is an alvar, "[one] immersed in god"; % the root verb al means "to immerse, to dive; to sink, to be lowered, to be % deep." The title Hymns for the Drawing plays on the meanings of such an % immersion for poet and reader. % % Tradition recognizes twelve alvars, saints-poets devoted to Visnu. Between % the sixth and the ninth century, in the Tamil-speaking region of South India, % these devotees of Visnu and their counterparts, the devotees of Siva % (nayanmar), changed and revitalized Hinduism, and checked the spread of % Buddhism and Jainism while absorbing some of the features of these % rivals. The saint-poets wandered all over the Tamil countryside, inspiring % and converting kings, brahmans, and peasants, affirming in poetry the % holiness of hundreds of Tamil places dedicated to Visnu or Siva. Their % pilgrimages, their legends, and their hymns (which they sang by the thousand) % literally mapped a sacred geography of the Tamil regions and fashioned a % communal self-image that cut across class and caste. They composed the most % important early bhakti (devotional) texts in any Indian language. The two % rival movements, despite differences in myth and ritual, created and shared a % special idiom, a stock of attitudes and themes, and a common heritage alive % to this day. A new generation of scholars has become interested in the alvars % during the last ten years, by very little of the poetry is available in % translation. % % The author of the poems in this book had several names, for example, Maran % and Catakopan, but he was best known as Nammalvar, "our own alvar." He is % considered the greatest of the twelve alvars. Anyone who reads his poems can % see why: the poems are at once philosophic and poetic, direct in feeling yet % intricate in design, single-minded yet various in mood-wondering, % mischievous, tender, joyous, subtly probing, often touching despair but never % staying with it. He composed four works, of which the 1, 102 verses of % Tiruvaymoli ("holy word of mouth", "word of holy mouth"- "god-spell," if you % wish), are the most important. Very early, the Tiruvaymoli was hailed as "The % ocean of Tamil Veda in which the Upanisads of the thousand branches flow % together." % % According to historians, Nammalvar born into a peasant caste (vellala) and % lived from approximately A. D. 880 to 930. Some would date him a century % earlier. Although the facts are hazy, the legends are vivid and worth % retelling. According to these latter, he lived for only 35 years, he was born % in Tirukurukur (today's Alvartirunakari, in Tamil Nadu), into a princely % family in answer to their penance and prayers. When he was born, the % overjoyed mother gave him her breast but the child would have nothing of % it. He uttered no sound, sat if seated, lay if laid down, seemed both deaf % and mute. The distressed parents left the child at the feet of a local Visnu % idol. Once there, he got to his feet, walked to a great tamarind tree, % entered a hollow in it and sat like a yogi in a lotus posture, with his eyes % shut and turned inward. % % Meanwhile, in North India, Maturakavi, a pilgrim poet and scholar, was % wandering near the Ganges; suddenly he saw a light in the southern sky. He % watched it or three days and followed it all the way to Kurukur, where, % having led him to the silent child in the tamarind hollow, it % vanished. Maturakavi tried in vain to wake the yogi by clapping his hands and % dashing stones on the temple walls. Finally, he went to the hole in the tree % and asked, "Master, if the subtle [spirit] is embodied in the gross [matter], % what will it eat, where will it rest?" The yogi at once replied: "That it % will eat, and there it will rest" Maturakavi realized at once that God was % what, the Master ate, and God was what he lived in. With that exchange, % master and disciple found each other; the master broke his life-long silence % and poured forth more than a thousand hymns to Visnu. The thousand % magnificent hymns, each beginning with the last word of the previous one, % were one continuous poem an icon or the endless, ever-changing forms of the % Lord. % % Such was Nammalvar's fame and importance that, soon after his death, images % of him were installed in South Indian Visnu temples, and revered as the very % feet of God. In these temples today very worshiper's head receives the touch % of a special crown that represents Visnu's feet and our alvar; it is named % catakopam after him. He is called the "first lord of our lineage." He is the % ". Body," the other saints are the "limbs." His poems have been chanted in % temple services and processions since the eleventh century. Indeed. At the % Srirankam temple a special ten-day festival is devoted to his work: a % professional reciter (with the title araiyar, "King"), dressed in ritual % finery, sings and enacts the hymns for the listening image of Lord Visnu. % % A certain Natamuni (10th century?) gathered and ordered the compositions of % the twelve Vaisnava saints and arranged for their recitation. According to % tradition, he heard visitors from Nammalvar's birthplace of Kurukur recite % ten stanzas, and he saw that they were only ten out of a thousand. So he went % to Kurukur, worshiped Visnu, and meditated as a yogi, but he failed to invoke % the poet or receive the poems. Then he recited 12,000 times Maturakavi's % praise-poems about his master, Nammalvar. Both Maturakavi and Nammalvar % appeared to him in a vision and gave him a knowledge of the alvar's four % works. Some accounts say, he received all of the four thousand in this % way. His grandson Yamuna (10th -11th century), celebrated in Sanskrit the % "impeccable [Tamil] scriptures" collected by Natamuni. It is significant that % both grandfather and grandson were priests at the Srirankam temple. Through % them and through Ramanuja (11th - 12th century), a non-Sanskritic,, % non-brahmanical religious literature (Nammalvar was a sudra saint) became % central to brahman orthodoxy. Inscriptions as early as the 11th century % mention endowments of land for the maintenance of reciters for the alvars' % hymns. % % Natamuni thus became the first link between the saints-poets and the Visnu % temples, between text and ritual; he was the first of a long line of teachers % (acaryas) who formed the theology and the institutions of the "Sri Vaisnava" % sect. % % His compilation was called "The our Thousand Divine Compositions" (Nalayira % Divyaprabandham), shortened to the "our Thousand" (Nalayiram) or the "Divine % Composition" (Divyaprabandham). Orthodox Sri Vaisnavas deemed the Four % Thousand equal to the four Vedas. Sanskrit and Tamil, the Vedas and the, our % Thousand, were integrated in their domestic and temple services. The singers % of the Tamil hymns led the temple processions, walked before the god; and the % Vedas followed behind. % % These texts are not merely the living scripture of an important sect; they % have attracted many subtle and brilliant commentators. The four Thousand, % particularly Nammalvar' s thousand verses in the Tiruvaymoli, and the % commentaries stand at the head of a philosophic genealogy of all Vaisnava % ideas, culminating in Ramanuja's qualified monism or monism-with-a-difference % (visistadvaita). As poems, they are the forebears of later traditions of % Vaisnava poetry, reaching as far as Caitanya in 16th-century Bengal and % Tagore in our own time. Characteristic pan-Indian themes find some of their % first and finest expressions in the poetry of alvars-themes such as the % Lord's creation as play (lila), Visnu's incarnations, Krsna's childhood, Lord % and devotee as lover and beloved, to name only a few. A number of these % themes and their relation to Hinduism at large and explored in the Afterword. % % This book contains eighty-three poems; seventy-six of them are selected from % the Tiruvaymoli, and seven, love-poems in the classical style, from the % Tiruviruttam. My arrangement is as much a part of the "translation" as my % verse. The original verses are arranged in tens, which are in turn arranged % (by the compilers) in hundreds, following a long Tamil tradition. Yet single % verses have an existence of their own; they are quoted and recited as % complete poems. Each group of ten is united by meter, theme, and diction, but % the transition from each group to the next is not always clear; commentators % over various schemes. I have taken the liberty of oaring one of my own that, % I think, also reflects the tradition. In doing so, I have sometimes brought % together similar-looking poems from different parts of the original % anthology, keeping in mind, and often playing on, an overarching rhythm of % themes. % % For instance, I have cycles of love poems alternating with philosophic and % other hymns, as in the original text. Such cycles and epicycles, with % returning voices, roles, and places, are part of the "interinanimation" of % these poems. I have placed ten poems on the works of Visnu (his incarnations, % etc.) at the beginning-for they weave into the allusive network of the other % poems. My arrangement also enacts the progression: from wonder at the Lord's % works, his play, his contrariety, to the experience of loving him and missing % him, of watching other (one's friends, one's daughters) love him and suffer % over him, to moods of questioning and despair, and on to an experience of % being devoured, possessed, taken over, till the very poems that speak of him % are of his own speaking. % % To translate is to "carry across"; "metaphor" has the same % root-meaning. Translations are transpositions; and some elements of the % original cannot be transposed at all. For instance, one can often convey a % sense of the original rhythm but not the language-bound meter; one can mimic % levels of diction, even the word play, but not the actual sound of the words, % Items are more difficult to translate than relations, textures more difficult % than structure, words more difficult than phrasing, linear order more % difficult than syntax, lines more difficult than pattern. Yet poetry is made % at all those levels-and so is translation. The ideals is still Dryden's, "a % kind of drawing after the life"; "…to steer betwixt the two extremes of % paraphrase and literal translation; to keep as near my author as I could, % without losing all his graces, the most eminent of which are in the beauty of % his words; and those words, I must add, are always figurative…taking all the % materials of this divine author, I have endeavoured to make [him] speak such % English as he would himself have spoken…in this present age." % % When two languages are as startlingly different from each other as modern % English and medieval Tamil, one despairs. For instance, the "left-branching" % syntax of Tamil is most often a reverse mirror image of the possible % English. Medieval Tamil is written with no punctuation and no spaces between % words; it has neither articles nor prepositions, and the words are % "agglutinative," layered with suffixes. Moreover, the syntax is a dense % embedding of clause within clause. I translate unit by syntactic unit and try % to recreate the way the thus seems to occupy more visual space on the page % than the adjective-packed, participle-crowded Tamil original. The % "sound-look," the syntax, the presence or absence of punctuation, and the % sequential design are part of the effort to bring the Tamil poems faithfully % to an English reader. The Notes and the Afterword are aimed at translating % the reader towards the poems. I have consulted various texts and commentaries % in learning to read these poems. Chief among these are: the ten volumes of % Annankaracariyar and the ten of Purushottama Naidu. I have used the standard % Tamil Lexicon system to transliterate Tamil words. % % Many years ago, John Carman urged me to translate the alvars. In 1976, in the % subzero sun of a Minnesota winter, I read and reread the Tiruvaymoli with % care, and these ancient poems came alive for me. My thanks are due to John % Carman of Harvard, and to my friends at Carleton College, Northfield, % Minnesota, -especially to Bardwell Smith, Eleanor Zelliott, and James Fisher. % % Keith Harrison, poet and translator, read an entire earlier draft: his % friendship has changed not only these poems. I also with to thank Friedhelm % Hardy, Vasudha Narayanan, Ronald Inden, James Lindholm, Wendy O'Flaherty, % David Grene, Norman Cutler, Chirantan Kulasreshtha, and my wife Molly or % criticism laced with kindness. % % - from % --Contents-- % % Introduction % % The Paradigm % The Works of Visnu-I % My Quite Contrary Lord % The Lord at Play % Love Poems: The Playboy % Questions % Love Poems: The Dark One % Waxing and Waning % Love Poems: You Too? % The Works of Visnu-II % Love’s Messengers % Idiots, Monists, and Others % No More Kings % Love Poems: Four Returning Voices % My Lord, My Cannibal % Love Poems: A Case of Possession % The Takeover % % Notes to the Poems % Afterword % References % %----- % blurb: % The poems in this book are some of the earliest about Visnu, one of the Hindu % Trinity, also known as Tirumal, the Dark One. % % In many ways a companion volume to A K Ramanujan’s acclaimed Speaking of % Siva, the eighty-three here are by Nammalvar, the celebrated saint-poet of % the ninth century. Tradition recognizes twelve alvars, saint-poets devoted to % Visnu, who lived between the sixth and ninth century in the Tamil-speaking % region of South India. These devotees of Visnu and their counterparts, the % devotees of Siva (nayanmar), changed and revitalized Hinduism and their % devotional hymns addressed to Visnu are among the earliest bhakti % (devotional) texts in any Indian language. % % Nammalvar, the greatest of the alvars, composed four works, of which the % Tiruvaymoli was the most important. In this selection from his works, the % translations like the originals reflect the alternations of philosophic hymns % and love poems, through recurring voices, roles, and places. They also enact % a progression – from wonder at the Lord’s works, to the experience of loving % him and watching others love him, to moods of questioning and despair and % finally to the experience of being devoured and possessed by him. % -- % We here and that man, this man, % and that other in-between, % and that woman, this woman, % and that other, whoever, % % those people, and these, % and these others in-between, % this things, that thing, % and this other in-between, whichever, % % all things dying, these things, % those things, those others in-between, % good things, bad things, % things that were, that will be, % % being all of them, % he stands there. Nandy, Pritish (ed); strangertime: an anthology of Indian Poetry in English Hind Pocket books 1977 218 pages ISBN 0000 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH % % Growing up in a calcutta suburb in the seventies, when Desmond Doig was % mesmerizing us budding anglophiles with the Junior Statesman, and all of us % were lined up to be Benji league members, Pritish Nandy had published this % anthology, which was completely unknown to me until I picked up a tattered % copy at College Street. Here is true _Indian_ english poetry, poetry that % breathese the raw spirit of living here, being Indian. % % Published by Hind books, it was meant to be a cheap edition (Rs. 5), the % objective being to get it into the hands of the Indian poetry-lover, to % create an audience for this new fledgeling. When I ran into it around % 2006, The paper was yellow and crumbling, the binding is falling apart, % and the haunting black and white cover image is faded. The typeset % is from a poor man's foundry, and errors while present, are few. % % But clearly, this was a labour of love. It is inspired by an amazing % passion. You sense it first in the introduction, and while some of the % poets I don't care for as much, the "where-the-page-falls-open ratio" is % very high - i.e. - any chance encounter is likely to be well rewarded. % % On the whole, one of my top books of Indian English poetry, second only to % Arvind Mehrotra's [[mehrotra-1993-oxford-india-anthology|Twelve Modern Indian Poets]]. % % --From the introduction-- % % I have attempted this somewhat heretic, breakaway selection. Personally, I % would have preferred to make an even more audacious break with the existing % formula. But objectivity is the bane of most anthologists. Hence most of % the familiar names are here as well. % % But you will also find young, experimental poets, who have not appeared in % such anthologies before. Good poets. Daring poets. Poets who have taken the % occasional risk with the printed word. % % You will find here a few familiar names from other disciplines. The % celebrated dancer Mrinalini Sarabhai is represented by two remarkable poems, % M.V. Husain... Ruskin Bond has in his simple, unpretentious style, fashioned % some fascinating lyrics, quite different from the grim landscape of % contemporary Indo-English poetry. There is Arun Kolatkar, the artist and % visualizer, represented by selections from his brilliant first book, Jejuri. % And of course, Gieve Patel, one of our finest contemporary painters. % % not so familiar names: Deba Patnaik, Jayant Mahapatra, and S. Santhi, all of % whom have been widely published and recognised overseas. Also new names like % Agha Shahid Ali, Pria Karunakar, Siddhartha Kak, Imtiaz Dharker, Randhir % Khare, Subhas Saha, Bibhu Prasad Padhi and Shree Devi, who have been % published in many magazines but have not been anthologized before. % % Things have changed [in the last decade]. Indo-English poetry, whatever may % be its rating compared to language writing, seems firmly entrenched in the % Indian literary scene today. Despite the sahibs who still harbour hopes of % making it big overseas. Some do, true. Dom Moraes has made it, after his % fashion. But for most of us the priorities are quite different. And some of % us have made it where we always wanted to: right here, where the action and % the living audience is. % % The anthology is therefore not defensive. It celebrates our success. It % attempts to capture the drama, the intensity, and the sheer vitality of the % poetry being written today. It is a statement of faith as well. Faith in % the future of such writing. % % The poems in this book span roughly the last decade: a period in which, I % believe, Indo-English poetry has found itself. There is less % self-consciousness, less of an attempt to hitch our wagon to the lodestar of % British poetry. There is a greater awareness that Indian writing in English % must relate to the Indian literary scene. Our roots lie here; this is our % literature. So it must reflect our concerns, discover our root metaphors - % rather than seek salvation under another sky, [another milieu] that inspired % our predecessors to write pathetic elegies to springtime beside the Thames in % the hope of finding readers and promoters in distant climes. % % The poets I present here have chosen their own poems. I have only tried to % put this informal selection into shape. % Calcutta 1977 Pritish Nandy % % --K.L. SAIGAL: Agha Shahid Ali p.42-- % % Nostalgic for Baba's youth, % I make you return % his wasted generation: % % I know you felt % it all: the ruined % boys echoed % % through you, % switched their sorrow % on the radio: % % the needle turned % to your legend. % you always came % % with notes of madness, % the wireless % sucked your % % drunkenness: % you quietly died, % singing % % them to a sleep % of Time % Counting the ruins % % of decades, % the boys were left, % caressed % % with the air's % delirium. % Now two generations % % late, % you retreat with my sanity, % Death stuck in the throat! % % --POEMS IN SELF-EXILE: Dilip Chitre p.66-- % % The season's first dead butterfly % Has freshly frayed wings. Meanings are transferred % Like the wet on the grass % To shoes. America is incredibly erotic. % Too many legs makes all these streets sexy. % Back home in Bombay, we have one single millipede % Walking towards the city every morning. % It is so hot there, and still, out of modesty, % Those who afford wear all the clothes they can. % And also, unlike here, those who have the money % Eat without counting the calories. % I am homesick, which is stupid of course. % I was never a famous chauvinist back home, % Nor is America not beautiful. But I am terrified % Of such glowing youth, such exquisite innocence, % Such exotic visions of the rest of the world, % Which exists somewhere, % That I feel already bsolete % Not being American. % Perhaps I should have been, after all, a guru, % Or a yogi, a gigolo, a snake-charmer, or a cook % Of clandestine curries instead of being a poet. % America, here I come, too % Late. % % --ON KILLING A TREE : gieve patel p.84-- % % It takes much time to kill a tree, % Not a simple jab of the knife % Wil do it. It has grown % Slowly consuming the earth % Rising out of it, feeding % Upon its crust, absorbing % Years of sulight, air, water % Ahd out of its leprous hide % Sprouting leaves. % % So hack and chop % But this won't do it. % Not so much pain will do it. % The bleeding bark will heal % And from close to the ground % Will rise cured green twigs, % Miniature boughs % Which if unchecked will expand again *** PLANT LIFE TENACITY % To former size. % % No, % The root is to be pulled out -- % Out of the anchoring earth; % It is to be roped, tied, % And pulled out -- snapped out % Or pulled out entirely; % Out from the earth-cave, % And the strength of the tree exposed, % The source, white and wet, % The most sensitive, hidden % For years inside the earth. % % Then the matter % Of scorching and choking % In sun and air, % Browning, hardening, % Twisting, withering % % And then it is done. % % -- THE INDIAN WAY : Jayanta Mahapatra 95-- % % The long, dying silence of the rain % over the hills % opens one's touch, % a feeling for the soul's substance, % as for the opal neck % spiralling the inside of a shell. % % We keep calm; the voices move. % I buy you the morning's lotus. % % we would return again and again % to the movement % that is neither forward nor backward, % making us % stop moving, without regret. % % You know: % I will not touch you, like _that % until our wedding night. % % -- GHANSHYAM: Kamala Das-- % % Ghanshyam, % You have like a koel built your nest in the arbour of my heart. % My life, until now a sleeping jungle is at last astir with music. % You lead me along a route I have never known before % But at each turn when I near you % Like a spectral flame you vanish. % The flame of my prayer-lamp holds captive my future % I gaze into the red eye of death % The hot stare of truth unveiled. % Life is moisture % Life is water, semen and blood. % Death is drought % Death is the hot sauna leading to cool rest-rooms % Death is the last, lost sob of the relative % Beside the red-walled morgue. % O Shyam, my Ghanshyam % With words I weave a raiment for you % With songs a sky % With such music I liberate in the oceans their fervid dances % We played once a husk-game, my lover and I % His body needing mine, % His ageing body in its pride needing the need for mine % And each time his lust was quietned % And he turned his back on me % In panic I asked Dont you want me any longer dont you want me % Dont you dont you % In love when the snow slowly began to fall % Like a bird I migrated to warmer climes % That was my only method of survival % In this tragic game the unwise like children play % And often lose [? lose in] % At three in the morning % I wake trembling from dreams of a stark white loneliness, % Like bleached b0ones cracking in the desert-sun was my loneliness, % And each time my husband, % His mouth bitter with sleep, % Kisses, mumbling to me of love. % But if he is you and I am you % Who is loving who % Who is the husk who the kernel % Where is the body where is the soul % You come in strange forms % And your names are many. % Is it then a fact that I love the disguise % and the name more than I love you? % Can I consciously weaken bonds? % The child's umbilical cord shrivels and falls % But new connections begin, new traps arise % And new pains % Ghanashyam, % The cell of the eternal sun, % The blood of the eternal fire % The hue of the summer-air, % I want a peace that I can tote % Like an infant in my arms % I want a peace that will doze % In the whites of my eyes when I smile % The ones in saffron robes told me of you [? is saffron] % And when they left % I thought only of what they left unsaid % Wisdom must come in silence % When the guests have gone % The plates are washed % And the lights put out % Wisdom must steal in like a breeze % From beneath the shuttered door % Shyam o Ghanshyam % You have like a fisherman cast your net in the narrows % Of my mind % And towards you my thoughts today % Must race like enchanted fish... % % --THE PROFESSOR CONDOLES: Keki N. Daruwalla-- % % Your brother died, you said? % Eleven years old and run over by a car? % I am so terribly sorry to hear it. % Pardon me, not tragic, as you said just now. % Unfortunate is the word, terribly unfortunate. % Nothing could be more ... more unpleasant. % But ‘tragedy is clean, it is restful, it is flawless’, % as Anouilh said. This was an accident ... % depravity of circumstance. % There was no air of design about it, you follow? % % I cannot stand an accident, % the blood clotting on the tarmac, % the brain spilling over % like an uncooked stew! % The moment I see a crowd thrombosed % around a victim, I take a detour % to forestall a physical reaction. % Tragedy is different, one aesthetic layer % on the other to absorb the thrust, % with neither desire nor revulsion aroused. % % But you need time, perspective % for the action to evolve, and space -- % that is essential for tragic momentum. % I see your point, yes, the empty street, % a car hurtling at 60 miles an hour. % But that was not the momentum I was referring to. % % The Catastrophe must have a % specific reference to us ... % I can imagine your feelings ... yes, yes % he was your brother, his death % had a very personal reference to you. % But there was no sin, no guilt % no hubris no hammartia. % Tragedy is a culture by itself. % It takes a lifetime to be immersed % in its panoply and symbol. % Sometimes, of course, I brood: % tragedy is no longer what it was. % Its sweep and passion % took in half the universe once. % % Evil came rasping like a magnesium flare % into a night canopied with mirrors, % and heavy with destiny, loaded % with the past, the sky collapsed. % But after the havoc, across the % umber-coloured scraps of mist, % horizons appeared awash with light % and pencilled with pearl-grey monotones. % % But now there is no order to revert to, % no sanctions beyond immediate hungers. % And suffering would be a waste, like % digging a canal from the desert to the % river, only to find it as dry % as the udders of an old cow. % % Tragedy today is private, insular: % a depraved enzyme % in the belly of chance. % It digests you % skull, hair, dentures and all. % % Yes, in an absurd scheme of things % accidents are the order. % I am sorry, extremely sorry, young man % for the tragedy that overtook your brother, % and left you with this grief % you won't know what to do with. % % --FOR ADIL AND VERONIQUE: Kersy Katrak p.119-- % % If after the frantic convulsions, % Daily bread debacles, lovers' misunderstandings, % Penis failures, Parsee Catholic epiphanies, % Sweat and sulking, the coils of flesh part slightly % And reveal the little Love God % Small and winged and almost too delicate % To survive the light of dawn you see him by : % Will the gain measure up % To the firm light of day % Acrid breakfasts, taxis, offices and whores? % Will the authentic bitter-sweet melody % Caress your halfasleep dawn heads, % The correct tingle hopscotch up your spine? % % For consider that we too have practised % This ritual. I too daily beat my Hindu wife % Daily she makes me pay. % And every night, or every other, we discover % This dark God in his cave % Between linen and flesh pay homage. % Renew, refresh the small tides of our being % In all that passes for love. % % For consider how little the loss: % A little journalism is washed away % A little current sensibility % Floats into the eternal % A small reflex of intellectual grit erodes % Self-control crumbles, accuracy flounders and sinks % into the sea which after all % Is never self-controlled and hadly every accurate. % % And consider the gain: white roseflesh % And a small manhood struggling in the dawn sea % Almost triumphant. % % --IMPORTANCE: Keshav Malik-- % % To sense what is and what is not of importance [?and what not] % Is of some importance. % Your double in the mirror, for instance % Has little substance [a bit Ogden Nashey] % Except a double double in a doting eye's transparence % And there rediscover self anew in a taking tense % (As distinct from the mere mimicking presence). % And be broken your long sleep or trance % In your body's ambience, % A double gives offence. % % No, not you but it makes sense, % A sky of stars, more stars, of suns -- % That vast inheritance; % Hence, % Look up and reclaim your lost innocence. % % (Malik was educated in Calcutta and Srinagar; worked for a while as asst % to J. Nehru. editor Indian Lit from Sahitya Akademi] % % ---Poems: M.F. HUSAIN-- % % Poems % % I % The feet nailed on earth % Are never tired. % To follow % The roaming echo... % Echoes once treasured % Behind caves and carvings. % % Blown up rocks % Have not returned. % Though % Flooded passenger trains % Keep on shuttling... % Making deep grooves on earth. % % Millions pour in % Grooves deepen % Trains snail down % Layer under layers, % Till the pores are blocked. % % But the roaming echo % Knocks on % The closed window. % (noted artist, b 1915 Pandharpur % % --ANANDA: Mrinalini Sarabhai-- % % I fell on the steps. % Tense. Bewildered. % Running away % from crowds. From hatred. % From relationships. % Escaping from condemning eyes. % Seeking oblivion, searching for peace. % The sacred hill. There I ran. % Climbing desperately. % Knowing only that I must. % Through the thickness of bushes. Thorns. % The steps are cold. % Purified by many feet into accepted brokenness. % Hard marble steps. Yet comforting. % There was no pretene. % Where did I want to go? % What did I need to discover? % From bondae, to truth. % Just to natural. My self. % Peace. Serenity. % ... % Through the mist I saw him. % His face like that of % Padmapani on the old wall of % Ajanta. The thick lowerlip % The petal like eyes. % Come. He spoke. You are tired. % No questions. Nothing. % The simple food. A room. % Warmth within and without. % For days I sat looking upon % the beauty of the mountain peak % above me and the small white % temple within it that sheltered me. % He was part of that grandeur. % In his silence I regained my % faith. Sometimes he sat by me. % Sometimes he spoke. % Do not go on looking. It is there. % Why do you long for what you are? % When he lit the evening lamps for Devi % I wastched his face. Calm, Unafraid. % Early before dawn I awoke to his prayers. % At night he was near. % Like a child I was comforted. % Only his presence. It was enough. % % One evening. % Don't I said. Suddenly. % Laughing. Disturbed within. % Don't make me dependent upon you. % He walked away then. Angered % at what I said. Or hurt. % Can one never be honest with anyone? % % I wanted him. Not in lust. % But to possess him fully. % Not him. % His quality of peace. % Or did I want to break that? % The forest was thick with shedded leaves. % The spring waters were sweet. % I bathed in the coldness of % the water. % My long hair dried in the sun. % With the sandal paste of worship % I rubbed my skin. % And in the twilight I waited for % him to come to me. % For I knew % as he did, % there was only the deep moisture % of the earth beneath us and % it was as though we became one % with the sky, the dusk and % later, much later, the stars. % Between him and me there was % Only peace and gentleness. % Unravelling the mystery of the universe. % The hill of the Goddess. % Yes that night I was her. % And he was the worshipper. % As he kissed my body, % as it became one with his, % there was a ritual to our % oneness, % as thogh Shiva % embraced Kamakshi. % And spoke to her even through % the act of love. % % % It was on these enchanted % moonstar evenings that I % learnt the meaning of existence % Even when he was within me, % totally lost. He would say % can you understand now what % oneness is and togetherness? % % Say: Yes. Yes. % % Our sages told us but % we do not understand. % Ramas Radheshyam % Shivashakti. % ANd then the world would % spin for us or, wat it % that we made the worlds turn. % He did. % Ananda Ananda Ananda. % Your name is bliss. You are bliss. % ... pilgrims % came to worship Devi. % Climbing the steep hill % slowly. ... % Till one day % I lit the lamps and opened % the doors of the inner shrine. % Ananda sat there. Like % the stone image of Devi he % too was immobile. % The same smile upon both. % The smile of Isvara. % And I knew % it was the moment of separation. % I knelt at his feet. % His hand lifted in the Abhaya mudra, % his eyes looked into mine. % Compassionate. Loving. Distant. % From his feet I scraped the % dust. Mutti, Vibhuti. % I touched it to my forehead. % And I went down the % Steepness of the hill. % The pilgrims passed me. % Climbing, climbing. % Ananda Ananda Ananda. % % (F play Captive Soil 1946, novel; poetry book: Longing for the beloved) % % --IKTARA-SONGS OF THE MENDICANT POET: Pria Karunakar-- % % Kaun gali gaye Shyam? % % ******************** % % I am a battered fruit in the hawker's basket. % Kaun gali gaye? % I am the relic in the stupa. % I am the Traveller at the cross-roads. % Kaun gali? % I am the cross-roads. % Gaye Shyam? % Shyam? Dark one? % As the flight of egrets % By the railway track % Fade pale into the red sky % Darkness falls, darkness falls % Down this gali % Quickly, quickly % Find the throne... % % Down this gali... % The hooded watchman % With his lathi % Taps you on your shoulder Kaun? % % Pulling on your beedie % Your earthen khuller cracks % And smashes to galactic fragments % On the railway tracks. And so % Between earth and earth % I came % To a pyramid % stacked high with lean bones, % Lean-shanked dancers % % Chalked white, smudged nervously alive % With burnt cork and sindhur % Close to the skull, teeth % Smeared with rouge, % In sodden paper clothes % Whose paint ran in the rain : % These children of the poor % Gauded bravely towards % Death's bridal. % % Still and heavy-lidded % In the stilled chauk of Night, % Paupers and vagrants. % Kaun gali gaye Shyam? % % ******************** % % I am in love with a tough inevitability. % I am in love with the River that changes and is still % The river. % % ******************** % % I will give myself to the stranger. % I will hide myself from the beloved % In many veils. % % Shyam? % Shyam? It was a full moon % Over the river % As the children danced the raas. % Dogs howled as we entered % The white city and the karais % Seethed with milk % Painted into dreams % The little boys % Gestured and bowed % In antique Braj, % Voices like small pipes. % And the old women and men % Rocked and cried % Remembering Krishna. % The river ran dark with pale gleams, % Krishna the butter-stealer % The irresistible; % The Laughing Lover % At the trysting place under the trees, % Anachy in the blood. % Earthen gharas loosing milk % Under the well-aimed stone, % Hearths overturned and infants in cradles % Left crying and swinging % As the sound of anklets disappears % Into the woods... The river ran dark. % There is the sound of the flute % Carried on water; the sound % Of piping like water quickening % Through a hollow reed. % % Flash of a blue throat, % Peacock's feather, flash % Of a turmeric-coloured dhoti % And a cry; A low laugh. % A wet ruby quivers on the grass. % % Later the sun sees % Smashed foliage % And a dead-brown smear % Where soon the hoof falls % And the steaming dung. % In the summer the earth cracks open % Gaping with sore mouths. % The river shrinks. % % The woman nags and scolds. % The man returns from office % Older. The price of milk goes up % By the bottle. Cows are tubercular % The shift to the city was hard. % The brother-in-law is doing well % As a railway cleark but now % Refuses to recognize % His relatives. % It could be worse. % Stacked vagrants under bridges % Sleep side by side for warmth % (Till the Municipality decides % To Beautify the City for a visiting official) % Wring out their guts with vile grease % And spit blood like paan-juice. % % Kaun gali gaye Shyam? % Shaym? % Five daughters % And where is the dowry to come from? % Retirement due and no pension. % Brother it could be worse. % Is someone laughing in the street? % It must be someone of loose character % Wait. Did you hear a cry? % Quick, turn your head and scurry by. % What does it matter if one more dies? % Don't we all die like flies? % You may lose you job in the morning. % Under the street-lamp the mendicant singer % Sees the Lotus-Foot palmed tender ad the dawn % Tread silently and disappear % Like a panther into the ageing night. % % ... % % (F b. 1946 Calcutta, schooled at Simla. Vassar college) % % -- THE NOWHERE MAN: Pritish Nandy-- % p.155-163 % % 1 % Come, let us pretend this is a ritual. This hand % in your hair, your tongue seeking mine: this % cataclysmic despair. Let us pretend tonight that % you are mine. Forever. For when daybreak returns, we % shall realise once more that forever means an % empty room, a tired night swirling into nowhere, % when I shore up to your tattered skyline. % % 2 % % At midnight I move in on strangers, for the caress % or the kill. I have come to terms with shadows, % I have been assaulted by gentler lovetimes : once % in a long while a face comes near, our eyes meet % in challenge, or is it love? Our bodies come alive % in secret oneness: one spring ago, terrified to be % touched, you draw me tonight, at last, deep within % your frantic countryside. % % 4 % % The wind disentangles itself from your frenzied body as % hurricanes of dreams follow me: eternity is only a % river reaching towards the sea. My tongue travels to % your navel, and downwards : I cling to your body, my % mouth breathes in the shadow of your breath. Someday % perhaps the sea will reveal itself, the delirium of % the flesh fatigue at dawn. % % 11 % % It hurts to say I am sorry. So let us use unfamiliar words. % The summer has gone the ground's turned cold. The old % road calls me back again. Anothertime we shall meet again: % as strangers or as friends, or perhaps as lovers once % again. Now turn, turn, to the rain again. % % 15 % % Tonight I draw your body to my lips: your hand, your % mouth, your breasts, the small of your back. I draw % blood to every secret nerve and gently kiss their tips, as % you move under me, anchored to a rough sea. I cling to % you, your music and your knees. I touch the secret vibes % of your body, I fill my hands with the darkness of % your hair. This passion alone can resurrect our love. % % (b 1947 Calcutta. Poet, photographer. Padmashri, % poetry ed Ill Weekly) % % --RAIN: Rakshat Puri p.164-- % % On the lake the rain % Brings an explosion of ripples. % Ill luck breaks mirrors. % % The rain tears summer % To ribbons and patchwork days % Cover frail autumn. % % Then dust walls dry leaves % To the lake nursing a patched % Sky in its cold ruins. % % --TO A PROSTITUTE: Shiv K. Kumar-- % % I have come to % join the congregation % wash my hands at the same font % where others have dropped their fingers % and walked away. % % On your forspent thighs % Juvenile tourists who had % only a glimpse of % the inner shrine % have left rude etchings % of name, place and time. % % which, in fact, never change % for my son will ferment % the same yeast % as my father's father % and what you offer me now % was also my mother's gift % to a stranger. % % My wife awaits me around the corner % to reclaim what's left of me. % (b. 1921 Lahore, Prof English U. Hyderabad) % % --THE INDO ANGLIAN: Siddhartha Kak-- % % Introspection scared him. % Aged him. % He found his complexity embarrassing. % % India disturbed him. % A man % he had nothing to do with it. % Yet turning inward % was perplexed to find it there. % % Unsettled by this love and hate; % Love of his thoughts % hate of his words, % he reconciled himself to the fact % that he was mad. % % Silent, % he endures the buffeting % praying for a miracle. % (b 1947 Srinagar TV / stage personality) % % --Contents-- % % A. K. Ramanujan % Prayers to Lord Murgan (5 pages) % Obituary % Love poem for a wife % Small-scale reflections on a great house % The last of the princes % Still another for mother % % Adil Jussawalla % From 'Missing person' % % Agha Shahid Ali % Shaving % Storm % K.L. Saigal % Learning Urdu % Taxidermist % % Arun Kolatkar % The bus % The Priest % Heart of Rain % The door % A low temple % The horseshoe shrine % % Bibhu Prasad Padhi % Rains in Cuttack % For Pablo Neruda % From The Extra Medical Ward % Letters % % Deba Patnaik % Death is not dying % Babna Baya % My father's chair % The clapping of one hand % A toy is no toy if it does not break % Against all silences to come % % Dilip Chitre % Poem in self exile % The nightmare is a peninsula % Untitled % Praxis % Duties of a citizen % Tukaram in heaven, Chitre in hell % % Gieve Patel % Nargol % The arrogant meditation % Soot corwns the stubble % Bodyfears, Here I stand % University % On killing a tree % % Imtiaz Dharker % Going home % % Jayanta Mahapatra % Nowhere % Coming of winter % Song of the river % Grass % The beggar takes it as solace % The Indian way % % Kamala Das % * Ghanashyam % * A man is a season % A wound on my side % Madness is a country % Forest-fire % My son's teacher % The descendants % % Keki N Daruwalla % * The apothecary-I % * The professor condoles % Advice to weak stomachs % Kohoutek % * Bombay prayers % * Mehar Ali -- the keeper of the dead % % Kersy Katrak % The Radharani of the Hevajra Tantra % T For Adil and Veronique % Dadyseth % % Keshav Malik % The kingdom of despair % Queen of hearts % Importance % Vishwarup % % M. F. Husain % Poems % % Mrinalini Sarabhai % Ananda % Worship % % Nissim Ezekiel % Chronic % Minority poem % A small summit % Happening % After reading a prediction % The hill % % Prayag Bandopadhyay % Shadows in the subway % % Pria Karunakar % Iktara: Songs of the mendicant poet % % Pritish Nandy % The nowhere man % % Rakshat Puri % This and that % Rain % Seeker % The painter % Shah Ibrahim % Seasonal round % % Randhir Khare % A hymn in darkness % Scream % On the balcony % Whispering firs % % Ruskin Bond % Lone fox dancing % Your eyes, glad and wondering % Cherry tree % Boy in a cemetery % Not death % % Shiv K. Kumar % A mango vendor % To a prostitute % My mother's death anniversary % Broken columns % Returning home % % Shree Devi % In the eye of the sun 187 [Darjeeling setting] % T A village fair 189 % Homecoming 191 [Meets old lover after her bad car accident] % Yet I return 192 [lover is in too much of a hurry] % Ultimately this 193 [lover is philandering] % % Siddhartha Kak % T The Indo-Anglian % Antara [mixes in a hindi poem] % Victims [woman revenges father, by ?making love?] % Unawares [storm, is like love, unexpected] % % Subhas Saha % The seven stages of love % % Subhoranjan Dasgupta % Lost cities % She who forgets % Mausoleum % Debt-return % A defeatist's slogan for Lenin % % Suresh Kohli % After the war % Perturbed emotions % Calcutta: Earth explodes % % S. Santhi % Encores % Something of you % My name is another Narayan, R. K.; Maitland A Edey (ed); The Financial Expert: A Novel Michigan State College Press, 1953 / Time-Life Books 1966, 243 pages +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; R. K. Laxman (ill); The Mahabharata: A Shortened Modern Prose Version of the Indian Epic Heinemann, 1978, 182 pages ISBN 0434496030, 9780434496037 +MYTH INDIA HINDUISM Narayan, R. K. (Rasipuram Krishnaswamy); The world of Nagaraj William Heinemann 1990 / Indian Thought Publications, 1990, 186 pages ISBN 8185986134, 9788185986135 +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; R. K. Laxman (ill.); Talkative Man Indian Thought Publications, 1986, 148 pages +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; A Writer's Nightmare: Selected Essays, 1958-1988 Penguin Books, 1989, 240 pages ISBN 0140107916, 9780140107913 +ESSAYS INDIA AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % Mathematics is a matter of constitution. It is like music. Some people are % tone deaf... in the same way I am, if I may coin an expression, % "figure-blind." ... To mislead young minds by classifying arithmetic as % elementary mathematics has always seemed to me a base trick. % % In the elementary school in which I read the sums were all about English % life. The characters in the problems were all John and Joan and Albert, and % the calculations pertained to apples and the fares of hansom-cabs. ... but % we soon had sums dealing with the interminable transactions of Rama and % Krishna. 11 Narayan, R. K.; Mr Sampath : The printer of Malgudi Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1949 / Indian Thought 1956/1988, 219 pages +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; My Dateless Diary: An American Journey Penguin Books, 1989, 187 pages ISBN 0140109412, 9780140109412 +TRAVEL USA INDIA-DIASPORA AUTOBIOGRAPHY % % experiences traveling in the U.S. in the late fifties Narayan, R. K.; My Days Orient Paperbacks 1986, 186 pages ISBN +AUTOBIOGRAPHY LITERATURE INDIA Narayan, R. K.; The Bachelor of Arts Indian Thought Publishers 1967 (c 1937), 166 pages +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; The Guide: A Novel Penguin Books, 1980, 220 pages ISBN 0140054537, 9780140054538 +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; The Painter of Signs Penguin, 1982, 142 pages ISBN 0140185496, 9780140185492 +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; The Ramayana: A Modern Prose Version of the Indian Epic Penguin Books, 1977, 192 pages ISBN 0140044280, 9780140044287 +MYTH INDIA RAMAYANA % % suggested by Kamban Ramayana, Tamil, 9th cent Narayan, R. K.; The Vendor of Sweets Methuen 1952 (intro: by Graham Greene) / Penguin 1983, 140 pages ISBN 0140062580, 9780140062588 +FICTION INDIA % ==The prodigal son== % This story touched me personally - perhaps because of the firang-returned % character of Mali - and I could also relate to the conflict within the % family, the daughter in law standing up against the family, and much else. % % I feel Narayan deserves greater respect for his insightful % characterization, which is no less a mirror to the India of the times, % than, say, Jane Austen was to hers. His writing is simple, it does not % strut about beating its chest with the drum of language like a Rushdie or % the whip of anguish like Naipaul, but it is effective. % % ==Excerpts== % % "I've taken to eating beef, and I don't think I'm any the worse for it. % Steak is something quite tasty and juicy. Now I want to suggest why don't % you people start eating beef? It'll solve the problem of useless cattle in % our country and we won't have to beg food from America. ... Jagan felt % outraged. 42 % [cable from Mali:] "Arriving home: another person with me." % % Jagan was puzzled. What sort of a person? He had terrible misgivings and % the added trouble of not being able to talk about it to the cousin, as he % might spread the news of 'another person' all over town. 43 % % His worst misgivings were confirmed on an afternoon when the train dumped % Mali, 'another person' and an enormous quantity of baggage onto the railway % platform and puffed away. The very sight of the streamlined trunks, % suitcases, and corded cartons filled Jagan with uneasiness. The porter had % to call in the boy at the cigarette shop for assistance. Mali kept muttering % without moving his head or lips too much, 'Be careful, awful lot of things % that might break. Have spent a fortune in air-freight.' Jagan slipped into % the background, pushing his cousin to the fore to do all the talking and % receiving. He was overwhelmed by the spectacle of his son, who seemed to % have grown taller, broader, and fairer, and carried himself in long strides. % He wore a dark suit, with an overcoat, an airbag, a camera, an umbrella... % % Jagan felt that he was following a stranger. When Mali approached him, % extending his hand, he tried to shrink away and shield himself behind the % cousin. When he had to speak to his son, with great difficulty he restrained % himself from calling him 'sir' and empoying the honorific plural. % % Matters became worse when Mali indicated the girl at his side and said, "This % is Grace. We are married. Grace, my dad." Complete confusion. Married? % When were you married? You didn't tell me. Don't you have time to talk to % your father? Who is she? Anyway she looks like a Chinese. Don't you know % that one can't marry a Chinese nowadays? They have invaded our borders... Or % perhaps she is a Japanese. How was one to find out? Any indiscreet question % might upset the gentleman with the camera. Jagan threw a panicky look at his % cousin and fled on the pretext of supervising the loading of the baggage into % Gaffur's taxi outside. % % Mali took notice of Gaffur by saying, 'Jalopy going strong?' Gaffur did not % understand the word (which sounded to everyone like the _jilebi prepared in % Jagan's shop). % % Mali occasionally peeped out to say, "Nothing has changed". Grace gazed with % fascination at the streets and bazaars and cooed, "Oh, charming! Charming! % Charming!" % % "Honey, live in it and see what it is like," said Mali, on hearing which % Jagan wondered whether he should address her as Honey or Grace. Time enough % to settle that question. % % ... % % He began to avoid people. His anxiety was lest the lawyer or printer or % anyone else should stop him on thestreet to inquire about his % daughter-in-law. He walked hurriedly to his shop with downcast eyes. Even % his cousin found great stretches of silence when they met. Jagan had grown % unwilling to talk about his son. Everything about him had become an % inconvenient question. 44 % % Mali was playing a gramophone or a tape-recorder or displaying to his friend % a polaroid camera or one or the other of the hundred things he'd brought with % him, which had included a wrapped package for Jagan. Grace had pressed it % into his hands with: "Father, this is for you." It was a pale yellow casket % with compartments containing spoons, forks, and knives. He had examined it, % turned it round in his hand and said, "Beautiful! But what is it?" % Grace replied, "It's a picnic hamper. Mali thought you would appreciate it." % "Of course, it's welcome," Jagan had said, wondering how one used it, and % locked it up in the almirah. 46 % % [One morning, Grace parts the curtain and entering his part of the house, % starts cleaning it up, like a good Indian daughter-in-law. Gradually she % arranges a meeting where Mali discusses "business" like a telephone for the % house, with his father. ] % % Jagan noticed that his son wore socks under his sandals, and wante dto cry % out, "Socks should never be worn, because they are certain to heat the blood % through the interference with the natural radiation which occurs through % one's soles, and also because you insulate yourself against beneficial % magnetic charges of the earth's surface. I have argued in my book that this % is one of the reasons, a possible reason, for heart attacks in European % countries... " While he was busy with these thoughts, he was also dimly % aware that Mali had been talking. 51 % % Tamil proverb: Even if eighty million ideas float across your mind, you % cannot wear more than four cubits of cloth or eat more than a little measure % of rice at a time. 53 % % % "Boys must have their own vehicles nowadays; they don't like to walk," % generalized Jagan. "I always like to move on my feet, but these are days of % speed; people must go from place to place quickly. They have more to do than % we had, don't you think so? Mali has never fancied walking. He has always % cycled. I bought him his first cycle when he was seven years old..." % % Jagan is shocked to learn from Grace that they had never married. He % has been living in the same house with the defilement of a son living % in with a woman he's not married to. Meanwhile, Grace is being dumped % by Mali, who has used up the $2K that she had in savings; he wants to % send her back to the US, but she goes off to visit a "friend". Jagan % cleans up his side of the house and insulates it completely from his sons' half. % % PRIVACY: % But all the passers-by will watch us, said Mali. % Jagan asked, 'Why should not people look at us? What's wrong with us?' % 'People must respect other people's privacy, that's all. We don't % find it in this country. In America, no one stares at another.' % % p.112-132: well-off orthodox Tamil brahmin wedding, c.1920s or 30s maybe - Jagan goes to see % the bride, well-instructed on decorum, (food :leave most of % it untouched, don't stare at the girl, don't talk too much) and then % the fixing of the marriage - the bride's father has them count the % money (half in advance). % % When they were gone, Jagan's mother and her relations went in and lost % no time in assesing the value of the clothes and silver left by them % as presents. 121 % % and the wedding itself (an elder, Jagan's % father's elder cousin, who "held the highest precedence", is given a % torn plantain-leaf - threatens to develop into a first-class crisis, % but girl's father openly apologizes... p.123). The women in the bridegroom's party % are up in arms because a gold waist-belt is not all gold but gold % pieces joined with silk cords, almost breaking off the marriage. % Jagan remonstrates, "This is the latest fashion, nowadays, girls don't % want to be weighed down with all that massive gold." At shich they % became very critical of him, saying that he had already become % hen-pecked... % % When they were alone, Jagan spent all his time in love-making. He % lost count of time. He found his education a big nuisance... failed % in every exam... % % In an orthodox household with all the pujas and the gods, a % menstruating woman had to isolate herself, as the emanations from her % person were supposed to create a sort of magnetic defilement, and for % three days she was fed in a far-off corner of the house, and was % unable to move about freely. % % bus trip - intimate conversations between families - 128-9 % % p.130: amazingly real harangue by his mother at d-in-l for doubly % adding salt to the pot; drawing in the gold waist-band (also % p.125), and % going on and on until she goes off in a huff. % % No one who prays at that temple is ever disappointed with a daughter % 131 % % [after the son, Ambika] held herself up oroudly, having now attained % the proper status in the family. 132 % % tears blurred his sight, until the cousin looked distorted, % CORRUGATED, and dwarfish. 137 % % --- % % Both Narayan's A vendor of sweets, as well as Achebe's Arrow of God, % relate to the meeting of cultures. In both, the westerner is viewed % completely from the viewpoint, and indeed, in the idiom, of the native. % % In Narayan, the west is a more distant presence, as the culture in % which the narrative is set is by and large unperturbed by its % incursion. The story is told in unadorned English, completely % unpretentious, with an amazing ear for narrative, describing the most % intricate convolutions of thought. Page after page, one seems to meet % people one is familiar to, re-living their lives in a culture that is % close enough to being my own. Jagan emerges as an ineffectual % idealist, who has raised his son without really bonding much with % him. % % Achebe's Arrow of God, though written fifteen years later, is set % much earlier, when the tribal traditions of Nigeria are first % encountering white supremacy, and here the encounter with the west is % far more intrusive. The language itself is transformed, as the colourful % Igbo language is cast into English. The energetized telling of the story % of the encounter with empire is razor sharp in its brilliance. % % But Narayan's tale, withe the Traditional but ineffective Jagan; his % difficulties with his son who returns from the US with a completely % unexpected "wife", and dreams of setting up a busines with his father's % savings... The whole tale makes for an amazing plot. Jagan's character, the % dialogues, the details of the social and other rituals, the NRI subtext, % are all impeccably told. % % It would be interesting to have the timid, ineffectual Jagan meet the fiery, % pwowerful Ezeulu of Umuaro... They would have much to talk about, the lack % of filial piety in the young generations, to begin with. Narayan, R. K.; Under the Banyan Tree and Other Stories Viking NY 1985, Hardcover 193 pages ISBN 0670804525, 9780670804528 +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R. K.; Waiting for the Mahatma: A Novel Methuen 1955 / Indian Thought Publications, 1964, 256 pages +FICTION INDIA Narayan, R.K.; The Indian Epics Retold : Ramayana , Mahabharata, Gods Demons and Others Viking Penguin India 1995 +MYTHOLOGY INDIA Narayan, R.K.; Syd Harrex (intro); A story-teller's world: Stories, essays, sketches Penguin India 1989 142 pages ISBN 0140128441 +ESSAYS AUTOBIOGRAPHY Narlikar, Jayant Vishnu; The Return of Vaman: A Science-fiction Novel Ravi Dayal 1989 (distr: Orient Longman), 157 pages ISBN 0863110002, 9780863110009 +SCIENCE-FICTION Narlikar, Jayant Vishnu; The Scientific Edge: The Indian Scientist from Vedic to Modern Times Penguin Books 2003 216 pages ISBN 0143030280 +SCIENCE INDIA HISTORY % % The famous astrophysicist and popular science writer Jayant Narlikar % reviews Indian science across the millennia, distinguishing fact from % fiction. What aspects should we be proud of, and what red herrings (like % "Vedic Mathematics") should we carefully shun? % % --The mathematics that was not quite Vedic-- % % Narilkar is particularly scathing about the sutras introduced by the % late Shankacharya of Puri, Bharati Krishna Tirtha maharaj, in his widely % read book [[krishna-1992-vedic mathematics-sixteen|Vedic Mathematics]], in that there % exists no primary vedic text where these so called "sutras" appear. On the % other hand, as original work, they certainly do not add anything to % mathematical knowledge (unlike, for example, the diary scribblings of % Srinivasa Ramanujan). % % The formulas in the book are claimed to be "vedic", with a source in the % _Atharva Veda_, but they appear to have been actually formulated by Krishna % Tirtha maharaj himself: % % K.S. Shukla, a renowned scholar of ancient Indian mathematics... % recalled meeting Swamiji, showing him an authorized edition of % _Atharva Veda_ and pointing out that the sixteen sutras were not in % any of its appendices (_parishiShTas_). Swamiji is said to have % replied that they occurred in his _parishiShTa_ and in no other! In % short, Swamiji claimed the sutras to be Vedic on his own authority and % no other. p.27 % % Narlikar goes on to comment that "no one, howsoever exalted, has the right or % privilege to add anything supplementary to the Vedas and claim it is as % authentic as the Vedas themselves, or else there is no authenticity left in % any [original] part of the Vedas." % % Another problem with the sutras is that some of them deal with topics like % recurring decimal expansions of fractions such as 1/29; such fractions were % almost certainly not known in vedic times. Narlikar, Jayant Vishnu; Violent Phenomena in the Universe Oxford University Press 1984, 218 pages ISBN 0192891464 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY COSMOLOGY ASTROPHYSICS Narlikar, Jayant Vishnu; Subir Roy (ill.); Bal Phondke (ed.); It Happened Tomorrow National Book Trust, 1993, 270 pages ISBN 8123706197, 9788123706191 +SCIENCE-FICTION-SHORT INDIA ANTHOLOGY % * Collection of 19 Select Science Fiction Stories from Various Indian Languages % ==Contents== % 1. Jayant V. Narlikar : The ice age cometh % 2. Bal Phondke : The imposter % 3. Laxman Londhe : Einstein the second % 4. Subodh Jawadekar : A journey into darkness % 5. Niranjan S. Ghate : The man % 6. Arun Mande : Ruby % 7. Shubhada Gogate : Birthright % 8. Anish Deb : Catastrophe in blue % 9. Sirshendu Mukhopadhyay : Time % 10. Niranjan Sinha : The elevation % 11. Sujatha : Dilemma % 12. Rajashekar Bhoosnurmath : Venus is watching % 13. Sanjay Havanur : The lift % 14. Debabrata Dash : An encounter with God % 15. Mukul Sharma : Twice upto a time % 16. R.N. Sharma : The second coming % 17. Kenneth Doyle : Rain % 18. Devendra Mewari : Goodbye, Mr. Khanna % 19. Arvind Mishra : The adopted son % % --Take a trip across the galaxy, the Marathi way-- % Article on Indian Science Fiction by R. Krishna, [http://www.dnaindia.com/report.asp?newsid=1160537|DNA] Apr 2008 % % A couple belonging to a higher caste go in for artificial insemination. % However, the sperm donor belongs to a lower caste. To what caste will the % child born belong? % % This question is raised in one of Bal Phondke's recent science fiction % stories. The interesting thing is that this science fiction story, is % written in Marathi. % % From Mumbai to Sangli, science fiction in Marathi has many fans. And thanks % to the a growing interest in science among the youngsters, the fan-base is % expanding. Apart from books, hundreds of sci-fi stories are printed in the % special annual Diwali magazine of Marathi publishing houses. % % Marathi sci-fi stories started appearing regularly during the 1950s -- % most of them adaptations of classics by Jules Verne and HG Wells. % The genre took off in the seventies. According to Bal Phondke, former % director of National Institute of Science Communication and a popular % science fiction writer, there were two reasons behind this "meteoric rise": % Marathi Vidnyan Parishad (MVP) and Jayant Narlikar. % % In 1970, the MVP, a body that promotes science among the masses in % Maharashtra, started a science fiction writing competition, which was kept % open to participants of all ages. AP Deshpande, secretary, MVP, informed % that the idea then was to present science in a palatable form to the masses. % % Most of the leading exponents of Marathi science fiction today had never % attempted to write a science fiction story until they decided to participate % in this competition, which is held every year to this day. "I used to write % family-based fiction until then. When I won the competition, it gave me the % boost to write science fiction," said Laxman Londhe, whose story, Einstien % the Second, was the lone Indian entry in The Road to Science Fiction -- % Around the World, a collection of sci-fi stories written all over the world. % Londhe was a lawyer by profession. % % The 63-year-old was always interested in science. "I took up law after my % graduation only to fulfil familial responsibilities. However, I kept in % touch with science and followed all scientific developments keenly. When I % heard of MVP's competition, I decided to try my hand at science fiction," he % said. % % In 1974, MVP received an entry by Narayan Vinayak Jagtap, who won the % competition that year. It turned out that Jagtap, in fact, was Jayant % Narlikar, who wrote under a pseudo name since he didn't want to influence % the judges' decision in his favour (he was famous then already as the % co-developer of the Hoyle-Narlikar theory on cosmology. Sir Fred Hoyle, % Narlikar's mentor at Cambridge University, and a science fiction writer % himself, encouraged his student to try his hand at the genre. Narlikar, % however, wanted to write in his own language. % % He finally started work on his first story after returning to India, during % a conference in Ahmedabad. "The lecture was really boring. I took a piece of % paper and started writing my story -- I completed about one-thirds of it % during the lecture," said Narlikar. The story was mentioned by Durga % Bhagwat, president of the Marathi Sahitya Sammelan (Marathi Literary Meet) % in 1974 during her special address where she said that it looked like a new % beginning in science fiction. % % It was indeed a new beginning because it was from that point on, that % Marathi publications started carrying sci-fi stories in larger % numbers. While Narlikar downplays his role in popularising the genre, his % work continues to attract more Maharashtrians to science fiction -- % especially the youth. % % "I just happened to see a book by Narlikar, who I knew was a renowned % scientist. Out of curiosity I picked up this book called Virus and found it % really good. So I started reading his other books," said Aditya Panse, a % 22-year-old CA from Pune, who is now a fan of Marathi sci-fi. % % "The tastes of our readers have been changing since the last 10 years. Apart % from science fiction we are publishing many science columns, which too are % growing in popularity," said Vilas Adhyapak, chief coordinator, supplements % of Belgaum-based newspaper Tarun Bharat. % % "Formulas and theories are unattractive and even frightening, but in the % story medium you convey the essence in an agreeable form," said % Narlikar. Moreover, as Londhe puts it, "Man's life is moulded by % science. Questions like 'What is life?' and 'Who am I?' are no longer purely % philosophical, but also scientific." Science fiction may not provide the % answers, but it can sure make us think about science in an entirely % different way.r_krishna@dnaindia.net Nash, Ogden; I'm a Stranger Here Myself Little, Brown and company 1939, 283 pages +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR HUMOUR Nash, Ogden; Linnell Smith (ed); Isabel Eberstadt (ed); I Wouldn't Have Missed It: Selected Poems of Ogden Nash Little, Brown 1975, 407 pages ISBN 0316598305 +POETRY HUMOUR Nasrin, Taslima; Ashim Chowdhury (tr.); Love poems of Taslima Nasreen Rupa 2004 ISBN 8129104288q +POETRY TRANSLATION BENGALI INDIA BANGLADESH Nath, Rajinder (ed.); Theater India no. 2 National School of Drama, nov 1999 +DRAMA INDIA HINDI TRANSLATION % % Bhisham Sahni: Hanush (tr: by author) p.30-101 % Sumata Banerjee: "Theater of Badal Sircar" % K.V. Akshara: "Dreams of Kannada Theatre" % Kumar Roy: Bangla plays post 1980 % V.M. Badola: Hindi plays post 1980 % Ayyappa Paniker: Malayalam plays post 1980 Natsuki, Shizuko; Robert B. Rohmer (tr.); Portal of the Wind Ballantine Books (Mm), 1990, 224 pages ISBN 034536032X, 9780345360328 +SCIENCE-FICTION JAPAN MYSTERY % % A well-crafted science fiction story that is a page-turner, while % revealing a well-crafted plot. % --Quotation-- % From time to time I have thought about this young man whom % I had never met who gave me his body. I have a strong sense % of gratitude for this vital young man with his beautiful arms % and legs which are now mine. % % And yet, as I begin to regain the use of this body, I feel % frightened. At such times I am very much aware that it is my % mind and consciousness is that is running his body. Or, % perhaps we cannot say that at all. Maybe it is still an open % question whether it is I who am still alive or the other % young man whose body I inhabit. Nauman, St. Elmo; Ishwar C. Sharma (intro); Dictionary of Asian Philosophies Philosophical Library, 1978, 372 pages ISBN 802221513 +REFERENCE PHILOSOPHY Needleman, Jacob; The Heart of Philosophy Penguin Group USA 2003, 237 pages ISBN 1585422517 +PHILOSOPHY Nehru, Jawaharlal; Toward Freedom: The Autobiography of Jawaharlal Nehru Beacon Press, 1961, 440 pages +AUTOBIOGRAPH%Y INDIA HISTORY % Nehru, Jawaharlal; Dorothy Norman (ed.); Nehru, the First Sixty Years: Presenting in His Own Words... John Day Co., 1965 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY INDIA Neruda, Pablo; Alistair Reid (tr.); Isla Negra (Spanish title: Memorial de Isla Negra 1964) Farrar, Straus and Giroux 1981 / Rupa 1993, 415 pages +POETRY TRANSLATION SPANISH LATIN-AMERICA BILINGUAL NOBEL-1971 Nesin, Aziz; Joseph S. Jacobson (tr.); Istanbul Boy (Böyle Gelmiş, Böyle Gitmez, That's how it was But Not how It's Going to be, the Autobiography of Aziz Nesin Part 1) Center for Middle Eastern Studies, University of Texas at Austin, 1977, 227 pages ISBN 0292738102 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY TURKEY Newby, Eric; A book of travellers' tales William Collins 1985 / Picador Pan 1986, 574 pages ISBN 0330293907 +TRAVEL ANTHOLOGY Newby, Eric; Slowly Down the Ganges Picador 1983, 298 pages ISBN 0330280236 +TRAVEL INDIA Newcombe, Nora S.; Janellen Huttenlocher; Making Space: The Development of Spatial Representation and Reasoning MIT Press, 2000, 262 pages ISBN 0262140691, 9780262140690 +SPATIAL COGNITIVE Nicholls, John; From Neuron to Brain Sinauer Associates, 2001 ISBN 0878934391 +NEURO-SCIENCE BRAIN ANATOMY Nierenberg, Gerard; Henry H. Calero; How to Read a Person Like a Book Pocket Books (Simon & Schuster) 1990, 192 pages ISBN 0671735578 +PSYCHOLOGY BODY-LANGUAGE Niles, Edith; Palmistry: Your Fate in Your Hands HC Publishers, 1969, 223 pages +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY Nilsson, Lennart; Jan Lindberg; David H. Ingvar; Stig Nordfeldt; Rune Pettersson; Ilona Munck (tr.); Behold Man: A Photographic Journey of Discovery Inside the Body Albert Bonniers Forlag 1973 / Little, Brown, 1974, 254 pages ISBN 0316607525, 9780316607520 +HEALTH ANATOMY PICTURE-BOOK Nilsson, Lennart; Lars Hamberger; A Child is Born Bantam Dell Pub Group, 1990, 213 pages ISBN 0385302371, 9780385302371 +HEALTH ANATOMY HUMAN Ninh, Bảo; Frank Palmos (tr.); The Sorrow of War: A Novel Minerva, 1994, 216 pages ISBN 074938560X, 9780749385606 +FICTION VIETNAM MILITARY % % ==Excerpts== % % That was the dry season when the sun burned harshly, the wind blew fiercely, % and the enemy sent napalm spraying through the jungle and a sea of fire % enveloped them, spreading like the fires of hell. Troops in the fragmented % companies tried to regroup, only to be blown out of their shelters again as % they went mad, became disoriented and threw themselves into nets of bullets, % dying in the flaming inferno. Above them helicopters flew at tree-top % height and shot them almost one by one, the blood spreading out, spraying % from their backs, flowing like red mud. 2 % % -- % % Just the week before, in a battle with Saigon commandos on the other side of % the mountain, Kien had truly made fun of death. When the Southern ARVN had % faced his own Northern NVA troops both sides had quickly scattered, rushing % to take cover behind tree trunks and then firing blindly. But Kien had % calmly walked forward. The enemy fired continuously from behind a tree ahead % of him but Kien hadn't even bothered to duck. He walked on lazily, seemingly % oblivious to the fire. One southern soldier behind a tree fired hastily and % the full magazine of thirty rounds from his AK exploded loudly around Kien, % but he walked on unscratched. Kien had not returned fire even when just a % few steps from his prey, as though he wanted to give the enemy a chance to % survive, to give him more time to change magazines, or time to take sure aim % and kill him. % % But in the face of Kien's audacity and cool the man had lost % courage; trembling, he dropped his machine gun. % % 'Shit!' Kien spat out in disgust, then pulled the trigger from close range, % snapping the ARVN soldier away from the tree, thyen shredding him. % % 'Ma... aaaaaa!' the dying man screamed. 'Aaaaa...' 13-14 % % Remember the Playcan fighting in 1972? Remember the pile of corpses in the % men's quarters? We were up to our ankles in blood, splashing through blood. % I sused to do anything to avoid stabbing with bayonets or bashing skulls in % with my rifle butt, but now I've got used to it. 17 % % It was hard to remember a time when his whole personality and character had % been intact, a time before the cruelty and the destruction of war had warped % his soul. A time when he had been deeply in love, passionate, aching with % desire, hilariously frivolous and light-hearted, or quickly depressed by love % and suffering. Or blushing in embarrassment. When he, too, was worthy of % being a lover and in love... 26-7 % % But war was a world with no home, no roof, no comforts. A miserable journey, % of endless drifting. War was a world without real men, without real women, % without feeling. 27 % % [Afterwards] Often in the middle of a busy street, in broad daylight, I've % suddenly become lost in a daydream. On smelling the stink of rotten meat % I've suddenly imagined I was back crossing Hamburger Hill in 1972, walking % over strewn corpses. The stench of death is often so overpowering I have to % stop in the middle of the pavement, holding my nose, while startled, % suspicious people step around me, avoiding my mad stare. 42-3 % % In my bedroom, on many nights the helicopters attack overheaded. The dreaded % whump-whump-whump of their rotor blades bring horror for us in the field. I % curl up in defence against the expected vapour-streak and the howling of % their rockets. ... But the whump-whump-whump continues without the attack, % and the helicopter images dissolve, and I see in its place a ceiling fan. % Whump-whump-whump. 43 % % And me already forty. An age I once thought distant, strange, somhow % unattainable. 43 % % [Self-reference] Is this the author who avoids reading anything about any % war, the Vietnam war or any other great wars> The one who is frightened by % war stories? Yet who himself cannot stop writing war stories, stories of % rifles firing, bombs dropping, enemies and comrades, wet and dry seasons in % battle. In fact, the one who cannot write about anything else? 51 % % When starting this novel, the first in his life, he planned a post-war plot. % He started by writing about the MIA Remains-Gathering team, those % about-to-be-demobilized solidiers on the verge of returning to ordinary % civilian life. // But relentlessly, his pen disobeyed him. 51 % % [Kien] feels that as a sone he had not sufficiently loved or respected his % father. [see "hieu", Davieson] 52 % % On summer evenings when there were power blackouts and it was too hot inside, % everyone came out to sit out in front, near the only water tap servicing the % whole three-storey building. 55 % % The tap trickled, as drop by drop every story was told. Nothing remained % secret. People said that Mrs. Thuy, the teacher widowed since her twenties, % who was about to retire and become a grandmother, had suddenly fallen in love % with Mr. Tu, the bookseller living on the corner of the same street. The two % old people had tried to hide their love but had failed. It was true love, % something that can't be easily hidden. 55 % % The spirit of Hanoi is strongest in the night, even stronger in the rain. 62 % % He had tried desperately to forget Phuong, but she was unforgettable. He % longed for her still. Nothing lasted forever in this world, he knew that. % Even love and sorrow inside an aging man would finally dissipate under the % realization that his suffering, his tortured thoughts, were small and % meaningless in the overall scheme of things. 64 % % The sorrow of war inside a soldier's heart was in a strange way similar to % the sorrow of love. It was a kind of nostalgia, like the immense sadness of % a world at dusk. 86 % % The sorrow of the battlefield could not normally be pinpointed to one % particular event, or even one person. If you focused on any one event, it % would become a tearing pain. 86 % % [Vietnamese saying:] One's life is only a handspan; he who sleeps too much % shortens it by half. 107 % % [Phuong and Kien meet by the lake. She has come wearing a daring swimsuit % under her uniform. After the swim, she dares him to make love. % (In the new communist world, sex, love, % and marriage are the "Three Don'ts' among the young people).] % As he kissed, a sudden sharp pang struck within him and he breathed in % sharply, withdrawing. Phuong reacted with fright, shame, and confusion, % rolling herself away and buttoning her blouse over her swimsuit. 123 % I've often wondered why I loved you so passionately. I'm a free spirit, a % rebel out of step in these warring times. You're perfectly suited to them. % Despite these great differences we loved each other, regardless of everything % else. 124 % % [Eventually] he fell into a warm dreamlike state, and he began unbuttoning % her blouse, uncovering her beautiful pale breasts which rose between his eyes % and the dark sky. He moved gently and began suckling her, softly at first, % then with a strong passion, holding her breasts between both hands and % tasting her, young and sweet. But he dared not accept her challenge to make % love to her. 127 % % [Indeed, in the entire story, he never makes love to her. She accompanies % him to the front, through a night of gruelling bombings on their troop % train. At one point he is thrown out of the goods compartment they are in, % and as he is leaving he sees a big burly man raping Phuong. After many % hours, when he comes back, she is almost in a trance, practically naked, and % blood trickling between her legs. 150-167. % Later, after the war, it seems she has taken many lovers. Eventually she % moves away.] % % '... I can't help myself, but I also have to live. I'll probably die some % sinful, pleasurable death. But ignore me, I'm finished. This is the way % I'll see my life out,' she said. % % He pleaded with her to return, saying naive and foolish things, which she % ignored. He said he wanted to live with her again, instead of just next door % to her. But she cut in, "Don't even think about it. It's over. We deserved % to have had a happy life together, but events conspired against us. You know % that. You know the circumstances as well as I do. Let's go our own separate % ways from now on. Forever. It's the only way."... 134 % % As she was leaving she turned as leaned against the door. 'Forgive me, and % now forget me,' she said. 'I may not know what exactly my furure holds, but % I do know we can't meet again.' % % She departed, forever. He had had only two loves in his entire life. Phuong % at seventeen in the pre-war days, and Phuong now, after the war. 135 % % --author bio-- % b. Hanoi 1952. Served with the Glorious 27th Youth Brigade. Of the five % hundred who went to war with the brigade in 1969, he is one of ten who % survived. % % Vietnamese title : Than Phan Cua Tinh Yeu, 1991, English version by Frank % Palmos from (French?) translation by Phan Thanh Hao, 1994. Nivedita, Sister [Margaret E. Noble]; Footfalls of Indian history Advaita Ashrama 1980 +INDIA HISTORY % Buddhist cities, Rajgir, Ajanta, Fa-Hian, Elephanta, Vaishnavism under the % Guptas. Pompeii, Varanasi. Nivedita, Sister [Margaret E. Noble]; Ananda Kentish Coomaraswamy; Hindus and Buddhists: Myths and Legends Bracken Books, 1986, 425 pages ISBN 1859580084, 9781859580080 +INDIA MYTH HINDUISM BUDDHISM Nixon, Richard Milhous; Leaders Warner Books 1982, 371 pages ISBN 0446512494 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY MODERN Norberg-Schultz, Christian; Joern Utzon; Yukio Futagawa (photo); Global Architecture: Jørn Utzon: Sydney Opera House, Sydney Australia 1957-73 GA 54, A.D.A. Edita Tokyo, 1980, 48 pages ISBN 4871400549, 9784871400541 +ARCHITECTURE AUSTRALIA Norbu, Jamyang; Mandala of Sherlock Holmes HarperCollins 1999 / 2003 ISBN 8172233647 +FICTION TIBET MYSTERY Norman, David; John Sebbick (ill); Dinosaur! Boxtree, 1994, 288 pages ISBN 1852839252, 9781852839253 +BIOLOGY DINOSAUR Norman, Marc; Tom Stoppard; Shakespeare in Love Faber, 1999, 169 pages ISBN 0571201083, 9780571201082 +FICTION SCREENPLAY North, John; The Norton History of Astronomy and Cosmology (Norton History of Science) W. W. Norton & Company 1995-01 (Paperback, 600 pages $18.95) ISBN 9780393311938 / 0393311937 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY HISTORY Nuruddin, Farah; Maps Pan Books, UK 1986 / Pantheon Books Random House 1987-08-12 (Paperback, 256 pages $7.95) ISBN 9780394755489 / 0394755480 +FICTION AFRICA SOMALIA Nwapa, Flora; Efuru Heinemann, 1966, 288 pages ISBN 0435900269 +FICTION AFRICA NIGERIA Nye, Naomi Shihab; 19 Varieties of Gazelle: Poems of the Middle East Greenwillow Books 2002, 142 pages ISBN 0060097655 +POETRY MIDDLE-EAST O'Brian, Patrick; The Wine-dark Sea HarperCollins 1997, 358 pages ISBN 0006499317 +FICTION SEA SAIL O'Byrne, John; David H. Levy; Skywatching Fog City Press, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 1877019135, 9781877019135 +ASTRONOMY PICTURE-BOOK STAR-GAZING O'Connor, Garry; Peter Brook; Gilles Abegg (photo); The Mahabharata: Peter Brook's Epic in the Making Hodder & Stoughton, 1989, 159 pages ISBN 0340501510, 9780340501511 +DRAMA INDIA MYTH EPIC PICTURE-BOOK O'Neill, Eugene; The Iceman Cometh: A Play Random house, 1946, 260 pages +DRAMA CLASSIC O'Shea, Michael; The Brain: A Very Short Introduction Oxford University Press, 2002 ISBN 0192853929, 9780192853929 +BRAIN HISTORY NEURO-SCIENCE % % A readable introduction to the history, mechanics origins and functions of % the brain. Excellent coverage of the basics! % % The opening chapter starts with a somewhat philosophical but engaging % discussion of your (the reader's) brain, proceeds to more concrete topics. % % ==Chapter 2: From humours to cells: components of mind== % % A good run through the history of the human endeavour to understand the % brain, from Leonardo's speculation about visual centers in the brain, to % Golgi's staining approaches that highlighted the shape of an occasional % neuron, but it was not recognized as a individual cell or neuron - at the % time the brain was thought to be a vast continuous network (reticula) % without any cellular units as in the rest of the body. It is Ramon y Cajal % who formulated the neuron doctrine, revealing not only the cellular % structure of the brain, but in what O'Shea calls a "defining moment in % neuroscience", his positing a polarized, information processing role for % these complex cells, with the dendrites acting as inputs, and the long axon % as output processes. % % It is instructive to read about Cajal's surprise on encountering insect % neurons that "are as complex and display as much % diversity as neurons in the human cortex": % % the quality of the psychic machine does not increase with the % zoological hierarchy. It is as if we are attempting to equate the % qualities of a great wall clock with those of a miniature watch. % % honey bees: 10^6 neurons % snails: 2x 10^4 % primitive worms (nematodes) ~ 300 % humans - 10^10 or so % % In 1906 Cajal shared the Nobel Prize for Physiology and Medicine % with Golgi, ‘in recognition of their work on the structure of the % nervous system’, It was the first jointly shared Nobel Prize, % and it was controversial because of Golgi's conviction that % Cajal was wrong to reject the reticular theory. % % % This image illustrates the variety of neurons. Though the neurons are % labelled a,b,c... I couldn't find any description anywhere. a is a % purkinje cell, and b most likely a pyramidal cell. % % Ends with an aside on phrenology, the discredited "science" of measuring % the strength of an individual's various "faculties" by measuring bumps on % the skull. % % ==Chapter 3: Signalling in the brain: getting connected== % % A quick run through the physiology of the neuron and neurochemistry of its % connections. Action % potentials, synapses, nerve impulse speeds (up to 120 m/s), % neurotransmitters, ion channels, membrane voltages, polarization, all % summarized in 14 terse pages. % % Much was learned about the neuron from experiments on the squid - has a giant % axon - 1mm dia - basis of our knowledge of sodium and potassium flows, and % the ionic theory of action potentials (Alan Lloyd Hodgkin and Andrew Fielding % Huxley, 1940s, NP 1963) % % ==Chapter 4: From the Big Bang to the big brain== % % In early creatures the neurons would have been connected in a diffuse net % (e.g. hydra); but with the emergence of animals with "bilaterally symmetric % body plans" which gave these creatures a "head" where the mouth, and hence % more sensors, were located. % % The embryonic developmental process of the brain echoes its evolutionary % origins. What we know as the cortex is the frontmost part or the % telencephalon. The forebrain is very minor in fish amphibians and reptiles, % and is larger in mammals, but in primates it enlarges disproportionately, and % comes to completely surround the rest of the forebrain and the midbrain. % % For the human, the pre-frontal cortex more than tripled in size in the last % 2mn years. % % --Neuro-anatomy-- % Quick descriptions of the function and anatomy of the different main parts in % terms of the three main (historical) segments - the forebrain (all of the % cortex, as well as the basal ganglia and the diencephalon), the midbrain, % and the hindbrain (together the brainstem). % % hindbrain : medulla, pons, and cerebellum % midbrain: substantia nigra, inferior colliculus, superior colliculus, and % the reticular formation (extending into the medulla) % forebrain % - % - diencephalon part of limbic system, the thalamus, and hypothalamus % hypothalamus, is very small in size yet controls important functions % such as sex, emotion, the interpretation of smells, the regulation of % body temperature, hunger, and thirst. Also controls body’s hormonal % system. % % LIMBIC SYSTEM: forming the rim or limbus between the two hemispheres. % includes the amygdala and the hippocampus that are, in an evolutionary % sense, the oldest parts of the forebrain. In reptiles backwards, % hippocampus involved in decision responses to olfactory sense; in mammals % and man - major role in memory. also includes hypothalamus. % % ==Chapter 5 Sensing, perceiving, and acting== % % Details of the visual system - the eye, and cross-cranial lines leading to % the occipetal lobes. % % Optical fiber - about 10^6 ganglion cells. % % Integrating sound with vision - turning the gaze to the source of sound - the % diff in time in the two ears is no more than a few hundred microseconds - in % fact we can discriminate upto 10 microseconds. % % audio system - Medial Superior Olive - MSO - uses the coincidence clock at at % a series of neurons arranged anatomically so the signal reaches in opposite % times from the two ears to gauge the disparity in the two signals. % The neuron which gets both signals simultaneously is determined by % coincidence, and its offset from the center of the array is % indicative of direction. % % For higher frequencies, the acoustic shadow of the head itself is used - the % amplitudes differ in the two ears. % % ==Chapter 6: Memories are made of this== % % Types of memory- short and long term memory. How are LT memories formed? % Not the case that over time, memories get faded progressively; far from % it, certain memories are formed actively, and are represented by "robust % alterations in the brain’s chemical and physical make-up." % In comparison, % short-term and working memory is relatively unstable. % % What gets converted? Emotion plays a big role - for example, % % the vivid memory we have of precisely what we were doing when for % instance we first saw the news of the 9/11 attack ... we remember the % important details of that grave event, but we also remember many % trivial facts associated with what we were doing at the time. These % are memories that in normal circumstances would certainly have been % quickly forgotten. Flash bulb memory shows that emotional association % is a powerful facilitator of long-term memory formation. % % These processes of course are completely our image of ourselves as conscious % creatures, aware of our world, and altering who we think we are, % (see [[schacter-2001-how-mind-forgets|How the mind forgets and remembers: The Seven Sins of Memory]]). % % Some memories - e.g. motor tasks like riding a bicycle - are never forgotten % - so they are more robustly encoded. Complex motor skills acquisition % involves the basal ganglia and the cerebellum; but these memories are % implicit. % % --Episodic Memory-- % Episodic Memory, on the other hand, consists of memories of events or % episodes. These differ from memory for facts in several ways: % % First, we can acquire a memory for a fact [by repetition], but a % remembered episode, a childhood visit to the zoo, only happened once and % there is no opportunity for learning the event by rehearsal. Secondly, a % fact is a fact, our semantic memory for a new telephone number is % therefore either true or false. ... Episodic memories are not so easily % verified. My sister and I may have very different memories of that visit % to the zoo. So episodic memories are personal, highly selective, % idiosyncratic, and possibly false, but they may also be richly complex % and movie-like in character. They constitute the stories we tell % ourselves about our past, they are the things we would write about in % our autobiography. 88 % % UNCONSCIOUS / REPRESSED MEMORIES: In the 1940s US neurosurgeon Wilder % Penfield performed operations on conscious epileptic patients - % electrically stim small regions of cerebral cortex ==> patients reported % very detailed memories of long past events, which were not conscious other % wise. Repeated stimulation ==> same memory. % % Hippocampus as locus of memory - detailed mental maps (MRI). % London taxi drivers - only the hippocampi are significantly larger. % % my genes and yours use the same genetic code as worms, flies, % chrysanthemums, brewers’ yeast, and even slime mould ... 91 % % --How memories form : Eric Kandel and the Sea Slug-- % How do we know about our learning processes? Relates the interesting story of % Eric R. Kandel who in the 1960s worked on the giant sea slug % _Aplysia californica_. % % The Aplysia brain has about 20,000 neurons, some of which are large % enough to be visible to the naked eye. ... Kandel and co-workers % studied [the habituation response to] a reflex in which the sea slug % withdraws its gill protectively in response to a mild touch stimulus to % a body-part called siphon. If the stimulus to the siphon is repeated a % number of times, the gill withdrawal reflex becomes weaker until % finally the animal ignores the touch stimulus. The waning of % sensitivity to repeated stimulation is known as habituation and is a % very simple form of learning found in all animals incl humans. 92 % % After habituation (e.g. to a clock chiming), one can be re-sensitized % (e.g. if it suddenly chimes more loudly than usual) and then we can again % perceive that signal. Kandel showed that long-term sensitization involved % new protein synthesis (new brain structures) but short-term did not. % Analyzing the circuit of the Aplysia, Kandel+ were able to show that the % synapses between the sensory nerves and a set of % "modulatory neurons" were getting strengthened by repeated activation. % % Moreover they showed that the neurotransmitter of the modulating % neuron is serotonin (a neurotransmitter found in all animals), and % that when a single puff of serotonin is directed at the sensory to % motor neuron synapse, the synapse was strengthened for a few % minutes... If four or five puffs of serotonin are delivered in % succession, the result is a long-term strengthening of the synapse. % % But this is short-term memory. LT memory involves protein creation which % requires the activation of a suitable gene. This happens after repeated % activation through the enzyme "kinase" which enters the cell body and % interacts with other proteins which eventually turn on some genes (some % early, and some late). These new proteins are transported back to the cell % boundary where they strengthen the existing synapse, and also help form new % synapses. % % Kandel: 2000 NP in medicine % % ==Chapter 7 Broken brain: invention and intervention == % % The penultimate chapter discusses computational algorithms that simulate % brains (neural nets). and the possibility of merging machines with biological % brains. For example, a cochlear implant may directly excite some sensory % neurons where the auditory hair in the inner ear (cochlea) may have been % damaged. Other more direct interactions with the cortical areas (monkeys % controlling robot arms) are discussed. Ends with a section on chemicals for % treating brain pathologies, particularly antidepressants. % % Strongly implicated in depressive disorders are the slow monoamine % transmitters serotonin, noradrenalin, and dopamine. In the brain of a % depressed person there is an insufficiency of these transmitters. % % Antidepressants, the first of which were discovered more than % 50 years ago, are now the most widely prescribed drugs. % % ... there is growing concern that the monoamine hypothesis is wrong and that % some antidepressants may increase the likelihood of suicide. The fact we know % very little about the fundamental neurobiology of depression. % % --Epilogue-- % The epilogue discusses future brain research, the role of FMRI etc. % % On the whole, I found the book an excellent introduction, covering much % material and reasonably up to date. However, for a book meant for a general % audience the language can get quite technical, e.g. % % neurons are hugely diverse in morphology. They have exceedingly fine % and profusely branched processes ramifying from the cell’s body and % intermingling among the branches of other neurons. The complexity and % diversity of their physical appearance easily exceeds that of all % other cell types found in any other part of the body. % % --Other reviews-- % PD Smith, in the % % I think, therefore I am. But what am I? A brain, perhaps? Neuroscientist % Michael O'Shea's very short guide to a very complex organ takes us on the % ultimate ego-trip: a journey into our own brains. The brain is "the most % exquisitely complex and extraordinary machine in the known universe". It % weighs just 1.2kg yet contains 100bn nerve cells. But it is not "simply % performing computational algorithms". Brains are in a different league even % from today's computers: "even the most complex artificial brains do not % approach the efficiency or capability of a fly's brain", which is no bigger % than a full-stop. Biological brains are so much more interesting and subtle % than silicon. Take what you're doing now - reading. Yuo cna raed tihs wouthit % a porbelm. "Tihs is bcuseae the huamn mnid deos not raed ervey lteter by % istlef, but the wrod as a wlohe. Amzanig huh?" O'Shea writes with real % enthusiasm, taking us through the origins of brain science, the evolution of % nervous systems, the mechanics of memory and on into the future, when % computers and brains will be increasingly integrated. Oates, Whitney Jennings; Charles Theophilus Murphy; Greek Literature in Translation David McKay, 1963, 1072 pages +GREEK CLASSIC % % ?? CONTENTS Oe, Kenzaburo [Kenzaburō Ōe]; John Nathan (tr.); A Personal Matter Picador 1995, 165 pages ISBN 033034435 +FICTION JAPAN NOBEL-1994 % Ogilvy, Charles Stanley; John T. Anderson; Excursions in Number Theory Courier Dover Publications, 1988, 168 pages ISBN 0486257789, 9780486257785 +MATH NUMBER-THEORY % % --An ethiopian multiplication process-- % % A Colonel in Ethiopia needed to buy 7 cows at 22 Maria Theresa dollars each, % but no one could compute it so a priest was called. The priest's boy came % and dug two rows of holes. Into the top (which was called the doubling row) % he put 7 pebbles; and into the other he put 22 (divide-by-two row). From the % 22 in row 2, 11 pebbles were put on the next hole, then 5 (11/2 rounded up) % in the next, then 2 in the next and finally 1. % % Correspondingly in the doubling row, 14, 28, 56, and 112 pebbles were put in % the next four holes. Now, the houses with even numbers (in the dividing row) % are evil (both, "2" and "22"); and all the pebbles are removed from such % evil houses in both rows. So we have: % h1 h2 h3 h4 h5 % 7 14 28 56 112 doubling row % 22 11 5 2 1 dividing row % Since 22 and 2 are evil the "7" and "28" are removed. The sum of the % remaining pebbles, 14+28+112 is 154, the desired answer. % % This works because 10110 is the binary equivalent of 22, which means % 7 x 22 = 7 x [2^4 * 1 , 2^3 * 0 , 2^2 * 1, 2^1* 1, 2^0 * 0] which is % the result. Okpaku, Joseph; New African Literature and the Arts, Vol. I Thomas Y. Crowell, NY, 1970, 359 pages +FICTION POETRY AFRICA Okri, Ben; Dangerous Love Phoenix House, 1996, 325 pages ISBN 1897580592 +FICTION AFRICA NIGERIA % Oliver, Roland Anthony; J. D. Fage; A Short History of Africa: Sixth Edition Penguin, 1988, 303 pages ISBN 0140136010, 9780140136012 +AFRICA HISTORY Olney, Ross Robert; James L Caraway (ill.); Let's Go Sailing: A Handbook for Young Sailors Prentice-Hall, 1969, 83 pages ISBN 013532002X, 9780135320020 +SEA ADVENTURE SAIL HOW-TO Ondaatje, Michael; The collected works of Billy the Kid: Left handed poems Marion Boyars UK 1981/ Picador, 1989, 105 pages ISBN 0330310429, 9780330310420 +POETRY HISTORY % Ooi, Yang-May; Flame Tree Hodder General Publishing Division, 1999, 352 pages ISBN 0340712325 +FICTION MALAYSIA Ortega y Gasset, Jose (1883-1955); Dehumanization of Art, and Other Essays on Art, Culture and Literature (Spanish: La deshumanización del Arte e Ideas sobre la novela La deshumanización del Arte e Ideas sobre la novela 1925) Princeton University Press 1948 / 1968 (paper 204 pages) ISBN 0691019614 +PHILOSOPHY AESTHETICS Orwell, George; Animal Farm Penguin, 1956 ISBN 0451519000, 9780451519009 +FICTION UK CLASSIC Orwell, George; Erich Fromm (intro); 1984: A Novel (Nineteen Eighty-Four) Signet Classic, 1985, 268 pages ISBN 0451524934, 9780451524935 +FICTION UK CLASSIC % % % Who controls the past, controls the future. Who controls the present, % controls the past. - George Orwell 1984 Orwell, George; Malcolm Muggeridge (intro); Burmese Days Time Incorporated, 1962, 263 pages +FICTION UK BURMA BRITISH-INDIA Osborne, John; West of Suez: A Play Faber and Faber 1971, 83 pages ISBN 0571098770 +DRAMA Osborne, Richard; Ralph Edney (ill.); Philosophy for Beginners Writers and Readers Publishing, 1993, 186 pages ISBN 086316157X, 9780863161575 +PHILOSOPHY HISTORY COMIC % % Short and pithy and humorous, this book provides a lightning sweep through % Western philosophy nonetheless. % % While it is of course very shallow and incomplete, it still remains % one of the more useful summaries of philosophy I've read. % Closely followed in interestingness would be Russell's History of western % philosophy, but Russell is much more opinionated (q.v. his trashing of % Aristole's notion of "category"). % % The narrative runs through the key personalities in Western philosophy; % traces a history of the major ideas through brief bios (focusing on % eccentricities) of about 200 philosophers and groups. Samples many of the % key ideas and presents this in a humourous garb. % % Opens with a cartoon on "how to recognize a philosopher in the street" - a % couple with baby in pram are observing a hooded cloaked man, walking % briskly by while reading a book. A feminist stance in an opening cartoon % about what is philosophy, and also in the closing section (post-Derrida). % Picks out the most interesting, and sharpest delineation of the ideas - % e.g. Kant's rationalist ethics - his Categorical Imperative, leads to the % conclusion that "To tell a falsehood to a murderer who asked us whether our % friend, of whom he was in pursuit, had taken refuge in our house, would be % a crime." It is these distilled gleanings that make it so un-put-downable % for a philosophy text - full of new, interesting ideas on every page, % though the illustrations are also great - e.g. see the picture of the % capital like a tongue awaiting its human morsels (p.104). - AM % % --Quotations-- % % Sophists (just before Socrates) p.11: % % Protagoras: Man is the measure of all things. % Essentially a practical man, Protagoras thought real knowledge was not % possible. What mattered was "useful opinion" == Deep skepticist position, % disagreements cannot be decided by an appeal to the truth. p.10 % % Socrates (470-399BC): An unexamined life is not worth living p.11 % (ho de anexetastos bios ou biôtos anthrôpôi) % [in Apology 38a, Plato - account of Socrates' trial, % Refusing to accept exile from Athens or a commitment to silence as % his penalty, he maintains that public discussion of the great % issues of life and virtue is a necessary part of any valuable human % life.] % Knowledge is virtue - what makes man sin is lack of knowledge; overriding % cause of Evil was ignorance. % % Plato (428-354BC) : % Engraved on his academy: "Let no one ignorant of geometry enter here" % % Hobbes, Leviathan: In "State of nature", "Man is a wolf to man", fighting % each other viciously for resources. But man is also rational, so they % renounce certain rights and form a social contract, and form a commonwealth w % a sovereign who is the "sum of the individuals". The ruler is absolute, and % Man has no right to rebel - p.87. This view opposed by % % Locke: 2nd Treatise on Government, 1690 (attacking Hobbes) % "The state of nature has a law of nature to govern it, which obliges every % one; and reason, which is that law, teaches all mankind who will but consult % it, that being all equal and independent, no one ought to harm another in his % life, health, liberty or possessions." - p.88 Osherson, Daniel N.; Stephen M. Kosslyn; John M. Hollerbach; Visual Cognition and Action: An Invitation to Cognitive Science (Volume 2) MIT Press, Cambridge, MA, 1990 ISBN 0262650347 +COGNITIVE VISION % % Computational Theories of Low-Level Vision : A. L. Yuille and S. Ullman % Higher-Level Vision : I. Biederman % Mental Imagery : S. M. Kosslyn % Origins of Visual Knowledge : E. S. Spelke % Seeing, Believing, and Knowing : F. Dretske % Action: Introduction : J. M. Hollerbach % Fundamentals of Motor Behavior : J. M. Hollerbach % Planning of Arm Movements : J. M. Hollerbach % Muscle Properties and the Control of Arm Movement : E. Bizzi and F. A. Mussa-Ivaldi % Oculomotor Control : H. L. Galiana % Controlling Sequential Motor Activity : C. E. Wright % Action and Free Will : A. Goldman Otsuka, Julie; When the Emperor Was Divine: A Novel Anchor Books 2003, 160 pages ISBN 0385721811 +FICTION USA WORLD-WAR2 JAPANESE-AMERICANS RACE Ousmane, Sembene; Frances Price (tr.); God's Bits of Wood (African Writers Series, tr: Le Bouts de bois de Dieu) Le Livre contemporain 1960 / Doubleday 1962 / Heinemann 1970/1995 (Paperback, 256 pages $13.95) ISBN 9780435909598 / 0435909592 +FICTION AFRICA Outlook (publ.); Weekend Breaks from Delhi Outlook Publishing (India) 2006-05-30, Paperback ISBN 9788190172448 / 8190172441 +TRAVEL INDIA DELHI Owens, Mar; Delia Owens; Cry of the Kalahari 1984 / Houghton Mifflin Books 1992 341 pages ISBN 0395647800 +TRAVEL AFRICA ZOOLOGY P'Bitek, Okot; Song of Lawino & Song of Ocol (African Writers Series) Heinemann 1984-06 (Paperback, 158 pages $9.95) ISBN 9780435902667 / 0435902660 +POETRY AFRICA UGANDA Pagadi, Setumadhavarao S.; Shivaji National Book Trust 1983 ISBN 8123706472 +HISTORY BIOGRAPHY INDIA Paine, Jeffery (with Kwame Anthony Appiah; Sven Birkerts; Joseph Brodsky; Carolyn Forché; Helen Vendler); The Poetry of Our World: An International Anthology of Contemporary Poetry HarperCollins, New York, 2000, 511 pages ISBN 0060553693, 9780060553692 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY WORLD % % Organized into regions, with local editors for each. The goal is to % "make the poem's shining merit the sole criterion" % so that % "a world anthology of poetry, perhaps for the first time, would not merely % cover the bases but be primarily a pleasure to read." % % For each region, a set of poets are profiled with a bio and a small % sampling of their work. This is followed by other poets from the region, % one piece each - at the end of the section. . % % Latin America is represented by eight poems each by Neruda, Borges, Paz, % Vallejo, and Drummond de Andrade, followed by a sampling of ten other poets % (one poem each). % % ==Excerpts== % % Some of my favourites. % % --Jorge Luis Borges-- % '''A page to commemorate Colonel Suarez, victor at Junin''', p.134 % % His great-grandson is writing these lines % and a silent voice comes to him out of the past, % out of the blood: % What does my battle at Junin matter if it is only % a glorious memory, or a date learned by rote % for an examination, or a place in the atlas? % The battle is everlasting, and can do without % the pomp of the obvious armies with their trumpets; % Junin is two civilians cursing a tyrant % on a street corner, % or an unknown man somewhere, dying in prison. % - “Página para recordar al coronel Suárez, vencedor en Junín” % (tr. Alastair Reid, p.134) % % [ Col. Junin is one of Borges' ancestors who led one of the last % battles for independence against Spain on August 6, 1824.] % --- % % '''Chess''' % % Homeric castle, knight % Swift to attack, queen warlike, king decisive % Slanted bishop, and attacking pawns. % % ... % % Faint-hearted king, sly bishop, ruthless queen, % Straightforward castle, and deceitful pawn -- % Over the checkered black and white terrain % They seek out and begin their armed campaign. % % They do not know it is the player's hand % That dominates and guides their destiny. % They do not know an adamantine fate % Controls their will and lays the battle plan. % % --Czeslaw Milosz-- % % Encounter % % We were riding through frozen fields in a wagon at dawn % A red wing rose in the darkness. % % And suddenly a hare ran across the road. % One of us pointed to it with his hand. % % That was long ago. Today neigher of them is alive, % Not the hare, nor the man who made the gesture. % % O my love, where are they, where are they going % The flash of a hand, streak of movements, rustle of pebbles. % I ask not out of sorrow, but in wonder. % p. 303, tr. author and Lillian Vallee % % --Chairil Anwar (Indonesia 1922-1949)-- % % On the restaurant terrace, we're face to face % Just introduce. We simply stare % Although we've already dived into the ocean % of each other's souls. % % In this first act % We're still only looking % The orchestra plays "Carmen" along with us. % % She winks. She laughs % And the dry grass blazes up. % She speaks. Her voice is loud % My blood stops running. % When the orchestra begins the "Ave Maria" % I drag her over there... % (tr. Burton Raffel) % % --A.K. Ramanujan-- % % '''Self-Portrait''' % % I resemble everyone % but myself, and sometimes see % in shop-windows, % despite the well-known laws % of optics, % the portrait of a stranger, % date unknowns, % often signed in a corner % by my father. % %--- % % '''Pleasure''' (p.406) % % A naked Jaina monk % ravaged by spring % fever, the vigor % % of long celibacy % lusting now as never before % for the reek and sight % % of mango bud, now tight, now % % loosening into petal, % stamen, and butterfly, % his several mouths % % thirsting for breast, % buttock, smells of finger, % long hair, short hair, % % the wet places never dry, % % skin roused even by % whips, self touching self, % all philosophy slimed % % by its own saliva, % cool Ganges turning % sensual on him % % smeared by his own private % % untouchable Jaina % body with honey % thick and slow as pitch % % and stood continent % at last on an anthill % of red fire ants, crying % % his old formulaic cry; % % at every twinge, % "Pleasure, pleasure, % Great Pleasure!" -- % % no longer a formula % in the million mouths % of pleasure-in-pain % % as the ants climb, tattooing % % him, limb by limb % and cover his body, % once naked, once even intangible. % % --Contents-- % from % % Part I. The English-speaking world / edited by Helen Vendler. % Greatest things from least suggestions / Helen Vendler ; % Robert Lowell (United States) ; % Elizabeth Bishop (United States) ; % Philip Larkin (England) ; % Seamus Heaney (Ireland) ; % Derek Walcott (St. Lucia, Caribbean) ; % A sampling of other English-language poets % % Part II. Latin America / edited by Carolyn Forch % Poets of a different muse / Carolyn Forché ; % Jorge Luis Borges (Argentina) ; % Pablo Neruda (Chile) ; % Octavio Paz (Mexico) ; % César Vallejo (Peru) ; % Carlos Drummond de Andrade (Brazil) ; % A sampling of other Latin American poets % % Part III. Europe / edited by Joseph Brodsky, Sven Birkerts, and Edward Hirsch. % Darker human possibilities / Sven Birkerts ; % Anna Akhmatova (Russia) % Paul Celan (Romanian/Jewish [German language]) ; % Zbigniew Herbert (Poland) % Eugenio Montale (Italy) ; % George Seferis (Greece) ; % A sampling other European poets -- % % Part IV. Africa / edited by Kwame Anthony Appiah. % An African way with words / Kwame Anthony Appiah ; % Léopold Sédar Senghor (Senegal) ; % Okot p'Bitek (Uganda) ; % Antonio Agostinho Neto (Angola) ; % Breyten Breytenbach (South Africa) ; % Wole Soyinka (Nigeria) ; % A sampling of other African poets -- % % Part V. Asia. % % India / edited by Anita Desai and Edward C. Dimock ; % What is Indian literature? / Anita Desai ; % A.K. Ramanujan ; % % Middle East and Central Asia / edited by Agha Shahid Ali ; % Ghazals, Qasidas, Rubais, and a literary giant / Agha Shahid Ali ; % % Southeast Asia and the Pacific / edited by Burton Raffel and Denise Levertov; % A thousand years without any season / Burton Raffel ; % A force in Indonesian poetry / Denise Levertov ; % Chairil Anwar ; % % China / edited by Bei Dao and Perry Link ; % How the "revolution" occurred in Chinese poetry: a memoir / Bei Dao ; % Exquisite swallows and poetry quotas: a tumultuous century in Chinese poetry % Perry Link and Maghiel van Crevel ; % Duoduo ; % % Japan / edited by Donald Keene and Garrett Hongo ; % After the Tea ceremony, beyond the geisha's charms: modern Japanese % literature : Donald Keene; % A man on a child's swing: contemporary Japanese poetry : Garrett Hongo ; % Shuntaro Tanikawa ; % % A sampling of other Asian poets. Paine, Jeffery; Father India: How Encounters with an Ancient Culture Transformed the Modern West HarperCollins 1998, 324 pages ISBN 0060173033 +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA % Palit, Piyali; Karunasindhu Das (intro); Basic Principles of Indian Philosophy of Language Jadavpur Studies in Philosophy / Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers, 2004, 170 pages ISBN 8121511232, 9788121511230 +LANGUAGE INDIA PHILOSOPHY HISTORY % % The various theories of Sabdapramana or philosophy of language: Paninian, % Nyaya-Vaisesika, Purvamimamsa and Vedanta schools, i.e. the astika or Veda % centric schools. % % CONTENTS % Foreword. % Preface. % 0. Introduction. % 1. Sabdapramana-its definition and nature. % 2. Nature of Akanksa and its role in Sabdabodha. % 3. Akanksa and other three means of Sabdabodha. % 4. Alternative systems of sentence-interpretations: Saktivada, Abhihitanvayavada and Anvitabhidhanavada. % Bibliography. % Index. Palmer, C. Everard; Beppo Tate and Roy Penner ; The Runaway Marriage Brokers: The Runaway Marriage Brokers : Two Stories Deutsch, 1980, 118 pages ISBN 0233972587, 9780233972589 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT CARIBBEAN % % Adolescent adventures in Jamaica. Palmer, Norman D.; The Indian political system Houghton Mifflin Boston +INDIA MODERN POLITICS Pamuk, Orhan; Istanbul: Memories And The City (Reprint) Vintage 2006-07-11 (Paperback, 400 pages $14.95) ISBN 9781400033881 / 1400033888 +FICTION TURKEY % Pamuk, Orhan; Edrag Goknar(tr:.); My Name Is Red (Turkish: Benim Adim Kirmizi) Alfred A. Knopf 2001 / Vintage Intl 2002 (Paperback, 432 pages $14.95) ISBN 0375706852 +FICTION TURKEY NOBEL-2006 % % An epic tale of murder and a long-sought love, with a number of % asides that mix in philosophy (islamic theories of art) with % history. Set in the dying years of the Ottoman empire, the narrative % revolves around an imperial guild of book illustrators with different artists % subscribing to different styles and philosophies of art. In the Islamic % world outside however, there is a lot of unease with illustration, since this % is forbidden in Islam, and preachers like % Nusret Hoja of Erzurum are whipping up the masses against these artistic % enterprise itself. % % Meanwhile one of the fraternity of artists has been murdered, most likely by % a fellow artist. The motivation for the murder may have to do with a special % illustration commissioned by the Sultan which would follow the techniques % of the infidels to create images of high verisimilitude. It is being % executed by Master Enishte who is the uncle of the protagonist Black. The % word "enishte" means uncle or _mAmA_. % % The story opens with the murdered man telling his own story, every section is % written in the first person - this one is called "I am a corpse". Then we % are shown how Black has just returned from travels to distant lands, and he % seeks to impress Enishte's beautiful daughter Shekure, to whom he had once % proposed through a painting, and whose husband has been missing for several % years and may have been killed in battle. They exchange letters % surreptitiously but while Shekure likes him more than any other suitor, she % is not sure how strong her feelings are. % % This love story unfolds against the background of the murder suspects being % sought by the imperial police. The three suspects Olive, Stork, and % Butterfly are leading artists in the guild. To understand their mind, we % have to consider the various debates in Islamic art history (whether an % artist needs to sign a work or not, can a painting exist without an % accompanying story? how a personal style emerges, etc.), and we learn the % story of legendary artists like Bihzad, and how they could sense the world % even as they went blind. We get drawn into the story to try to see who the % murderer might be - some episodes are from the murderer's perspective even. % In the meanwhile, it turns out that Enishte himself may be in danger ... % % The narrative takes frequent detours, which are essays that hold one's % interest - this is what gives it an epic feel, rather like the Mahabharata % descending from one story into another and then into another. Some of these % pieces investigate the trajectory of a piece of money, a gold coin, sometimes % a persian fable, or else the inner thoughts of a dog in a painting. % % ;; recurrent themes: % ;; Nusret Hoja of Erzurum 5, 9 % ;; counterfeit coins: p.9 signatures on paintings 18 % % == Excerpts== % Before my birth there was infinite time, and after my death, inexhaustible % time. I never thought of it before: I'd been living luminously between two % eternities of darkness. 3, I am a corpse % % I made the best illuminations in Our Sultan's workshop, no one could rival my % mastery. Through the work I did privately, I earned nine hundred silver coins % a month, which, naturally, only makes all of this even harder to bear. ... I % can't say it seems insignificant now. You know the value of money even when % you're dead. 3 % % [When] I knew I would die, an incredible feeling of relief filled me. I felt % this relief during the moment of departure; my arrival to this side was % soothing, like the dream of seeing oneself asleep. The snow- and mud-covered % shoes of my murderer were the last things I noticed. I closed my eyes as if I % were going to sleep, and I gently passed over. 5 "like the dream": % % ... if the situation into which we've fallen were described in a book, even % the most expert of miniaturists could never hope to illustrate it. As with % the Koran - God forbid I'm misunderstood - the staggering power of such a % book arises from the imposssibility of its being depicted. I doubt you're % able to comprehend this fact. 6 % % [In a barber's shop] I noticed that the head washing basin, which hung by a % chain from the ceiling, still traced the same old arc, swinging back and % forth as he filled it with hot water. 8, I am called Black % % Had my late mother seen the day when she'd have to spend three silver pieces % for a dozen eggs, she'd say, "We ought to leave before the chickens grow so % spoiled as to shit on us instead of the ground." 8 % % Nusret Hoja attributed the catestrophes that had befallen Istanbul ... to our % having strayed from the path of the Prophet... 9 % % [Storyteller called a "curtain caller" - hangs up a picture of a dog] drawn % on rough paper hastily bhut with a certain elegance [gives voice to the dog, % and points occasionally at the painting. 10 % % [the shop owner] fondly watched me eat each bite as if he were feeding a % cat. 10 % % For a dog, you see, there is nothing as satisfying as sinking his teeth into % his miserable enemy in a fit of instinctual wrath. 10, I am a dog % % [The dog commenting on Nusret Hoja's fiery sermons] When Muhammad lived, were % the prayers called haughtily and pompously to show how close one's Arabic was % to an Arab's? 11, I am a dog % % to be human is to err 11 % % [Today the people] tie votive pieces of cloth everywhere, and make promises % of sacrifrice in return for atonement... These drrvishes, the Mevlevis, the % Halvetis, the Kalendris and those who sing to the Koran to musical % accompaniment ... are all kaffirs. [says Husret Hoja] with spittle flying % from his mouth. 12 % % Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him, [once] cut off a piece of % his robe upon which a cat lay sleeping rather than wake the beast. 12 % % % In the lands of the infidel Franks, the so-called Europeans, every dog has an % owner. These poor aniaals are paraded on the streets with chains around % their necks, they're fettered like the most miserable of slaves and dragged % around in isolation. ... Dogs who roam the streets of Istanbul freely in % packs and communities, the way we do, dogs who threaten people if necessary, % who can curl up on a warm corner or stretch out in the shade and sleep % peacefully, and who can shit wherever they want and bite whomever they want, % such dogs are beyond the infidels' conception. 14 % % I can't stand my street, so I walk on to another, and then another. As I % stare at people's faces, I realize that many of them believe they're innocent % because they haven't yet had the opportunity to snuff out a life. 15, I will % be called a murderer % % Warming up with steaming coffee at the coffeehouse, [I was laughing at the % story that the dog recounted]. Then I had the sensation that one of the men % beside me was a common murderer like myself. Though he was simply laughing % at the storyteller as I was, my intuition was sparked, either by the way his % arm rested near mine or by the way he restlessly rapped his fingers on his % cup. 16 % % I force myself to think of different things, just as I forced myself, % writhing in embarrassment, to banish thoughts of women when performing % prayers as an adolescent. But unlike those days of youthful fits when I % couldn't get the act of copulation out of my thoughts, now, I can indeed % forget the murder I've committed. 17 % % Husrev and Shirin: I refer to Nizami's version, not Firdusi's. ... [from an % illustration by Bihzad, master of masters] The % lover's finally marry, but Shiruye, Husrev's son by his previous wife, has % his eye on Shirin. Shiruye, of whom Nizami writes, "His breath had the % stench of a lion's mouth," % One night, entering the bedchamber of his father and Shirin, he feels his way % in the dark, and finding the pair in bed, stabs his father on the chest with % his dagger. The father's blood flows till dawn and he slowly dies in the bed % with the beautiful Shirin, who remains sleeping peacefully beside him. 17 % % % "This is so Bihzad that there's no need for a signature." 18, I will be % called a murderer % % What was venerated as style was nothing more than an imperfection or flaw % that revealed the guilty hand. 18 % % I fear no one but Allah. It was He who provided us with reason that we might % distinguish Good from Evil. 20 % % I struck him so swiftly and brutally that I was momentarily startled, as if % the blow had landed on my own head. Aye, I felt his pain. 21 % % After i'd dropped him into the well, I contemplated how the crudeness of my % deed did not in the least befit the grace of a miniaturist. 21, I will be % called a murderer % % ["Enishte" ==> Turkish for 'mAmA', maternal uncle; he's Black's Enishte, but % everyone calls him Enishte. ] 22, I am your beloved uncle % % his polite and demure habit of sitting before me with his knees respectfully % together. % % the moment when Hüsrev spied the naked Shirin bathing in a lake at midnight: % [most illustrators who] whimsically colored the lovers' horses and clothes % without having read Nizami's poem, were motivated by nothing more than % greed. 23 % % [Kashmiri handicraft] ... the folding X-shaped reading stand. 24 % % [I used to think] that painting without its accompanying story is an % impossibility. [has changed after seeing Venetian masters] 26 % % Does illustrating in a new way signify a new way of seeing? 28, I am your % beloved uncle % % [in my imagination] I had widened Shekure's mouth out of desire and had % imagined her lips to be more pert, fleshy and irrestistible, like a large, % shiny cherry. 31, I am called Black % % If a lover's face survives emblazoned on your heart, the world is still your % home. 31 % % Seeing Shekure's son up close and kissing him, aroused in me a restlessness % peculiar to the luckless, to murderers, and to sinners. 32 I am called Black % % % [Esther is surprised that Shekure's letter is not to Hassan but to someone % else ] 36, I am Esther % % A letter does not communicate by words alone. A letter, just like a book, can % be read by smelling it, touching it and fondling it. Thereby, intelligent % folk will say, "Go on then, read what the letter tells you!" whereas the % dull-witted will say, "Go on then, read what he's written!" 37 I am Esther % % What else Shekure said: % % 1. Though I've sent this letter in secret, by relying on the commercial % Esther, I am signifying that I don't intend to conceal that much at all. % 2. That I've folded it up like a French pastry implies secrecy and mystery, % true. But the letter isn't sealed and there's a huge picture enclosed. % The apparent implication is, "Pray, keep our secret at all costs," which % more befits an invitation to love than a letter of rebuke. % 3. The smell of the letter confirms this - fragrance is faint enough to be % ambiguous - did she intentionally perfume it? yet alluring enough to % fire the reader's curiosity. % 4. Although the flow of the script and the handwriting seems to say "I am % rushed, writing carelessly" but these alphabets that twitter elegantly as % if caught in a gentle breeze convey the exact opposite message. % 5. the picture sent along with the letter depicts pretty Shirin gazing at % handsome Husrev's image and falling in love, as told in the story ... % % It happens all the time to you fortunate literary people: A maiden who can't % read begs you to read a love letter she's received. Th letter is so % surprising, exciting and disturbing that it's owner, though embarrassed, % ashamed, and distraught, asks you all the same to read it once more. In the % end both of you have memorized it. Before long, she'll take the letter in % her hands and ask, "Did he make that statement there?" and "Did he say that % here?" As you point to the appropriate places, she'll pore over those % passages, still unable to make sense of the words there... 38 % % sherbets made with ice said to have been brought all the way from snow-capped % Mount Ulu... 40, I am Shekure % % in such situations reasonable people immediately sense that love without hope % is simply hopeless... the illogical realm of the heart 40 % % a person never knows exactly what she herself is thinking ... sometimes I'll % say something and realize upon uttering that it is of my own thinking, but no % sooner than I arrive at that realization than I'm convinced that the very % opposite is true. 41 % % I'm not sure how it happened, but later in the room with the closet, Orhan % and I found ourselves hugging each other. Shevket joined us; there was a % brief skirmish between them. As they tussled, we all rolled over onto the % floor. I kissed them on the backs of their necks and their hair. I pressed % them to my bosom and felt their weight on my breasts. 42 % % Mother, why did you wear your fine purple blouse?" Shevket said. % % I [changed out of my purple blouse] and pulled on the faded green one. As I % was changing, I felt cold and shivered, but I could sense that my skin was % aflame, my body vibrant and alive. 42 % % I shudder in delight when I think of two-hundred-year-old books, dating back % to the time of Tamerlane, volumes for which acquisitive giaours gleefully % relinquish gold pieces and which they carry all the way back to their own % countries... 43 % % "Is it snowing?" he asked in such a faint and melancholy voice that I % understood at once this would be the last snowfall my poor father would ever % see. 47 % % -- I am a tree-- % % [this section has a picture of a tree talking about miniature painting, % its history and culture, competition among royalty for miniature artists, % etc. ] % % one day when he had grown even older, he was possessed by a jinn, had a % nervous fit, and begging God's forgiveness, completely swore off wine, % handsome young boys and painting, which is proof enough that after this great % shah lost his taste for coffee, he also lost his mind. 48 % % Cross-eyed Nedret Hoja of Sivas: coffee was the devil's work... "coffee is a % sin, coffee is a vice... " 50 % % [Frank master: One could draw a tree in a forest such that if you could come % here, and if desired,] correctly select that tree from among the others. ... % I don't want to be a tree, I want to be its meaning. 51 [opposes this view of % individuality; * UNUSUAL THOUGHT SEQUENCE ] % % -- I am called Black-- % % Gazzali's The revival of religious science, two benefits of marriage: spared % the guilt of self-abuse or of dragging oneself behind pimps leading through % dark alleyways... 52 % % [with masturbation in mind,] I retired to a corner of the room, as was my % wont, but after a while I realized I couldn't jack off -- proof well enough % that I'd fallen in love again after twelve years! 52 % % As soon as Ismail assumed the throne, in a mad frenzy, he had his younger % brothers strangled -- some of whome he had blindfolded beforehand. In the % end however, Ismail's enemies succeeded in plying him with opium and % poisoning him... 54 % % painters and colorists whose brushes made horses gallop at full speed and % whose butterflies fluttered off the page... 55, I am called Black % % [Osman suddenly switches topics and introduces Elegant Effendi's % disappearance. SUDDEN-SHIFT NOVELCRAFT] 55 % % Nuri effendi had grown old in vain. 56 % % % I saw the lion, representing Islam, chase away a gray-and-pink pig, % symbolizing the cunning Christian infidel. 57 % % [they are talking about gilding; parag break: % The shouts and screams of children could now be heard through the open door % that faced the inner courtyard. 58 % % Painting is the silence of thought and the music of sight. 59 % % [he wants] an individual painting technique, his own style? does he want to % have a manner, an aspect distinct from others, and does he attempt to prove % this by signing his name somewhere 60 % % Blindness is silence. 60 % % She took her baksheesh 61 % % -- I am called "Butterfly"-- % % This Khan loved only one of the women in his harem, and this striking Tatar % woman, whom he loved madly, loved him in return. 62 % % % [The artist draws the Khan and his Tatar beauty in place of Leyla-Majnun, or % Husrev-Shirin.] In the paintings which the Khan observed at length, he felt % his former bliss had been disrupted in numerous ways... [Tatar beauty hangs % herself]. The Khan, understanding the mistake he'd made and realizing % that the miniaturists's own fascination with style lay behind gthe terrible % incident, immediately blinded this master artist whom the Devil had tempted. % - 63 story ALIF % % elderly Sultan, lived happily with his Chinese wife of unsurpassed beauty. % [connections to China] 63, story BA % % [Sultan's son from earlier marriage, and his young Chinese wife, fall in love % with each other. The guilty son starts to paint. ] Since he painted out of % the sorrow and strength of his love, each of his paintings was so magnificent % that admirers couldn't distinguish them from the work of the old masters. % [Sultan praises his work to Chinese wife, who wants him to sign the % pictures.] The Sultan responded, "If my son signs his paintings, won't he be % saying 'My paintings bear my imperfections'?" % [But CW convinces her stepson, who signs his name] in a corner of a painting, % between wall and grass, in a spot he assumed was beyond notice. This, the % first picture he signed, was a scene from Husrev and Shirin... after they % are wed, Shiruye, Husrev's son from his first marriage falls in love with % Shirin, [and stabs his father]. The Sultan reacted to the picture with the % thought. "This painting bears a flaw." ... [he was] seized by a kind of % panic, suspecting that this volume he was reading recounted not a story or a % legend but what was most unbefitting a book: reality itself. When the % elderly man sennsed this, he was overcome with terror. His illustrator son % had entered through the window, as in the painting, and without even looking % twice at his father's bulging eyes, swiftly drove his dagger -- as large as % the one in the painting -- into the father's chest. 63-64, story BA % % In his history, Rashiduddin of Kazvin merrily writes that 250 years ago in % Kazvin, manuscript illumination, calligraphy and illustration were the most % esteemed and beloved arts. 64 story DJIM % % it is true that the old masters in their exquisite paintings, would depict % beautiful maidens as Chinese, this is an unalterable rule come to us from the % East. % % ... imperfection gives rise to what we call 'style'. 65 % % The poverty, plague, immorality and scandal we are slave to in this city of % Istanbul can only be attributed to our having distanced ourselves from the % Islam of the time of Our Prophet, Apostle of God, to adopting new and vile % customs and to allowing Frankish, European sensibilities to flourish in our % midst. [sayings of the preacher Erzurumi] 68 % % -- I am called "Stork"-- % % Ibn Shakir believed these books would last till the end of the world, and, % therefore, lived with a deep and infinite notion of time. [Endless time ==> % endless, non-perspectival space] 69 % [Books were destroyed by Hulagu's soldiers after sack of Baghdad 1258 month % of Safar] % % the notion of endless time that had rested in the hearts of Arab % calligrapher-scribes for 500 years would finally manifest itself not in % writing, but in painting. 70 % % -- I am called "Olive"-- % % Akbar Khan, the emperor of Hindustan and the world's richest shah, is % preparing what will one day become a legendary book. ... invited the world's % greatest artists to join him. 75 % % Persian poet Jami's Gift of Intimacy. 76 % % Firdusi's Book of Kings / Nizami's Treasury of Secrets / Sadi's Rosegarden 78 % % We mistakenly assumed that these stories arose out of words and that % illustrations were painted in service of these stories. Quite to the % contrary, painting is the act of seeking out Allah's memories and seeing the % world as He sees the world. - Ulug Bey 79 % % [Seyyit Mirek, mentor to the great master Bihzad]. According to master % miniaturist Mirek, blindness wasn't a scourge, but rather the crowning reward % bestowed by Allah upon the illuminator... Allah's vision of His world only % becomes manifest through the memory of blind miniaturists. 80 % % -- I am Esther-- % % Tell me then, does love make one a fool or do only fools fall in love? 82 % % Every idiot assumes there's a pressing circumstance about his love that % necessitates particular haste, and thereby lays bare the intensity of his % love, unwittingly putting a weapon into the hands of his beloved. If his % lover is smart, she'll postpone the answer. The moral: haste delays the % fruits of love. 82 % % linden tea: 82 % http://www.herbcompanion.com/articles/02_03_05-stress % Linden tea, a favorite in Turkey, has the same properties as chamomile. % This tree grows wild in the foothills of Italy's mountains but also is widely % used for parks and gardens. When the tree is in bloom in early June the sweet % intoxicating fragrance can be almost overpowering and the whole canopy hums % with happy bees. Linden honey is delicious and soothing. % % To make a relaxing bath, boil 1 1/2 cups linden flowers in 2 quarts of water % for 5 minutes. Strain the fragrant water with a coffee filter. Fill your tub % and add the linden water for a relaxing bath. You'll feel renewed and soothed % from the day's stress ready for a pleasant night's sleep. % % % Come get stunning sawls from Kashmir, my Bursa velvet sash cloth, my superb % silk-edged Egyptian shirt cloth... 83 % % ---- % [The murderer (one of Stork, Butterfly, Olive) sees Black whispering to % Enishte. ] % I thereupon thought how easy it was to end a life. My dear God, you've given % each of us this unbelievable power, but you've also made us afraid to % exercise it. % % Still if a man but once overcomes this fear and acts, he straightaway becomes % an entirely different person. There was a time when I was terrified not only % of the Devil, but of the slightest trace of evil within me. Now, however, I % have the sense that evil can be endured, and moreover, that it's % indispensable to an artist. After I killed that miserable excuse of a man, % discounting the trembling in my hands which lasted only a few days, I drew % better, I made use of brighter and bolder colours, and most important, % realized that I could conjure up wonders in my imagination. 100-101 % % The larger and more colorful a city is, the more places there are to hide % one's guilt and si; the more crowded it is, the more people there are to hide % behind. A city's intellect ought to be measured not by its scholars, % libraries, miniaturists, calligraphers and art schools, but by the number of % crimes insidously committed on its dark streets over thousands of years. By % this logic, doubtless, Istanbul is the world's most intelligent city. 101 % % There's nothing I'd trade for the pleasure of delivering letters to lovers % addled by loneliness or the lack of wife or husband. Even if they're certain % of receiving the worst news, when they're about to read the letter, a shudder % of hope overcomes them. 132 % % Once one accepts evil-- and rejection in love is a significant cause for % doing so -- cruelty follows quickly. 132, I am Esther % % -- I, Shekure-- % I was in the midst of folding [clothes] yesterday when Hayriye announced % Esther had come... or this was what I planned to tell you. But why should I % lie? All right then, when Esther arrived, I was spying on my father and Black % through the closet peephole. [INTRUSION: the reader enters the story] 135 % % --- % [Shekure is peeping at Black talking to Enishte in the room below by, Black % is talking] Just then, when I saw that % he'd opened his pink mouth as a child would have, I unexpectedly felt, yes, % like putting my breast into it. With my fingers on his nape and tangled in % his hair, Black would place his head between my breasts, and as my own % children used to do, he'd roll his eyes back into his head with pleasure as % he sucked on my nipple. After understanding that only through my compassion % would he find peace, he'd become completely bound to me. % % % Shevket to Orhan: You only attack from behind % Orhan: My tooth is loose [DISJOINTED] 137 % % Enishte: After beholding the portraits of the Ventian masters, we realize % with horror that, in painting, eyes can no longer simply be holes in a face, % always the same, but must be just like our own eyes, be holes in a face, % always the same, but must be just like our own eyes, which reflect light like % a mirror and absorb it like a well. Lips can no longer be a crack in the % middle of faces flat as paper, but must be nodes of expression -- each a % different shade of red -- fully expressing our joys, sorrows and spirits with % their slightest contraction or relaxation. 137 % % I perspired faintly and imagined Black marveling at the size of my breasts % with surprise and intensity-- rather than studying the illustration of the % Devil that my father was actually showing him. I, Shekure 138 % % -- p.138-9-- % When I closed my eyes again -- Allah, it wasn't my own desire-- in my % thoughts, Black had approached me so sweetly that in the dark I could feel % him beside me. Suddenly, I sensed that he'd come up from behind me, he was % kissing the nape of my neck, the back of my ears, and I could feel how strong % he was. He was solid, large and hard, and I could lean on him. I felt % secure. My nape tingled, my nipples were stiffening. It seemed as if there % in the dark, with my eyes closed, I could feel his enlarged member behind me, % close to me. My head spun. What was Black's like? I wondered. % % At times in my dreams, my husband in his agony shows his to me. I come to % the awareness that my husband is struggling to keep his bloody body, lanced % and shot with Persian arrows, walking upright as he approaches. But sadly, % there is a river between us. As he calls to me from the opposite bank, % covered in blood and suffering terribly, I notice that he has become % erect. If it's true what the Georgian bride said at the public bath, and if % there's truth to what the old hags say, "Yes, it grows that large," then my % husband's wasn't so big. If Black's is bigger, if that enormous thing I saw % under Black's belt when he took up the empty piece of paper I'd sent him by % Shevket yesterday; if that was actually it -- and surely it was-- I'm afraid % I'll suffer great pain, if it even fits inside me at all. 138-9 % % -- I am Shekure, p.148-9-- % [Shekure goes out to meet Black, for the first time after childhood, in the % desolate house of the Handed Jew.] % % At the time my appreciation of the magic of what [Black] said was purely % visceral and it bound me to him. I felt guilty for having caused him such % pain for twelve years. What a honey-tongued man! What a good person this % Black was! Like an innocent child! I could read all of this from his % eyes. The fact that he loved me so much made me trust him. % % We embraced. This so pleased me that I felt no guilt. I let myself be borne % away by sweet emotion. I hugged him tighter. I let him kiss me, and I kissed % him back. And as we kissed, it was as if the entire world had entered a % gentle twilight. I wished everybody could embrace each other the way we % did. I faintly recalled that love was supposed to be like this. He put his % tongue into my moutn. I ws so content with what I was doing, it was as if % the whole world were engulfed in blissful light: I could think of nothing % bad. % % ...how our embrace might've been depicted by the master miniaturists of % Herat, if this tragic story of mine were one day recorded in a book. There % are certain amazing illustrations that my father has shown me wherein the % thrill of the script's flow matches the swaying gilding and the joy of the % swallow's matchless wings piercing the page's borders suggests the elation of % the lovers. Exchanging glances from afar and tormenting each other with % suggestive phrases, the lovers would be depicted so small, so far in the % distance, that for a moment it'd seem like the story wasn't about them at % all, but had to do with the starry night, the dark trees, the exquisite % palace where they met, its courtyard and its wonderful garden whose every % leaf was lovingly and particularly rendered. % % Thank God I've seen enough of life to know that such well-being never lasts % for long. Black sweetly took my large breasts into his hands. This felt % good and, forgetting all, I longed for him to suck on my nipples. But he % couldn't quite manage it, because he wasn't sure of what he was doing, though % his uncertainty didn't prevent him from wanting more. Gradually, fear and % embarrassment came between us the longer we embraced. But when he grabbed my % thighs to pull me close, pressing his large hardened manhood against my % stomach, I liked it at first: I was curious. I wasn't embarrassed. I told % myself that an embrace such as we'd had would naturally lead to another such % as this. And though I turned my head away, I couldn't take my widening eyes % off its size. % % [fellatio] Later still, when he abruptly tried to force me to perform that % vulgar act that even Kipchak women and concubines who tell stories at the % public baths wouldn't do, I froze in astonishment and indecision. % "Don't furrow your brow, my dear," he begged. % I stood up, pushed him away and began shouting at him without paying the % slightest heed to his disappointment. 148-9 % % -- It is I, Master Osman-- % % The turqoise and mother-of-pearl-handled golden plume needle which the % venerated Talent of Herat, Master of Master Illuminators Bihzad, used in % the act of blinding his exalted self. % [description of item in Sultan's treasury, listed among gifts presented % to the Sultan Selim on his inauguration.] 322 % % --- % % blurb: % My Name Is Red, when published in the original Turkish in 1998, became the % fastest-selling book in Turkish history. In the late 16th century, during % the final years of the reign of Ottoman Sultan Murat III, a great work is % commissioned, a book celebrating the Sultan's life. The work is conducted in % secret, to the ignorance of the artists involved, for fear of a violent % religious reaction to the European style of the illuminations in the book. An % artist goes missing, feared dead, and Black, a painter who has been in a % self-enforced exile because of spurned love, returns to help his former % Master investigate the disappearance. This is a dense, atmospherically % fevered book, which demands a high level of patience and attention from the % reader, perhaps mirroring the patience of the miniaturists. Written in the % first person, with multiple narratives, this is a book full of unreliable % witnesses, and as the various stories of the narrators unfold, the truth of % the disappearance slowly emerges. The sense of place and time are carefully % constructed and diligently maintained throughout the novel, which, like % Umberto Eco's The Name Of The Rose, far exceeds the genre of literary % historical crime to become a hypnotic meditation on religion, love, time, % patience and artistic devotion. --Iain Robinson % % ... part murder mystery, part love story—set amid the perils % of religious repression in sixteenth-century Istanbul. When the Sultan % commissions a great book to celebrate his royal self and his extensive % dominion, he directs Enishte Effendi to assemble a cadre of the most % acclaimed artists in the land. Their task: to illuminate the work in the % European style. But because figurative art can be deemed an affront to Islam, % this commission is a dangerous proposition indeed, and no one in the elite % circle can know the full scope or nature of the project. Panic erupts when % one of the chosen miniaturists disappears, and the Sultan demands answers % within three days. The only clue to the mystery—or crime?—lies in the % half-finished illuminations themselves. Has an avenging angel discovered the % blasphemous work? Or is a jealous contender for the hand of Enishte’s % ravishing daughter, the incomparable Shekure, somehow to blame? Orhan Pamuk’s % My Name Is Red is at once a fantasy and a philosophical puzzle, a % kaleidoscopic journey to the intersection of art, religion, love, sex, and % power. Pamuk, Orhan; Maureen Freely (tr.); Other Colors (Turkish: Oteki Renkler) Iletsim, Istanbul 1999 / faber & faber 2007 ISBN 0307266753 +ESSAYS LITERATURE % Pamuk, Orhan; Maureen Freely (tr.); Snow Vintage 2005-07-19 ISBN 9780375706868 / 0375706860 Paperback, 480 pages $14.95 +FICTION TURKEY Pamuk, Orhan; Maureen Freely (tr.); The Black Book Faber and Faber 2006, 466 pages ISBN 057122525X +FICTION LAWYER Panati, Charles; The Browser's Book of Beginnings: Origins of Everything Under (and Including) the Sun Houghton Mifflin, 1984, 427 pages ISBN 0395360994 +SCIENCE HISTORY Panda, Rajan; Learn Oriya in a month: easy method of learning Oriya through English without a teacher Read Well Publications, 2001 ISBN 8187782102 +LANGUAGE ORIYA HOW-TO GRAMMAR Pandey, D P; V P Sharma; Megan Maxwell; Collins Gem Hindi Dictionary: English-Hindi HarperCollins Publishers, 2003, 766 pages ISBN 8172230192, 9788172230197 +DICTIONARY HINDI-ENGLISH Paniker, Ayyappa K; various; Modern Indian Poetry in English Sahitya Akademi, 1991 ISBN 8172011237, 9788172011239 +POETRY INDIA ANTHOLOGY ENGLISH % % ==EXCERPTS== % % --SALEEM PEERADINA : Kamati woman 149 -- % % Against a motley framework you % Emerge bearing stone, return % Measure again your infintely slow distance % To the rise. % % Beneath the mounting rise, sometimes, % Though you are simply a figure bending % Over rubble, the full brown % Movement of your body's taut mystery alone % Gives stone meaning. % % From wall's meaning % To your own in the shifting shade where % Squatting, you house % A body close, your breast % Fills his need. Your smile lighting % % Shadows in the sub-regions of your eye disturbs % My poem. Somehow, the long sadness % You've always held there is stronger % Than stone borned at the centre % Of this boom. % % At the concrete center of a city, your turning % Face's lone procession rests % Again on the small length of movement % In the shade. In the given shade % He kicks the dust, fingers % Stone, never knowing which way you go % Or where you come from. % % -- MEENA ALEXANDER : To Li Ch'ing-chao 22-- % % 1. % Into her eyes wild geese % are vanishing. % I rub the glass % I stare at this northern snow % % I read the poems of Li Ch'ing-chao % she lived seven centuries ago. % % -- KAMALA DAS : Nani 42-- % % Nani the pregnant maid hanged herself % In the privy one day. For three long hours % Until the police came, she was hanging there, % A clumsy puppet, and when the wind blew % Turning her gently on the rope, it seemed % To us who were children then, that Nani % Was doing, to delight us, a comic % Dance... The shrubs grew fast. Before % the summer's end % The yellowflowers had hugged the deorway % And the walls. The privy, so abandoned, % Became an altar then, a sunny shrine % For a goddess who was dead. Another % Year or two, and I asked my grandmother % One day, don't ~u remember Nani, the dark % Plump one who bathed me near the well? % Grandmother % Shifted the reading glasses on her nose % And stared at me. Nani, she asked, who is she? % With that question ended Nani. Each truth % Ends thus with a query. It is this designed % Deafness that turns mortality into % Immortality, the definite into % The soft indefinite. % % -- GAURI DESHPANDE : The Female of the Species 55-- % % Sometimes you want to talk % about love and despair % and the ungratefulness of children. % A man is no use whatever then. % You want then your mother % or sister % or the girl you were with whom you went through school. % and your first love, and her % first child - a girl - % and your second. % You sit with them and talk. % She sews and you sit and sip % and speak of the rate of rice % and the price of tea % and the scarcity of cheese. % You know both that you've spoken % of love and despair and ungrateful children. % % --CALCUTTA IF YOU MUST EXILE ME: Pritish Nandy-- % % [This is clearly based on the Bengali poem "Jadi nirbAsan dao" by % Sunil Gangopadhyay, maybe it is a bit free with the lines, but at % least it should have been acknowledged!! It is excellent on its own % in English, but this mysterious absence of an acknowledgment steals % a lot of its thunder. ] % % Calcutta if you must exile me wound my lips before I go % % only words remain and the gentle touch of your finger on my lips Calcutta % burn my eyes before I go into the night % % the headless corpse in a Dhakuria bylane the battered youth his brains blown % out and the silent vigil that takes you to Pataldanga Lane where they % will gun you down without vengeance or hate % % Calcutta if you must exile me burn my eyes before I go % % they will pull you down from the Ochterlony monument and torture each broken % rib beneath your upthrust breasts they will tear the anguish from % your sullen eyes and thrust the bayonet between your thighs % % Calcutta they will tear you apart Jarasandha-like % they will tie your hands on either side and hang you from a wordless cross % and when your silence protests they will execute all the words that % you met and synchronised Calcutta they will burn you at the stake % % Calcutta flex the vengeance in your thighs and burn silently in the despair % of flesh % if you feel like suicide take a rickshaw to Sonagachhi and share the sullen % pride in the eyes of women who have wilfully died % % wait for me outside the Ujjala theatre and I will bring you the blood of that % armless leper who went mad before hunger and death met in his wounds % % I will show you the fatigue of that woman who died near Chitpur out of sheer % boredom and the cages of Burrabazar where passion hides in the % wrinkles of virgins who have aged waiting for a sexless war that % never came % only obscene lust remains in their eyes after time has wintered their % exacting thighs and I will show you the hawker who died with Calcutta % in his eyes % Calcutta if you must exile me destroy my sanity before I go % % --Contents-- % Meena Alexander : % Sidi Syed's architecture 20 % To Li Ch'ing-chao 22 % Hotel Alexandria 25 % Keki N. Daruwalla : % The night of the jackals 27 % On the contrariness of dreams % Gulzaman's Son % Haranag 39 % Kamala Das : % Nani 42 % Requiem for a son 43 % Evening at the Old Nalapat House 45 % Of Calcutta % The Stone Age % The transit at Chiangi [Changi] 51 % The wold bougainvilea 53 % Gauri Deshpande : % The Female of the Species 55 % Laying of ghosts 56 % It comes slow 57 % Nissim Ezekiel : % Hymns in darkness 58 % Ganga 66 % Guru % Very-Indian Poem in Indian English 68 % Night of the scorpion 70 % K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar: % Traveller's visa 72 % Surrender and Grace % Poetry pedlar 77 % Adil Jussawalla : % Nine poems on arrival 79 % The exile's story 80 % The waiters 82 % To the Tune of a swing in the Municipal Park 83 % K.D. Katrak: % Locals 84 % Ancestors 86 % Poet 88 % Arun Kolatkar % The Bus 89 % Ajamil and the tigers % Yeshwant Rao % Crabs 95 % Shiv K. Kumar % Broken columns 98 % Indian Woman 108 % P. Lal % The old man 109 % The murderer % The poet 111 % Jayanta Mahapatra % Hunger 112 % Dawn at Puri % A rain of rites % The lost children of America % Grandfather % The voice 122 % Arvind Krishna Mehrotra % The sale 123 % Genealogy 126 % Dom Moraes % Letter to my mother 128 % Gardener % Bells for William Wordsworth % Pritish Nandy % Calcutta if you must exile me 133 % Lonesong street 135 % Now that we have come back to our broken homes 136 % R. Parthasarathy % Exile 137 % Trial % Home coming 141 % Gieve Patel % How do you withstand, body 144 % On Killing a Tree % Naryal purnima 146 % Saleem Peeradina % Kamati woman 149 % Transition 150 % A.K. Ramanujan : % Epitaph on a Street Dog 152 % Snakes 153 % Still another view of grace 155 % Death and the good citizen 156 % A minor sacrifice 158 % At forty 164 % Vikram Seth % From Golden Gate 167 % 1:1,4,5,18,19,20,21 % 13:50,51,52 % Biographical Notes 172 Papashvily, George; Helen Waite Papashvily; Anything Can Happen Harper & Row, 1966 / Pocket Books 1948, 182 pages +HUMOUR USA DIASPORA % % humorous stories about initial experiences as an immigrant from Georgia, % Russia; getting a job, learning the language, etc. Papineau, David (ed.); Western Philosophy: An Illustrated Guide Oxford University Press, USA 2004-11-04 (Hardcover, 224 pages $40.00) ISBN 9780195221435 / 0195221435 +PHILOSOPHY WESTERN % Paramananda, Swami; Four Upanishads: Translated and commented Vedanta Center, Massachussetts 1974 / Sri Ramakrishna Math, Madras, 1980 +PHILOSOPHY RELIGION HINDUISM INDIA % % '''Isa Upanishad''': closing chapter of Yajur Veda. opens with "IsA-vAsya" % (god-covered). The use of _IsA, a more personal name than Brahman, % Atman, or Self, the other names commonly used in the Upanishads, % constitutes one of its peculiarities. Emphasizes the unity of the % Soul and God, and the value of both faith and works as means of % ultimate attainment. The general teaching of the Upanishads is that % works alone, even the highest, can bring only temporary happiness and % must inevitably bind a man, unless through them he gains knowledge of % his real self. p.20 % % '''Katha Upanishad''': Possibly the most widely known Upanishad. Early transl into % Persian, and became known in Europe. Ram Mohan Roy brought out an % English version, since then English, German, and French authors have % pronounced it one of the most perfect expressions of the religion and % philosophy of the Vedas. Edwin Arnold: "Secret of Death"; Ralph % Waldo Emerson: gives the story in his essay "Immortality". % Unclear where it belongs among the Vedas. Some put it in the % Yajur, some to the SAma, while a large number put it as part of % atharva-veda. The story is first suggested in the Rig, told more % definitely in the Yajur, and in the katha-upanishad it appears fully % elaborated. It is the conversation of the aspiring disciple, % Nachiketas, and Yama, the ruler of death, regarding the great % hereafter. p.32 % % '''Kena Upanishad''': Derives its name from the opening text: "kena-ishitam" "by % whom directed." It is also known as the TalavakAra-Upanishad because % it appears as a chapter in the talavakAra brAhmana of the sAma-veda. % One of the most analytical and metaphysical of the upanishads, % attempting to lead the mind from the gross to the subtle, from effect % to cause. p.90 % % '''Mundaka Upanishad''': part of the atharva veda; also called the mantra upanishad % as it is composed of verses like prayer-chants. Lays particular % emphasis upon the means of attaining brahma-vidyA or knowledge of the % Absolute. "What is that sire, by knowing which everything else % becomes known?" The sage answers that to acquire the highest wisdom, % one must transcend the vanity of lower knowledge. Cannot be attained % by superficial study of the scriptures, nor by religious rites or % good works. Only by meditation - purified through the practice of % discrimination and renunciation. % Title munDaka means shaven-head. May imply the author was a % rishi, or that the upanishad itself is shorn of all % non-essentials. p.116 Paramasivam, S; Cathy Spagnoli; Simple Wonders: Toy Stroies to Make and Tell Tulika, 2001 ISBN 8186895493, 9788186895498 +HANDS-ON HOW-TO Pareles, Jon; Patricia (Patty) Romanowski (ed.); The Rolling Stone Encyclopedia of Rock & Roll Rolling Stone Press/Summit Books, 1983, 615 pages ISBN 0671434578, 9780671434571 +REFERENCE MUSIC Park, Ken; William A. McGeveran; The World Almanac and Book of Facts 2003 World Almanac Books, 2003, 1008 pages ISBN 0886878829, 9780886878825 +REFERENCE ALMANAC Parker, Steve; Jane Burton (ill); Mammal Dorling Kindersley 1989-05-11 (Hardcover, 63 pages $20.65) ISBN 9780863183409 / 0863183409 +BIOLOGY ZOOLOGY Parker, Steve; How the Body Works (Eyewitness Science Guides) Dorling Kindersley 1994-05-12 (Hardcover 192 pages $30.24) ISBN 9780751300819 / 0751300810 +HEALTH ANATOMY Parker, Sybil P. (ed.); McGraw-Hill Concise Encyclopedia of Science & Technology McGraw-Hill, 1985, 2065 pages ISBN 0070454825, 9780070454828 +REFERENCE SCIENCE TECHNOLOGY Parrinder, Edward Geoffrey; World Religions: From Ancient History to the Present Hamlyn Publishing 1971 ISBN 0871961296 +RELIGION Parrott,Eric Oakley; The Penguin Book of Limericks Penguin 1983/Viking 1986 014007689 +POETRY HUMOUR Parry, Benita; Delusions and Discoveries: Studies on India in the British Imagination, 1880-1930 Allen Lane, 1972, 369 pages ISBN 0713901780, 9780713901788 +INDIA POSTMODERN LITERATURE HISTORY Parsons, Nicholas T.; The book of literary lists The leisure Circle 1985 +LITERATURE TRIVIA Partridge, Eric; Origins: A short etymological dictionary Greenwich House, NY, 1958/1966 +REFERENCE DICTIONARY ETYMOLOGY Pasternak, Boris [1890-1960]; Max Haywar (tr.); Manya Hariri (tr.); Doctor Zhivago Giangiacomo Feltrinelli Milan 1957 / Wm Collins London 1958 / Signet +FICTION RUSSIA NOBEL-1958 % % Now, what is history? Its beginning is that of centuries of systematic % work devoted to the solution of the enigma of death, so that death % itself may ultimately be overcome. - p.18 Patel, Amrita; Homi Bhaba (Great Scientists) Learner's Press Pvt Ltd 1992 ISBN 8171811086 +BIOGRAPHY SCIENCE INDIA Patel, Amrita; Vikram Sarabhai (Great Scientists) Learners Press Pvt Ltd 1994 48 pages ISBN 8171811108 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA SCIENCE Paterson, Jane; Know Yourself Through Your Handwriting Reader's Digest Assoc, 1978, 32 pages +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY GRAPHOLOGY Pathak, Vishwambhar Sharan; Ancient Historians of India: A study in historical biographies Asia Publ House Mumbai 1964 / PUrvA SaMsthAna, Gorakhpur, 1984 +INDIA HISTORY ANCIENT Patil, Amrutha; Kari HarperCollins India, 2008 ISBN 9788172237103 +FICTION GRAPHIC-NOVEL Paton, Alan; Cry, the Beloved Country Simon & Schuster, 1987, 283 pages ISBN 0020532105, 9780020532101 +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA Paton, Alan; Towards the Mountain: An Autobiography Simon & Schuster, 1987, 336 pages ISBN 0684188929, 9780684188928 +FICTION SOUTH-AFRICA Patton, Temple C.; Card Tricks Anyone Can Do Cornerstone Library, Incorporated, 1968, 141 pages ISBN 0346121655, 9780346121652 +MAGIC CARDS Pattrick, William; Mysterious Sea Stories W.H. Allen, 1985, 247 pages ISBN 0352317280, 9780352317285 +SEA TRAVEL ADVENTURE MYSTERY ANTHOLOGY % % --Contents-- % % Edgar Allan Poe : Ms. found in a bottle % Captain Frederick Marryat : Hood's Isle and the hermit Oberlus % Herman Melville: The legend of the bell rock % W. Clark Russell : A bewitched ship % Sir Arthur Conan Doyle: J. Habakuk Jephson's statement % Richard Sale: The benevolent ghost and Captain Lowrie % Jack London: Make westing % Joseph Conrad : The black mate % Rudyard Kipling: matter of fact % William Hope Hodgson: The finding of the Graiken % John Masefield : Davy Jones's gift % H.G. Wells: In the abyss % Ray Bradbury: Undersea guardians % C.S. Forester. : The turning of the tide Paulos, John Allen; A Mathematician Reads The Newspaper Basic Books, 1995, 212 pages ISBN 038548254X, 9780385482547 +MATH SCIENCE-POPULAR STATISTICS Paxton, John (ed.); The Statesman's Year-Book 1978-1979: Statistical and Historical Annual of the States of the World St. Martin's Press, NY 1978 1696 pages ISBN 0312760914 +REFERENCE WORLD Paz, Octavio; In Light of India Harcourt ISBN 8171673821 1997-01-01 +ESSAYS INDIA Paz, Octavio; Eliot Weinberger (tr.); A Tale of Two Gardens: Poems from India 1952-1995 New Directions Publishing 1997-04 (Paperback, 111 pages $8.00) ISBN 9780811213493 / 0811213498 +POETRY Paz, Octavio; Helen Lane (tr.); The Other Voice: Essays on Modern Poetry Harcourt Brace Jovanovich 1991, 160 pages ISBN 015170449X +ESSAYS CRITIC POETRY NOBEL-1990 Paz, Octavio; Helen R. Lane (tr.); One Earth, Four or Five Worlds: Reflections on Contemporary History Harcourt Brace Jovanovich 1985, 213 pages $14.95 ISBN 0151693943 +HISTORY WORLD MODERN Paz, Octavio; Lysander Kemp (tr.); The Labyrinth of Solitude ; The Other Mexico ; Return to the Labyrinth of Solitude ; Mexico and the United States ; The Philanthropic Ogre Grove Press, 1985, 398 pages ISBN 0394179927 / 0394528301 +ESSAY LATIN-AMERICA MEXICO NOBEL-1990 % % This is a powerful and well written reflection on the identity of % Mexico in particular, but in many ways it could be any of the less dominant % nations of the world. It tries is to identify the basic themes in % which the Mexican is different from the western person, typified by % the Norteamericano. The writing is a delight, especially a typical % trick where a metaphor is insinuated first, and then extended slowly % and cleanly. The writing is on the verge of poetry, and like Russell % says about Bergson: "Analogies and similes form a very large part of % the whole process by which he recommends his views to the reader. The % number of similes for life to be found in his works exceeds the number % in any poet known to me." But then, Paz is perhaps a poet first and an % essayist later. % % My main critique of the argument is that a) it builds on stereotypes, % and b) that many of the differences cited are essentially not so much % Mexican (in a racial or geocultural sense) as they are the universal % beacons of poverty. This latter point is why one immediately finds % parallels with other lesser developed nations.] % % The two paragraphs above, as well as the points below, were typed in sometime % in the late 80s. I remember thinking when he got his Nobel, hah - here's % another person I had read before his Nobel. The only others I think I had % read before their Nobels are Marquez, Golding, Gordimer, Naipaul, Coetzee and % Pamuk. No, also had read Wole Soyinka... % % ==Extracts== % % p.9-10: % The adolescent ... is astonished at the fact of his being, and this % astonishment leads to reflection: as he leans over the river of his % consciousness, he asks himself if the face that appears there, % disfigured by the water, is his own... % % Much the same thing happens to nations and peoples at a certain critical % moment in their development. They ask themselves: What are we, and how % can we fulfill our obligations to ourselves as we are? The answers we % give to these questions are often belied by history, perhaps because % what is called the "genius of a people" is only a set of reactions to a % given stimulus. % % ... % % At one time I thought that my preoccupation with the significance of my % country's individuality - a preoccupation I share with many others - % was pointless and even dangerous. Instead of asking ourselves % questions, it would be better, I felt, to create, to work with the % realities of our situation. We could not alter those realities by % contemplation, only by plunging ourselves into them. We could % distinguish ourselves from other peoples by our creations rather than by % the dubious originality of our character, which was the result, perhaps, % of constantly changing circumstances. I believed that a work of art or a % concrete action would do more to define the Mexican - not only to % express him but also, in the process, to recreate him - than the most % penetrating description... I agreed with Samuel Ramos that an % inferiority complex influenced our preference for analysis, and that the % meagerness of our creative output was due not so much to the growth of our % critical faculties at the expense of our creativity as it was due to our % instinctive doubts about our abilities. % % --Home thoughts from abroad-- % % I should confess that many of the reflections in this essay occured to % me outside of Mexico, during a two-year stay in the United States. I % remember that whenever I attempted to examine North American life, % anxious to discover its meaning, I encountered my own questioning image. % That image, seen against the glittering background of the United States, % was the first and perhaps the profoundest answer which that country gave % to my questions. - p.12 % % When I commented to a Mexican friend on the loveliness of Berkeley, she % said: "Yes, it's very lovely, but I don't belong here. Even the birds % speak English. How can I enjoy a flower if I don't know its right name, % its English name, the name that has fused with its colors and petals, % the name that's the same thing as the flower? If I say bugambilia to % you, you think of the bougainvillaea vines you've seen in your own % village, climbing around an ash tree or hanging from a wall in the % afternoon sunlight. They're part of your being, your culture." - p.18 % % --Lies as fantasy-- % % The North Americans are credulous and we are believers; they love fairy % tales and detective stories and we love myths and legends. The Mexican % tells lies because he delights in fantasy, or because he is desperate, % or because he wants to rise above the sordid facts of his life; the % North American does not tell lies, but he substitutes social truth for % the real truth, which is always disagreeable. We get drunk in order to % confess; they get drunk in order to forget... We are suspicious and they % are trusting. We are sorrowful and sarcastic and they are happy and full % of jokes. North Americans want to understand and we want to contemplate. % They are activists and we are quietists; we enjoy our wounds and they % enjoy their inventions. They believe in hygiene, health, work and % contentment, but perhaps they have never experienced true joy, which is % an intoxication, a whirlwind. - p.23-24. % % The North American system only wants to consider the positive aspects of % reality. Men and women are subjected from childhood to an inexorable % process of adaptation; certain principles, contained in brief formulas, % are endlessly repeated by the press, the radio, the churches and the % schools, and by those kindly, sinister beings, the North American % mothers and wives. A person imprisoned by these schemes is like a plant % in a flowerpot too small for it: he cannot grow or mature. This sort of % conspiracy cannot help but provoke violent individual rebellions. % Spontaneity revenges itself in a thousand subtle or terrible ways. The % mask that replaces the dramatic mobility of the human face is benevolent % and courteous but empty of emotion, and its set smile is almost % lugubrious: it shows the extent to which intimacy can be devastated by % the arid victory of principles over instincts. - p.25 % % quoting Jose Gorostiza, about the solitude of the North American: % Lost in a "wilderness of mirrors." - p.21 % % --The rule of law: Sometimes form chokes us-- % % Sometimes form chokes us. During the past century the liberals tried % vainly to force the realities of the country into the straitjacket of % the constitution of 1857. The results were the dictatorship of Porfirio % Diaz and the Revolution of 1910. In a certain sense the history of % Mexico, like that of every Mexican, is a struggle between the forms and % formulas that have been imposed on us and the explosions with which our % individuality avenges itself. Form has rarely been an original creation, % an equilibrium arrived at through our instincts and desires rather than % at their expense. On the contrary, our moral and juridical forms often % conflict with our nature, preventing us from expressing ourselves and % frustrating our true wishes. - p.32-3 % % -- % % % In Europe and the United States these principles corresponded to % historical reality, for they were an expression of the rise of the % bourgeoisie, a consequence of the Industrial Revolution and the % destruction of the old regime. In Spanish America they merely served as % modern trappings for the survival of the colonial system. This liberal, % democratic ideology, far from expressing our concrete historical % situation, disguised it, and the political lie established itself almost % constitutionally. The moral damage it has caused is incalculable; it has % affected profound areas of our existence. We move about this lie with % complete naturalness. For over a hundred years we have suffered from % regimes that have been at the service of feudal oligarchies but have % utilized the language of freedom. - p.122 % % [The point about evolving a national consensus form of government is % perhaps the most powerful - to a large extent is Japan's evolution of % its own way of doing things is at least a natural outcome of its own % thinking, and not under any artificially imposed intellectual climate. % In this connection, Hiren Gosain (book on 19th c. Bengali culture) % makes the point that the growth of the intelligentsia in a subject % country is inevitably alienated from the corpus of the people; hence % the decisions that were made and the concepts of self-government as % they evolved during the freedom struggle and immediately after % independence were largely aloof from the overall reality of India. % (With the possible exception of Gandhi, and that also in this early % years, most Indian leaders had very little connection with the Indian % peasant.) Also, Russell on the effect of Rome on Greek thought: "Under % the Roman domination the Greeks lost the self-confidence that belongs % to political liberty, and in losing it acquired a paralysing respect % for their predecessors. The Roman soldier who killed Archimedes was a % symbol of the death of original thought that Rome caused throughout % the Hellenic World."] % % We can see now what the revolution undertook to accomplish. It tried, % within a short time and with a minimum of human sacrifice, to complete a % task that had taken the European bourgeoisie more than a hundred and % fifty years. -p.177 % % [What are the differences with the Meiji Restoration of Japan in the % 1860's? ] % % --Desire and loss: the sense of solitude-- % % [Pretense] eventually becomes a superior - because more artistic - form % of reality. Our lies reflect both what we lack and what we desire, both % what we are not and what we would like to be. - p.40 % % The foetus is at one with the world around it... When we are born we % break the ties that joined us to the blind life we lived in the maternal % womb, where there is no gap between desire and satisfaction. We sense % the change as a separation and loss, an abandonment, as a fall into a % strange or hostile atmosphere. Later this primitive sense of loss % becomes a feeling of solitude, and still later it becomes awareness... % All our forces strive to abolish our solitude. - 192 % % -- % % When I was in India, witnessing the never-ending quarrels between Hindus % and Muslims, I asked myself more than once this question: What accident % or misfortune of history cause two religions so obviously irreconcilable % as Hinduism and Muhammadanism to coexist in the same society? The % presence of the purest and most intransigent form of monotheism in the % bosom of a civilization that has elaborated the most complex polytheism % seemed to me a verification of the indifference with which history % perpetrates its paradoxes. - Mexico and the United States (p.357), % originally in The New Yorker magazine, Sept 17, 1979. % % --Festivals-- % % [Other points: The fiesta's role in the preservation and the release of % the Mexican soul (Chapter: The day of the dead). % Marriage is preferred by society, and love and its % testimony, poetry, is persecuted; prostitution is either tolerated or % given official blessing (p.192).] Penrose, Roger; Martin Gardner (intro); The Emperor's New Mind: Concerning Computers, Minds, and the Laws of Physics Oxford University Press, 1989, 466 pages ISBN 0198519737, 9780198519737 +BRAIN PHYSICS CHAOS AI Penthouse magazine (publ); Letters to "Penthouse": Vol VI Little, Brown & Company, 2000, 368 pages ISBN 0446601969, 9780446601962 +EROTICA-XXX Pepys, Samuel; Mynors Bright (ed.); Henry Benjamin Wheatley; The Diary of Samuel Pepys December 1666, Gutenberg e-text +BIOGRAPHY HISTORY DIARY Perelman, S.J.; The most of Perelman Simon and Schuster 1930/1958 +HUMOUR Perelman, Ya I.; Fun With Maths and Physics Mir Publishers, Moscow , 1985, 374 pages ISBN 0828528942 +SCIENCE PUZZLE Perelman, Ya; Arthurs Shkarovsky (tr.); Physics Can Be Fun Mir Publishers, Victor Kamkin, 1987 ISBN 0828534594, 9780828534598 +PHYSICS PUZZLE Perez-Reverte, Arturo; Margaret Sayers Peden (tr.); Captain Alatriste (Spain: Capitan Alatriste, Alfaguara, Madrid 1996 / Plume-Penguin 2005-12-27 $14.00 (Paperback, 304 pages) ISBN 9780452287112 / 0452287111 +FICTION SPAIN HISTORICAL Perry, Jon Barwise; Situations and Attitudes MIT Press, 1983, 352 pages ISBN 0262021897, 9780262021890 +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS PSYCHOLOGY Perse, St.-John; Luigi Pirandello; Henrik Pontoppidan; Salvatore Quasimodo; Nobel prize library v.16: Perse, Pirandello, Pontoppidan, Quasimodo A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Peter, Lawrence J; The Peter Principle Bantam Books, 1982 ISBN 0553233424, 9780553233421 +MANAGEMENT Peter, McHoy; Anness Publishing (publ.); Practical Small Gardens: The Complete Guide to Designing and Planting Beautiful Gardens of Any Size Hermes House, 1999, 256 pages ISBN 1843092433, 9781843092438 +GARDENING PICTURE-BOOK Peters, Thomas J.; Tom Peters; Robert H. Waterman; In Search of Excellence: Lessons from America's Best-run Companies Warner Books, 1983, 360 pages ISBN 0446382817, 9780446382816 +MANAGEMENT HOW-TO Peterson, Norma; Art Peterson; Cindy Shan; The Unofficial Mother's Handbook New American Library, 1989, 128 pages ISBN 0452262461, 9780452262461 +HUMOUR PARENTING Petroski, Henry; The Evolution Of Useful Things Knopf 1992-11-10 Hardcover, 288 pages $24.00 ISBN 0679412263 +SCIENCE HISTORY TECHNOLOGY % Philip, Neil (ed.); It's a Woman's World: A Century of Women's Voices in Poetry Dutton Children's Books 2000, 93 pages ISBN 0525463283 +POETRY CHILDREN WOMEN TRANSLATION % % --TELL ME AGAIN : Nigar Hanim (1856-1918)-- % (woman poet, Turkey, tr. Talat S. Halman) % % Am I your only love -- in the whole world -- now? % Am I really the only object of your love? % If passions rage in your mind, % If love springs eternal in your heart -- % Is it all meant for me? Tell me again. % % Tell me right now, am I the one who inspires % All your dark thoughts, all your sadness? % Share with me what you feel, what you think. % Come, my love, pour into my heart % Whatever gives you so much pain. % Tell me again. % % Nigâr was a Turkish poet (partly Hungarian ancestry) born to an % Ottoman nobleman. She spoke eight different languages and played % piano from an early age. In her early poetry she followed the % traditional divan style, but later moved to a more modern % style. Her book Efsus was the first book of poetry by a woman, % written in Western style. Like Mihrî Hatun, she uses a feminine % style in her Turkish poetry - her themes, and choice of % vocabulary were very feminine, and she never tried to avoid her % feminine side in her poetry. She is an important figure in the % post-Tanzimat Turkish poetry. % % --Other Reviews-- % ([http://martsubhub.lib.wv.us:8000/kcweb/kcContent?isbn=9780525463283&type=review&controlnumber=+++99088363&referedby=titlelist|Lauralyn Persson], Wilmette Public Library, IL) % The elegant cover photo (from 1939) shows a model on top of the Eiffel Tower, % yards of fabric in her dress billowing gracefully in the breeze. The lives of % the women who speak through these poems are generally more prosaic % than this but often just as compelling. The collection of 20th-century poems % has an international scope and includes both unfamiliar and well-known % writers such as Gertrude Stein, Dorothy Parker, Edna St. Vincent Millay, and % Gwendolyn Brooks. It is divided into seven sections: "Dear Female Heart," % "News of a Baby," "A Freedom Song," "Domestic Economy," "Power," "I Live with % a Bullet," and "The Old Women Gathered." Most of the poems are complete but % some excerpts from longer works are included; subjects range from the % political to the personal. Beautifully reproduced black-and-white photos % introduce each section. Overall, this book is dense, challenging, and % provocative, and many students will appreciate the sophisticated look and % subject matter. Philip's introduction is interesting. It is unfortunate that % there is no biographical information about the poets, since many of them will % be new to readers. Philip, Neil; Mythology Dorling Kindersley, New York, 1999 ISBN 0789490773 +MYTH Phillips, John; Yugoslav Story: 1943-1983 Jugoslavenska Revija, Belgrade / Mladost Zagreb 1980 +HISTORY YUGOSLAVIA EUROPE Phillips, Kevin P.; The Politics of Rich and Poor: Wealth and the American Electorate in the Reagan Aftermath Random House, 1990, 262 pages ISBN 0394559541, 9780394559544 +POLITICS ECON USA HISTORY % Piaget, Jean; The Child's Conception of Movement and Speed Ballantine Books (Mm), 1986, 384 pages ISBN 0345328000, 9780345328007 +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENTAL Pickover, Clifford A; The Zen of Magic Squares, Circles, and Stars Princeton University Press, 2002 / Universities Press (India) ISBN 8173714665 +MATH PUZZLE Pietsch, Paul; Shufflebrain Houghton Mifflin, 1981, 273 pages ISBN 0395294800, 9780395294802 +NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY BRAIN MIND MEMORY Piggott, Stuart; Prehistoric India Pelican (Penguin) 1950 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY Pinczes, Elinor J.; Bonnie MacKain (ill.); A Remainder of One Houghton Mifflin 1995, Hardcover 32 pages ISBN 0395694558 +CHILDREN MATH PICTURE-BOOK Pinker, Steven (ed.); Jacques Mehler (ed.); Connections and Symbols MIT Press, 1988, 255 pages ISBN 0262660644, 9780262660648 +COGNITIVE AI LANGUAGE COMPUTER NEURAL Pinker, Steven; How the Mind Works Penguin, 1998, 660 pages ISBN 0140244913, 9780140244915 +BRAIN MEMORY LANGUAGE EVOLUTION % % ==Well written guide through cognition== % Why does a face look more attractive with makeup? % % Partly, the answer has to do with how the brain reconstructs a 3D world from % its retinal images, which are essentially 2D and could have been created by % an infinite number pf possible worlds. % % % For example, these two seem images of cardboards folded horizontally (left) % and vertically (right). Yet all the squares are identically coloured, and % the image edges marked 1 and 2 % % are physically the same in the two drawings. But in the left drawing % the border looks like a paint boundary — a white stripe next to a gray % one—and in the right drawing it looks like a shape-and-shading % boundary—a white stripe falling into a shadow on the other side of a % fold. The borders labeled "2" are also identical, but you see them % [differently]. p. 243 % % The answer has to do with the fact that the probability that these are images % of 3D objects of the type you see, are higher than any other hypothesis your % brain can construct. % % So on to makeup. The answer relates to the shape-from-shading function, one % of the components for viewing a scene as 3D. The angle of a surface results % in it being shaded differently; we use the shades to infer % (probabilistically) the angle of surfaces. When makeup changes the shade, we % feel the surfaces may be differently inclined: % % pigment on the skin can fool the beholder into seeing the flesh and bone % as having a more ideal shape. Dark blush on the sides of the nose makes % them look as if they are at a shallower angle to the light, which makes % the nose appear narrower. White powder on the upper lip works the other % way: the lip seems to intercept the light source head-on as if it were. % Fuller, bestowing that desirable pouty look. p. 249 % % Of course, this is only part of the story... % % --Review by Jerry Fodor-- % The Trouble with Psychological Darwinism, Jan 98, % % % [This review opposes the non-logical, evolutionary position. In % Fodor's view the world is a logical system, to be computed as a formal % system (This is also a hardened version of the increasingly discredited % Chomskyan view). Here he's also reviewing Evolution in Mind by Henry % Plotkin. ] % % It belongs to the millennial mood to want to sum things up and see where we % have gotten and point in the direction that further progress lies. Cognitive % science has not been spared this impulse... % % Like Pinker and Plotkin, I think the New Rationalism is % the best story about the mind that science has found to tell so far. But I % think their version of that story is tendentious, indeed importantly % flawed. And I think the cheerful tone that they tell it in is quite % unwarranted by the amount of progress that has actually been made. Our best % scientific theory about the mind is better than empiricism; but, in all sorts % of ways, it's still not very good. % % Pinker quotes Chomsky's remark the 'ignorance can be divided into problems % and mysteries' and continues: 'I wrote this book because dozens of mysteries % of the mind, from mental images to romantic love, have recently been upgraded % to problems (though there are still some mysteries too!)' Well, cheerfulness % sells books, but Ecclesiastes got it right: 'the heart of the wise is in the % house of mourning.' % % Pinker elaborates his version of rationalism around four basic ideas: the % mind as computational system; the mind is massively modular; a lot of mental % structure, including a lot of cognitive structure, is innate; a lot of mental % structure, including a lot of cognitive structure, is an evolutionary % adaptation - in particular, the function of a creature's nervous system is to % abet the propagation of its genome (its selfish gene, as one says). ... take % for granted that psychology should be a part of biology and they are both % emphatic about the need for more Darwinian thinking in cognitive science. % (Plotkin quotes with approval Theodore Dobzhansky's dictum that 'nothing in % biology makes sense except in the light of evolution,' amending it, however, % to read 'makes complete sense'.) It's their Darwinism, specifically their % allegiance to a 'selfish gene' account of the phylogeny of the mind, that % most strikingly distinguishes Pinker and Plotkin from a number of their % rationalist colleagues (and from Chomsky in particular). I'm particularly % interested in how much of the Pinker-Plotkin consensus turns on the stuff % about selfish genes, of which I don't, in fact, believe a % word. % % Computation. Beyond any doubt, the most important thing that has % happened in cognitive science was Turing's invention of the notion of % mechanical rationality. Here's a quick, very informal, introduction. % (Pinker provides one that's more extensive). % % It's a remarkable fact that you can tell, just by looking at it, that any % sentence of the syntactic form P and Q ('John swims and Mary drinks', as it % might be) is true only if P and Q are both true. 'You can tell just by % looking' means: to see that the entailments hold, you don't have to know % anything about what either P or Q means and you don't have to know anything % about the non-linguistic world. This really is remarkable since, after all, % it's what they mean, together with how the non-linguistic world is, that % decide whether P of Q is itself true. This line of thought is often % summarised by saying that some inferences are rational in virtue of the % syntax of the sentences that enter into them; metaphorically, in virtue of % the 'shapes' of these sentences. % % Turing noted that, wherever an inference is formal in this sense, a machine % can be made to execute the inference. This is because, although machines are % awful at figuring out what's going on in the world, you can make them so that % they are quite good at detecting and responding to syntactic relations among % sentences. % % ... some, at least, of what makes minds rational is their ability to perform % computations on thoughts; where thoughts, like sentences, are assumed to be % syntactically structured and where 'computations' means formal operations in % the manner of Turing. It's this theory that Pinker has in mind when he claims % that 'thinking is a kind of computation'. It has proved to be a simply % terrific idea. Like Truth, Beauty and Virtue, rationality is a normative % notion; the computational theory of mind is the first time in all of % intellectual history that a science has been made out of one of those. If God % were to stop the show now and ask us what we've discovered about how we % think, Turing's theory of computation is far the best thing that we could % offer. % % But Turing's account of computation is, in a couple of senses, local. It % doesn't look past the form of sentences to their meanings; and it assumes % that the role of thoughts in a mental process is determined entirely by their % internal (syntactic) structure. And there's reason to believe that at least % some rational processes are not local in either of these respects. It may be % that wherever either semantic or global features of mental processes begin to % make their presence felt, you reach the limits of what Turing's kind of % computational rationality is able to explain. As things stand, what's beyond % these limits is not a problem but a mystery. I think it's likely, for % example, that a lot of rational belief formation turns on what philosophers % call 'inferences to the best explanation'. You've got what perception % presents to you as currently the fact and you've got what memory presents to % you as the beliefs that you've formed till now, and your cognitive problem is % to find and adopt whatever new beliefs are best confirmed on balance. 'Best % confirmed on balance' means something like: the strongest and simplest % relevant beliefs that are consistent with as many of one's prior epistemic % commitments as possible. But, as far as anyone knows, relevance, strength, % simplicity, centrality and the like are properties, not of single sentences, % but of whole belief systems; and there's no reason at all to suppose that % such global properties of belief systems are syntactic. In my view, the % cognitive science that we've got so far has hardly begun to face this % issue. Most practitioners (Pinker and Plotkin included, as far as I can tell) % hope that it will resolve itself into lots of small, local problems which % will in turn succumb to Turing's kind of treatment. Well, maybe; it's % certainly worth the effort of continuing to try. But I'm impressed by this % consideration: our best cognitive science is the psychology of perception, % and (see just below) it may well be that perceptual processes are largely % modular, hence computationally local. Whereas, plausibly, the globality of % cognition shows up clearest in the psychology of common % sense. Uncoincidentally, as things now stand, we don't have a theory of the % psychology of common sense that would survive serious scrutiny by an % intelligent five-year-old. Likewise, common sense is egregiously what the % computers that we know how to build don't have. I think it's likely that we % are running into the limits of what can be explained with Turing's kind of % computation; and I think we don't have any idea what to do about it. % % Suffice it to say, anyhow, that if your notion of computation is exclusively % local, then your notion of mental architecture had best be massively % modular. That brings us to the second tenet of the Pinker-Plotkin version of % Rationalism. % % Massive modularity. A module is a more or less autonomous, special purpose, % computational system. It's built to solve a very restricted class of % problems, and the information it can use to solve them with is % proprietary. Most of the New Rationalists think that at least some human % cognitive mechanisms are modular, aspects of perception being among the % classical best candidates. For example, the computations that convert a % two-dimensional array of retinal stimulations into a stable image of a three % dimensional visual world are supposed to be largely autonomous with respect % to the rest of one's cognition. That's why many visual illusions don't go % away even if you know that they are illusory. % % Both Pinker and Plotkin think the mind is mostly made of modules; that's the % massive modularity thesis in a nutshell. I want to stress how well it fits % with the idea that mental computation is local. By definition, modular % problem-solving works with less than all the information that a creature % knows. It thereby minimises the global cognitive effects that are the bane of % Turing's kind of computation. If the mind is massively modular, then maybe % the notion of computation that Turing gave us is, after all, the only one % that cognitive science needs. It would be nice to be able to believe that; % Pinker and Plotkin certainly try very hard to do so. But, really, one % can't. For, eventually the mind has to integrate the results of all those % modular computations and I don't see how there could be a module for doing % that. The moon looks bigger when it's on the horizon; but I know perfectly % well it's not. My visual perception module gets fooled, but I don't. The % question is: who is this I? And by what -presumably global - computational % process doe sit use what I know about the astronomical facts to correct the % misleading appearances that my visual perception module insists on computing? % If, in short, there is a community of computers living in my head, there had % also better be somebody who is in charge; and, by God, it had better be % me. The Old Rationalists, like Kant, thought that the integration of % information is a lot of what's required to turn it into knowledge. If that's % right, then a cognitive science that hasn't faced the integration problem has % barely got off the ground. % % Probably, modular computation doesn't explain how minds are rational; it's % just a sort of precursor. It's what you have to work through to get a view of % how horribly hard our rationality is to understand. Innateness. Rationalists % are nativists by definition; and nativism is where cognitive science touches % the real world. As both Pinker and Plotkin rightly emphasise, the standard % view in current social science - and in what's called 'literary theory' - % takes a form of Empiricism for granted: human nature is arbitrarily plastic % and minds are social constructs. By contrast, the evidence from cognitive % science is that a lot of what's in the modules seems to be there % innately. Pinker and Plotkin both review a fair sample of this evidence, % including some of the lovely experimental work on infant cognition that % psychologists have done in the last couple of decades. There is also, as the % linguists have been claiming for years, a lot of indirect evidence that % points to much the same conclusion: all human languages appear to be % structurally similar in profound and surprising ways. There may be an % alternative to the nativist explanation that linguistic structure is % genetically specified; but, if there is, nobody has thus far had a glimpse of % it. (For a review, see Pinker's earlier book, The Language % Instinct). Cultural relativism is widely held to be politically correct. So, % sooner or later, political correctness and cognitive science are going to % collide. Many tears will be shed and many hands will be wrung in public. Be % that as it may; if there is a human nature, and it is to some interesting % extent genetically determined, it is folly for humanists to ignore it. We're % animals whatever else we are; and what makes an animal well and happy and % sane depends a lot on what kind of animal it is. Pinker and Plotkin are both % very good on this; I commend them to you. But, for present purposes, I want % to examine a different aspect of their Rationalism. % % Psychological Darwinism. Pinker and Plotkin both believe that if nativism is % the right story about cognition, it follows that much f our psychology must % be, in the Darwinian sense, an evolutionary adaptation; that is, it must be % intelligible in light of evolutionary selection pressures that shaped % it. It's the nativism that makes cognitive science politically % interesting. But it's the inference from nativism to Darwinism that is % currently divisive within the New Rationalist community. Pinker and Plotkin % are selling an evolutionary approach to psychology that a lot of cognitive % scientists (myself included) aren't buying. There are two standard arguments, % both of which Pinker and Plotkin endorse, that are supposed to underwrite the % inference from nativism to psychological Darwinism. The first is empirical, % the second methodological. I suspect that both are wrong-headed. % % The empirical argument is that, as a matter of fact, there is no way except % evolutionary selection for Nature to build a complex, adaptive % system. ... Pinker says: 'Natural selection is the % only explanation we have of how complex life can evolve . . . [so] natural % selection is indispensable to understanding the human mind.' % there's another way % out of the complexity argument. This is a long story, but here's the gist: % it's common ground that the evolution of our behaviour was mediated by the % evolution of our brains. So, what matters with regard to the question whether % the mind is an adaptation is not how complex our behaviour is, but how much % change you would have to make in an ape's brain to produce the cognitive % structure of a human mind. And about this, exactly nothing is known. That's % because nothing is known about how the structure of our minds depends on the % structure of our brains. Nobody even knows which brain structures it is that % our cognitive capacities depend on. % ;; The ignorance argument: we don't know how it's done, so it can't be X. % ;; reminds one of the poverty of stimulus argument, which went another way, % ;; we don't know how it's done so it must be X. % % ... Make the giraffe's neck just a little longer and you correspondingly % increase, by just a little, the animal's capacity to reach he fruit at the % top of the tree. So it's plausible, to that extent, that selection stretched % giraffes' necks bit by bit. But make an ape's brain just a little bigger (or % denser, or more folded, or, who knows, greyer) and it's anybody's guess what % happens to the creature's behavioural repertoire. Maybe the ape turns into % us.... % % One last point about the status of the inference from nativism to % psychological Darwinism. If the mind is mostly a collection of innate % modules, then pretty clearly it must have evolved gradually, under selection % pressure. That's because, as I remarked above, modules contain lots of % specialised information about the problem-domains that they compute in. And % it really would be a miracle if all those details got into brains via a % relative small, fortuitous alteration of the neurology. To put it the other % way around, if adaptationism isn't true in psychology, it must be that what % makes our minds so clever is something pretty general; something about their % global structure. The moral is that if you aren't into psychological % Darwinism, you shouldn't be into massive modularity either. Everything % connects. For the sake of the argument, however, let's suppose that the mind % is an adaptation after all and see where that leads. It's a point of % definition that adaptations have to be for something. Pinker and Plotkin both % accept the 'selfish gene' story about what biological adaptations are % for. Organic structure is (mostly) in aid of the propagation of the % genes. And so is brain structure inter alia. And so is cognitive structure, % since how the mind works depends on how the brain does. So there's a route % from Darwinism to socio-biology; and Pinker, at least, is keen to take it. % % A lot of the fun of Pinker's book is his attempt to deduce human psychology % from the assumption that our minds are adaptations for transmitting our % genes. His last chapters are devoted to this and they range very broadly; % including, so help me, one on the meaning of life. Pinker would like to % convince us that the predictions that the selfish-gene theory makes about how % our minds must be organised are independently plausible. But this project % doesn't fare well. % % Prima facie, the picture of the mind, indeed of human nature in general, that % psychological Darwinism suggest is preposterous; a sort of jumped up, % down-market version of original sin. Psychological Darwinism is a kind of % conspiracy theory; that is, it explains behaviour by imputing an interest % (viz in the proliferation of the genome) that the agent of the behaviour does % not acknowledge. When literal conspiracies are alleged, duplicity is % generally part of the charge: 'He wasn't making confetti; he was shredding % the evidence. He did X in aid of Y, and then he lied about his motive.' But in % the kind of conspiracy theories psychologists like best, the motive is % supposed to be inaccessible even to the agent, who is thus perfectly sincere % in denying the imputation. In the extreme case, it’s hardly even the agent to % whom the motive is attributed. Freudian explanations provide a familiar % example: What seemed t be merely Jones’s slip of the tongue was the % unconscious expression of a libidinous impulse. But not Jones’s libidinous % impulse, really; one that his Id had on his behalf. Likewise, for the % psychological Darwinist: what seemed to be your, after all, unsurprising % interest in your child’s well-being turns out to be your genes’ conspiracy to % propagate themselves. Not your conspiracy, notice, but theirs. % % How do you make the case that Jones did X in aid of an interest in Y, when Y % is an interest that Jones doesn't own to? The idea is perfectly familiar: you % argue that X would have been the rational (reasonable, intelligible) thing % for Jones to do if Y had been his motive. Such arguments can be very % persuasive. The files Jones shredded were precisely the ones that would have % incriminated him; and he shredded them in the middle of the night. What % better explanation than that Jones conspired to destroy the evidence? % Likewise when the conspiracy is unconscious. Suppose that an interest in the % propagation of the genome would rationalise monogamous families I animals % whose offspring mature slowly. Well, our offspring do mature slowly; and our % species does, by and large, favour monogamous families. So that's evidence % that we favour monogamous families because we have an interest in the % propagation of our genes. % Well, isn't it? Maybe yes, maybe no; this kind of % inference needs to be handled with great care. For, often enough, where an % interest in X would rationalise Y, so too would an interest in P, Q or % R. It's reasonable of Jones to carry an umbrella if it's raining and he wants % to keep dry. But, likewise, it's reasonable for Jones to carry an umbrella if % he has in mind to return it to its owner. Since either motivation would % rationalise the way that Jones behaved, his having behaved that way is % compatible with either imputation. This is, in fact, overwhelmingly the % general case: there are, most often, all sorts of interests which would % rationalise the kinds of behaviour that a creature is observed to % produce. What's needed to make it decisive that the creature is interested in % Y is that it should produce a kind of behaviour that would be reasonable only % given an interest in Y. But such cases are vanishingly rare since, if an % interest in Y would rationalise doing X, so too would an interest in doing % X. A concern to propagate one's genes would rationalise one's acting to % promote one's children's welfare; but so too would an interest in one's % childrens' welfare. Not all of one's motives could be instrumental, after % all; there must be some things that one cares for just for their own % sakes. Why, indeed, mightn't there be quite a few such things? Why shouldn't % one's children be among them? % % The literature of Psychological Darwinism is full of what appear to be % fallacies of rationalisation: arguments where the evidence offered that an % interest in Y is the motive for a creature's behaviour is primarily that an % interest in Y would rationalise the behaviour if it were the creature's % motive. Pinker's book provides so many examples that one hardly knows where % to start. Here he is on friendship: % % Once you have made yourself valuable to someone, the person becomes % valuable to you. You value him or her because if you were ever in % trouble, they would have a stake - albeit a selfish stake - in getting % you out. But now that you value the person, they should value you even % more . . . because of your stake in rescuing him or her from hard times % . . . This runaway process is what we call friendship.' % % And here he is on why we like to read fiction: 'Fictional narratives supply % us with a mental catalogue of the fatal conundrums we might face someday and % the outcomes of strategies we could deploy in them. What are the options if I % were to suspect that my uncle killed my father, took his position, and % married my mother?' Good question. Or what if it turns out that, having just % used the ring that I got by kidnapping a dwarf to pay off the giants who % built me my new castle, I should discover that it is the very ring that I % need in order to continue to be immortal and rule the world? It's important % to think out the options betimes, because a thing like that could happen to % anyone and you can never have too much insurance. At one point Pinker quotes % H.L. Mencken's wisecrack that 'the most common of all follies is to believe % passionately in the palpably not true.' Quite so. I suppose it could turn out % that one's interest in having friends, or in reading fictions, or in Wagner's % operas, is really at heart prudential. But the claim affronts a robust, and I % should think salubrious, intuition that there are lots and lots of things % that we care about simply for themselves. Reductionism about this plurality % of goals, when not Philistine or cheaply cynical, often sounds simply % funny. Thus the joke about the lawyer who is offered sex by a beautiful % girl. 'Well, I guess so,' he replies, 'but what's in it for me?' Does wanting % to have a beautiful woman - or, for that matter, a good read - really require % a further motive to explain it? Pinker duly supplies the explanation that you % wouldn't have thought that you needed. 'Both sexes want a spouse who has % developed normally and is free of infection . . . We haven't evolved % stethoscopes or tongue-depressors, but an eye for beauty does some of the % same things . . . Luxuriant hair is always pleasing, possibly because % . . . long hair implies a long history of good health.' % % Much to his credit, Pinker does seem a bit embarrassed about some of these % consequences of his adaptationism, and he does try to duck them. % % Many people think that the theory of the selfish gene says that 'animals % try to spread their genes'. This misstates . . . the theory. Animals, % including most people, know nothing about genetics and care even % less. People love their children not because they want to spread their % genes (consciously or unconsciously) but because they can't help % it. . . What is selfish is not the real motives of the person but the % metaphorical motives of the genes that built the person. Genes 'try' to % spread themselves (sic) by wiring animals brains so that animals love % their kin . . . and then the[y] get out of the way. % % This version sounds a lot more plausible; strictly speaking, nobody has as a % motive ('conscious or unconscious') the proliferation of genes after all. Not % animals, and not genes either. The only real motives are the ones that % everybody knows about; of which love of novels, or women, or kin are % presumably a few among many. But, pace Pinker, this reasonable view is not % available to a psychological Darwinist. For to say that the genes 'wire % animals brains so that animals love their kin' and to stop there is to say % only that loving their kin is innate in these animals. That reduces % psychological Darwinism to mere nativism; which, as I remarked above, is % common ground to all of us Rationalists. The difference between Darwinism and % mere nativism is the claim that a creature's innate psychological traits are % adaptations; viz that their role in the propagation of the genes is what % they're for. Take the adaptationism away from a psychological Darwinist and % he has nobody left to argue with except empiricists. It is, then, % adaptationism that makes Pinker and Plotkin's kind of rationalism % special. Does this argument among nativists really matter? Nativism itself % clearly does; everybody cares about human nature. But I have fussed a lot % about the difference between nativism and Darwinism, and you might reasonably % want to know why anyone should care about that. % % For one thing, nativism says there has to be a human nature, but it's the % adaptationism that implies the account of human nature that sociobiologists % endorse. If, like me, you find that account grotesquely implausible, it's % perhaps the adaptationism rather than the nativism that you ought to consider % throwing overboard. Pinker remarks that 'people who study the mind would % rather not have to think about how it evolved because it would make a hash of % cherished theories . . . When advised that [their] claims are evolutionarily % implausible, they attack the theory of evolution rather than rethinking the % claim.' I think this is exactly right, though the formulation is a bit % tendentious. We know - anyhow we think that we do - a lot about ourselves % that doesn't seem to square with the theory that our minds are adaptations % for spreading our genes. The question may well come down to which theory we % should give up. Well, as far as I can tell, if you take away the bad argument % that turns on complexity, and the bad argument from reverse engineering, and % the bad arguments that depend on committing the rationalisation fallacy, and % the atrociously bad arguments that depend on preempting what's to count as % the 'scientific' (and/or the biological) world view, the direct evidence for % psychological Darwinism is very slim indeed. In particular, it's arguably % much worse than the indirect evidence for our intuitive, pluralistic theory % of human nature. It is, after all, our intuitive pluralism that we use to get % along with one another. And I have the impression that, by and large, it % works pretty well. Pinter, Harold; Betrayal Grove Weidenfeld -Grove Press 1979 (1st ed, Paperback, 138 pages) ISBN 9780802130808 / 0802130801 +DRAMA NOBEL-2005 Piramal, Gita; Business Maharajas Allen Lane 1996 / Viking Penguin India 1998 (Hardcover, 474 pages $42.00) ISBN 0670874507 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA BUSINESS % % Married into India's Piramal business family, which runs india's leading % baggage company and its second largest Pharmaceuticals, Gita Piramal belongs % to the same social class as the people she describes, and clearly has insider % access. % While the writing is somewhat dry, considering the flamboyant and colourful % nature of the seven subjects, it is still the primary reference on their % lives and their empires. % % "Business Maharaja" is easy to read and offers a rare look at third world % tycoons whose reputations in India far surpasses either that of a John % D. Rockefeller or a Bill Gates. % % -- Contents-- % Introduction % - Dhirubhai Ambani % - Rahul Kumar Bajaj % - Aditya Vikram Birla % - Rama Prasad Goenka % - Brij Mohan Khaitan % - Bharat and Vijay Shah % - Ratan Tata % Appendix % A Note on Sources % Select Bibliography % Index. % % --Other business lives-- % [These are some books that were on the anvil in 1998, according to % [http://www.india-today.com/itoday/03081998/books.html|Binoo John and Nandita Chowdhury. Many of them I never heard of since % then - did they make it? ] % % Abruptly and rather unexpectedly, there has emerged the contours of a market % waiting to know more about Indian business and the men who run it. And many % biographers are off the blocks to write racy biographies. Even as Minhaz % Merchant's biography of Aditya Vikram Birla, published a few months back, % clawed its way to the bestseller lists, Viking has been putting together a % book on the Tatas and hcl's Shiv Nadar. And film journalist-turned-biographer % B.K. Karanjia, who just finished two volumes on the Godrejs, is working on % yet another biography on Naval Godrej, apart from helping out (read % re-writing) Sohrab P. Godrej with his memoirs. Piramal's third book Business % Legends, which looks at the old Indian business families, is also being % released soon. "There is certainly a renewed interest in business biographies % and corporate profiles. This could stem from the fact that this is an area % where there is little documentation and a lot of interest," says Karanjia. % % Surprisingly, publishers in the West are getting involved % too. Apart from Piramal's book, an unauthorised biography of Dhirubhai % Ambani, The Polyester Prince by veteran Australian journalist Hamish % McDonald, is being published by Allan & Unwin in Australia and HarperCollins % in India in October. In the US, a fictional work, The Burning Ghats, which % parodies the Ambani saga with the story of a fertiliser salesman called % Amlani who sells dung as fertiliser, is being published soon by Ivy % Books. Indian tycoons are not exactly the flavour of the month, but they are % finally getting a look-in. Pirandello, Luigi; Six Characters in Search of an Author Dover Publications 1997-07-11 ( Paperback, 64 pages $2.00) ISBN 9780486299921 / 0486299929 +DRAMA NOBEL-1934 ITALIAN % Pirandello, Luigi; The Oil Jar and Other Stories Dover Publications 1995-04-03 (Paperback $1.73) ISBN 9780486284590 / 048628459X +FICTION-SHORT ITALIAN Pirandello, Luigi; Lily Duplaix (tr.); Short Stories Simon and Schuster, 1958 +FICTION-SHORT ITALIAN Plato,; Frederick John Church (tr.); Euthyphro ; Apology ; Crito ; Phaedo, the Death Scene Bobbs-Merrill, 1956, 70 pages +PHILOSOPHY CLASSIC Plato,; Justin Kaplan; Benjamin Jowett (tr.); Dialogues of Plato Washington Square Press, 1950, 386 pages ISBN 0671442406 / 0671469274 +PHILOSOPHY CLASSIC Platonov, Andrei Platonovich [Andreĭ]; Robert Chandler (tr.); Elizabeth Chandler (tr.); Angela Livingstone (tr.); The Return and Other Stories Harvill, 1999, 215 pages ISBN 1860465161, 9781860465161 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIAN % % Platonov was one of Russia's great prose geniuses; he was a literary star % in the 1920s, championed by Maxim Gorky, but then like most artists, he % fell on bad times in the Stalin era. Many of his works were suppressed and % came out only after Perestroika in the 80s. The stories have a dark side, % there is a sense of loss or tragedy, and reflect real events, like when % Platonov's son is taken away to the Gulag, he writes of a cow dying when % it's calf is butchered. Some stories like the "Epifan locks" are historical % - Peter the Great orders a canal built, all protests are to be swept aside. % % blurb: % People are on the move in all ten stories in this collection—coming home as % in The Return, leaving home as in Rubbish Wind, traveling far away from their % country as in The Locks of Epiphan—trying to improve their lives and those of % others, searching and fleeing. Their journeys are accompanied by two motives, % which characterize the writing of Andrey Platonov: optimism and faith in the % goodness of humanity, and abject despair at the cruelty and apparent % senselessness of our existence. The protagonists are torn between these poles % and sometimes a synthesis shines through the blackness of despair—the hope % against hope that a better life is still possible. Combining realism with % poetic vision and the deceptively simple language of folktales, Platonov % lights up his stories by using language in a way that renders it unfamiliar, % making the ordinary seem unusual and the extraordinary logical. This new % translation is the first to present Platonov's gift as a short-story writer % to an English-language readership, showing why it is that Joseph Brodsky % regarded Platonov as the equal of Joyce, Kafka, and Proust. Platts, Mark de Bretton; Ways of Meaning: An Introduction to a Philosophy of Language MIT Press, 1997, 304 pages ISBN 0262661071, 9780262661072 +PHILOSOPHY LANGUAGE SEMANTICS Poe, Edgar Allan [1809-1849].; Elinor Chamberlin (ed.); Six Tales of Fear Bantam, 1968 +FICTION USA MYSTERY CLASSIC % Poe, Edgar Allan; Philip Van Doren Stern (ed.); The Portable Edgar Allan Poe Viking Penguin 1977 ISBN 0140150129 +FICTION USA MYSTERY Poladitmontri, Panurat; Judy Lew; William Warren; Luca Invernizzi Tettoni (photo); John Hay (photo); Thailand: The Beautiful Cookbook Harper Collins 1992 / Borders Group 1999 (Hardcover, 256 pages) ISBN 0681152702 +RECIPE FOOD THAILAND Pollan, Michael; The Omnivore's Dilemma: A Natural History of Four Meals Penguin Books 2006 / 2007 ISBN 9780143038580 / 0143038583 Paperback, 464 pages $16.00 +FOOD HISTORY % Polo, Marco; Teresa Waugh (tr.); Maria Bellonci (tr.); The Travels of Marco Polo Sidgwick & Jackson / Facts on File, 1984, 218 pages ISBN 0871968908 +HISTORY TRAVEL CHINA FAR-EAST INDIA Polya, George; How to Solve It Princeton University Press, 1973, ISBN 0691023565 +MATH PHILOSOPHY CREATIVITY Ponomarev, Leonid Ivanovic [Ivanovič]; Alexander Repyev (tr.); Vladimir Perlin (ill.); Olga Levenok (ill.); The Quantum Dice Mir Publishers, 1988, 280 pages ISBN 5030002162, 9785030002163 +SCIENCE HISTORY PHYSICS ESSAYS % % Most of this well-written book is an introduction to the history of % quantuum mechanics, extremely accessible yet entertaining. Delve deep into the % history of the ideas, the personalities, and the processes. % % The first three parts deal with the basic issues such as atoms and how they % came to be accepted - it was initially opposed by people like Ernst Mach % because no one had ever seen one (p.51) - how far have we travelled in % science today! The next section deals with ideas de Broglie, % Schroedinger's equation, wave-particle duality, and the quantum view of an % atom. The third part deals with the effects explained by quantum mechanics, % particularly the sub-nuclear phenomena. The final part is more reflective, % dealing with broader themes of how scientists make their discoveries, and % draws this beautiful connection with art - in the end, scientific % discoveries are more about the processes of art than of science. % % --Science and art (p. 278)-- % % The limitations of science are the most evident in attempts to use scientific % methods to unveil the secrets of art. Science 'knows everything' about the % grand piano: the number, quality and length of its strings; the species of % wood used; the composition of the glue, and the finest details of its % design. Nevertheless, it is unable to explain what happens to this polished % box when a virtuoso sits down to play. Perhaps this is even unnecessary. A % person crying over a book does not usually concern himself with the means the % author used to achieve this effect. He can, of course, at a later date read a % critical work, twice as thick, on the book that has impressed him so. This % all, however, will resemble an autopsy, a thing necessary for specialists but % extremely unpleasant for most people. Marcus Aurelius wrote that 'to despise % songs and dances, it is sufficient to decompose them into their component % elements'. But Art is wise - through all the ages it has guarded the % intangible truth of sensual perceptions from the persistent intrusions of % probing science. Art has always been valued precisely for its capacity to % 'remind us of harmonies inaccessible to systematic analysis'. Anyone can % understand the construction of a nuclear reactor even if he has never seen % one. But it is absolutely impossible to explain to a person what charm is if % he has never been enchanted. % % 'The might of science lies in its universality. Its laws are free of the % arbitrariness of people, it only represents their collective experience, % independent of age, nationality, or frame of mind.' % % The secret of art is its inimitability. The power of its influence depends on % the whole body of the previous experience of a person, on the wealth of his % associations, on elusive changes in his mood, on a chance glance, word, or % touch - on all that constitutes the individuality, the beauty of the % transient and the power of the inimitable. % % Science is thorough and unhurried; it keeps on solving its problems for years % on end, and many of them are often passed over from generation to % generation. It can afford this luxury because of an unambiguous method that % has been devised for recording and storing the facts established by % science. In art the intuitively precise world of images is fluid. (Great % actors are sometimes called 'heroes of the fleeting moment'.) One keen but % split-second perception, however, may awake in the heart of a person a % response that will stay with him for years and that may even alter the whole % course of his life. % Then would I hail the fleeting moment % O stay - you are so fair! % was Faust's passionate longing that could only be fulfilled by the magic of % art. It is this magic that after a lapse of many years can bring back with a % frightening clarity the nuances of remote thoughts and moods that defy any % words. % % 'Notwithstanding the seeming fragility of ambiguity of artistic images, art % is more durable and ancient than science. The Gilgamesh Epic and Homer's % poems do stir us even now because they tell us something that is vital in man % and that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. As for science, it % has hardly had time to consolidate the new possibilities of research.' % % It is almost impossible today to read books on physics written in the last % century, so obsolete they have become and so much has the whole style of % scientific thought changed since then. The importance of scientific works is, % therefore, determined by their productivity, not their longevity. They have % already done their bit, if they helped to promote science in their time. % % Any actor understands that he cannot reach the acme of his art without first % mastering the sciences of diction, mimicry, and gesture. And only then % (provided he is talented, of course!) can he create something unique and % wondrous quite unconsciously. % % 'In exactly the same manner, a scientist, even thought he has mastered the % trade of a physicist, will make no real physicist if he only trusts to % formulas and logic. All profound truths of science are paradoxes at birth and % cannot be attained by only leaning on logic and experiment.' % % To cut the long story short, real art is impossible without the most rigorous % science. Likewise, deep scientific revelations only in part belong to % science, the other part lying in the domain of art. But there are always % boundaries to the scientific analysis of art, and there is always a limit to % grasping science by an impulse of inspiration. % % There is an apparent complementarity in the methods utilized by art and % science to know the world. Science relies routinely on the analysis of facts % and search for cause-effect relations; it strives to ' ... find an eternal % law in the marvelous transmutations of chance', endeavours to ' ...find a % fixed pole in the endless train of phenomena'. Art, on the other hand, is % largely unconscious synthesis, which finds among the same 'transmutations of % chance' the only and the inimitable ones and among the same 'endless train of % phenomena' infallibly selects only those that enable one to sense the harmony % of the whole. % % The world of human perceptions is infinitely diverse, although chaotic and % coloured with personal emotions. Man has a way of putting his impressions in % order and comparing them with those of others. To this end, he has invented % science and created arts. Art and science have thus had common % beginnings. They are united by the feeling of wonder they evoke - how did % this formula, this poem, this theory or this music came into existence? ( The % ancients said, 'The beginning of knowledge is wonder.' ) % % 'The creative aspect of all arts and sciences is the same. It is % determined by one's intuitive capacity to group facts and impressions of % the surrounding world so as to satisfy our emotional need for harmony, a % feeling one experiences when out of chaos of external impressions one has % worked up something simple and consummate, e.g., a statue out of a block % of marble, a poem out of a collection of words, or a formula out of % numbers. This emotional satisfaction is also the first criterion of the % truth of the product, which of course is to be tested later on - by % experiments in science and by time in art.' % % 'Scientist studies nature not because it is useful; rather he studies it % because it is a source of pleasure for him, because nature is beautiful. If % nature were not beautiful, it would not be worthy of the effort that goes % into knowing it, and life would be not worthy of the effort it takes to live % it.' % % These words belong to Henri Poincare. Aesthetic perception of the logical % beauty of science is inherent in some form or other in each true % scientist. But perhaps nobody said about this better than Poincare. 'He loved % science not only for the sake of science. For him it was a source of % spiritual joys and aesthetical delights of an artist who has mastered the art % of couching beauty in real forms, ' (from his Russian translator). % % Leonid I. Ponomarev graduated from Moscow University and for 20 years worked % at the Joint Institute for Nuclear Research in Dubna. At present he heads a % theoretical department at the I.V. Kurchatov Institute of Atomic Energy. His % scientific interests are centred around quantum physics, specifically muon % catalyzed fusion. Other interests of Prof. Ponomarev include the history of % science. % % --Contents-- % from % % Part One: ORIGINS % Chapter One: ATOMS; Waves; Quanta; Before and after Democritus; Titus % Lucretius Carus; Isaac Newton on atoms. % Chapter Two: Spectra; Ions; Radiant matter; Atoms, electrons, waves; % Discovery of spectral analysis; The beginnings of television; William % Crookes; Kinetic theory of gases; Mikhail Vasilyevich Lomonosov. % Chapter Three: The planetary atom; Spectral series; Photons; Victory of % atomistics; The indivisible atom; The diffraction grating; Just what % hath Rutherford wrought? Light pressure; % Chapter Four: Pre-Bohr times; The Bohr atom; Post-Bohr times; Formal % model of the atom; Niels Henrik David Bohr; Experimental proof of % Bohr's postulates. % Chapter Five: TEACHINGS OF THE ANCIENTS; First attempts; Elements and % atoms; Table of elements; The Periodic law; Atoms and people. % Part Two: IDEAS % Chapter Six: Contemporaries comment on Bohr's theory; Phenomenon, image, % concept, formula; Heisenberg's matrix mechanics; The foundation of % physics. % Chapter Seven: Louis de Broglie; Matter waves; Optical-mechanical % analogy; Schrodinger's wave mechanics; The life of Boscovich % ... ... and his atom; Paul Ehrenfest (1880-1933). % Chapter Eight: Schrodinger's equation; The meaning of the psi function; % The image of the atom; Quantum truth; Compton's experiment; Electron % diffraction. % Chapter Nine: Wave-particle duality; Uncertainty relation; % Complementarity principle; Duality and uncertainty; Poets and the % complementarity principle. % Chapter Ten: Heads or tails and target shooting; Electron diffraction; % Probability waves; Electron waves; The atom and probability; % Probability and atomic spectra; Causality and chance, probability and % certainty; People, events, quanta. % Chapter Eleven - What is an atom? What is quantum mechanics?; Physical % reality; In search of the last concepts. % Part Three: RESULTS % Chapter Twelve: Wilhelm Konrad Rontgen; Antoine Henri Becquerel; Pierre % and Marie Curie; Ernest Rutherford and Frederick Soddy; The energy of % radium; X-ray waves. % Chapter Thirteen: The chemisty of radioelements; Isotopes; uranium % family; Stable isotopes; Radioactive decay energy; Nuclear binding % energy; Uranium; Earth and radium; Knights of the fifth decimal % place. % Chapter Fourteen: Probing into the nucleus; The neutron; Artificial % radioactivity; Slow neutrons; Nuclear fission; Letters about % fission. % Chapter Fifteen: Tunnel effect; Effective cross-sections of reactions; % Neutron cross-sections; Nuclear fission; Labelled atoms; Radiocarbon % dating. % Chapter Sixteen: Chain reaction; Nuclear reactor; Spontaneous fission of % uranium; The natural nuclear reactor at Oklo. % Chapter Seventeen: Atomic Energy; Plutonium; The atomic bomb; The atomic % problem; A chronology of the atomic era; Soddy on atomic energy. % Chapter Eighteen: Solar light; Crucibles of elements; The fate of the % Sun; The Sun, life and chlorophyll; Life under the Sun; A sun on % earth; Quanta around us. % Part Four: REFLECTIONS % Chapter Nineteen: % Inception of the scientific method % Essence of the scientific method and its development. % Truth and completeness of the scientific picture of the world. % Science and humanity % Boundaries of the scientific method % Science and art % Future of science % Epilogue. Posamentier, Alfred S.; Ingmar Lehmann; Pi: A Biography of the World's Most Mysterious Number Prometheus Books / Universities Press Orient Longman 2006 ISBN 1591022002, 9781591022008 +MATH HISTORY Potok, Chaim; The Chosen Fawcett Crest, 1982, 271 pages ISBN 0449242005, 9780449242001 +FICTION USA Pouchpadass, Emmanuel; Indira Gandhi; Indira Gandhi: My Truth Editions Stock (french?) 1980 / Grove Press, NY 1982 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA % % based on a "long series of interviews" starting on the "tenth anniv of Mrs % G's installation as PM of India. % % ==Excerpts== % One reason for choosing Oxford was that Feroze was in England. [She took % the Oxford exams while in the sixth form at the Badminton School in % Bristol. Feroze at the time was at the LSE. ] % % I had met Feroze in Allahabad when he joined the movement. He became a % frequent visitor to our house. He had proposed to me already before I went % to Shantiniketan, but I had said no. He told my mother about this... I was % ubset that he should have. ... % % I was returning from India and Feroze came to join me in Paris. I had gone % first, and F joined me there. That's when I finally said yes, on the steps % of Montmartre. But we didn't tell anyone. [In 1936?] - p.34-35 % % [p.42-3: Feroze Gandhi was very fair, and in S. Africa was mistaken % as white. So was IG.] % % For more on her early life, and the marriage with Firoz, see these % [[ali-1985-indian-dynasty-story|excerpts]]) from Tariq Ali's An India Dynasty (1985), and also % Shashi Bhushan's [[bhushan-1977-feroze-gandhi-political|biography of Feroze Gandhi]] (1977). Pound, Ezra; Thomas Crofts (ed); Early Poems Dover Thrift Edition 1996-02 ISBN 9780486287454/ 0486287459 +POETRY Prabhavananda, Swami; Frederick Manchester; Spiritual Heritage of India Vedanta Press, 1963, 374 pages ISBN 0874810221, 9780874810226 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA TRANSLATION UPANISHAD VEDAS HINDUISM Pratap, Rudra; S. I. Pratap; Getting Started with MATLAB: A Quick Introduction for Scientists and Engineers Saunders College Pub., 1995, 175 pages ISBN 0030178843, 9780030178849 +MATH COMPUTER ALGORITHM PROGRAMMING Prather, Hugh; Notes to Myself Bantam Books, 1983, 160 pages ISBN 055325765X, 9780553257656 +SELF-HELP FABLE % % small thoughts about life, not quite aphorisms, but "notes". Pratt, Kristin Joy (Pratt-Serafini); A Walk in the Rainforest Dawn Publications, 1992, 31 pages ISBN 1878265539, 9781878265531 +CHILDREN ENVIRONMENT PICTURE-BOOK ZOOLOGY % % As XYZ the ant takes a walk in the rainforest, he discovers that % A is for Anteater, B for Bromeliad, ... great illustrations. % Kristin wrote and illustrated this book at age 15. Pratt, Vernon; Thinking Machines: The Evolution of Artificial Intelligence B. Blackwell, 1987, 254 pages ISBN 0631149538, 9780631149538 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY SCIENCE Prelutsky, Jack; James Stevenson (ill); The New Kid on the Block Greenwillow Books 1984, 160 pages ISBN 0688022715 +POETRY CHILDREN SINGLE-AUTHOR Prelutsky, Jack; Arnold Lobel (ill.); The Random House Book of Poetry for Children Random House Books for Young Readers 1983-09-12 (hardcover, 248 pages $19.95) ISBN 9780394850108 / 0394850106 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY CHILDREN % % In terms of density of great poems, this book is hard to beat. It has been % endlessly praised ever since it came out 15 years back. Get a % copy! Read it to your little friends!! The illustrations by Arnold Nobel % are superb! % % But meanwhile, here are some extensive excerpts... % % ==EXCERPTS== % % --Mountain Wind: Barbara Kunz Loots-- % Windrush down the timber chutes % between the mountain's knees -- % a hiss of distant breathing, % a shouting in the trees % a recklessness of branches % a wilderness a-sway, % when suddenly % a silence % takes your breath away. % % --The rain has silver sandals : May Justus-- % % The rain has silver sandals % For dancing in the spring, % And shoes with golden tassels % For summer's frolicking. % Her winter boots have hobnails % Of ice from heel to toe, % Which now and then she changes % For moccasins of snow. % %-- To walk in warm rain : David McCord -- % % To walk in warm rain % And get wetter and wetter! % To do it again-- % To walk in warm rain % Till you drip like a drain % To walk in warm rain % And get wetter and wetter! % % ==Nature: Time of day ; Seasons== % % -- Night comes : Beatrice Schenk de Regniers (p.33)-- % % Night comes % looking % out of the sky % % Stars come % peeking. % % Moon comes % sneaking % silvery-sly. % % Who is % shaking, % shivery, % quaking? % % Who is afraid of % the night? % % Not I. % % -- Night : Mary Ann Hoberman (33)-- % % The night is coming softly, slowly; % Look, it's getting hard to see, % Through the windows, % Through the door, % Pussyfooting % On the floor, % Dragging shadows, % Crawling, % Creeping, % Soon it will be time for sleeping. % Pull down the shades. % Turn on the light. % Let's pretend it isn't night. % % -- The night is a big black cat : G. Orr Clark -- % % The night is a big black cat % The moon is her topaz eye, % The stars are the mice she hunts at night % In the field of the sultry sky. % % -- Mud : Polly Chase Boyden -- % % Mud is very nice to feel % All squishy-squash between the toes! % I'd rather wade in wiggly mud % Than smell a yellow rose. % % Nobody else but the rosebush knows % How nice mud feels % Between the toes. % % -- The Muddy Puddle : Dennis Lee -- % % I am sitting % In the middle % Of a rather Muddy % Puddle, % With my bottom % Full of bubbles % And my rubbers % Full of Mud, % % While my jacket % And my sweater % Go on slowly % Getting wetter % As I very % Slowly settle % To the bottom % Of the Mud. % % And I find that % What a person % With a puddle % Round his middle % Thinks of mostly % In the muddle % Is the muddi- % ness of Mud. % % -- The Park : by Dennis Lee -- % % When night has come, % And streets are dark % The sky is like % A living park % Where shiny creatures % Come and go, % And shed their light % On earth below. % % -- Smells : Kathryn Worth (p.39)-- % % Through all the frozen winter % My nose has grown most lonely % For lovely, lovely, coloured smells % That come in springtime only. % % The purple smell of lilacs, % The yellow smell that blows % Across the air of meadows % Where bright forsythia grows. % % The tall pink smell of peach trees, % The low white smell of clover, % And everywhere the great green smell % Of grass the whole world over. % % -- Maytime Magic : Mabel Watts (p. 44) -- % % A little seed % For me to sow % A little earth % to make it grow % A little hole, % a little pat, % A little wish, % and that is that, % % A little sun, % a little shower. % A little while - % And then -- a flower! % -- Summer : Frank Asch (p. 44) -- % % When it's hot % I take my shoes off, % I take my shirt off, % I take my pants off, % I take my underwear off, % I take my whole body off, % and throw it % in the river. % % -- LAZY WITCH : Myra Cohn Livingston (p. 46) -- % % Lazy witch, % What's wrong with you? % Get up and stir your magic brew. % Here's candlelight to chase the gloom. % Jump up and mount your flying broom % And muster up your charms and spells % And wicked grins and piercing yells. % It's Halloween! There's work to do! % Lazy witch! % What's wrong with you? % % == Animals == % -- MICE : Rose Fyleman (p. 54) -- % % I think mice % Are rather nice. % % Their tails are long, % Their faces small, % They haven't any % Chins at all. % Their ears are pink, % Their teeth are whole, % They run about % The house at night, % They nibble things % They shouldn't touch % And no one seems % To like them much. % % But I think mice % Are nice. % % -- To a Squirrel at Kyle-Na-No : William Butler Yeats (p. 55) -- % % Come play with me % Why should you run % Through the shaking tree % As though I’d a gun % To strike you dead? % When all I would do % Is to scratch your head % And let you go. % % -- FOUR LITTLE FOXES : Lew Sarett (p. 60) -- % % Speak gently, Spring, and make no sudden sound % for in my windy valley yesterday I found % New-born foxes squirming on the ground -- % Speak gently. % % Walk softly, March, forbear the bitter blow, % Her feet within a trap, her blood upon the snow, % The four little foxes saw their mother go, % Walk softly. % % Go lightly, Spring, oh give them no alarm; % When I covered them with boughs to shelter them from harm % The thin blue foxes suckled at my arm, % Go lightly. % % Step softly, March, with your rampant hurricane % Nuzzling one another and whimp'ring with pain, % The new little foxes are shiv'ring in the rain, % Step softly. % % -- GRANDPA BEAR'S LULLABY : Jane Yolen (p. 60) -- % % The night is long % But fur is deep. % You will be warm % In winter sleep. % % The food is gone % But dreams are sweet % And they will be % Your winter meat. % % The cave is dark % But dreams are bright % And they will serve % As winter light. % % Sleep, my little cubs, Sleep. % % -- HEY, BUG! : Lilian Moore (p. 72) -- % % Hey, bug, stay! % Don't run away. % I know a game that we can play. % % I'll hold my fingers very still % And you can climb a finger-hill. % % No, no. % Don't go. % % Here's a wall - a tower, too, % A tiny bug town, just for you. % I've a cookie. You have some. % Take this oatmeal cookie crumb. % Hey, bug, stay! % Hey, bug! % Hey! % % -- Praying Mantis : Mary Ann Hoberman (p. 73) -- % % That praying mantis over there % Is really not engaged in prayer. % That praying mantis that you see % Is really preying (with an “e”). % It preys upon the garter snake. % It preys upon the bumblebee. % It preys upon the cabbage worm, % The wasp, the fly, the moth, the flea. % (And sometimes, if its need is great, % It even preys upon its mate.) % % With prey and preying both so endless, % It tends to end up rather friendless % And seldom is commended much % Except by gardeners and such. % % -- CRICKETS : Valerie Worth (p. 73) -- % % Crickets % talk % in the tall % grass % All % Late summer % Long. % When % summer % Is gone, % The dry % Grass % Whispers % Alone. % % -- WASPS : Dorothy Aldis (p. 74) -- % % Wasps like coffee. % Syrup. % Tea. % Coca-Cola. % Butter % Me. % % -- Flea : Roland Young [English actor, 1887-1953] (p. 74) -- % % And here's the happy bounding flea— % You cannot tell the he from she. % The sexes look alike, you see. % But she can tell and so can he. % % -- A WEE LITTLE WORM : James Whitcomb Riley (p. 77) -- % % A wee little worm in a hickory-nut % Sang, happy as he could be, % "O I live in the heart of the whole round world, % And it all belongs to me!" % % -- THE CODFISH : anonymous (p. 77) -- % % The codfish lays a thousand eggs. % The homely hen lays one. % The codfish never cackles % To tell you when she's done. % And so we scorn the codfish % While the humble hen we prize % Which only goes to show % That it pays to advertise. % % -- THE HEN : Lord Alfred Douglas (p. 85) -- % % The Hen is a ferocious fowl, % She pecks you till she makes you howl. % % And all the time she flaps her wings, % And says the most insulting things. % % And when you try to take her eggs, % She bites pieces from your legs. % % The only safe way to get these, % Is to creep on your hands and knees. % % In the meanwhile a friend must hide, % And jump out on the other side. % % And then you snatch the eggs and run, % While she pursues the other one. % % The difficulty is to find % A trusty friend who will not mind. % % % % -- people upstairs | Ogden Nash (p. 93) -- % % The people upstairs all practice ballet. % Their living room is a bowling alley. % Their bedroom is full of conducted tours. % Their radio is louder than yours. % They celebrate week ends all the week. % When they take a shower, your ceilings leak. % They try to get their parties to mix % By supplying their guests with Pogo sticks, % And when their party at last abates, % They go to the bathroom on roller skates. % I might love he people upstairs wondrous % If instead of above us, they lived just under us. % % -- FOG : Carl Sandburg (p. 96) -- % % The fog comes % on little cat feet. % % It sits looking % over harbor and city % on silent haunches % and then moves on. % % -- FOGHORNS : Lilian Moore (p. 98) -- % % The foghorns moaned % in the bay last night % so sad % so deep % I thought I heard the city % crying in its sleep. % % -- SOMEBODY : anonymous (p. 102) -- % % Somebody loves you deep and true % If I weren't so bashful, I'd tell you who. % % -- QUESTION : anonymous (p. 103) -- % % Do you love me % Or do you not? % You told me once % But I forgot % % -- MARROG : R. C. Scriven (p. 125) -- % % THE MARROG % R.C Scriven (p. 125) % KEY: school, imagination % % My desk's at the back of the class % And nobody, nobody knows % I'm a Marrog from Mars % With a body of brass % And seventeen fingers and toes. % % Wouldn't they shriek if they knew % I've three eyes at the back of my head % And my hair is bright purple % My nose is deep blue % And my teeth are half-yellow, half-red? % % My five arms are silver and spiked % With knives on them sharper than spears. % I could go back right now, if I liked- % And return in a million light years. % I could gobble them all % % For I am seven foot tall % And I'm breathing green flames from my ears. % Wouldn't they yell if they knew, % If they guessed a Marrog was here? % Ha ha they haven't a clue- % Or wouldn't they tremble with fear! % % 'Look, look, A Marrog' % They'd all scream - and SMACK % The blackboard would fall and the ceiling would crack % And the teacher would faint, I suppose. % But I grin to myself, sitting right at the back % And nobody, nobody knows % % -- I'M NOBODY! WHO ARE YOU? : Emily Dickinson (p. 128) -- % % I'm nobody! Who are you? % Are you nobody, too? % Then there's a pair of us -don't tell! % They'd banish us, you know. % % How dreary to be somebody! % How public, like a frog % To tell your name the livelong day % To an admiring bog! % % -- MOTHER DOESN'T WANT A DOG : Judith Viorst (b. Newark 1931) p. 133 -- % % Mother doesn't want a dog. % Mother says they smell, % And never sit when you say sit, % Or even when you yell. % And when you come home late at night % And there is ice and snow, % You have to go back out because % The dumb dog has to go. % % Mother doesn't want a dog. % Mother says they shed, % And always let the strangers in % % And do disgraceful things on rugs, % And track mud on the floor, % And flop upon your bed at night % And snore their doggy snore. % % Mother doesn't want a dog. % She's making a mistake. % Because, more than a dog, I think % She will not want this snake. % % -- I WISH I COULD MEET THE MAN THAT KNOWS : John Ciardi 134-- % % I wish I could meet the man that knows % Who put the fly on my daddy’s nose % When my daddy was taking a nap today. % I tried to slap that fly away % So Daddy could sleep. But just as my hand % Came down to slap him, the fly jumped AND % % I hit with a bang – where do you suppose? – % SMACK ON THE END OF DADDY’S % NOSE! % % “Ow!” cried Daddy, and up he jumped. % He jumped so hard that he THUMP- % BUMPED % His head on the wall. % Well, I tried to say, % “See, Daddy, I slapped the fly away.” % And I should think he would have thanked me. % But what do you think he did? He % SPANKED me! % % “I was just trying to help!” I said. % But Daddy was looking very red. % “For trying to help, I have to thank you. % But for that smack on the nose, I’ll spank you!” % And up in the air went his great big hand % As he said, “I hope you understand % It’s my nose I’m spanking for, not the fly. % For the fly I thank you.” % % And that is why % I wish I could meet the man that knows % Who put the fly on my daddy’s nose. % For when I find him, I want to thank him. % And as I do, I want to spank him. % % -- THE FIRST TOOTH : Charles and Mary Lamb 135 -- % Though the house what busy joy, % Just because the infant boy % Has a tiny tooth to show! % % I have got a double row, % All as white and all as small; % Yet no one cares for mine at all. % % He can say but half a word, % Yet that single sound's preferred % To all the words that I can say % In the longest summer day. % % He cannot walk, yet if he put % With mimic motion out his foot, % As if he thought he were advancing, % It's prized more than my best dancing. % % -- MY BROTHER : Marci Ridlon 136-- % My brother’s worth about two cents, % As far as I can see. % I simply cannot understand % Why they would want a “he.” % % He spends a good part of his day % Asleep inside the crib, % And when he eats, he has to wear % A stupid baby bib. % % He cannot walk and cannot talk % And cannot throw a ball. % In fact, he can’t do anything— % He’s just no fun at all. % % It would have been more sensible, % As far as I can see, % Instead of getting one like him % To get one just like me. % % from Marci Ridlon, “My Brother” from That Was Summer (Chicago: Follett % Publishing Company, 1969) % % -- HELP! : X. J. Kennedy 136-- % Firemen, firemen! % State police! % Victor's locked in Pop's valise! % Robert's eating kitty litter! % Doctor! % Lawyer! % Baby-sitter! % % -- RULES : Karla Kuskin 137-- % Do not jump on ancient uncles. % % Do not yell at average mice. % % Do not wear a broom to breakfast. % % Do not ask a snake's advice. % % Do not bathe in chocolate pudding. % % Do not talk to bearded bears. % % Do not smoke cigars on sofas. % % Do not dance on velvet chairs. % % Do not take a whale to visit % Russell's mother's cousin's yacht. % % And whatever else you do do % It is better you % Do not. % % -- SOAP : Martin Gardner 138-- % Just look at those feet! % Did you actually think % That dirt would come off, my daughter, % By wiggling your toes % Around in the sink % And slapping the top of the water? % % Just look at your face! % Did you really suppose % Those smudges would all disappear % With a dab at your chin % And the tip of your nose % And a rub on the back of one ear? % % You tell me your face % And your feet are clean? % Do you think your old Dad is a dope? % Let's try it again % With a different routine. % This time we'll make use of the soap! % %--WE ARE PLOOTERS by Jack Prelutsky-- % % We are Plooters, % We don't care, % We make messes % Everywhere, % We strip forests % Bare of trees, % We dump garbage % In the seas. % % We are Plooters, % We enjoy % Finding beauty % To destroy, % We intrude % Where creatures thrive, % Soon there's little % Left alive. % % Underwater, % Underground, % Nothing's safe % When we're around, % We spew poisons % In the air, % We are Plooters, % We don't care. % % ---- % blurb: % The Random House Book of Poetry for Children was recognized upon its % publication in 1983 as an invaluable collection--a modern classic--and it has % not since been surpassed. Five hundred poems, selected by poet and % anthologist Jack Prelutsky, are divided into broad subject areas such as % nature, seasons, living things, children, and home. The poems of Emily % Dickinson, Robert Louis Stevenson, Robert Frost, Langston Hughes, Nikki % Giovanni, and Gwendolyn Brooks populate the book's pages, while Lewis % Carroll, Edward Lear, Ogden Nash, and Shel Silverstein ensure that the % collection delights even the most reluctant readers of rhyme. Playground % chants, anonymous rhymes, scary poems, silly verse, and even some sad strains % are carefully indexed by title, author, first line, and subject. With % illustrations of cheerful, round-faced children and animals on every page, % Arnold Lobel (a Caldecott medalist and creator of the Frog and Toad series) % unifies the diverse poems to form a satisfying whole; Lobel can draw anything % and make it funny--or poignant, if he chooses. This collection, one of the % most varied and complete around, will carry any budding poetry lover through % childhood and beyond. (Ages 5 to 11.) Prelutsky, Jack: Meilo So (ill); The 20th Century Children's Poetry Treasury Knopf Books for Young Readers 1999-09 (Hardcover, 96 pages $19.95) ISBN 9780679893141 / 0679893148 +POETRY % % --about the author-- % For 30 years, Jack Prelutsky’s inventive poems have inspired legions of % children to fall in love with poetry. His outrageously silly poems have % tickled even the most stubborn funny bones, while his darker verses have % spooked countless late-night readers. His award-winning books include % Tyrannosaurus Was a Beast, The Dragons Are Singing Tonight, The Random % House Book of Poetry for Children, and The Beauty of the Beast % % While attending a Bronx, New York, grade school, Prelutsky took piano and % voice lessons and was a regular in school shows. Surprisingly, Prelutsky % developed a healthy dislike for poetry due to a teacher who “left me with % the impression that poetry was the literary equivalent of liver. I was told % it was good for me, but I wasn’t convinced.” % % In his early twenties, Prelutsky spent six months drawing imaginary animals % in ink and watercolor. One evening, he wrote two dozen short poetry verses % to accompany each drawing. A friend encouraged him to show them to an % editor, who loved his poems (although not his artwork!) and urged him to % keep writing. Prelutsky listened and he is still busy writing. Jack % Prelutsky lives on Mercer Island in Washington with his wife, Carolynn. % % --illustrator-- % Meilo So's first collaboration with Jack Prelutsky was the ALA Notable Book % The Beauty of the Beast: Poems from the Animal Kingdom, of which The New % York Times Book Review wrote: "Meilo So does enchantingly unreal paintings: % whimsical watercolors made with a wet-on-wet technique that preserves the % spontaneity of her hand gestures. In very few brush strokes, she captures % the essence of organisms from stallions to sea horses. Yet theimages % themselves are abstract, almost calligraphic pictograms." Her most recent % book is Tasty Baby Belly Buttons by Judy Sierra. Meilo So was born in Hong % Kong and now lives in England with her husband, who is also an artist. Premchand, Munshi [Premacanda]; David Rubin; Manjari Chakravarti (tr.); The Illustrated Premchand: Selected Short Stories Oxford University Press 2006, 88 pages ISBN 0195684184 +FICTION-SHORT HINDI INDIA SINGLE-AUTHOR PREMCHAND Premchand, Munshi [Premacanda]; The Thakur's Well and Other Stories Rupa & Co, 2003, 36 pages ISBN 8129101300, 9788129101303 +FICTION HINDI TRANSLATION Premchand, Munshi; David Rubin (tr.); Oxford Illustrated Premchand: Selected Short Stories Oxford University Press Delhi 2006 ISBN 9780195684186 / 0195684184 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA ANTHOLOGY SINGLE-AUTHOR Press, William H.; William T. Vetterling; Saul A. Teukolsky; Brian P. Flannery; Numerical Recipes in C: The Art of Scientific Computing 2nd Edition Cambridge University Press, 1992, 994 pages ISBN 818561816X +COMPUTER ALGORITHM NUMERICAL % % 1 Preliminaries % 1.0 Introduction 1 % 1.1 Program Organization and Control Structures 5 % 1.2 Some C Conventions for Scientific Computing 15 % 1.3 Error, Accuracy, and Stability 15 % 2 Solution of Linear Algebraic Equations % 2.0 Introduction 32 % 2.1 Gauss-Jordan Elimination 36 % 2.2 Gaussian Elimination with Backsubstitution 41 % 2.3 LU Decomposition and Its Applications 43 % 2.4 Tridiagonal and Band Diagonal Systems of Equations 50 % 2.5 Iterative Improvement of a Solution to Linear Equations 55 % 2.6 Singular Value Decomposition 59 % 2.7 Sparse Linear Systems 71 % 2.8 Vandermonde Matrices and Toeplitz Matrices 90 % 2.9 Cholesky Decomposition 96 % 2.10 QR Decomposition 98 % 2.11 Is Matrix Inversion an $N^3$ Process? 102 % 3 Interpolation and Extrapolation % 3.0 Introduction 105 % 3.1 Polynomial Interpolation and Extrapolation 108 % 3.2 Rational Function Interpolation and Extrapolation 111 % 3.3 Cubic Spline Interpolation 113 % 3.4 How to Search an Ordered Table 117 % 3.5 Coefficients of the Interpolating Polynomial 120 % 3.6 Interpolation in Two or More Dimensions 123 % 4 Integration of Functions % 4.0 Introduction 129 % 4.1 Classical Formulas for Equally Spaced Abscissas 130 % 4.2 Elementary Algorithms 136 % 4.3 Romberg Integration 140 % 4.4 Improper Integrals 141 % 4.5 Gaussian Quadratures and Orthogonal Polynomials 147 % 4.6 Multidimensional Integrals 161 % 5 Evaluation of Functions % 5.0 Introduction 165 % 5.1 Series and Their Convergence 165 % 5.2 Evaluation of Continued Fractions 169 % 5.3 Polynomials and Rational Functions 173 % 5.4 Complex Arithmetic 176 % 5.5 Recurrence Relations and Clenshaw's Recurrence Formula 178 % 5.6 Quadratic and Cubic Equations 183 % 5.7 Numerical Derivatives 186 % 5.8 Chebyshev Approximation 190 % 5.9 Derivatives or Integrals of a Chebyshev-approximated Function 195 % 5.10 Polynomial Approximation from Chebyshev Coefficients 197 % 5.11 Economization of Power Series 198 % 5.12 Pad\'e Approximants 200 % 5.13 Rational Chebyshev Approximation 204 % 5.14 Evaluation of Functions by Path Integration 208 % 6 Special Functions % 6.0 Introduction 212 % 6.1 Gamma Function, Beta Function, Factorials, Binomial Coefficients 213 % 6.2 Incomplete Gamma Function, Error Function, Chi-Square Probability Function, Cumulative Poisson Function 216 % 6.3 Exponential Integrals 222 % 6.4 Incomplete Beta Function, Student's Distribution, F-Distribution,Cumulative Binomial Distribution 226 % 6.5 Bessel Functions of Integer Order 230 % 6.6 Modified Bessel Functions of Integer Order 236 % 6.7 Bessel Functions of Fractional Order, Airy Functions, SphericalBessel Functions 240 % 6.8 Spherical Harmonics 252 % 6.9 Fresnel Integrals, Cosine and Sine Integrals 255 % 6.10 Dawson's Integral 259 % 6.11 Elliptic Integrals and Jacobian Elliptic Functions 261 % 6.12 Hypergeometric Functions 271 % 7 Random Numbers % 7.0 Introduction 274 % 7.1 Uniform Deviates 275 % 7.2 Transformation Method: Exponential and Normal Deviates 287 % 7.3 Rejection Method: Gamma, Poisson, Binomial Deviates 290 % 7.4 Generation of Random Bits 296 % 7.5 Random Sequences Based on Data Encryption 300 % 7.6 Simple Monte Carlo Integration 304 % 7.7 Quasi- (that is, Sub-) Random Sequences 309 % 7.8 Adaptive and Recursive Monte Carlo Methods 316 % 8 Sorting % 8.0 Introduction 329 % 8.1 Straight Insertion and Shell's Method 330 % 8.2 Quicksort 332 % 8.3 Heapsort 336 % 8.4 Indexing and Ranking 338 % 8.5 Selecting the $M$th Largest 341 % 8.6 Determination of Equivalence Classes 345 % 9 Root Finding and Nonlinear Sets of Equations % 9.0 Introduction 347 % 9.1 Bracketing and Bisection 350 % 9.2 Secant Method, False Position Method, and Ridders' Method 354 % 9.3 Van Wijngaarden--Dekker--Brent Method 359 % 9.4 Newton-Raphson Method Using Derivative 362 % 9.5 Roots of Polynomials 369 % 9.6 Newton-Raphson Method for Nonlinear Systems of Equations 379 % 9.7 Globally Convergent Methods for Nonlinear Systems of Equations 383 % 10 Minimization or Maximization of Functions % 10.0 Introduction 394 % 10.1 Golden Section Search in One Dimension 397 % 10.2 Parabolic Interpolation and Brent's Method in One Dimension 402 % 10.3 One-Dimensional Search with First Derivatives 305 % 10.4 Downhill Simplex Method in Multidimensions 408 % 10.5 Direction Set (Powell's) Methods in Multidimensions 412 % 10.6 Conjugate Gradient Methods in Multidimensions 420 % 10.7 Variable Metric Methods in Multidimensions 425 % 10.8 Linear Programming and the Simplex Method 430 % 10.9 Simulated Annealing Methods 444 % 11 Eigensystems % 11.0 Introduction 456 % 11.1 Jacobi Transformations of a Symmetric Matrix 463 % 11.2 Reduction of a Symmetric Matrix to Tridiagonal Form: Givens and Householder Reductions 469 % 11.3 Eigenvalues and Eigenvectors of a Tridiagonal Matrix 475 % 11.4 Hermitian Matrices 481 % 11.5 Reduction of a General Matrix to Hessenberg Form 482 % 11.6 The QR Algorithm for Real Hessenberg Matrices 486 % 11.7 Improving Eigenvalues and/or Finding Eigenvectors by Inverse Iteration 493 % 12 Fast Fourier Transform % 12.0 Introduction 496 % 12.1 Fourier Transform of Discretely Sampled Data 500 % 12.2 Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) 504 % 12.3 FFT of Real Functions, Sine and Cosine Transforms 510 % 12.4 FFT in Two or More Dimensions 521 % 12.5 Fourier Transforms of Real Data in Two and Three Dimensions 525 % 12.6 External Storage or Memory-Local FFTs 532 % 13 Fourier and Spectral Applications % 13.0 Introduction 537 % 13.1 Convolution and Deconvolution Using the FFT 538 % 13.2 Correlation and Autocorrelation Using the FFT 545 % 13.3 Optimal (Wiener) Filtering with the FFT 547 % 13.4 Power Spectrum Estimation Using the FFT 549 % 13.5 Digital Filtering in the Time Domain 558 % 13.6 Linear Prediction and Linear Predictive Coding 564 % 13.7 Power Spectrum Estimation by the Maximum Entropy (All Poles) Method 572 % 13.8 Spectral Analysis of Unevenly Sampled Data 575 % 13.9 Computing Fourier Integrals Using the FFT 584 % 13.10 Wavelet Transforms 591 % 13.11 Numerical Use of the Sampling Theorem 606 % 14 Statistical Description of Data % 14.0 Introduction 609 % 14.1 Moments of a Distribution: Mean, Variance, Skewness, and So Forth 610 % 14.2 Do Two Distributions Have the Same Means or Variances? 615 % 14.3 Are Two Distributions Different? 620 % 14.4 Contingency Table Analysis of Two Distributions 628 % 14.5 Linear Correlation 636 % 14.6 Nonparametric or Rank Correlation 639 % 14.7 Do Two-Dimensional Distributions Differ? 645 % 14.8 Savitzky-Golay Smoothing Filters 650 % 15 Modeling of Data % 15.0 Introduction 656 % 15.1 Least Squares as a Maximum Likelihood Estimator 657 % 15.2 Fitting Data to a Straight Line 661 % 15.3 Straight-Line Data with Errors in Both Coordinates 666 % 15.4 General Linear Least Squares 671 % 15.5 Nonlinear Models 681 % 15.6 Confidence Limits on Estimated Model Parameters 689 % 15.7 Robust Estimation 699 % 16 Integration of Ordinary Differential Equations % 16.0 Introduction 707 % 16.1 Runge-Kutta Method 710 % 16.2 Adaptive Stepsize Control for Runge-Kutta 714 % 16.3 Modified Midpoint Method 722 % 16.4 Richardson Extrapolation and the Bulirsch-Stoer Method 724 % 16.5 Second-Order Conservative Equations 732 % 16.6 Stiff Sets of Equations 734 % 16.7 Multistep, Multivalue, and Predictor-Corrector Methods 747 % 17 Two Point Boundary Value Problems % 17.0 Introduction 753 % 17.1 The Shooting Method 757 % 17.2 Shooting to a Fitting Point 760 % 17.3 Relaxation Methods 762 % 17.4 A Worked Example: Spheroidal Harmonics 772 % 17.5 Automated Allocation of Mesh Points 783 % 17.6 Handling Internal Boundary Conditions or Singular Points 784 % 18 Integral Equations and Inverse Theory % 18.0 Introduction 788 % 18.1 Fredholm Equations of the Second Kind 791 % 18.2 Volterra Equations 794 % 18.3 Integral Equations with Singular Kernels 797 % 18.4 Inverse Problems and the Use of A Priori Information 804 % 18.5 Linear Regularization Methods 808 % 18.6 Backus-Gilbert Method 815 % 18.7 Maximum Entropy Image Restoration 818 % 19 Partial Differential Equations % 19.0 Introduction 827 % 19.1 Flux-Conservative Initial Value Problems 834 % 19.2 Diffusive Initial Value Problems 847 % 19.3 Initial Value Problems in Multidimensions 853 % 19.4 Fourier and Cyclic Reduction Methods for Boundary Value Problems 857 % 19.5 Relaxation Methods for Boundary Value Problems 863 % 19.6 Multigrid Methods for Boundary Value Problems 871 % 20 Less-Numerical Algorithms % 20.0 Introduction 889 % 20.1 Diagnosing Machine Parameters 889 % 20.2 Gray Codes 894 % 20.3 Cyclic Redundancy and Other Checksums 896 % 20.4 Huffman Coding and Compression of Data 903 % 20.5 Arithmetic Coding 910 % 20.6 Arithmetic at Arbitrary Precision 915 Price Waterhouse; Doing business of India Price Waterhouse October 1980 +REFERENCE INDIA Pritchett, Victor Sawdon (1900-1997); The Myth Makers: Literary Essays Random House 1979 / Vintage Books 1981, 190 pages ISBN 0394746821 +LITERATURE MODERN CRITIC % % Unsafe conduct : Pasternak, Boris Leonidovich (1890-1960) % The present has its élan because it is always on the edge of the % unknown and one misunderstands the past unless one remembers that % this unknown was once part of its nature. (p. 14) % Gulag circle : Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr Isaevich (1918-2008) % A doctor : Chekhov, Anton Pavlovich (1860-1904) % Despot : Tolstoy, Leo, graf (1828-1910) % Dream of a censor : Goncharov, Ivan Aleksandrovich (1812-1891) % Early Dostoevsky : Dostoyevsky, Fyodor (1821-1881) % Founding father : Pushkin, Aleksandr Sergeevich (1799-1837) % A bolting horse : Strindberg, August (1849-1912) % Estranged : Kafka, Franz (1883-1924) % Modern Nihilist : Genet, Jean (1910- A) % Absolute Evil is not the kingdom of hell. The inhabitants of hell are % ourselves, i.e., those who pay our painful, embarrassing, humanistic % duties to society and who are compromised by our intellectually % dubious commitment to virtue, which can be defined by the perpetual % smear-word of French polemic: the bourgeois. (Bourgeois equals % humanist.) This word has long been anathema in France where % categories are part of the ruling notion of logique. The word cannot % be readily matched in England or America. (p. 102) % Zola's life : Zola, Émile (1840-1902) % George Sand : Sand, George (1804-1876) % Quotidian : Flaubert, Gustave (1821-1880) % The nineteenth century will colonize; so, in its fantasies, did the % nineteenth century soul. When Emma [Bovary] turns spendthrift and % buys curtains, carpets and hangings from the draper, the information % takes on something from the theme of the novel itself: the material % is a symbol of the exotic, and the exotic feeds the Romantic % appetite. It will lead to satiety, bankruptcy and eventually to % nihilism and the final drive towards death and nothingness. (p. 130) % An early outsider : Stendhal (1783-1842) % A Portuguese diplomat : Queirós, Eça de (1845-1900) % A Spanish Balzac : Pérez Galdós, Benito (1843-1920) % A Brazilian : Machado de Assis (1839-1908) % Mythmakers : García Márquez, Gabriel (1928- ) % Medallions : Borges, Jorge Luis (1899-1986) % Because of the influence of the cinema, most reports or stories of % violence are so pictorial that they lack content or meaning. The % camera brings them to our eyes, but does not settle them in our % minds, nor in time. (p. 178) Pritchett, Victor Sawdon; The Tale Bearers: Literary Essays Random House 1980 / Vintage Books, 1981, 223 pages ISBN 039474683X, 9780394746838 +LITERATURE CRITIC % % --Contents-- % % ENGLISH: % Max Beerbohm: A dandy % E.F. Benson: Fairy tales % Rider Haggard: Still riding % Like many popular best-sellers, he was a very sad and solemn man % who took himself too seriously and his art not seriously % enough. (p. 25) % To be identified with the public is the divine gift of the % best-sellers in popular Romance and, no doubt, in popular % realism. E. M. Forster once spoke of the novelist as sending down a % bucket into the unconscious; the author of She installed a suction % pump. He drained the whole reservoir of the public's secret % desires. Critics speak of the reader suspending unbelief; the % best-seller knows better; man is a believing animal. (p. 25-26) % One recalls how much the creative impulse of the best-sellers % depends upon self-pity. It is an emotion of great dramatic % potential. (p. 28) % On one plane, the very great writers and the popular romancers of % the lower order always meet. They use all of themselves, helplessly, % unselectively. They are above the primness and good taste of % declining to give themselves away. (p. 29) % Rudyard Kipling: A pre-Raphaelite's son % There is more magic in sin if it is not committed. (p. 36) % Joseph Conrad: A moralist of exile % T.E. Lawrence: The aesthete in war % E.M. Forster: The private voice % Graham Greene: Disloyalties % Evelyn Waugh: Club and country % Prep school, public school, university: these now tedious % influences standardize English autobiography, giving the educated % Englishman the sad if fascinating appearance of a stuffed bird of sly % and beady eye in some old seaside museum. The fixation on school has % become a class trait. It manifests itself as a mixture of incurious % piety and parlour game. (p. 95) % Most comic writers like to think they could play it straight if % only their public would let them. Waugh is able to be grave without % difficulty for he has always been comic for serious reasons. He has % his own, almost romantic sense of propriety. (p. 101) % Angus Wilson: Going downhill % Henry Green: In the echo chamber % % AMERICANS: % Henry James: Birth of a hermaphrodite % Great artists are always far-seeing. They easily avoid the big % stumbling blocks of fact. They rely on their own simplicity and % vision. It is fact-fetichism that has given us those scores and % scores of American books on America, the works of sociologists, % anthropologists, topical "problem" hunters, working-parties and % statisticians, which in the end leave us empty. Henry James succeeds % because he rejects information. He was himself the only information % he required. (p. 131-132) % Edmund Wilson: Towards revolution % Wilson was not, in the academic sense, a scholar or historian. He was % an enormous reader, one of those readers who are perpetually on the % scent from book to book. He was the old-style man of letters, but % galvanized and with the iron of purpose in him. (p. 141) % Saul Bellow: Jumbos % Mary McCarthy: A quiet American % Flannery O'Connor: Satan comes to Georgia % % CHARACTERS: % Samuel Pepys: The great snail % Jonathan Swift: The infantilism of genius % Richard Burton: Ruffian Dick % Frederick Rolfe: The crab's shell % % EXOTICS: % Lady Murasaki: The tale of Genji % Ruth Prawer Jhabvala: Snares and delusions % Flan O'Brien: Flann v. Finn. % % --Reviews-- % Paul Gray in TIME http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,948874,00.html % % The 23 essays collected here were all prompted by the same circumstances: a % book to review and a deadline. No one can rise to such occasional pieces % better than Author V.S. Pritchett. It does not matter whether the subject at % hand is a biography or a novel, a collection of short stories or of % essays. Pritchett brings to them all the eye of a craftsman (he has written % in these forms himself) and the .sympathy of an incurable reader. He is % generous, to a virtue. % % The Tale Bearers is a companion piece to The Myth Makers (1979), which % concentrated on European and Latin American literature. Pritchett's subject % now is a mixed bag of British and American writers, ranging from Joseph % Conrad and Saul Bellow to Rider Haggard and Mary McCarthy. This choice seems % random, and indeed it was largely dictated by the books that came to % Pritchett for review. The result is a sampler rather than a thesis, and none % the worse for that. It is much more fun to be treated than lectured. % % Pritchett is a master of the casual apothegm. He accounts for Max Beerbohm's % cultivated eccentricities by noting the "foreign strain" in his parentage: % "Expatriation allows one to drop a lot of unwanted moral luggage, lets talent % travel lightly and opens it to the histrionic." He speculates on the % Edwardians' taste for the novels of George Meredith, for satire and high % comedy: "One can see why: an age of surfeit had arrived. The lives of the % upper classes were both enlivened and desiccated by what seems to have been a % continuous diet of lobster and champagne—a diet well-suited in its % after-effects to the stimulation of malice." His description of Haggard % captures both an individual and a class: "Like many popular bestsellers, he % was a very sad and solemn man who took himself too seriously and his art not % seriously enough." % % Such palpable hits reveal exhaustive learning. But unlike many % essayist-reviewers, Pritchett never preens. His erudition is like old money, % reassuringly there but tastefully in the background. His impulse is always to % understand rather than attack; he often acknowledges the criticism of others % so that he can temper it. He calls Edmund Wilson's plain, sometimes blunt % style "democratic, in the sense that this distinguished man will not for long % allow one phrase to be better than another." Evelyn Waugh is similarly % pardoned: "To object to his snobbery is as futile as objecting to cricket, % for every summer the damn game comes round again whether you like it or not." % % Best of all, Pritchett never fails at the reviewer's most important task. He % inspires curiosity about his subjects, communicates the pleasures of % appreciation and discernment. "Being young is a quest," he writes. The old % master, 79, is still searching. Proust, Marcel; Charles Kenneth Scott-Moncrieff (tr.); The Guermantes Way: Rememberance of Things Past v.3 T. Seltzer, 1925 ISBN 0701110570 +LITERATURE FRENCH CLASSIC Publications Division, Govt of India (publ.); India Year Book 2008 Publications Division, Govt of India +REFERENCE INDIA % % http://www.scribd.com/doc/2110573/India-Year-Book-2008 Pullein-Thompson, Christine; Three to Ride Dragon, 1973, 127 pages ISBN 0583300553, 9780583300551 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT HORSE Pullman, Philip; Peter Bailey (ill); Clockwork Or All Wound Up Corgi Yearling, 1997, 92 pages ISBN 0440863430, 9780440863434 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT UK Punja, Shobita; Kamal Sahai(photo); Khajuraho and its historic surroundings Guidebook Co Ltd, Hong Kong, 1994 +TRAVEL INDIA SEX EROTICA Pushkin, Aleksandr Sergeevich; T. Keane (tr.); The Queen of Spades and Other Stories Dover 1994, 96 pages ISBN 0486280543 +FICTION RUSSIA Pustejovsky, James; The Generative Lexicon MIT Press, 1995 / 2001, 298 pages ISBN 0262161583, 9780262161589 +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS COMPUTER Pylyshyn, Zenon W.; Computation and Cognition: Toward a Foundation for Cognitive Science MIT Press, 1986, 292 pages ISBN 0262160986, 9780262160988 +AI COMPUTER BRAIN COGNITIVE Pynchon, Thomas; Gravity's Rainbow Bantam Books, 1984, 887 pages ISBN 0553246844, 9780553246841 +FICTION POSTMODERN USA Quartz, Steven R.; Terrence J. Sejnowski; Liars, Lovers, and Heroes: What the new brain science reveals about how we become who we are HarperCollins 2003 352 pages ISBN 0688162185 +PSYCHOLOGY BRAIN COGNITIVE NEURO-SCIENCE Quine, Willard Van Orman; From Stimulus to Science Harvard University Press, 1995, 114 pages ISBN 0674326350, 9780674326354 +PHILOSOPHY SCIENCE HISTORY % % --History of philosophy of science-- % % We and other animals notice what goes on around us. This helps us by % suggesting what we might expect and even how to prevent it, and thus fosters % survival. However, the expedient works only imperfectly. There are % surprises, and they are unsettling. How can we tell when we are right? We % are faced with the problem of error. % % These are worries about our knowledge of the external world. To deal % with them we have had to turn inward and seek knowledge of knowledge. "Know % thyself": the injunction is attributed to Socrates and even to Thales, % purportedly the father of philosophy. % % Thales and his successors were concerned not only with man and his % errors; they speculated on the cosmos. But anxiety over the problem of error % continued through Greek antiquity. The paradoxes of Zeno and Eubulides were % calculated to show the limitations of our judgment, as were the sophistries % of the Sophists. The Skeptics took the melancholy conclusions to heart. 1 % % --Ways of knowing: Plato / Aristotle-- % How do we know things? Plato held that we do so by apprehending % ideas-really forms, as we would say-that are the essences of things. He % thought we were born knowing these forms and their interrelations in a % blurred way, and that they could be brought into focus by Socratic dialogue. % It seems from one of the dialogues, the Meno, that Plato arrived at this % theory by thinking about mathematical argumentation from self-evident truths. % Somehow, though, he accommodated observation too. "Save the appearances," he % wrote. % % Aristotle tried to shore up the ways of knowing. He formalized the % syllogism. Knowledge itself, however, outpaced knowledge about knowledge. % Natural history throve in Aristotle's hands, and mathematics in those of % Eudoxus and Euclid. Eratosthenes even calculated the size of the earth, % nearly enough. % % But darkness descended, and mists of myth and mysticism settled in for a % thousand years. Ways of knowing dwindled to one: higher authority. Remnants % from Aristotle were deemed authoritative, but now had he known? Infinite % regress loomed. % % The problem was shelved by positing supernatural revelation. This % position was a stubborn one, for we cannot then question divine revelation % without begging the question. % % [NOTE: posit ==> position - etymology L. positus, pp. of ponere, "put, % place", noun 1703 (dance steps), 1883 (sexual intercourse), back to verb % in 1817 "to put in a given position"] % % --Experimentalism: The two Bacons-- % Roger Bacon did beg it, along about 1290, by espousing observation and % experiment. Two and a half centuries later, Copernicus made the % breakthrough that put science unmistakably on the upward track. For % fourteen centuries straggling astronomers has struggled with Ptolemaic % epicycles to systematize an astronomy centered on the earth; but at % last Copernicus put our planet in its place and set it moving. % % Thus inspired, Francis Bacon took up the old question of the ways of % knowing. The spirit of Roger Bacon was reawakened, but now with more % substance and sophistication, the wisdom of hindsight. Science had broken % through, though traditionalists tried to restrain it. A full century after % Copernicus, the clergy prosecuted Galileo for embracing the Copernican % heresy. One thinks of the creationists today, one hundred thirty years after % Darwin's Origin of Species. % % % Despite obstructions, science attained full flower fifty years after % Galileo's work. It flowered in Newton's Philosophiae Naturalis % Principia Mathematica (1687). % % --The materialism of Hobbes: Physicalist beginnings-- % In the more broadly philosophical arena, meanwhile, there was Thomas % Hobbes. He was twenty-four years younger than Galileo, and was inspired by % Galileo's strides. Hobbes professed utter materialism, indeed mechanism, % like Democritus two thousand years before: there is nothing but matter in % motion. Thought is motion in the brain. % % [**IDEA: nothing other than Matter. matter moves. motion inside the % brain = thought. sensations = approximations of world, we have % nothing more. ] % % Hobbes's view of knowledge was strikingly modern. Our sensations are % the effects upon us of the otherwise unknowable material world. It is % on these that we base our ideas about the world, and we have nothing % further to go on but the meshing of the ideas. % % Hobbes uses the word 'idea' in its modern sense, to mean something like a % thought or a concept. He was the first to do so in English, according to the % Oxford English Dictionary. It was an odd reversal of Plato's usage. For % Plato ideas or forms had been reality par excellence; things of the material % world were their imperfect counterfeits. For Hobbes and us, ideas are rather % man's faltering attempt to encompass material reality. % % [ETYMOLOGY "Idea":: 1430, "figure, image, symbol," from L. idea "idea," % and in Platonic philosophy "archetype," from Gk. idea "ideal % prototype," lit. "look, form," from idein "to see." Sense of "result % of thinking" first recorded 1645. Archetype = "original model", % original, that which is real outside. Link to "idein", to see. ] % % --Descartes: Do we know?-- % % Rene Descartes was Hobbes's junior by eight years. He was a dualist: he % recognized both mind and matter. Descartes came to grips, more vigorously % than Hobbes or Bacon, with the question of how we know. In his famous % thought experiment he proceeded from scratch. He tried doubting everything, % but found that he could not doubt that he was doubting. He concluded that he % existed, as a mind. Then he proceeded to the existence of God. Sensing more % treacherous ground there, he offered four proofs. The existence of matter % then came easily: we have a clear and distinct idea of matter, and since God % is by definition good, he would not give us a clear and distinct but false % idea. % % Such, roughly stated, was Descartes's theory of how we know. Clear and % distinct ideas are knowledge, and God given; confused ideas are not. There % are echoes here of Plato's doctrine on innate knowledge and reminiscence, and % of the Hebrew and Christian doctrine of divine revelation. But the Platonic % bit may have been a case of parallel inspiration rather than heritage. % Plato's view was evidently inspired by mathematics, and Descartes was a % mathematician. % % --Locke: Knowledge from sense impressions-- % In the five-year period 1646-1650 five neoclassical philosophers were % alive: Hobbes, Descartes, Spinoza, Leibniz, and Locke. In the history of % epistemology the next significant figure after Descartes is John Locke. % % Locke shunned Descartes's theological epistemology. Like Hobbes, he saw % knowledge in the coherence of ideas. He accepted the material world as real, % but as known only tentatively by conjecture from ideas. Sense impressions, % caused by the material world, implant our simple ideas; we build or abstract % all other ideas from these. Contrary to Descartes, Locke repudiated innate % ideas. He subscribed to the empiricist manifesto: nihil in mente quod non % prius in sensu. % % % Locke did not explain how to form complex ideas of material objects, real % of fictitious, on the basis of simple sense impressions. He wrote of the % association of ideas by contiguity, succession, and resemblance, but this is % the barest beginning of what goes into the most primitive report on the % material world around us. What of our identification of an intermittently % observed body as the same body? An identical body can look different over % time, and different bodies can look alike. Much remained to be explained. % % -- Berkeley and God-- % % Bishop George Berkeley, fifty years younger than Locke, saw no cogency % in Hobbes's or Locke's conjecture of a material world. Nothing % exists, Berkeley held, but what is directly perceived. Nothing, % therefore, but sensory patterns, or occurrences of sensory patterns? % No, he was more generous than that. He admitted souls; we perceive % ours. And somehow he admitted God. This done, Berkeley provides for % the persistence of things irrespective of whether or when they are % perceived by man or beast; for they remain faithfully perceived by % God. Berkeley's disavowal of matter, then, would seem to be a matter % of words. % % --Hume: Empiricism-- % David Hume, twenty-six years Berkeley's junior, acquiesced rather in the % conclusion that there simply is no evidence for the continued existence of an % object between one occasion and another of our perceiving it. The very % identification of it as the same object, on the one occasion and the other, % is in his view a confusion of identity with similarity. % % Locke, Berkeley, and Hume were the classic British empiricists, and their % pertinent writings appeared in the years 1690-1757. All three agreed that % our lore about the world is a fabric of ideas based on sense impressions. % Regarding the structured details of the fabric and its fabrication, all three % were at a loss for the rudiments of an account. The idea is a frail reed. % % As Wittgenstein observed, even a simple sense quality is elusive unless % braced by public language. An individual might reckon many sensory events as % recurrences of one quality on the strength of resemblance of each to the % next, despite a substantial accumulation of slight differences. Public % naming and monitoring are what arrest such drift. Random deviations of % individual speakers are held within bounds by the speakers' communicating % with one another. Public words anchor ideas. Irresponsible appeal to the % idea is still our popular usage. The purpose of language is said to be the % communication of ideas. % % Irresponsible appeal to the idea is still our popular usage. The purpose % of language is said to be the communication of ideas. We learn a word from % our elders by associating it with the same idea, and we use it in the % communication of ideas. How do we know that the words we use to express our % ideas are conjuring up the same ideas in the minds of our listeners? Words % and observable behavior are all we have to go on, and the idea provides only % the illusion of an explanation. % % --Tooke: how ideas may be composed-- % John Horne Tooke urged the point in 1786, ten years after Hume's death. % I only desire you to read [Locke's] essay over again with % attention to see whether all that its immortal author has % justly concluded will not hold equally true and clear, if you % substitute the composition, of terms wherever he has supposed % a composition of ideas . . . The greatest part of Mr. Locke's % essay, that is, all which relates to what he calls the % abstraction, complexity, generalization, etc., of ideas, does % indeed merely concern language. (Pp. 37-38) % % Tooke was a kindred spirit of his remote predecessor William of Ockham % and other medieval nominalists, who had dismissed abstract objects as flatus % vocis, vocal breeze. Tooke's was a major step toward what Richard Rorty has % called the linguistic turn. If there is sense to be made for the compounding % of ideas, clearer sense can be made of the compounding of language. Words, % unlike ideas, are out where we can see what we are doing. % % --Jeremy Bentham's Holism: words are understood in terms of sentences-- % Much further freedom in the constructing of ideas -- or, now, terms -- % was achieved by Jeremy Bentham a few years later in his theory of fictions. % He observed that to explain a term we do not need to compose a synonymous % phrase. We need only explain all sentences in which we propose to use the % term. It is what is now called contextual definition. Bentham's motive was % ontological: he wanted to be able to introduce one or another useful term % without being charged with assuming some controversial object for it to % designate, or objects for it do denote. The seeming object or objects could % in this way be dismissed as innocent fictions. % % --Holistic thought in India-- % % In India there has been debate since the seventh century over whether % sentences or words are the primary vehicles of meaning. Since the % lexicon or Wortschatz is finite whereas the realm of admissible % sentences, the Satzschatz, is boundless, a systematic guide to a % language must consist of a dictionary of words and a grammar for % building sentences from them. The words, on the other hand, will % mostly be explained in the dictionary by their use in illustrative % sentences. The goal of the whole enterprise is to inculcate facility % in understanding and producing correct and useful sentences. % % In learning our native language we zigzag similarly. We learn a simple % sentence as a whole, and then we project a component word of it by analogy % into the construction of another sentence. Nowadays an appreciation of % contextual definition - Bentham's insight - has lent support to the view of % sentences as the primary vehicles of meaning. It is a view that Gottlieb % Frege vigorously espoused a century after Bentham. % % [George Boole's contextual definition of OPERATORS in differential % calculus - e.g. d/dx can stand for an operator that cannot stand % alone without the f(x). Boole's innovation was to take an expression % such as d2/dx2 f(x,y,z) + d/dy2... ] in the compact fashion (d2/dx2 + % d2/dy2 + d2/dz2) f(x,y,z), and then to manipulate it as if it stood % for a sum of three genuine quantities multiplied into f(x,y,z). % % --Russell's Singular description-- % It was this very example that inspired [PM v.1 p.66] Bertrand % Russell's familiar contextual definition of the singular description % (ix)Fx: % % G(ix)Fx for (Ey)(Gy ^ Vx(x=y EQ Fx)) % % [The singular description is ] one of the many deft contributions of % Whitehead and Russell's three forbidding volumes of Principia Mathematica, % which appeared in 1910-13. Their heroic project was to clarify the whole % intricate structure of classical mathematics by deriving its principal % concepts, step by step and definition after definition, from a slender basis % of clear and simple primitive terms, and deriving its principal laws pari % passu from a few postulates. . . . The economical foundation achieved in % Principia, and further reduced by subsequent logicians [Frege/Peirce/Peano], % now comprises only the truth functions and quantification of elementary logic % plus the two-place predicate \epsilon of class membership. The whole % conceptual scheme of classical mathematics boils down to just that. % % . . . The conclusion [Whitehead and Russell and Frege before them] drew % was that mathematics was translatable into pure logic. They counted % membership as logic. So mathematical truth is logical truth, and hence all % of it must be deducible from self-evident logical truths. This is wrong, as % transpires in part from Kurt Godel's paper of 1931 and in part from findings % by Russell himself in 1902. % % Buoyed by their achievement, Russell reflected in 1914 on realizing the % dream of empiricist epistemologists: the explicit construction of the % external world, or a reasonable facsimile, from sense impressions, hence from % simple ideas. He adumbrated it in Our Knowledge of the External World, and a % dozen years later Rudolf Canap was undertaking to carry it out. Carnap's % effort found expression in Der logische Aufbau der Welt (1928). % % --Carnap's Aufbau: From sensation to meaning-- % Carnap's building blocks were to be sensory elements, as in the % constructions dreamed of by the old British empiricists. But what sensory % elements? Atomic sense data? The Gestalt psychologists claimed that we are % first aware of various organized wholes, and then we abstract the atoms. % Carnap circumvented that issue by settling for unorganized global % experiences. Each of his elements was the individual's total experience at % the moment, or perhaps during the specious present. These global units he % called elementary experiences. % % Carnap's basic relation between elementary experiences was {\it % remembering as similar}. I shall call it R. One elementary % experience, x, bears R to another, y, if x includes a memory of y as % partially resembing x. % % Here, as in Principia Mathematica, economy was part of the game. Carnap % allowed himself free use of logic and mathematics, and in addition just one % two-place predicate, the one I am calling R. He does not need to assume a % further predicate to denote the elementary experiences, for he can define it: % an elementary experience is anything that bears R to anything, or to which % anything bears R. This can be expressed in terms of R and logic. Next he % defines part similarity of elementary experiences: it holds if one of them % bears R to the other, forward or backward. This definition would seem to % deliver not just "part similar", but "remembered as part similar"; but let us % pass over that. % % By a more subtle definition Carnap introduces what he calls similarity % circles. A similarity circle is any largerst class of elementary experiences % each of which is part similar to each [every one]. It is the largest in the % sense that no elementary experience outside the class is similar to every % member. % % This brings him to the point where he can define the notion of a sense % quality. This definition well displays Carnap's ingenuity. He sets his % sights on quality classes, a quality class is the class of all elementary % experiences that represent a given quality. All the elementary experiences % in a quality class are part-similar, by virtue of sharing the quality. Still % the class will be narrower than a similarity circle, for the members of a % similarity circle need not all share any one quality. But Carnap argues that % the quality class will always be the common part of all the similarity % circles that it overlaps by more than half. This works out, he argues, if % experience is reasonably varied and random. % % --Foundation: Similarity of qualities-- % Similarity of qualities is based on part-similarity of elementary % experiences (share one quality) ==> manages to define the five senses: sight, % smell, taste, hearing, and touch. Each sense is the largest class of % qualities that are connected to each other by similarity. . . . each of the % five senses can be singled out by dimensionality; for, Carnap points out, % each has a different number of dimensions. Sight for instance, has five: the % two spatial dimensions and the three dimensions of color. Dimension itself % is definable mathematically, hence ultimately by logic and membership. . . . % % [As a first step in constructing a full system of physical reality from % this sensory foundation, he envisaged] a projection of visual qualities of % our two-dimensional visual field into three-dimensional space. Imagine lines % projected outward from all points in the rounded front of the subject's eye. % Each line is perpendicular to its immediate neighbourhood on that rounded % surface. Each is the subject's line of sight from that point on the eye, and % thus corresponds to a point in the subject's visual field. The colour of % that point in the visual field is to be assigned to a point on that line of % sight, out in three-dimensional space. Colors are to be assigned in this way % to all lines of sight, one color to each. The remaining question is, how far % out on each line? % % [IDEA**: Contrast to voxel models of 3D reconstruction. DRABBEST AND % SLOWEST POSSIBLE WORLD - one with minimum change, one with max % entropy?] % % These distances are to be adjusted, Carnap answers, so as to minimize the % variegation of colors in the resulting three-dimensional space. And not only % that, we must try also to minimize or retard the variegation of color over % time at each point, thus going back and readjusting earlier assignments in % the light of later input. In short, we are to so assign colors to points in % space-time as to make for the drabbest and slowest possible world. A law of % least action gets built into our very standard of what to count as ral. This % was a deep insight of Carnap's. It is a stick-figure caricature of what the % scientist actually does, early and late, in devising theories. It is the % scientist's quest of the simplest solution. % % For the subsequent construction of the physical world, one could not hope % to proceed purely by definition; for minimization requires us to go back and % reconsider past spatial allocations of qualities in the light of later % ones. % % ==Naturalism (Chapter 2)== % % The idea of a self-sufficient sensory language as a foundation for % science loses its lustre when we reflect that systematization of our sensory % intake is the very business that science itself is engaged in. The memories % that link our past experiences with present ones and induce our expectations % are themselves mostly memories not of sensory intake but of things and events % in the physical world. This led Otto Neurath, Carnap's colleague in Vienna, % to persuade Carnap to give up his methodological phenomenalism in favour of % physicalism. % % --A physicalist approach to the Carnapian enterprise-- % [Carnap's "rational reconstruction" embraces] a Cartesian dualism of mind % and body, if not indeed a mentalistic monism. Physicalism, on the other % hand, is materialism, bluntly monistic except for the abstract objects of % mathematics. % % [Carnap refused to pursue] the pragmatic alternative of a physically % based constitution system for science. He refused for decades to permit an % English edition of the Aufbau. [Quine sets out to pursue that physicalist % alternative.] % % Two directions suggest themselves. One, aimed solely at conceptual % economy and clarity is pretty much what physicists at the theoretical pole % have long been up to, though the logician might lend a welcome hand in the % trimming and polishing before the final miniaturized model is cast in bronze. % % The other direction, more analogous to Carnap's Aufbau, is what I think % of as NATURALISM. It is rational reconstruction of the individual's and/or % the race's actual acquisition of a responsible theory of the external world. % [Q. What is "responsible"? ] It would address the question how we, physical % denizens of the physical world, can have projected our scientific theory of % that whole world from our meager contacts with it: from the mere impacts of % rays and particles on our surfaces and a few odds and ends such as the strain % of walking uphill. % % [Q. What of deliberately constructed apparatus / experiments leading % to observations in science] % % GLOBAL STIMULUS: Carnap's ground elements were his elementary % experiences; each was the subject's total sensory experience during % some moment, or specious present. Global Stimulus is its physical % analogue, the class of all sensory receptors triggered at that moment, % or, better, the temporally ordered class of receptors triggered during % that specious present. [But what are the bounds in time for this % "temporally ordering", or for the "specious present"?] % % "let me drop the memory factor here" [But then, how to compare temporally % separated stimuli? How to abstract incrementally from stimuli?] % % --Similarity of Sensation-- % [Quine builds up the distinction between external phenomena and the % signals at the nerve endings, called receptors. Perceptual similarity % may not result in receptual similarity, but can be measured by looking % at the sensory-action map. If similar receptory signals A and B result % in opposite rewards, then whether C is more similar to A or B can be % tested by seeing if the reaction to C is that of A or that of B.] % % RECEPTUAL SIMILARITY: Two global stimuli are more or less similar % according as they comprise more or less the same nerve endings in the % same order. % % PERCEPTUAL SIMILARITY: A and B are receptually similar signals, but % the same action in A gets a reward and in B a penalty. Now when % encountering stimulus C, if the reaction is the same action as in A it % means C is more similar to A than to B. % % (perceptual similarity is encoded by models of memory - see % [[pollack-missing-moment-how|Missing Moment: How the Unconscious Shapes Modern Science]], chapter 3.) % % [May be asymmetric due to the temporal recency of the experience of B]. % EXAMPLE: Seeing a rectangle from different perspectives - different % receptual similarity but high perceptual sim - "intrinsic propensity % to associate perspectives" % % SALIENCE: Global stimuli are excessive; need to focus on only the % salient ones. May be receptually dissimlar but perc % similar. Salience refers to those receptors within a g.s. that are % shared with other perc similar g.s.. Thus, g.s. are perceptually % similar by virtue of the shared salience. The inversion [??] is in % the spirit of Carnap's constructions. % % Salience is the operative factor for "ostensive" definition. % [ostensive = manifest; etym from L. ostendere, to show. WN: manifestly % demonstrative? % ostension = seeing?] % % [NOTE: Idea of salience is similar to what [[langacker-1999-grammar-Conceptualization|Langacker]] has called % symbolic unit - how the semantic unit is related to a phonological % unit. The semantic unit requires reification - coming up next. But % is it also possible without reification? "Cold", "Thunder"? ] % % I have come this far in my physical mimicry of phenomenalistic % epistemology without invading the percipient organisms more deeply than his % sensory receptors. All that has mattered is the individual's distinctive % responses to their activation. I shall not have to invade him more deeply, % despite the illuminating progress of psychoneurology. % % --Animal communication units-- % [Apes, birds, humans share information through cries or calls] Apes have % a repertoire of distinct signals for distinct purposes. One signal warns the % fellow apes of the approach of a lion or leopard, another warns of an eagle, % another perhaps the sighting of some fruit trees while the troop is ranging % through the forest. Each member of the tribe is disposed to broadcast the % appropriate signal on experiencing a certain range of perceptually similar % global stimulations, and to react with appropriate motor behaviour on hearing % the signal. % % [ Thomas Struhsaker reported in 1967 that vervets gave distinct alarm % calls in response to spotting three predators (leopards, eagles, % and snakes), and the listeners would appropriately in each case. % The calls appear to function as "representational, or % semantic, signals" (125). % "When one vervet hears another give an eagle alarm call, the % listener responds as if it had seen the eagle itself. This % behavior suggests that in the monkey's mind the call "stands for" % or "conjures up images of" an avian predator even when the monkey % has not yet see the eagle" (125). In the language of memory, % Seyfarth and Cheney (1992) is making the proposition that % vervets have evolved explicit categorical (semantic) recall ... % But [the main difference with humans is that] they do not % seem to recognize mental states in others. % Seyfarth and Cheney, Scientific American, December 1992. ] % % --Private and public language-- % % There is a puzzle here. Global stimuli are private: each is a % temporally ordered set of one indivisual's receptors. Their perceptual % similarity, in part innate and in part molded by experience, is private as % well. Whence then this coordination of behaviours across the tribe? It % requires that if two individuals jointly witness one scene, and % subsequently jointly witness another scene, and the one witness's g.s's on % two occasions qualify for him as perceptually similar, usually the other % witness's gs's will also qualify thus. % ;; % % So we see a pre-established harmony of perceptual similarity standards. % ... This public harmony of private standards is accounted for by natural % selection. The indiv's standards of percep similarity are inculcated by % natural selection and due to shared ancestry and shared environment, will % tend to harmonize across the tribe. There is also the discipline imposed by % the vocal signals themselves, and later, language: random deviations among % indiv's get canceled out by their hearing the signals from each other. % % --Issues with Reification-- % % A. Utterances reflect reified concepts - and may result in reification % across the language group. % B. Phonological standardization occurs when utterances are deemed % non-meaningful (or same as other signs, or overly distinct) by % others, focusing attention on the phonemic boundaries. % C. Even if the signals change as a whole in the group (due to social % power structures etc, these changes would also propagate and % stabilize % D. Perceptual similarity refers to the stimulus-action map. This % requires that signals reflect the same USAGE patterns. ] % % --Observation Sentences-- % % human counterparts of bird-calls and apes' cries... "It's raining", % "It's cold", "Dog!" They are occasion sentences - true on some % occasions. They report intersubjectively observable situations, % observable outright. % % The pertinent language community is a parameter that we may take more % broadly or narrowly according to the purpose of our study. VAGUENESS: What % does "outright" mean? how many seconds of reflection? % % Take the "Swan!" or "Lo, a swan': would our speaker affirm it of a black % one? [Australian swans are black] - gradations... % % Within the individual the observation is keyed to a range of perc similar % g.stimuli - it is due to the pre-established harmony that they qualify as % observation sentences across the community. % % Observation sentences are not only the prehuman counterparts of language, % but they are also its inception as with the recruitment of each new child % into the language community. Some o.s's such as "Milk!" or "Dog!" are what % we in our sophistication see as terms denoting things, but to the child, % innocent at first of any thought of reification and reference, they are on % par with "It's cold" and "It's raining": just things to say in distinctive % circumstances. % % [NOTE: This is an assumption reiterated through the book - but psychological % data on rigid objects would appear to indicate that perceptually, % there is evidence for reification well before observational sentences % appear. The low probability of coherent visual flow associated with % coherent objects make them perceptually similar much before they are % linguistically formed.] % % The child is innately more agile at learning new observation sentences by % ostension, and beyond this soon learns connectives by which to compound new % observation sentences from old ones. 'Not' and 'and' come to mind. A % negative obsvn s, 'Not p' is probably learned when the child's mentor utters % it as a correction to the child's utterance of obsvn s 'p'. The connective % 'and' is painlessly acquired amounting as it does to the merest punctuation % between affirmations. % % [All this can be tricky. Consider: "Walk out of that crib again and I % will tie up your hands." Necessary to assume that the caretaker is % deliberately using a simpler form of language, reflecting more standard % usages of these connectives, and hence that the caretaker is aware of the % centers for these semantic prototypes. ] % % On learning 'not' and 'and' the child internalizes a bit of logic, for to % affirm 'p and not p' is to have mislearned one or both particles. % % The child masters further connectives : above, beneath, before, after, % in, beside [NOTE: all are spatial. IDEA**: USE next quottation in Spatial % learning work. ] % % Perhaps the child learns such a connective by learning a compound obsvn % sentence outright as a whole by direct ostension. Then having learned also % each of the components independently, he catches on to the trick and proceeds % to apply the connective by analogy to other pairs. % % --From observation to grammar-- % One of these primitive grammatical constructions in particular si % significant as a first step toward reification of bodies. Applied to simple % observation sentences 'Black' or 'that's black' or 'Dog', it forms the % compound 'black dog' or 'that dog is black' - as an observation sentence the % compound can be phrased either way, since terms are not yet recognized as % denoting. I call this primitive grammatical construction "observational % predication", in anticipation of the mature predication into which it will % evolve. % % '''Observational Predication''' is quite a different matter from mere % conjunction. The conjunction describes any scene in which black and dog % are salient, whereas 'black dog' requires that they be situated % together, the black patch engulfing the canine patch. The predication % expresses the compact clustering of visual qualities that is % characteristic of a body. % % Bodies are our first reifications: the first objects to be taken as % objects. It is in analogy to them that all further positing of objects takes % place... typically it contrasts with its visual surroundings in color and in % movement or parallax, and typically it is fairly chunky and compact. If we % make contact, it resists pressure. These traits distinguish it from [mere % sensations] - the colour of the evening sky, the feel of a cool breeze, [the % sound of an aria] or other details of the passing show. The mode of % compounding observation sentences that I have called predication, then, is a % step towards reification of bodies, in its stress on spatial clustering. % However, I hold that at this point reification is not yet achieved. % [NOTE: THIS last may prove to be incorrect. Given the perceptual % salience of a coherently moving black blob, which subsequently is % identified with "dog", the co-visuality of black and dog would be more % salient and therefore more likely to be the interpretation of "black % dog" even if the utterance were "black and dog". ] % % --Observation Categoricals-- % % Meanwhile I turn to what I picture as the first step beyond ordinary % observation sentences: namely a generalize expression of expectation. % It is a way of joining two obsvn s's A and B to express the general % expectation that whenever A holds, B will be fulfilled as well. "When % it snows, it's cold"; "Where there is smoke, there's fire", "When the % sun rises, birds sing". % % The leap from observation sentences to observation categoricals to is a % giant one, for o categoricals are the direct expression of inductive % expectation, which underlies all learning. O c's bring us vicarious % habituation, vicarious induction. One gets the benefit of generalized % expectations built up over the years by some veteran observer or even by that % veteran's own informant long dead. Observation categoricals can be handed % down. 25 % % Even at this stage there is no denotation, no reference. The child's % observation sentences 'Mama' and 'Doggy; register repeatable features of the % passing show, on a par with 'Cold' and 'Thunder'. Nevertheless we have a % [modest] sketch of a causal chain from the imprint of rays and particles on % our receptors to a rudimentary theory of the external world. % % Observation categoricals are indeed a [miniature] scientific theory of % the world, complete with empirical checkpoints subject to the experimental % method. ... by waiting for an occasion where the first component of % categorical is fulfilled, or even by bringing about its fulfillment, and % watching ... Quine, Willard Van Orman; Word and Object MIT Press, 1960, 294 pages ISBN 0262670011, 9780262670012 +PHILOSOPHY LANGUAGE % % --Quotes-- % % § 7.First steps of radical translation (Ch.2 Translation and Meaning) % p.26-27: % % ... surface irritations generate, through language, one's knowledge of the % world. One is taught so to associate words with words and other stimulations % that there emerges something recognizable as talk of things, and not to be % distinguished from truth about the world. The voluminous and intricately % structured talk that comes out bears little evident correspondence to the % past and present barrage of non-verbal stimulation; yet it is to such % stimulation that we must look for whatever empirical content there may be. % [Here] we consider how much of language can be made sense of in terms of its % stimulus conditions, and what scope this leaves for empirically unconditioned % variation in one's conceptual scheme. % % A first uncritical way of picturing this scope for empirically % unconditioned variation is as follows: two men could be just alike in all % their dispositions to verbal behavior under all possible sensory % stimulations, and yet the meanings or ideas expressed in their identically % triggered and identically sounded utterances could diverge radically, for the % two men, in a wide range of cases. To put the matter thus invites, however, % the charge of meaningless: one may protest that a distinction of meaning % unreflected in the totality of dispositions to verbal behavior is a % distinction without a difference. % % Sense can be made of the point by recasting it as follows: the infinite % totality of sentences of any given speaker’s language can be so permuted, or % mapped onto itself, that (a) the totality of the speaker’s disposition to % verbal behavior remains invariant, and yet (b) the mapping is no mere % correlation of sentences with equivalent sentences, in any plausible sense of % equivalence however loose % % --Terms and Reference-- % from § 17. Words and Qualities, p.80 (Ch.3: The Ontogenesis of Reference) % % We saw that the specific objective reference of foreign terms is % inscrutable by stimulus meanings or other current speech dispositions. When % in English we decide whether a term is meant to refer to a single inclusive % object or to each of various of its parts, our decision is bound up with a % provincial apparatus of articles, copulas, and plurals that is untranslatable % into foreign languages save in traditional or arbitrary ways undetermined by % speech dispositions. Toward understanding the workings of this apparatus, % the most we can do is examine its component devices in relation to one % another and in the perspective of the develonment of the individual or the % race. In this chapter we shall ponder the accreting of those devices to the % speech habits of the child of our culture. The phylogenetic aspect will be % neglected, except in a few speculative remarks toward the end of the chapter; % and in what I shall have to say even of the ontogenetic aspect I shall % venture no psychological details as to actual order of acquisition. As % remarked, the language now concerned is specifically English; this % parochialism becomes increasingly marked from § 19 onward. % % An oddity of our garrulous species is the babbling period of late % infancy. This random vocal behavior affords parents continual opportunities % for reinforcing such chance utterances as they see fit; and so the rudiments % of speech are handed down. % % Mathematicians may conceivably be said to be necessarily rational and not % necessarily two-legged ; and cyclists necessarily two-legged and not % necessarily rational. But what of an individual who counts among his % eccentricities both mathematics and cycling? Is this concrete individual % necessarily rational and contingently twolegged or vice versa? p.199 % % Language consists of dispositions, socially instilled, to respond observably % to socially observable stimuli. Such is the point of view from which a noted % philosopher and logician examines the notion of meaning and the linguistic % mechanisms of objective reference. In the course of the discussion, Professor % Quine pinpoints the difficulties involved in translation, brings to light the % anomalies and conflicts implicit in our language's referential apparatus, % clarifies semantic problems connected with the imputation of existence, and % marshals reasons for admitting or repudiating each of various categories of % supposed objects. He argues that the notion of a language-transcendent % "sentence-meaning" must on the whole be rejected; meaningful studies in the % semantics of reference can only be directed toward substantially the same % language in which they are conducted. % % --Contents-- % % Chapter I. Language and Truth % 1. Beginnging with ordinary things % 2. The objective pull; or, e pluribus unum % 3. The interanimation of sentences % 4. Ways of learning words % 5. Evidence % 6. Posits and truth % % Chapter II. Translation and Meaning % 7. First steps of radical translation % 8. Stimulation and stimulus meaning % 9. Occasion sentences. Intrusive information % 10. Observation sentences % 11. Intrasubjective synonymy of occasion sentences % 12. Synonymy of terms % 13. Translating logical connectives % 14. Synonymous and analytic sentences % 15. Analytical hypotheses % 16. On failure to perceive the indeterminacy % % Chapter III. The Ontogenesis of Reference % 17. Words and qualities % 18. Phonetic norms % 19. Divided reference % 20. Predication % 21. Demonstratives. Attributives % 22. Relative terms. Four phases of reference % 23. Relative clauses. Indefinite singular terms % 24. Identity % 25. Abstract terms % % Chapter IV. Vagaries of Reference % 26. Vaguenesss % 27. Ambiguity of terms % 28. Some ambiguities of syntax % 29. Ambiguity of scope % 30. Referential opacity % 31. Opacity and indefinite terms % 32. Opacity in certain verbs % % Chapter V. Regimentation % 33. Aims and claims of regimentation % 34. Quantifiers and other operators % 35. Variables and referential opacity % 36. Time. Confinement of general terms % 37. Names reparsed % 38. Conciliatory remarks. Elimination of singular terms % 39. Definition and the double life % % Chapter VI. Flight from Intension % 40. Propositions and eternal sentences % 41. Modality % 42. Propositions as meanings % 43. Toward dispensing with intensional objects % 44. Other objects for the attitudes % 45. The double standard % 46. Dispositions and conditionals % 47. A framework for theory % % Chapter VII. Ontic Decision % 48. Nominalism and realism % 49. False predilections. Ontic commitment % 50. Entia non grata % 51. Limit myths % 52. Geometrical objects % 53. The ordered pair as philosophical paradigm % 54. Mumbers, mind, and body % 55. Whither classes? % 56. Semantic ascent % % Bibliographical References % Index Radcliffe-Brown, Alfred Reginald; Cyril Daryll Forde; African Systems of Kinship and Marriage International African Institute / Oxford University Press 1975, 399 pages ISBN 0197241476, 9780197241479 +AFRICA HISTORY SOCIOLOGY Radhakrishnan, S.; The Foundation of Civilisation: Ideas and Ideals Orient Paperbacks, 2005, 120 pages ISBN 8122200524 +ESSAYS INDIA PHILOSOPHY HISTORY Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli; Indian Religions Orient Paperbacks, 1979 198 pages ISBN 0865780846 +RELIGION INDIA Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli; Occasional Speeches and Writings: October 1952--February 1959 Publications Division, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, 1960, 617 pages +ESSAYS INDIA PHILOSOPHY % % It's pure dogmatism on the part of science to claim that the aspects of % reality selected by it are the only aspects to be studied." - Iqbal p.188 Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli; Our Heritage Orient Paperbacks, 1973 +ESSAYS INDIA PHILOSOPHY BIOGRAPHY HISTORY Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli; The Hindu View of Life Allen & Unwin, 1927, 92 pages +PHILOSOPHY INDIA HINDUISM Radhakrishnan, Sarvepalli; Charles Alexander Moore; A Sourcebook in Indian Philosophy Princeton University Press, 1957, 683 pages ISBN 0691019584, 9780691019581 +PHILOSOPHY INDIA VEDAS UPANISHAD Radharkrishnan, Sarvepalli; The Bhagavadgita: With an Introductory Essay, Sanskrit Text, English Translation, and Notes HarperCollins, 1994, 388 pages ISBN 8172230877, 9788172230876 +INDIA RELIGION PHILOSOPHY HINDUISM GITA Radice, William; Hundred letters from England Indialog, 2003 +BIOGRAPHY TAGORE LITERATURE Raduga Publishers (publ.); Where the sun wakes up: Stories Raduga 1985 hardcover 285 pages ISBN 5050000351 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIA ANTHOLOGY CHILDREN Raghuram, Sunaad; Veerappan: India's Most Wanted Man, Harper Collins, NY / Viking New Delhi 2001 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA CRIME Raghuram, T.M.; A handful of dreams Writer's Workshop, Calcutta, 1987 +POETRY INDIA ENGLISH Rahman, Mizanur; Ain jAnA darkAr chaturbhuj pustakAlay, 1993 +INDIA LAW BENGALI Ram, Ivar Utial [??]; Pattabhi Ram; 101 Magic Tricks: Easy to Learn and Perform Pustak Mahal,India, 2004, 101 pages ISBN 8122308872, 9788122308877 +MAGIC Rama I, King; Thai Ramayana Chalermnit Press, 108 Sukhumvit 53, 1807 / tr: 1982 +MYTHOLOGY INDIA THAILAND RAMAYANA Ramachandran, V. S.; The Emerging Mind: The Reith Lectures 2003 Profile Books 2003, paper 208 pages ISBN 1861973039 +COGNITIVE BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE Ramachandran, V. S.; Sandra Blakeslee; Phantoms in the Brain: Probing the Mysteries of the human mind William Morrow & Company 1998-09 (hardcover, 328 pages $27.00) ISBN 9780688152475 / 0688152473 +SCIENCE BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE Ramakrishnan, Malayattoor; Prema Jayakumar (tr.); Yakshi Penguin 1991, 176 pages ISBN 0140156461, 9780140156461 +FICTION MALAYALAM TRANSLATION Raman, Bangalore Venkat; Hindu predictive astrology IBH Prakashana, 1970 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY Ramanujan, A. K.; bAsavaNNa; devara dAsimayyA; mahAdeviyakka; allAma prabhu; Speaking of Siva Penguin Classics 1973, 199 pages ISBN 0140442707 +POETRY INDIA TELEGU TRANSLATION VIRASAIVA % % At one level, this is a set of well-rendered translations from ancient % Kannada devotional poetry; at another level it is a tour-de-force presenting % the Virashaiva reform movement; it is many of these "little" reform % movements that constitute the religious practice of most Hindus today, % rather than the Sanskritic texts. % % The Virashaiva was an 11th c. _bhakti_ cult from Karnataka inspired by % movements in Tamil regions such as Ramanuja's _saraNagati_ (surrender) and % the vaishnavism of the sudra saint Nammalvar (see Ramanujan's excellent % [[nammalvar-1981-hymns-for-drowning|Hymns for the Drowning]]). In the % words of V. Raghavan ([[bary-1958-sources-of-indian-v1|Sources of Indian tradition]]): % "From the Tamil country this movement of saint-singers of % philosophical and religious songs in regional languages spread to the % Kannada-speaking area, whence the spark was ignited in Maharashtra; % then the Hindi-speaking areas took it up and the whole of North india % was aflame with this resurgent and fervent faith. " % % ==Religion as Social practice: Shakri-logy== % All of us born into "Hindu" households are exposed to any number of diverse % strands of religious practice. My grandfather was a liberated individual, % the first "B.A." in the family (his father had an I.A. degree from an era % where it carried enormous significance). He lived life on "scientific" % principles, but such principles can transcend custom only so far. % % As children in a brahmin household, we had to be careful about what we % touched and where. Bathroom rules were carefully followed - left hand for % the bathroom, right hand for meals - and you would see the adults carefully % entwining the _paite_ (the sacred thread), about their ear when going % inside. But mostly, we had to be careful about the rules of food. At % mealtimes, your eating hand as well as any food on your plate was _enTho_ % (contaminated), and any contact between it and the serving dish would be % complete disaster, spoiling the food for everyone. A second form of % contamination, _shakri_, was caused by cooked rice - in some stricter % traditions, also wet muRi (puffed rice), or milk and chiRe (rice flakes). % Anything contacting _enTho_ or _shakri_ items became contaminated % themselves, and strict rules for ritual purification were prescribed. % % Also, the transmission of _enTho_ / _shakri_-ness had its own rules - most % materials conducted it - wood, metal, etc. The earth did not (presumably % it acted as a vast sink, a sort of electrical grounding) - by extension, % stone vessels also did not. Failure to follow these rules might result in % a special purification bath, preferably in the nearby Ganges. % % --Sanskritization of the mother goddess-- % I think I realized dimly that these traditions were not the result of any % vedic law, but were local variants that evolved over the years, and while % they have equivalents in other regions of India, some of these norms can be % quite different elsewhere. I am not sure I ever knew that what it was % that was meant by "Hinduism" (or that other neologism, _sanatan dharma_), I % sort of thought these practices were Hinduism. Similarly the traditions of % Durga Puja, which we took to be according to the gospel of ChanDi-purAN, I % now realize was a Sanskritized structure composed around the middle of the % first millennium AD, and was perhaps part of the process by which a folk % mother goddess tradition attained legitimacy (see the chapter on mother % worship or _shAkta_ in Gavin Floood's [[flood-1996introduction-to-hinduism|Introduction to Hinduism]]). % % When I came across AK Ramanujan's discussion of Virashaivism here, I could % immediately relate to the many elements of what I understood to be % religious practice as a child. It is closely related to the Vaishnava and % bAul tradition - we used to have bAuls who regularly stopped by at the % rural homestead announcing their presence with "Mother, alms please" % (_mA bhikShA den_). Indeed, the process of giving alms was % institutionalized - there was a special cup with which a measure of rice % would be taken from the large tin drum and emptied into their bags, and % then they would depart with a _mangal hok_ (may the future be propitious). % The Vaishnava tradition was very much a part of the _bhakti_ movement, the % earliest rumblings of which came from the Tamil tradition, and were % incorporated into the Marathi and Bengal/Orissa bhakti cult converging in % the Mathura region around the 16th c. (e.g. see excerpts from David % Haberman's introduction to the _[[gosvamin-2003-bhaktirasamrtasindhu-of-rupa|bhaktirasamrtasindhu]]_ of Rupa Gosvamin). % % To the "modern" English-exposed Indian seeking his roots, Ramanujan came as % a breath of fresh air to me, one that I could relate to. Unlike the % seriousness of Radhakrishnan or Coomaraswamy or Zimmer, Ramanujan dispenses % his erudition lightly, and it is indeed a pleasure to read his introduction % and the biographies of each saint in this group of four. % % ==Introduction== % Ramanujan's masterful introduction provides an analysis that draws us into % the poems. Consider the world of meaning within this one poem, one of the % _vacanas_ of Basavanna: % % The rich % will make temples for Siva. % What shall I, % a poor man, % do? % % My legs are pillars, % the body the shrine, % the head a cupola % of gold. % % Listen, O lord of the meeting rivers, % things standing shall fall, % but the moving % ever shall stay. % % % In the first reading it appears to be primarily an analogy of the temple % with the body - legs as pillars and head a gold cupola; but it turns out % that this is a conventional metaphor: % The different parts of a temple are named after body parts. The two % sides are called the hands or wings, the _hasta_; a pillar is called a % foot, _pAda_. The top of the temple is the head, _shikhara_. The % shrine, the innermost and the darkest sanctum of the temple, is a % _garbhagriha_, the womb-house. The temple thus carries out in brick and % stone the primordial blueprint of the human body. % % --Rebellion against orthodoxy: caste and class-- % At another level, it registers a protest against the value system where only % the rich may _make_ temples; South Indian temples enjoyed great patronage % from the wealthy, and are indeed richly endowed even today. [p.21] To % counter this, Basavanna says that his body is a temple, which houses within % himself the immortal godhead. % % The last lines reveal an opposition between moving and standing, _jangama_ % and _sthAvara_, a key notion in virashaivism. The _jangama_ man is % constantly moving - he has renounced hearth and home, and now wanders across % villages, he is a god incarnate. % % A final contrast is between making (first part of the poem) to being % (last two parts). What's _made_ will crumble, what's standing will fall; but % what _is_, the living and moving _jangama_, is immortal. % % It is thus that Ramanujan draws us into the debate within Hinduism, between % the great traditions (Sanskritic) and the many little ones that are closer to % our lives. These debates reflect a period of reformation within Hinduism, % associated with names such as Ramanuja and Chaitanya, one of the offshoots of % which is the _bhakti_ movement. % % --Romila Thapar on Virashaivism-- % Many years back, I had come across a very brief description of this % transition in in Romila Thapar's [[thapar-1966-history-of-india-v1|History of India]], % % The Lingayata or Virashaiva sect which emerged in the twelfth century with % characteristics of a reform movement... The founder Basavaraja, an apostate % Jaina, had a certain cynical strain which lent sharpness to the point he % wished to make. % The lamb brought to the slaughter-house eats the leaf garland % with which it is decorated ... the frog caught in the mouth of the % snake desires to swallow the fly flying near its mouth. So is our % life. The man condemned to die eats milk and ghee. ... % When they see a serpent caged in stone they pour milk on it: if a % real serpent comes they say, Kill. Kill. To the servant of God who % could eat if served they say, Go away, Go away; but to the image of % God which cannot eat they offer dishes of food. % % % Ramanuja disagreed with Shankara's theory that knowledge was the primary % means of salvation. According to Ramanuja it was merely one of the means % and was not nearly as effective or reliable as pure devotion, giving % oneself up entirely to God. ... it was essentially a personal % relationship based on Love. The emphasis on the indifidual in this % relationship carried almost a protestant flavour. [p.217] Ramanuja, % whilst accepting special privileges for the higher castes, was % nevertheless opposed to the excluding of shudras from worship in the % temple. He pleaded for the throwing open of temples to shudras, but % without much success. ... Although the temples were not opened to the % shudras, the deities and rituals of a vast number of subsidiary cults % crept into the temple. % % This description stayed with me, for I started developing a theory that in % every religion, there comes a time, perhaps a millennium or more into its % history, when its orthodoxy becomes too rigid, and encounters a severe % challenge. This is how religions change. For Christians it happened with % the reformation, for Buddhism it was the Mahayana schism. For hinduism it % was first the heterodox challenge, and then the bhakti movement. Often the % protest overthrows the rule of an authority, and looks upon God, and % salvation, as an individual enterprise. And I used to think that it hasn't % happened in Islam, but perhaps it has too. % % --Great and Little Traditions-- % In Ramanujan I encountered the terms "little tradition" and "great % tradition" (from Robert Redfield and Milton Singer, c.1954); the great % tradition that was inter-regional, Sanskrit, and the little traditions that % were regional, carried by the regional languages. Also historicity: % ancient / modern traditions; classical and folk or high/low traditions. % But these categories do not quite hold -- even the great tradition is % hardly monolithic. Considrable intermingling takes place with folk % traditions seeking to legitimize themselves through sanskritization % (e.g. the Puranas), and texts in the great tradition incorporating folk % aspects, e.g. epics like the Mahabharata, which then returns to the folk % tradition in diffused and diffracted forms. % % This tradition of interactions is captured by this parable of transposed % heads: % % A sage's wife, mAriamma, was sentenced by her husband to death. At the % moment of execution, she embraced an outcaste woman, Ellamma, for % sympathy. In the fray both the brahmin and outcaste womam lost their % heads. Later, the husband relented, granted them pardon and restored % their heads by his spiritual powers. However, the heads got transposed. % To mAriamma, (brahmin head w outcaste body) goars and cocks but not % buffalos were sacrificed; to Ellamma buffaloes. % % [NOTE: It is the head that determines the identity; the seat of the soul in % the head was recognized even in ancient times. ] % % --Rejection of caste; Gender-less state-- % Other key Virasaiva notions are the rejection of caste, even gender: % % Look here, dear fellow; % I wear these men's clothes % only for you. % % Sometimes I am man, % sometimes I am woman. % % O lord of the meeting rivers % I'll make war for you % but I'll be your devotees' bride. % % % or we have this from Dasimayya: % % If they see % breasts and long hair coming % they call it woman, % % if beard and whiskers % they call it man: % % but, look, the self that hovers % in between % is neither man % nor woman % % O rAmanAtha % % % --Opposition to ritual-- % % Virashaivism started by rejecting the performance aspects of traditional % religious practice, relying instead on a direct, intimately personal notion % of God. Here's a poem mocking ritual genuflection to the deity: % % See-saw watermills bow their heads. % So what? % Do they get to be devotees % to the Master? % % The tongs join hands. % So what? % Can they be humble in service % to the Lord? % % Parrots recite. % So what? % Can they read the Lord? % % How can the slaves of the Bodiless God, % Desire, % know the way % our Lord's Men move % or the stance of their standing? % ['''Basavanna 125'''] % % Later however, separate rituals developed within Virashaivism - the word % _lingAyat_ (literally, carrying a _linga_), means that from birth onwards, % the a small linga is tied to his body. (app 2, p. 179) % % Another tenet of virashaivism is the glorification of work (_kAyaka_, p. % 35), Thus, Dasimayya was enjoined to become a weaver. % % ==Basavanna (c.1106-c.1167) == % % AKR gives this "generally accepted version" of his life (p.61): % % A brahmin by birth, Basavanna had become devoted to Shiva by age 16. He then % left home and went to Kappadisangama where three rivers meet, a site % associated with Shiva, _kURalasaMgamadeva_, the "lord of the meeting rivers" % of his poems. He eventually was given a personal _linga_ consecrated by % Shiva himself. He returned to Kalyan (now a suburb N of Mumbai), entered the % kings service, became his treasurer, and initiated a society for Shiva % worship, which became the Virashaivas. He tore up his sacred threads, and % opposed all caste distinctions in the community. A marriage between an % erstwhile brahmin girl to an ex-outcaste man resulted in confrontation. It % appears that Basavanna was advocating non-violence, but this did not hold and % he left the capital to return to Kappadisangama, where he soon died. % Eventually the king was killed in the violence. Today the Lingayats number % approximately one in six in the state of Karnataka, and are a powerful % political community. % % The first poem below merges the conventional metaphor of the world as a % raging sea (_saMsArasAgara_) with the drowning-in-water metaphor. % % --8-- % Look, the world, in a swell % of waves, is beating upon my face. % % Why should it rise to my heart, % tell me. % O tell me, why is it % rising to my throat? % Lord, % how can I tell you anything % when it is risen high % over my head % lord lord % listen to my cries % O lord of the meeting rivers % listen. % % --9-- % I added day by day % a digit of light % like the moon. % The python-world, % omnivorous Rahu, % devoured me. % % Today my body % is in eclipse. % When is the release, % O lord of the meeting riven? % % --21-- % Father, in my ignorance you brought me % through mothers’ wombs % through unlikely worlds. % % Was it wrong just to be born, % o Lord ? % % Have mercy on me for being born % once before. % % I give you my word, % lord of the meeting rivers, % never to be born again. % % % --33-- % Like a monkey on a tree % it leaps from branch to branch : % % how can I believe or trust % this burning thing, this heart ? % % it will not let me go % to my Father, % my lord of the meeting rivers. % % --59-- % Cripple me, father, % that I may not go here and there. % Blind me, father, % that I may not look at this and that. % Deafen me, father, % that I may not hear anything else. % % Keep me % at your men’s feet % looking for nothing else, % O lord of the meeting rivers. % % --70-- % As a mothers runs % close behind her child % with his hand on a cobra % or a fire, % % the lord of the meeting rivers % stays with me % every step of the way % and looks after me. % % --97-- % The master of the house, is he at home, or isn’t he? % Grass on the threshold, % Dirt in the house, % The master of the house, is he at home, or isn’t he? % Lies in the body, % Lust in the heart, % No, the master of the house is not at home, % Our lord of the meeting rivers. % % --105-- % % A snake-charmer and his noseless wife, % snake in hand, walk carefully % trying to read omens % for a son's wedding, % % but they meet head-on % a noseless woman % and her snake-charming husband, % and cry 'The omens are bad!' % % His own wife has no nose; % there's a snake in his hand. % What shall I call such fools % who do not know themselves % % and see only the others, % % O lord % of the meeting % rivers! % %--125-- % See-saw watermills bow their heads. % So what? % Do they get to be devotees % to the Master? % % The tongs join hands. % So what? % Can they be humble in service % to the Lord? % % Parrots recite. % So what? % Can they read the Lord? % % How can the slaves of the Bodiless God, % Desire, % know the way % our Lord's Men move % or the stance of their standing? % % --129-- % The sacrificial lamb brought for the festival % ate up the green leaf brought for the decorations % % Not knowing a thing about the kill, % it wants only to fill its belly: % born that day, to die that day. % % But tell me: % did the killers survive, % O lord of the meeting rivers? % % --132-- % You can make them talk % if the serpent % has stung % them. % % You can make them talk % if they’re struck % by an evil planet. % % But you can’t make them talk % if they’re struck dumb % by riches. % % Yet when Poverty the magician % Enters, they’ll speak % at once, % % O lord of the meeting rivers. % % --161-- % Before % the grey reaches the cheek, % the wrinkle the rounded chin, % and the body becomes a cage of bones: % % Before % with fallen teeth % and bent back % you are someone else’s ward: % % before % you drop your hand to the knee % and clutch a staff: % % before % age corrodes % your form: % % before % death touches you! % % worship % our lord % of the meeting rivers! % % ==nindA-stuti== % % The god as an intimate, can also be insulted with invective; this is known % as _nindA-stuti_ (praise by vilification). Here he is called a whore. % % The first two lines refer to the Virashaiva practice of _pAdodaka_, drinking % the water from washing the guru's (jangama's) feet; and _prasAda_, eating of % food he has touched. % % --468-- % I drink the water we wash your feet with, % I eat the food of worship, % and say it’s yours, everything, % goods, life, honour: % he’s really the whore who takes every last bit % of her night’s wages, % % and will take no words % for payment, % % he, my lord of meeting rivers! % % --487-- % Feet will dance, % eyes will see, % tongue will sing, % and not find content. % What else, what else % shall I do? % % I worship with my hands, % the heart is not content. % What else shall I do? % % Listen, my lord, % it isn't enough. % I have it in me % to cleave thy belly % and enter thee % % O lord of the meeting rivers! % % --500-- % Make of my body the beam of the lute % of my head the sounding goaurd % of my nerves the strings % of my fingers the plucking rods. % % Clutch me close % and play your thirty-two songs % O lord of the meeting rivers! % % ==The Lost Wax method (Investment casting)== % % In the lost wax method for casting, a detailed "lacquer" or beeswax model % is sculpted, and then embedded in a clay mould. Later, when metal is poured % in, the wax evaporates, and metal fills in the space. The Chola bronzes % were made through the lost wax method, which was also exported to Cambodia % and other cultures (see Romila Thapar's [[thapar-1966-history-of-india-v1|History of India]], p. 219) % % In a footnote Ramanujan suggests that the following poem may be the earliest % reference to this method. Poem 686 may be dealing with the process of % cleaning the cast metal. % % % Chola bronze Nataraja (lost wax process): 12-14 c. % % --558 -- % How can I feel right % about a god who eats up lacquer and melts, % who wilts when he sees fire? % % How can I feel right % about gods you sell in your need, % and gods you bury for fear of thieves? % % The lord of the meeting rivers, % self-born, one with himself, % % he alone is the only god. % % --586-- % In a brahmin house % where they feed the fire % as a god % % when the fire goes wild % and burns the house % % they splash on it % the water of the gutter % and the dust of the street, % % beat their breasts % and call the crowd. % % These men then forget their worship % and scold their fire, % O lord of the meeting rivers! % % --686-- % He’ll grind you till you’re fine and small, % He’ll file you till your color shows. % If your grain grows fine in the grinding, % If you show color in the filing, % Then our lord of the meeting rivers % Will love you % And look after you. % % --820-- % The rich % will make temples for Siva. % What shall I, % a poor man, % do? % % My legs are pillars, % the body the shrine, % the head a cupola % of gold. % % Listen, O lord of the meeting rivers, % things standing shall fall, % but the moving % ever shall stay. % % Kannada version: % _yenna kaale kamba_ % _dehave degula_ % _shirave honna_ % _kaLashavayya_ % _sthaavarakkaLivuntu_ % _jangamakkaLivilla_ % % ==devara dAsimayya== % [the name is literally "God's dAsimayya"] % % Possibly predates Basavanna, who makes admiring references to him. % Was a weaver, from the village of mudanUru, which has a temple devoted to % Shiva as worshipped by Rama, hence "rAmanAtha", rAma's lord. Miracles % associated with him, like the conversion of a Jaina king, may reflect % conflicts with Jainism. % % --4-- % You balanced the globe % on the waters % and kept it from melting away, % % you made the sky stand % without pillar or prop. % % O rAmanAtha % which gods could have % done this? % % --42-- % % A man filled grain % in a tattered sack % and walked all night % fearing the toll-gates % % but the grain went through the tatters % and all he got was the gunny sack. % % It is thus % with the devotion % of the faint-hearted % % O rAmanAtha. % --45-- % The five elements % have become one. % % The sun and the moon, % O Rider of the Bull, % aren't they really % your body? % % I stand, % look on, % you're filled % with the worlds. % % What can I hurt now % after this, Ramanatha % % --49-- % For your devotees % I shall be % bullock; for your devotees % I shall be % menial, % slave and watchdog % at the door: % % Maker of all things, for men % who raise their hands % in your worship % % I shall be the fence of thorns % on their backyard % % O rAmanAtha. % % --80-- % The earth is your gift % the growing grain your gift % the blowing wind your gift. % % What shall I call these curs % who eat out of your hand % and praise everyone else? % % --87-- % Whatever it was % % that made this earth % the base, % the world its life, % the wind its pillar, % arranged the lotus and the moon, % and covered it all with folds % of sky % % with Itself inside, % % to that Mystery % indifferent to differences, % % to It I pray, % O rAmanAtha % % --94-- % % What does it matter % if the fox roams % all over the Jambu island? % Will he ever stand amazed % in meditation of the Lord? % Does it matter if he wanders % all over the globe % and bathes in a million rivers? % % A pilgrim who’s not one with you, % Ramanatha, % roams the world % like a circus man. % % --98-- % To the utterly at-one with Siva % % there’s no dawn, % no new moon, % no noonday, % nor equinoxes, % nor sunsets, % nor full moons; % % his front yard % is the true Benares, % % O Ramanatha. % % % % --120-- % % I'm the one who has the body, % you're the one who holds the breath. % % You know the secret of my body, % I know the secret of your breath. % % That's why your body % is in mine. % % You know % and I know, Ramanatha, % % the miracle % % of your breath % in my body. % % --127-- % Fire can burn % but cannot move. % % Wind can move % but cannot burn. % % Till fire joins wind % it cannot take a step. % % Do men know % it’s like that % with knowing and doing? % % --144-- % Suppose you cut a tall bamboo % in two; % make the bottom piece a woman, % the head piece a man; % rub them together % till they kindle: % tell me now, % the fire that's born, % is it male or female, % % O rAmanAtha? % % --133-- % If they see % breasts and long hair coming % they call it woman, % % if beard and whiskers % they call it man: % % but, look, the self that hovers % in between % is neither man % nor woman % % O rAmanAtha % % ==Mahadeviyakka== % % Mahadeviyakka is the only woman among these Virashaiva saints. % % Since the age of ten, Mahadeviyakka betrothed herself to Shiva and none % other, though human lovers also desired her, including the king (or a % chieftain), whom she may have married. She is often referred to as _akka_, % elder sister. % % Her signature line or _ankita_: % _mallikarjuna_: "Lord White as Jasmine" is , which can also mean, _arjuna_, % lord of goddess _mallikA_. This is said to have been the form of % Shiva in the temple of her village. % _cennamallikArjuna_: beautiful mallikArjuna. % % --2-- % Like % treasure hidden in the ground % taste in the fruit % gold in the rock % oil in the seed % % the Absolute hidden away % in the heart % % no one can know % the ways of our lord % % white as jasmine. % % --12-- % % My body is dirt, % my spirit is space: % which % shall I grab, O lord? How, % and what, % shall I think of you? % Cut through % my illusions, % lord white as jasmine. % % --17-- % Like a silkworm weaving % her house with love % from her marrow, % and dying % in her body’s threads % winding tight, round % and round, % I burn % desiring what the heart desires. % % Cut through, O lord, % my heart’s greed, % and show me % your way out, % % O lord white as jasmine. % % --50-- % % When I didn't know myself % where were you? % % Like the colour in the gold, % you were in me. % % I saw in you, % lord white as jasmine, % the paradox of your being % in me % without showing a limb. % % --65-- % % If sparks fly % I shall think my thirst and hunger quelled. % % If the skies tear down % I shall think them pouring for my bath. % % If a hillside slide on me % I shall think it flower for my hair. % % O lord white as jasmine, if my head falls from my shoulders % I shall think it your offering. % % --79-- % Four parts of the day % I grieve for you. % Four parts of the night % I’m mad for you. % % I lie lost % sick for you, night and day, % O lord white as jasmine. % % Since your love % was planted, % I’ve forgotten hunger, % thirst, and sleep. % % --119-- % What's to come tomorrow % let it come today. % What's to come today % let it come right now. % % Lord white as jasmine, % don't give us your _nows_ and _thens_! % % --131-- % Sunlight made visible % the whole length of a sky, % movement of wind, % leaf, flower, all six colours % on tree, bush and creeper: % all this % is the day's worship. % % The light of moon, star and fire, % lightnings and all things % that go by the name of light % are the night's worship. % % Night and day % in your worship % I forget myself % % O lord white as jasmine. % % --251-- % Why do I need this dummy % of a dying world? % Illusion’s chamberpot, % hasty passions’ whorehouse, % this crackpot and leaky basement? % Fingers may squeeze the fig % to feel it, yet not choose % to eat it. % Take me, flaws and all, % O lord White as jasmine. % % --283-- % I love the Handsome One: % he has no death % decay nor form % no place or side % no end nor birthmarks. % I love him, O Mother. Listen. % % I love the Beautiful One % with no bond nor fear % no clan no land % no landmarks for his beauty % % So my lord, white as jasmine, is my husband % % Take these husbands who die, % decay, and feed them % to your kitchen fires % % --124-- % % You can confiscate % money in hand; % can you confiscate % the body's glory? % % Or peel away every strip % you wear, % but can you peel % the Nothing, the Nakedness % that covers and veils? % % To the shameless girl % wearing the White Jasmine Lord's % light of morning, % you fool, % where is the need for skirts and jewels? p.129 % % == Allama Prabhu== % % --42-- % % Look here, % the legs are two wheels; % the body is a wagon % full of things % % Five men drive % the wagon % and one man is not % like another. % % Unless you ride it % in full knowledge of its ways % the axle % will break % O Lord of Caves % % % % --109-- % % If mountains shiver in the cold % with what % will they wrap them? % % If space goes naked % with what % shall they clothe it? % % If the lord's men become worldlings % where will I find the metaphor? % % O Lord of Caves % % -- % [Alternate version, from Subramanian, V.K. (2005). % Sacred Songs of India- Vol VI, p.219]: % % If the mountain feels cold, % What will they cover it with? % If the fields are naked, % what will they clothe them with? % If the devotee is wordly, % what will they compare him with? % O! Lord of the caves! % % --213-- % % With a whole temple % in this body % where's the need % for another? % % No one asked % for two. % % O Lord of the Caves, % if you are stone, % what am I? % % --277-- % When the toad % swallowed the sky, % look, Rahu % the serpent mounted % and wonder of wonders! % the blind man % caught the snake. % % Thus, O Lord, % I learned % without telling the world. % % [Footnote p.197: describes the process of bhakti yoga. When the soul % (sky) awakens at the highest chakra (toad), the other centers onm % the serpent-path (Rahu) are also awakened. The blind man is the % devotee, who can achieve this ecstatic state purely through % devotion.] % % --556-- % If it rains fire % you have to be as the water; % % if it is a deluge of water % you have to be as the wind; % % if it is the Great Flood, % you have to be as the sky; % % and if it is the Very Last Flood of all the worlds, % you have to give up self % % and become the Lord. % % --675-- % Light % devoured darkness. % % I was alone % inside. % % Shedding % the visible dark % % I % was Your target % % O Lord of Caves. % % --802-- % % Whoever knew % that It is body of body, % % breath of breath % and feeling of feeling? % % Thinking that it's far, % it's near % it's out here % and in there, % % they tire themselves out. % % --836-- % For all their search % they cannot see % the image in the mirror. % % It blazes in the circles % between the eyebrows. % Who knows this % has the Lord. % % --959-- % % Feed the poor % tell the truth % make water-places % for the thirsty % and build tanks for a town - % % you may then go to heaven % after death, but you’ll get nowhere % near the truth of Our Lord. % % And the man who knows Our Lord, % he gets no results. % % --972-- % Looking for your light, % I went out: % % it was like the sudden dawn % of a million million suns, % % a ganglion of lightnings % for my wonder. % % O Lord of Caves, % if you are light, % there can be no metaphor. % %--Other reviews: Githa Hariharan-- % The necessity of hyphens - Among many people, in many places % [http://www.telegraphindia.com/1040530/asp/opinion/story_3299009.asp|The Hindu], May 2004 % % Having spent many years of his life in the department of south Asian % languages and civilizations at the University of Chicago, A.K. Ramanujan % liked to describe himself as the hyphen in “Indian-American”. Re-reading the % work of this poet, translator and curator of folklore, it strikes me that % Ramanujan is also a hyphen, that valuable go-between, among Indians. I first % encountered Ramanujan’s work when I was an ignorant but earnest % seventeen-year-old college student in Mumbai. Day after day my well-meaning % teachers helped me negotiate a world of literature and culture where all the % practitioners were white, preferably English. Nothing was “lost in % translation” because translators were, for all practical purposes, an unknown % species. % % Anything beyond the prescribed literary canon I came across was by % accident. A friendly teacher introduced me to Kawabata, Kafka, Camus and % Dostoyevsky; the college library to some dusty, neglected volumes of % Tagore. The rest came in serendipitous bits and pieces in bookshops that % offered discounts to poor but greedy students. % % It was around this time that a friend, Semine, gave me a copy of % A.K. Ramanujan’s Speaking of Siva. She wrote on the flyleaf, “Maybe these % vachanas will inspire you to write better poetry.” I lost touch with Semine % soon after, and, fortunately, with my poetry as well. But the slim volume of % vachana translations remains with me. So does my early love for these % poems. Vachana means, simply, “what is said”. They are intensely personal, % even intimate conversations, between the poet and the beloved — some form of % Siva the vachana composer is deeply enamoured of. I am not equipped to judge % Ramanujan’s translations, but through them I fell in love with the four major % Virashaiva “saints”, Basava, Dasimayya, Allama, and Mahadevi. I suspect this % must be the hope of any translator: to make the reader forget she is reading % a translation; to evoke admiration and gratitude not for the translation, but % the translated work. % % I think I was attracted most by Mahadevi’s work at first. For a girl whose % literary intimacies were confined to Jane Austen, at best George Eliot, how % heady it was to read lines such as “Take these husbands who die, decay, and % feed them to your kitchen fires!” and “How can I bear it when He is here in % my hands, right here in my heart, and will not take me?” % % But as I read on, the need to “identify” with the writer — so major a guiding % force in adolescent literary judgement — loosened its hold. The intellectual % puzzles in Allama Prabhu’s vachanas teased me with their complexities. His % poems are called “bedagina vachanas”: “fancy” poems, apparently obscure and % riddle-like, written in “twilight” or “topsy-turvy” language. The yield, I % found, usually made up for the difficulty of cracking the hard little nut % open with persistence. (“Light devoured darkness. I was alone % inside. Shedding the visible dark, I was your target, O Lord of Caves.”) % % But perhaps it was Basava’s poetry which summed up best everything I learnt % from Ramanujan’s vachana translations: that it’s possible to find a % contemporary voice in the past. That the tussle between tradition and % modernity is a continuous one; that the gap between the powerful and the % powerless is as wide (if not wider) within a temple as it is without. “The % rich will make temples for Siva. What shall I, a poor man, do? My legs are % pillars, the body the shrine, the head a cupola of gold. Listen, O lord of % the meeting rivers, things standing shall fall, but the moving ever shall % stay.” % % Many years later, Ramanujan’s work again ferried me to the meeting of % rivers. As an adult, with much easier access to more than the English canon, % I discovered Ramanujan’s “tellings and retellings” of epics, folk tales, % proverbs and riddles; and his elegant, insightful essays on the ways in which % they flow together. His essays make it clear that epics such as the Ramayana, % the Mahabharata and Silappadikaram can never be merely “official”. Valmiki’s % Ramayana is bound up with a sparkling array of other Ramayanas, or other % stories of Rama, some nugget-sized but potent. One story, for example, % describes how sixteen thousand sages want to turn into women because they % have fallen in love with Rama. But Rama asks them to wait — he has taken a % vow of monogamy in this life. But when he comes back as Krishna, he tells % them, they can be his beloved cowherds. % % In the Jain retellings, Ravana is a tragic figure, killed by Lakshmana, not % Rama. In a Kannada folk Ramayana, Ravula (the Ravana figure) becomes % pregnant, and at the end of nine days, sneezes Sita into existence. (In % Kannada the word sita also means “he sneezed.”) This motif of Sita as % Ravana’s daughter occurs elsewhere — in, for instance, Jain stories, Telugu % folk traditions, and in several southeast Asian Ramayanas. “The oral % traditions,” writes Ramanujan, “partake of…themes unknown in Valmiki.” How, % he asks, do these tellings and retellings, oral and written, epic and tale, % relate to each other? % % They do it in ways that impoverish a part — one story or tradition or genre — % if it is mistaken for the whole. The grand saga of the epic has to be viewed % along with its homely versions, folk tales and traditions that are cut down % to size for daily consumption. Love, death, incest, the afterlife — nothing % is too big or subtle for the debate conducted among these tales; and between % this earthy body of tales and the more revered “classical” texts and % traditions. Acknowledging the familial relationships among all the possible % types of “tellings” means a reward of an astonishing body of systems, % counter-systems; traditions, alternative traditions; tales and counter-tales, % private and public lore, a large and amorphous body that can never quite be % complete as long as people continue to “complete” the telling for their times % and lives. % % It is this multiplicity, this use of a heritage to hold something for every % one of its heirs, which makes for a common heritage. Postcolonial writers % have “balanced” the view offered by the classics they were fed, whether it is % a Maori writer rewriting Katherine Mansfield’s “The Garden Party” from the % point of view of the poor little house down the lane that receives the party % leftovers; or Jean Rhys’ retelling of the story of the mad Mrs Rochester in % Jane Eyre. We are lucky. It seems we still have a reservoir of multiple, % mutating tales, both written and oral, that tell us what a bewildering, % complicated, heterogeneous world we live in. When we have this reservoir, how % absurd it is to carry a warring cardboard Rama like a military banner! Or a % syrupy sweet cardboard Sita to bully every budding woman into submission! % % Perhaps the biggest gift Ramanujan the go-between has given us through his % work on our rich heritage is showing us how important it is for culture to % travel; to give and receive. Almost as a recipe for world literature, % Ramanujan quotes the twelfth century Kshemendra: “A poet should learn with % his own eyes/ the form of leaves/… /his mind should enter into the seasons/ % he should go/ among many people/ in many places/ and learn their languages.” % % -- blurb: % Speaking of Siva is a selection of vacanas or free-verse sayings from the % Virasaiva religious movement, dedicated to Siva as the supreme god. Written % by four major saints, the greatest exponents of this poetic form, between the % tenth and twelfth centuries, they are passionate lyrical expressions of the % search for an unpredictable and spontaneous spiritual vision of 'now'. Here, % yogic and tantric symbols, riddles and enigmas subvert the language of % ordinary experience, as references to night and day, sex and family % relationships take on new mystical meanings. These intense poems of personal % devotion to a single deity also question traditional belief systems, customs, % superstitions, image worship and even moral strictures, in verse that speaks % to all men and women regardless of class and caste. Ramanujan, A. K.; The Collected Poems of A. K. Ramanujan Oxford University Press 1997, 328 pages ISBN 0195640683 +POETRY INDIA SINGLE-AUTHOR % % You flip this onto any page, and the poem that greets you seems worthy of % inteest. % % While a unfettered sensuousness permeates much of Ramanujan's translation % work (reflecting the spirit of the Tamil and Telugu originals), it is % largely absent in his own poetry. _Still another view of Greece_ (below) is a % rare instance; it also appears in Subhash Saha's % [[saha-1976-anthology-of-indian|anthology of Indian love poetry]] (1976). % % --Snakes p.4-- % % walking in museums of quartz % or the aisles of bookstacks % looking at their geometry % without curves % and the layers of transparency % that makes them opaque, % dwelling on the yellower vein % in the yellow amber % or touching a book that has gold % on its spine, % I think of snakes. % % A basketful or fitual cobras % comes into the tame little house, % their brown-wheat glisten ringed with ripples. % They lick the room with their bodies, curves % uncurling, writing a sibilant alphabet of panic % on my floor. Mother gives them milk % in saucers. She watches them suck % and bare the black-line design % etched on the brass of the saucer. % % The snakeman wreathes their writhing % around his neck % for father's smiling % money. But I scream. % % --The opposable thumb 6-- % % 'One two three four five % five fingers to a hand' % said the blind boy counting % but he found a sixth one % waiting like a cousin for a coin; % a budlike node complete with nail, % phalanx and mole % under the usual casual opposable thumb. % % Said my granny, rolling her elephant's leg % like a log in a ruined mill: % 'One two three four five % five princes in a forest % each one different like the fingers on a hand % and we always loked to find on her paw % just one finger left of five: a real thumb, % no longer usual, casual, or opposable after her husband's knifing temper % 0ne sunday morning half a century ago. % % --Still another view of Greece-- % I burned and burned. But one day I turned % and caught that thought % by the screams of her hair and said: "Beware, % Do not follow a gentleman's morals % % with the absurd determined air. % Find a priest. Find any beast in the wind % for a husband. He will give a houseful % of legitimate sons. It is too late for sin. % % even for treason. And I have no reason to know your kind. % Bred Brahmin among singers of shivering hymns % I shudder to the bone at hungers that roam the street % 'beycnd the constables beat'. But there She stood % % upon that dusty road on a nightlit april mind % and gave me a look. Commandments crumbled % in my father's past. Her tumbled hair suddenly % known as silk in my angry hand. I shook a little % % and took her, behind the laws of my land. % % --Self-Portrait-- % % I resemble everyone % but myself, and sometimes see % in shop-windows, % despite the well-known laws % of optics, % the portrait of a stranger, % date unknowns, % often signed in a corner % by my father. % % --Pleasure (p.406)-- % % A naked Jaina monk % ravaged by spring % fever, the vigor % % of long celibacy % lusting now as never before % for the reek and sight % % of mango bud, now tight, now % % loosening into petal, % stamen, and butterfly, % his several mouths % % thirsting for breast, % buttock, smells of finger, % long hair, short hair, % % the wet places never dry, % % skin roused even by % whips, self touching self, % all philosophy slimed % % by its own saliva, % cool Ganges turning % sensual on him % % smeared by his own private % % untouchable Jaina % body with honey % thick and slow as pitch % % and stood continent % at last on an anthill % of red fire ants, crying % % his old formulaic cry; % % at every twinge, % "Pleasure, pleasure, % Great Pleasure!" -- % % no longer a formula % in the million mouths % of pleasure-in-pain % % as the ants climb, tattooing % % him, limb by limb % and cover his body, % once naked, once even intangible. % % --blurb-- % A.K. Ramanujan (1929-1993) was, arguably, modern Indias finest % English-language poet. At the time of his death he was Professor of % Linguistics at the University of Chicago, and recognized as the worlds most % profound scholar of South Indian language and culture. During his lifetime he % published three volumes of verse in English -- The Striders (1966), Relations % (1971), and Second Sight (1986) -- and had completed work on a fourth volume, % The Black Hen, which is published here for the first time. Ramanujan is best % known for his pioneering translations of ancient Tamil poetry into modern % English. These translations permanently altered the perceptions of the Indian % literary map in the West. Before him, ancient Indian literature was thought % to be mainly Sanskritic. After he published The Interior Landscape: Poems of % Love and War, and other volumes between the sixties and eighties it became % apparent to modern poets and scholars that there was a wealth of poetry in % other Indic traditions.Reflecting his lifelong interests in folklore, % anthropology, structuralism, and biculturalism, this volume of his collected % poems represents the complex distillation of a lifetime of unusual thought % and feeling. It will be welcomed by all lovers of contemporary poetry. Ramanujan, A. K.; Vinay Dharwadker (ed.); Stuart H. Blackburn (ed.); The Collected Essays of A. K. Ramanujan Oxford University Press 2004, 656 pages ISBN 0195668960 +ESSAYS % % ==Is there an Indian way of Thinking?== % % Browsing through this book, I came across this essay whose title caught me. % It turned out to be a very perceptive argument that the western concept of % equality before law may not be acceptable in Indian thought. Men are % fundamentally different, and their circumstances must be treated % differently. % % This puts the entire ethic of democracy and so many other institutions at % risk. But we already are unequal in so many ways - we try to help others who % have obvious, physical, iniquities. And even under law, you can establish % mental sickness and you will be treated differently; only Manu says that % states of excessive emotion - anger, fear etc - may also deserve special % treatment. Perhaps what is being said here, while startling, may not be far % from what is practised anyway. % % --Universalization-- % % [The concept of _universalization_] - putting oneself in another's place - it % is the golden rule for the new testament, Hobbes' "law of all men" - "do not % do unto others what you do not want done unto you." The main tradition of % Judeo-Christian ethics is based on such a premise of universalization - Manu % would not understand such a premise. To be moral, for Manu, is to % particularize - to ask who did what, to whom and when. - p.426 % % % "one law for the lion and the ox is oppression." -435, % % % Gandhi quoted Emerson, that consistency was the hobgoblin of foolish % minds. [436] The highly contextualized Hindu systems are generalized into 'a % Hindu view of life' by apologues like Radhakrishnan for the benefit of both % Western and modern Indian readers. % % [Even truth may be relative - leading to western, and 'modern' Indian % assessments of hypocrisy among Indians - e.g. Kissinger ] % % An untruth spoken by people under the influence of anger, % excessive joy, fear, pain, or grief, by infants, by very old men, % by persons labouring under a delusion, being under the influence % of drink, or by mad men, does not cause the speaker to fall, or as % we should say, is a venial not a mortal sin. [Gautama, paraphrased % by M\"uller 1883] - p.426 % % [Manu:] A king who knows the sacred law, must imagine into the laws % of caste (jAti), of districts, of guilds, and of families, and % settle the peculiar law of each' - p.407 % % baudhAyana enumerates aberrant practices peculiar to the Brahmins of % north and those of the south. % The most important and accessible model of a context-sensitive system % with intersecting taxonomies is, of course, the grammar of a language. % And grammar is the central model for thinking in many Hindu texts. As % Frits Staal has said, what Euclid is to European thought, the % grammarian pAnini is to the Indian. Even the kAmAsutra is literally a % grammar of love -- which declines and conjugates men and women as one % would nouns and verbs in different genders, voices, modds and aspects. % Genders are genres. Different body-types and charcter-types obey % different rules, respond to different scents and beckonings. % % In such a world, systems of meaning are elicited by contexts, by the % nature (and substance) of the listener. In the br^hadAraNyaka % upanIshad, adhyaya 5, brahmana 2, Lord prajApati speaks in thunder % three times: "DA DA DA": When the gods, given to pleasure, hear it, % they hear it as the first syllable of damayata, "control". The % antigods, given as they are to cruelty, hear it as dayAdhavam, "be % compassionate". When the humans, given to greed, hear it they hear it % as dattA, "give to others". (Hume, 1931) - p. 434 % % Even space and time, the universal contexts, the Kantian imperatives, % are in India not uniform and neutral . . . Certain yugas breed certain % kinds of maladies, politics, religions (e.g. kaliyuga). A story is % told about two men coming to YudhiShThira with a case. One had bought % the other's land, and soon after found a crock of gold in it. He % wanted to return it to the original owner of the land, who was arguing % that it really belonged to the man, who had now bought it. They had % come to YudhiShThira to settle their virtuous dispute. Just then % YudhiShThira was called away (to put it politely) for a while. When % he came back the two gentlemen were quarrelling furiously, but each % was claiming the treasure for himself this time! YudhiShThira % realized at once that the age had changed, and kaliyuga had begun. % - p. 432 % % [In Indian writings] the Levi-Straussian opposition of nature-culture % makes [little] sense; we see that the opposition itself is % culture-bound. There is another alternative to a culture vs nature % view: in the Tamil poems, culture is enclosed in nature, nature is % reworked in culture, so that we cannot tell the difference. We have a % nature-culture continuum that cancels the terms, confuses them even if % we begin with them. % % Such container-contained relations are seen in many kinds of concepts % and images: not only in culture-nature, but also god-world, % king-kingdom, devotee-god, mother-child. Here is a bhakti poem which % plays with many such concentric containments: % % My dark one % stands there as if nothing's changed % after taking entire % into his maw % all three worlds % the gods % and the good kings % who hold their lands % as a mother would % a child in her womb -- % and I, by his leave, % have taken him entire % and I have him in my belly % for keeps. % Tiruvaymoli 8.7.9 % % % Indians are materialists, believers in substance: there is a % continuity, a constant flow (the etymology of saMsAra!) of substance % from context to object, from non-self to self . . . % % [FEELING] In the realm of feeling, bhAvas are private, contingent, % context-roused sentiments, vibhAvas are determinant causes, anubhAvas % are consequent expressions. But rasa is generalized, it is an % essence. % [MEANING = sphoTa] In the field of meaning, the temporal sequence of % letters and phonemes, the syntactic chain of words, yields finally a % sphoTa, an explosion, a meaning which is beyond the sequence and % time. % % One might see 'modernization' in India as a movement from the % context-sensitive to the context-free in all realms: an erosion of % contexts, at least in principle. % % The new preferred names give no clue to birth-place, father's name, % caste, sub-caste and sect, as all the traditional names did: I once % found in a Kerala college roster, three "Joseph Stalin"s and one "Karl % Marx." % % --author bio-- % Poet, translator, and folklorist, A.K. Ramanujan has been recognized as the % world's most profound scholar of South Asian language and culture. This book % brings together for the first time, thirty essays on literature and culture % written by Ramanujan over a period of four decades. It is the product of the % collaborative effort of a number of his colleagues and friends. Each section % is prefaced by a brief critical introduction and the volume includes notes on % each essay as well as a chronology of Ramanujan's books and essays. Ramazani, Jahan; Richard Ellman; Robert O'Clair; The Norton Anthology of Modern and Contemporary Poetry, v.1 Modern Poetry (3d edition) W. W. Norton & Company 2003-04 (Two volumes, slipcased $75.00) ISBN 9780393324297 / 039332429X +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Ramazani, Jahan; Richard Ellman; Robert O'Clair; The Norton Anthology of Modern and Contemporary Poetry, v.2 Contemporary Poetry (3d edition) W. W. Norton & Company 2003-04 (Two volumes, slipcased $75.00) ISBN 9780393324297 / 039332429X +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Rand McNally (publ.); Rand McNally Cosmopolitan World Atlas Rand McNally 1949 MCMXLIX +ATLAS WORLD REFERENCE HISTORY Randall, John Herman; Aristotle Columbia University Press, 1960 ISBN 0231023596, 9780231023597 +PHILOSOPHY BIOGRAPHY % % Aristotle (384-322 BC) came from the very edge of the Greek world. -p.1 % % [Born in Stagira in Thrace (in Macedonia), an Ionian colony in N. Greece; % nearly all the major Gk philosophers, except for Socrates and Plato, had % been Ionians (from Turkey) p.11-12] % % As a young man, we are told, he [Aristotle] squandered his patrimony in % riotous living; he joined the army, and was thrown out of it; for a while he % sold drugs and nostrums to make a living. Finally, at the age of thirty, he % ended up in college -- in Plato's Academy. - p.10 % % [After Plato dies in 384 BC, Aristotle travels for three years across the % middle east (Asia Minor).] % % If you are a believer in the proposition that all men are created equal, then % Aristotle is not your man. Aristotle considered slavery to be entirely % natural, -- simply because "some men are adapted by nature to be the physical % instruments of others." Further, and more generally, Aristotle had "an % intense conviction of the natural inferiority of the 'barbarian.'" % - http://www.blupete.com/Literature/Biographies/Philosophy/Aristotle.htm#rfn1 % (interestingly written bio of aristotle) Randhawa, Mohindar Singh; Jayadeva; W.G. Archer (intro); Kangra Paintings of the Gita Govinda Lalit Kala Academy, 1958, 132 pages +ART INDIA POETRY SANSKRIT EROTICA PICTURE-BOOK % % Gives the Sanskrit text and some of the paintings in a large-format pages. % % ==Excerpts== % opening line: % meghairmeduramambaraM vanabhuvaH shyamastamAladrumair- % naktaM bhirurayaM tvameva tadimaM radhe! grihaM prApaya! % itthaM nandanideshatashchalitayoH pratyadhvakunjadrumaM % rAdhAmAdhavayorjayanti yamunAkule rahaH kelaya % % --_dashAvatArastotram_-- % % % % % pralayapayodhijale dhr^itavaanasi vedam | vihitavahitracharitramakhedam || % keshavaadhr^itamiinashariira jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-1 % % jagat+iisha= worlds, the Almighty of; hare= oh, Hari; pra+laya= % completely, commingled [deluged]; payodhi= oceans; jale= in waters; dhr^ita+miina+shariira= on % donning, fish's, body; vihita= make do [improvising]; vahitra= [like % a] ship; charitram= legendary; vedam= Veda-s; a+khedam= not, with % weariness [indefatigably]; dhr^itavaan+asi= upheld, you are; jaya= % hail to thee. % % kshitirativipulatare tavatiShThatipr^ishhThe | dharaNidharaNakiNachakragariShThe % keshava dhr^itakacChaparuupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-2 % % dhr^ita+kacChapa+ruupa= assumed, tortoise, form; ati+vipula+tare= % very, wide, much in degree [widest]; dharaNi+dharaNa= earth, by % bearing weight [or by bearing the weight of Mt. Manthara, when Milky % Ocean was churned]; kiNa= tumid, puffed up; chakra+ tava= circular % shell of tortoise, of yours; gariShThe + pr^iShThe= on its % heightened, back; kshitiH+ tiShThati = earth, is abiding % % vasati dashanashikhare dharaNiitavalagnaa | shashini kala~Nkakaleva nimagnaa || % keshava dhr^itasuukararuupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-3 % % dhr^ita+suukara+ruupa= on assuming, wild boar's, form; % tava+dashana+shikhare= your, fang's, top; lagnaa+dharaNii= became % stuck, earth; shashini+ nimagnaa = in moon, embedded; % kalaN^ka+kala+iva= blemish's, streak, like; vasati= is lodged; % % % tava karakamalavare nakhamadbhutashr^i~Ngam | dalitahiraNyakashiputanubhr^i~Ngam || % keshava dhr^itanarahariruupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-4 % % dhr^ita+nara+hari+ruupa= on assuming, man, lion, form of; % tava+kara+kamala+vare= in your, hand, [called] lotus, the best; % dalita+ hiraNya kashipu + tanu = lacerated, Hiranyakashyapa's, body; % bhr^iN^gam= [which is like a] honeybee; adbhuta+shr^iN^gam + nakham+ % [bhaati]= wondrous, tip, of nail [thus those nails shine forth]; % % Chalayasi vikramaNe balimadbhutavaamana | padanakhaniirajanitajanapaavana || % keshava dhr^itavaamanaruupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-5 % % chhalayasi - vikramaNe - balim - adbhuta - vaamana - pada - nakha - % niira - janita - jana - paavana - keshava - dhr^ita - vaamana - ruupa % jaya jagadiisha hare % % kshatriyarudhiramaye jagadapagatapaapam | snapayasi payasi shamitabhavataapam | % keshava dhr^itabhr^ighupatiruupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-6 % % dhr^ita+bhr^ighu+pati+ruupa= on assuming, sage Bhrigu's legatee % [Parashu Rama] saver, saviour's, mien; kshatriya+ rudhira+ maye= % Kshatriya, blood of, filled with; payasi= in waters [pools of blood % waters]; jagat= world [people]; shamita+bhava+taapam= ceased, % worldly, torridity; apagata+paapam= swerved off, sin is; snapayasi= % you make them to bathe [in blood pools of kings]; % % vitarasi dikshu raNe dikpatikamaniiyam | dashamukhamaulibalim ramaNiiyam || % keshava dhr^itaraamashariira jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-7 % % dhr^ita+raama+shariira= on assuming, Rama's, body; dikshu= in all % directions, ten of them; dik+pati= direction, presiding deity of; % kamaniiyam= desired by [those deities]; ramaNiiyam= heart-pleasing % [act of]; dasha+mukha= ten, faced demon, octahedron Ravana's; mauli= % heads; balim= sacrifice; raNe= in war; vitarasi = generously giving; % % vahasi vapuSivishadevasanam jaladaabham | halahatibhiitimilitayamunaabham || % keshava dhr^itahaladhararuupa jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-8 % % dhr^ita= on assuming; hala+dhara+ ruupa = plough, wielder, form of; % vishade+vapuShi= on whitish, body; jala+da+abham= water, giver % [cloud,] in shine with; hala+hati+bhiiti+milita= by plough, hit, % fear, blent with; yamuna + aabham = River Yamuna, in shine; % vasanam+vahasi= raiemnt, you bear [you are clad in]; % % nindati yaGYavidherahaha shrutijaatam | sadayahr^idayadarshitapashughaatam || % keshava dhr^itabuddhashariira jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-9 % % dhr^ita+buddha+shariira= on assuming, Buddha's, body; % sa+daya+hr^idaya= with, kindness, in heart; darshita= shown [taught % by scriptures]; pashu+ghaatam= animal, killing; yaj~na+vidheH= in % Vedic-rituals, methods of; shruti+jaatam= scriptural words, % collection of; nindati= fault-finding; a ha ha= aha, aha, aha % [expression of surprise]; % % mlecChanivahanidhane kalayasikaravaalam | dhuumaketumiva kimapikaraalam || % keshava dhr^itakalkishariira jayajagadiishahare || a pa 1-10 % % dhr^ita+kalki+shariira= on assuming, Kalki, body of; % mlecCha+nivaha+nidhane= fractious, groups of race, in eliminating; % dhuumaketum+iva= as with a comet, as with [or, dhuuma+ketu= smoke, % as symbol; Kalki wields a sword and its golden handle is compared to % burning fire, and bloodstained blade with red smoke]; karavaalam+ % kalayasi= sword, you are brandishing; karaalam+kim+api= dreadful % [deeds of yours,] why, even [tell about them, unimaginable to detail % them]; % % vedaanuddharate jagannivahate bhuugolamudbibhrate % daityam daarayate balim chhalayate kshatrakshayam kur.hvate | % paulastyam jayate halam kalayate kaaruNyamaatanvate % mlechchhaanmuurchchhayate dashaakr^itikr^ite kr^ishhNaaya tubhyam namaH || 1-5 % % vedaan+uddharate= Veda-s, one who revives; jagat+nivahate= world, one % who bears up; bhuu+golam+ut+bibhrate= eath, globe of, up, lifted to % support; daityam+daarayate= demon [Hiranya kashyapa,] one who % slashed; balim+cChalayate= Bali, one who deluded; % kshatra+kshayam+kurvate= Kshatriya-s, annihilation, one who does; % paulastyam+jayate= Pulasya's legatee, Ravana, one who conquers; % halam+kalayate= plough, one who wields; kaaruNyam+ aatanvate= pity % [non-violence,] one who fosters; mlecChaan+muurcChayate= fractious % races, one makes them to swoon [mangler of]; dasha+akr^iti+ kr^ite= % ten, semblances, one who puts on; kr^iShNaaya+tubhyam+namaH= [such as % he is] Krishna, for you, my reverence. % % The reviver of Veda-s as a fish, bearer of this earth as tortoise, % uplifter and supporter of earth as wild boar, slasher of % Hiranyakashyapa as lion-man, deluder of Bali as dwarf-boy, % annihilator of Kshatriya-s as Parashu Rama, conqueror of Ravana, the % legatee of Paulastya, as Rama, wielder of plough as Bala Rama, % fosterer of non-violence as Buddha, mangler of fractious races as % Kalki, and as you alone can put on ten semblances, thus oh, Krishna, % my reverences are unto you... % % --Canto I-- % % lalitalavangalatAparishIlanakomalamalayasamire % madhukaranikarakarambitakokilakujitakunjakutire % % ... % % 1:38-39 % chandanacharchitanIlakalevarapItavasanavanamAlI % kelichalanmaNikuNdalamaNditagaNdayugasmitashAlI % haririha mugdhavadhunikare vilAsini vilasati kelipare % % Yellow silk and wildflower garlands lie on dark sandaloiled skin. % Jewel earrings dangling in [love]play ornament his smiling cheeks. % Hari revels here as the crowd of charming girls % Revel in seducing him to loveplay. % % pInapayodharabhArabhareNa hariM parirabhya sarAgam % gopabadhuranugAyati kAchidudanchitapanchamarAgam % % One cowherdess with heavy breasts embraces Hari lovingly % And celebrates him in a melody of love. % % --Other cantos-- % 7:14 % hariparirambhaNabalitavikArA % kuchakalashopari taralitahArA. % % She is visibly excited by embracing Hari; % Her necklaces tremble on full, hard breasts. % % vipulapulakapr.thuvepathubhaMgA % shvasitanimIlitaviksadanMgA. % % Her body writhes with tingling flesh and trembling, % The ghost of Love expands inside with her sighing. % % 12:5 % priyaparirambhaNarabhasavalitamiva pulakitamatiduravapam % madurasi kuchakalashaM viniveshya sheShaya manasijatApam % % Throbbing breasts aching for loving embrace are hard to touch. % Rest these vessels on my chest! Quench love's burning fire! % % mArAMke ratikelisaMkularaNArambhe tayA sAhasa- % prAyaM kAntajayAy kiMchidupari prArambhi yatsambhrmAt % niShpandA jaghansthalI shithilitA dorvallirutkampitaM % vakShi mIlitamkShi pouruSharasaH strINAM kutaH sidhyati. % % Displaying her passion % In loveplay as the battle began, % She launched a bold offensive % Above him % And triumphed over her lover. % Her hips were still, % Her vine-like arm was slack, % Her chest was heaving, % Her eyes were closed. % Why does a mood of manly force % Succeed for women in love? % % ;ghanajaghanastanabhaarabhare % ;;http://ignca.nic.in/asp/showbig.asp?projid=gg01 Rao, Ksetrayya Velcheru Narayana; David Shulman; A.K. Ramanujan; When God Is a Customer: Telugu Courtesan Songs by Ksetrayya and Others University of California Press, 1994 ISBN ?? +POETRY TELEGU TRANSLATION Rao, Nirupama Menon; rain rising poems Rupa 2004 ISBN 8129104032 +POETRY INDIA ENGLISH Rao, Raja; Kanthapura George Allen & Unwin 1938 / New Directions Publishing, 1967, 244 pages ISBN 0811201686 +FICTION INDIA Rao, S Balachandra; Indian Mathematics and Astronomy: Some Landmarks Jnana Deep Publications, Bangalore, 1994 (rev 98) ISBN 81-9100962-0-6 +INDIA MATHEMATICS ASTRONOMY HISTORY % % ==Indian Mathematics== % The credit for giving for the first time the value of pi correct upto % four places of decimal as pi = 3.1416 goes to AryabhaTA I (476 AD). - p.2 % % zero symbol (a dot) was used in metrics (chhandas) by Pingala (before % 200 BC) in his chhandah-sUtra. Jain mathematical texts such as % jambu-dvIpa prajNapati and sUryaprajNApati date back to 500-200BC. % PI is approximated to the square root of 10 and calculated correct % upto 13 places of decimal! - p.3 % % [AM: This is quite unbelievable. Only on page 2, he writes abt % Aryabhata in 476 AD giving PI to four places for the first time. Even % if it is sqrt of 10 that the jains did, a claim of 13 correct places of % decimal, without further corroboration, seems rather an exaggeration. ] % % The formula nCr is attributed to Herrigone (1634 AD) by D.E. Smith in % his History of Mathematics, 1925 (vol.2, p. 527). Ironically, % Mahavira's gaNita sAra saMgraha (GSS) edited 1912 by M. Rangacharya % carrie a foreword by Prof Smith himself. In the same Hostory of % mathematics, DE Smith remarks that BhAskara (1150 AD) gave % formulae for both nCr and nPr to find combinations and % permutations. - p.4 % % equations of the type Nx^2 +1 = y^2: % % In 1657 Fermat proposed to his friend Frenicle to solve in integers % the indeterminate equation 61x^2 + 1 = y^2, but the solution was not % found until 1732 by Euler. But coincidentally, the same equation was % completely solved by Bhaskara who obtains the lowest values x = % 226153980 and y = 1766319049. % % ELLIPSE % Mahavira (9th c AD) gives a formula for area which turns out to be % incorrect, but his circumference - sqrt (6z^2 + 4b^2) is a very good % approximation. -p.7 % % --Algebra problems-- % % O tender girl, out of the swans in a certain lake, ten times the % squareroot of their number went away to mAnasa (sarovar) on the advent % of the rainy season, one-eighth the number went away to a forest by % the name sthala padminI. Three pairs of swans remained in the lake % engaged in amorous sports. What is the total number of swans? % -- Bhaskara II, Lilavati, (12th c.) % % Half the square root of a swarm of bees went to a Malati tree, % followed by another eight ninth of the total. One bee was trapped % inside a lotus flower, while his mate came humming in response to his % call. O Lady, tell me how many bees were there in all? - Lilavati, % q. in Narlikar, Sci Edge p.11 % % -- Lilavati poetry-- % % % Shankar Hemmady wrote: % "Whilst making love a necklace broke. % A row of pearls mislaid. % One sixth fell to the floor. % One fifth upon the bed. % The young woman saved one third of them. % One tenth were caught by her lover. % If six pearls remained upon the string % How many pearls were there altogether?" % % % % Response by Raamesh Gowri Raghavan % % Thirty pearls did the woman fritter, % Six upon the bed did glitter, % Ten she on her bosom bore, % Three snatch'd by her paramour, % Five descended upon the floor. % % response by SOEB FATEHI % % if it just six that remained % then three the lover retained % the woman skilled in gathering wealth % to get back ten did strain her health % on the bed did fall not nix % i say the actual count was six % and five that fell down on the floor % thank heavens didn't roll through the door % does that not a tidy sum up make % and the total up to thirty take? % % --The four jewelers problem-- % % From % http://nrich.maths.org/public/viewer.php?obj_id=330&part=index&refpage=monthindex.php % % Four jewellers R,S,P,D. R owns eight rubies, S, ten saphires, P, a hundred % pearls and D, five diamonds. % % Now, they presented each of the others with one of their jewels. % % After this, they found they each own jewels of precisely equal value. % % How much is a saphire worth in terms of pearls? And a ruby, or a % diamond? % % 100 p --> 96p + (p+s+r+d) % 10 s --> 6 s + (p+s+r+d) % 8 r --> 4 r + (p+s+r+d) % 5 d --> 1 d + (p+s+r+d) % % therefore diamond = 96p, ruby = 24p, saphire = 16p % % [This problem comes from Lilavati , a standard work on Hindu % mathematics written by Bhasakaracharyya, who lived in the twelfth % century of the Christian era. The book is written as instruction for a % young and beautiful woman called Lilavati and it is thought that she % was Bhaskaracharyya's daughter.] % % --Mahavira-- % % On hearing the distinct sound caused by the drum made up of clouds in % the rainy season, 1/16th and 1/8th of a collection of peacocks, % together with 1/3d of the remainder and 1/6th of th remainder % thereafter, gladdened with joy, kept on dancing in the big stage of % the mountain top; and 5 times the square-root (of that collection) % stayed in an excellent forest of vakula trees; and the remaining 5 % were seen on a punnAga tree. O mathematician, tell me, how many % peacocks were there in the collection? [Mahavira, GSS, 9th c.] - p.9 % % --shulva sutras-- % % _shulva-sUtras_: form a _shrauta_ part of _kalpa vedAnga_ - nine texts - % mathematically most imp - _baudhAyana_, _Apastamba_, and _kAtyAyana_ % _shulvasUtra_. % % Rules for constructing _yajNa bhUmikAs_ -- older contributions referred % by statements such as "_iti abhyupadishanti_" "_iti vijNAyate_" etc. % % The most ancient of the Shulva is the baudhAyana sUtra (3 chapters), % with theorems such as: diagonals of rectangle bisect each other, % diagonals of rhombus bisect at right angles, area of a square formed % by joining the middle points of a square is half of original, the % midpoints of a rectangle joined forms a rhombus whose area is half the % rectangle. % % But the most notable sutra is: % % dIrghasyAkShaNayA rajjuH pArshvamAnI tiryaDaM mAnI. % cha yatpr^thagbhUte kurutastadubhayAM karoti. % % The diagonal of a rectangle produces both areas which its length and % breadth produce separately. % % Interestingly, A.Burk even argues that the much travelled Pythagora % borrowed the result from India. % % % "It is interesting that this theorem is stated by the Vedic authors % far earlier than Pythagoras (6th c. BC). There is, therefore, a strong % case to rename this famous theorem after teh shulvasUtras" % [AM; But no pdates are given for the Shulva-sUtras in general or the % baudhAyana in particular. Are they indeed part of the vedic period, % dating to before 1400 BC, say? Furthermore, there may be many % versions of the text with parts that may have been added at later % times; the dating of this particular shloka will require far more % scholarly treatment in order to substantiate such a claim. ] % % --Squaring the circle (p.18)-- % % baudhAyana i.58 gives this formula: % % Draw half its diagonal about the centre towards the East-West line; then % describe a circle together with a third part of that which lies % outside the square. % % i.e. draw the half-diagonal of the square, which % is larger by % x = (a/2.sqrt(2)-a/2). Then draw a circle with radius a/2 + x/3, or % a/2 + a/6.(sqrt(2) -1) = a/6(2 + sqrt(2)). Now (2+sqrt(2))^2 ~= 10, so, % this turns out to be a^2 * pi/4 * 10/9 which is abt a^2. % % --Square Root (2) [p.20]-- % % baudhAyana i.61-2 and Ap. i.6 give this formula for sqrt: % % samasya dvikaraNI. pramANaM tritIyena vardhayet % tachchaturthAnAtma chatusastriMshenena savisheShaH. % % sqrt(2) = 1 + 1/3 + 1/(3.4) - 1(3.4.34) -- correct to 5 decimals % = 1.41421569 % % (a+b)^3 and ^4 are given in shulva-shAstra % % --Yajurveda - Calendar [p.25]-- % % The solar year was 365 days and a fraction more. krshNa yaJurveda, % tattirIya saMhitA 7.2.6 says that 11 days more than the 354 days in % the 12 lunar months are the ekAdasharAtra or elevn-day sacrifice. % % yuga = 5 years - samvatsara, pari, kRA, anu, id-vatsara. % % SEASONS: MONTHS % vasanta madhu and mAdhava % grIShma sukra / shuci % varShA nabha / nabhasya % sarad isha / Urja % hemanta saha / sahasya % shishira tapa / tapasya % % --Chapter 3: Aryabhata I [32]-- % % wrote: When six times sixty years (3600) and three quarter yugas have % elapsed (in the running kaliyuga), twenty-three years have passed % since my birth. This period is dated to 499 AD. % % KALIYUGA: started at midnight after 17 Feb 3102 BC . -- so 500 AD is % 3624 + 3/4 kaliyuga; 2000 AD is 5124 + 3/4 kali-yUga. % [K.S. Shukla, trasn. and editor of AryabhaTiyam, publ K % Sambasivasastri, Trivandrum] % % AryabhATiyam - four parts: % % 1. gItikA pAda - 13 stanzas, ten in gItikA metre - astronomical % figures, calendar. circular units of arc, units of length [yojana, % hasta, anguli]. % 2. gaNita pAda is the second part of the text, with 33 stanzas dealign % with arithmetic. -- geometry, shadow computation for gnomon, simple % and compund interest, simple, simultaneous, quadratic, and linear % indeterminate equations (e.g. ax+y = b). % 3. kAlakriyA - 25 shlokas - units of time and planetary positions, % speeds, etc. % 4. golAdhyaya: celestial sphere / astronomy - 50 stanzas - celestial % equator, the node, shape of earth, cause of day and night % % --Letters for Numerals code p.36-- % % varga letters = numbers from 1 to 25: % ka-N~ 1-5, ca-n~a: 6-10, Ta-Na 11-15, ta-na 16-20, pa-ma 21-25 % the avargiya vyanjanas are: % y = 30, r = 40, l=50, v=60, Sh=70, sh=80, s =90 and h=100 % % In a word representation, the odd positions are varga (square) % positions (since 1, 100, 10000 etc are squares). The evens are % avarga. The vargiya numbers appear in the vargiya (odd) positions, % and the avargiyas in the even positions. The positions are given by % the nine svaras - au au ai ai O o E e L. l. R. r. U u I i A a, % So gr. is 3x10^6; whether it is a hrasa or dIrgha vowel does not % matter; the position depends on whether the consonant is vargiya or % not. % % ravi's revolutions in a yuga - 4,320,000 years -- is khyughr. or % 2x10^4 + 30 x 10^4(khyu) + 4 x 10^6 (ghr.) % its own axis (number of days in year) in a yuga % % --Value of Pi p.39-- % chaturadhikaM shatamaShTaguNaM dvAShaShTistathA sahasrANAm % AyutadvayaviShkambhasyAsanno vr^ttapariNahaH. % % % Add 4 to 100, multiply by 8 and add to 62,000. This is approximately % the circumference of a circle whose diamenter is 20,000. % % i.e. PI = 62,832 / 20,000 = 3.1416 % % correct to four places. Even more important however is the word % "Asanna" - approximate, indicating an awareness that even this is an % approximation. Commentator nIlakaNTha of Kerala, (1500 AD) makes a % case for AryabhaTa's conjecture tha PI is incommensurable (or % irrational). In the west, it was shown to be irrational in 1761 % {Lambert) and transcendental (not a soln to any algebraic eqn with % rational coeffs) in 1882 (Lindemann) % % p.52 % AryabhATa I -- area of triangle -- % p.tribhujasya falasharIraM samadalakoTI bhujArdhasaMvargaH - gaNitapAda 6 % % --Sine Tables p.42-- % % jyA = sine, koTijyA = cosine % % jyA tables : % Circle circumference = minutes of arc = 360x60 = 21600. % Gives radius R = radius of 3438; (exactly 21601.591) % % % The R sine-differences (at intervals of 225 minutes of arc = 3:45deg), % are given in an alphabetic code as % 225,224,222,219.215,210,205, % 199,191,183,174,164,154,143,131,119,106,93,79,65,51,37,,22,7 % which gives sines for 15 deg as sum of first four = 890 --> % sin(15) = 890/3438 = 0.258871 vs. the correct value at 0.258819. % sin(30) = 1719/3438 = 0.5 % % Expressed as the stanza, using the varga/avarga code: % ka-M 1-5, ca-n~a: 6-10, Ta-Na 11-15, ta-na 16-20, pa-ma 21-25 % the avargiya vyanjanas are: % y = 30, r = 40, l=50, v=60, sh=70, Sh=80, s =90 and h=100 % % makhi (ma=25 + khi=2x100) bhakhi (24+200) fakhi (22+200) dhakhi (219) % Nakhi 215, N~akhi 210, M~akhi 205, hasjha (h=100 + s=90+ jha=9) % skaki (90+ ki=1x00 + ka=1) kiShga (1x100+80+3), shghaki, 70+4+100 % kighva (100+4+60) ghlaki (4+50+100) kigra (100+3+40) hakya (100+1+30) % dhaki (19+100) kicha (106) sga (93) shjha (79) Mva (5+60) kla (51) % pta (21+16, could also have been chhya) fa (22) chha (7). % % makhi bhakhi dhakhi Nakhi N~akhi M~akhi hasjha % 225, 224 222 219 215 210 205 % skaki kiShga shghaki kighva ghlaki kigra hakya % 199 191 183 174 164 154 143 % dhaki kicha sga shjha Mva kla pta fa chha % 119 106 93 79 65 51 37 22 7 % % given radius R = radius of 3438, these values give the Rxsin(theta) % within one integer value; e.g. sine (15deg) = 225+224+222+219 % = 890, modern value = 889.820. % % Both the choice of the radius based on the angle, and the 225 minutes % of arc interpolation % interval, are ideal for the table, better suited than the modern % tables. % % -- INDETERMINATE EQUATIONS p.44-- % % e.g. ax + c = by - determine integer solutions for x and y. % % OR, from Bhaskara I commentary (621AD) on AryabhaTiyam: % % Find the number which gives 5 as the remainder when divided by 8, 4 as % the remainder when divided by 9 and 1 as the remainder when divided by % 7. % % i.e. N = 8x+5 = 9y+4 = 7z+1 --> smallest value of N is 85 % % ALSO from Bhaskara I (621AD), and also dealt with by Ibn-al-Haitam (c. % 1000 AD), Leonardo Fibonacci (1202) and also others: % % Find the number N which leaves a remainder 1 when divided by 2,3,4,5,6 % and is exactly divisible by 7. % % % % method: kuTTaka (breaking or pulverizing) % % AryabhaTa I gives a systematic method. % % [ e.g. 3x+5y = 1 % % 5 = 3.1 + 2 % 3 = 2.1 + 1 % % then, work backwards with the factors above: % 0.1 + 1 = 1 + % 1.1 + 0 = 1 - % 1.1 + 1 = 2 + % % and the answer is 2,-1 % % --Earth is spherical; star motions are relative p.46-- % % AryabhaTa I (476 AD) - bhugolaH sarvato vr.ttaH - golapAda.6 % (earth is circular in all directions) % % Like a man in a boat moving forward sees the stationary objects as % moving backward, just so are the stationary stars seen by the people % in laMkA (ie. on the equator) as moving exactly towards the West. % % % Sidereal day - AryabhaTa = 23h 56m 4.1 s; modern value 23:56:4.091 % % Later astronomers, Varahamihira (d. 587AD), Brahmagupta (628AD) % severely criticized him, because of the contrariness of his views to % the overwhelming tradition. Rao, Sandhya; Nina Sabnani (ill.); My Mother's Sari Tulika 2006, 32 pages ISBN 8181464648 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA % % This story thrives on the brilliant colours and visual beauty of saris. % % A child is shown playing with her mother's sari, which "is long like a train" % (red patterned sari, trailing behind her). "It fills the air with colours % when I dance and sing" (a number of colourful prints, rich zari borders and % patterns, in orange, green, red, blue). "I sail down a river" % (dark-blue-purple bAndhni sari, the girl falling down it like a slide) "and % climb up a rope" (red-pallu green-check cotton sari, twisted like a rope). % At one point, she is even wiping her nose on a sari her mother is wearing (a % bit of the mother visible from the back). A sari even acts as a hammock. % % The endpapers illustrate how a sari is worn. In the end however, the story % doesn't connect in an emotionally powerful way like Pooja Makhijani's "Mama's % Saris", which combines the rich hues of saris with a girl's longing to dress % up in adult clothes, and also throws in a bit of the diasporic experience, % where the girl's mother (in the US) wears saris only on special occasions, % whereas her grandmother wears one every day. Rao, Subba; Pratap Mulick [??]; Valmiki's Ramayana Amar Chitra Katha 2002 ISBN 8175080787 +MYTH INDIA HINDUISM Ratchnevsky, Paul; Thomas Nivison Haining (tr.); Genghis Khan: His Life and Legacy Basil Blackwell 1991 (German edition 1983) ISBN 0631189491 +MONGOLIA BIOGRAPHY HISTORY MEDIEVAL GENGHIS Raucher, Herman; Summer of '42 Putnam, 1971, 251 pages ISBN 0399107770, 9780399107771 +FICTION USA ROMANCE Ravenel, Shannon (ed.); The Best American Short Stories of the Eighties Houghton Mifflin 1990, 393 pages ISBN 0395522226 +FICTION-SHORT USA Ravin, Yael; Lexical Semantics Without Thematic Roles Oxford University Press, 1990, 248 pages ISBN 0198248318, 9780198248316 +LANGUAGE SEMANTICS % % ==Excerpts : History of Chomskyan approach== % Chomsky, Syntactic Structures (1957): % The notion "grammatical" cannot be identified with "meaningful" or % "significant" in any semantic sense... Any search for a semantically % based definition of "grammaticalness" will be futile. - p.15 % % Standard theory: % ==> Syntactic component of generative grammar specifies rules for generating % wff and their syntactic repr; Phrase structure rules generate underlying % structures, and transformational rules turn them into surface structures, % or actual word strings. % % Chomsky does not discuss the semantic component in syn structures, and % mentions it only briefly in Aspects of Syntax 65, stating that the sem % component specifies rules for the interpretation of the underlying (deep) % structure, and provides sem representations for sentences. In the lexicon, % each item is provided with a descr of its sem properties. Although there was % some corresp between syn structures and meaning, argues for the syntactic % component being autonomous. Autonomous syntax became an imp underlying % assumpn of what came to be known as the Standard Theory. - 2 % % These Standard premises concerning the autonomy of syntax, and the existence % of two indep components (syntactic+semantic), each with its level of repr, % has been challenged a number of times; most importantly in the 1960s, by % several theories known as generative semantics. The proponents of gen % semantics advocated deep structures that were both sem and syn in nature. % Diff paraphrases were the result of transformations yielding diff surface % forms. ("Do you beat your wife enthusiastically?" = "are you enthusiastic in % beating your w?") % % Since syntax was derived from sem, there was no autonomy of syntax. Gen Sem % eventually receded as it encountered increasing difficulties in accounting % for multiple paraphrases by means of transformations of a single deep % structure. It also came under attack for failing to account for diff % syntactic generalizations across diff semantic representations (Chomsky 72) %;; [*** WORTH LOOKING AT FOR THE EXAMPLES - how are diff sem generating similar syn?] 2-3 % % --Chomsky challenges autonomy of Syntax-- % [Autonomy of syntax has] now been challenged again, this time by Chomsky % himself. In a drastic departure from his long-standing commitment to the % autonomy of syntax, the new version of Chomsky's theory, referred to as the % Government and Binding theory (GB), proposes semantics as the basis for % generating syntactic structures. p.3 % % Chomsky proposes theta-roles (semantic) as the basis for generating % syntactic structures. Chomsky's position is different from generative % semantics - focus is on the semantic relations % between a head and its syntactic complements. These relations, called % _thematic roles_, are stored in the lexican entries of the potential heads % (verbs, adj, and certain nouns). % % % Under the new view, thematic roles determine the syn structures in which % heads can appear. % The introduction of thematic roles into the theory is a significant % change of perspective from Chomsky's earlier versions of generative % grammar. First, the claim that thematic roles determine syntactic % structure violates the previous principle of autonomy of syntax. % Second, the claim that thematic roles are the only valid semantic % entities in the meaning of predicates contradicts the previous % assumption that there are semantic phenomena independent of syntax. % All semantics information is now found in the lexicon or incorpated % into syntactic structures. p.3 % % The idea of thematic roles or the claim that they determine syntactic % structures is not new. Roles were first introduced by Fillmore 1968, then % Gruber, and more recently, Jackendoff. Severely criticized by % Chomsky/Katz. % % But Chomsky's GB theory explicitly refers to Fillmore's and Gruber's % theories. Greeted enthusiastically: % % GB, GPSG, and LFG : Clause structure is largely predictable from the sem of % the predicates. The surprising thing (to linguists) has been how little % needs to be stipulated beyond lexical meaning. % % ==2 Restrictive and Non-Restrictive theories== % % Restrictive: thematic roles assoc with a predicate determine the syntactic % configurations in which the pred can grammatically occur. % % Held by Fillmore, Chomsky, etc. Ravin shows that this faces problems in % handling events. % % {Strongest form, Chomsky/Fillmore: Princ of Syntactic Relevance: Th Roles % are the only part of semantics that needs to be considered in Ling Theory, % since they are the only part that affects syntax. % **** If not relev to syntax, it is not relev to language.) % % Ravin: gives example of such an approach in phonology: the diff in % phonology between _keep_ and _postpone_, which have the same syntactic % structure would be considered non-linguistic and wd not be represented, % whereas the difference between _keep_ and _kept_ is considered linguistic % and would be represented. 9 % % '''Non-Restrictive''': Jackendoff, Ravin etc. All sem econcepts found in % the meaning of ling expressions are to be accounted for, and syn structure % is autonom of sem. % % Strong Syntactic Relevance view: If a them role is syntactically relevant, % then it must have been present in the semantics of the l.u.; without this % aspect, semantic judgements are vague % and intuitive. % % Ravin: This latter is not so for "All" sem structures - everyone agrees on % the sem of "I went to my office" or that "Tom is a female uncle" is % contradictory. Some sem structures are intuitive - but this is true in % language of ALL RULES. % % Chomsky 1957: 13-14: we may assume that certain sequences of phonemes are % definitely sentences, and that certain other sequences are definitely not. % In many intermiediate cases, we shall be prepared to have the grammar % itself decide, when the grammar is set up in the simplest way so that it % includes the clear sentences and excludes the clear non-sentences. % % [***: Therefore finding a grammar is an exercise in induction / mc learning - % and probabilistic theories work better. If so, why the repugnance of % data in later work? ] % % Restrictive Theories: Syntactic categs of complements are predictable based % on thematic role. e.g. Agent, Patient: NP. Instrument: "headed by with", etc. % In Chomsky, thematic relns are one among several conditions constraining % surface struct derivation; for Fillmore they are the sole determinant. In % MLP, they are derived from semantic principles. In all, they determine the % syntactic configurations in which the pred can grammatically occur. % % [IDEA: Fillmore: equiv to Panini; and much of this debate shadowed in the % critiques of K and Patanjali] % % Chomsky 57: % there is no regular correspondence between meaning and syn structure; % e.g. Subj-Verb = actor-action - violated by "the fighting stopped" or % "John received a letter" % % [IDEA: The structure of grammatical rules. % Rule: decides Y/N : given an input, and a characterizn in terms of a finite % set of discrete categories. % Problem: Also seeking simplification in rules. Not happy if rules have a % huge set of parameters, and define the answer in terms of some complex % partitioning in this high-D space. ] % % --Correlation Principle-- % Correlation Principle: thematic structure specified by the meaning of a % lexical item determines the particular syntactic configuration in which the % lexical term occurs. 12 % % But such regular correspondences do not occur, as noted by Chomsky in SS: % % Such sentences as 'John received a letter' or 'the fighting stopped' show % clearly the untenability of the assertion... that the grammatical % relation subject-verb has the 'strutctural meaning' actor-action, if % meaning is taken seriously as a concept indep of grammar. Similarly the % assignment... of any such structureal meaning as action-goal in the % verb-object relation as such is precluded by such sentences as 'I will % disregard his incompetence' or 'I missed the train'. 12 % % Thematic role can be present in verb without giving rise to the syntactic % structures supp associated with it; e.g. "John committed suicide", where the % thematic roles of Agent and Patient exist in the meaning of "commit suicide", % (as they do in "kill") but the syntactic structure is not as it is in "John % killed himself". On the other hand, a thematic role may be absent from the % meaning of a certain verb and the syn structure of a sentence may not reflect % it, as in "He suffered a fatal injury" where only Patient is present, but the % sentence contains both a subj and an obj. % [I don't get this - this arg may be weak] 12 % % "John sliced the meat" conveys all the info of "John divided the meat into % slices, using an instrument with a sharp edge", except that by hiding the % implicit arguments, these do not shift the listerner's attention away from % the topic of the discourse. Specifically mentioning arguments focuses on % their particular nature: "John sliced the meat into uneven pieces, using his % pocket-knife." 13 % % To maintain the Correlation Principle in spite of these problems, Restrictive % theories can: % % a) broaden the sem content initially describeed as the "meaning" of the % thematic roles, to the point of rendering them meaningless; or % e.g. MLP: He broke the window vs The hammer broke the window ; broadens % "agent: to accept latter. % [NOTE: the chef cooked the meal vs the pot cooked the meal debate in % Matilal] % % b) if they keep the them roles restricted semantically, then they predict % thematic ambiguity where tehre is no real sem ambiguity, % In the exreme case [Chomsky GB's "theta roles"] thematic roles become % simply another type of syntactic relation holding between syntactic % constituents, corresponding to no semantic relation at all. [See Chap 3] 14 % % Fillmore restricts the meanings of his thematic roles. "Find" does not % assign Agent to its subject. But verbs like "break" become thematically % ambiguous - J broke the w, vs the hammer b t w. % % In the absence of a semantic component, the Restrictive theories are not able % to determine what constitutes a genuine semantic concept. 15 % This is why the lack of a thematic-semantic correspondence is not immediately % apparent in the Restrictive theories. 16 % % Jackendoff does not derive syn structures from thematic structures, and % therefore does not subscribe to the Principle of Syntactic Relevance. His % semantics tries to capture _all_ semantic concepts inherent in the meaning of % language expressions, whether expressing relations to other syn constituents or % not. % % Also, he does not believe in the correlation principle - his sem repr and syn % repr are indep but linked through mapping conventions. % % ==> non-Restrictive. However, he takes the them structure of motion verbs as % protoypical, and adapts this to repr the thematic structure of all other % verbs of events or states; but he has gradually moved away from thematic % roles - his most recent model does not include thematic roles. % % ----- % blurb: % Ravin argues that thematic roles are not valid semantic entities, and that % syntax and semantics are indeed autonomous and independent of one % another. Suggesting a decompositional approach to lexical semantics in the % spirit of Katz's semantic theory, the book considers such theoretical issues % as indeterminacy and ambiguity, lexical configuration rules, and lexical % projection, and analyzes the semantic content of event concepts such as % causation, action, and change. Ravindra, Ravi; Science and the Sacred: Eternal Wisdom in a Changing World Quest Books, 2002, 375 pages ISBN 0835608204, 9780835608206 +PHILOSOPHY SCIENCE RELIGION Ravishankar, Anushka; Anita Leutwiler (ill.); Excuse Me, Is This India? Tara Publishing, 2003, 24 pages ISBN 818621156X, 9788186211564 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA POETRY % % Illustrated with rich quilts put together with Indian textiles, this % whimsical story in verse is an unusual book of travel-through a child's % imagination. Brilliant nonsense verse and exquisite textile art together plot % a blithe, philosophic journey through the surreal mixture of places, people % and times that is India. Ravishankar, Anushka; Pulak Biswas (ill.); Catch that Crocodile Tara Publishing, 1999, 56 pages ISBN 8186211551, 9788186211557 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA POETRY Rawicz, Slavomir; The long walk Published 1959 / Longmans 1960, 256 pages ISBN 0? 582345804 +TRAVEL CHILDREN Ray, Nisith Ranjan; State Bank of India; Calcutta: A Streetside Story Oxford University Press, 1991, 72 pages ISBN 0195629604, 9780195629606 +INDIA HISTORY BENGAL KOLKATA Ray, Satyajit; The Feluda Stories Viking Publications 1996 Hardcover ISBN-13: 9780670870981 / 0670870986 +FICTION INDIA MYSTERY Ray, Satyajit; Unicorn Expedition and Other Fantastic Tales E.P. Dutton 1987 +FICTION BENGALI TRANSLATION SCIENCE-FICTION Ray, Satyajit; Gopa Majumdar (tr.); The Mystery of the Elephant God: More Adventures of Feluda (Tintorettos Jesus, Criminals of Kathmandu) Penguin Books, 1994, 215 pages ISBN 0140251227, 9780140251227 +FICTION MYSTERY INDIA % % joy bAbA felunAth: Mystery of the Elephant God % TinTorettor Jishu : Tintorettos Jesus % joto kAndo kAThmandute : Criminals of Kathmandu Raychaudhuri, Tapan; Europe Reconsidered: Perceptions of the West in Nineteenth-century Bengal Oxford University Press 2002, 387 pages ISBN 0195661095 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY BENGAL % % Analyses the writings of three Bengali intellectuals: Bhudev Mukhopadhyay, % Bankim Chandra Chattopadhyay, and Swami Vivekananda. Read, Anthony; David Fisher; The Proudest Day: India's long road to independence Jonathan Cape 1997 / Penlico 1998 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY % % A very colonial view Read, Miss ("Miss Read"); John S. Goodall (ill.); Tyler's Row Penguin, 1975 ISBN 0140039171, 9780140039177 +FICTION UK Reader's Digest (publ.); Hands on Health (Health and Healing the Natural Way) Reader's Digest Association 1999 Hardcover, 160 pages ISBN 0762101466 +HEALTH MASSAGE ROMANCE Reader's Digest Association (publ.); Great Mysteries of the Past: Experts Unravel Fact and Fallacy Behind the ... Penguin Group USA 1994, 448 pages ISBN 0895773775 +PARANORMAL HISTORY Reader's Digest editors (publ.); Intelligence in Animals: The Earth, Its Wonders, Its Secrets Reader's Digest Association 2000-05 (Hardcover $19.95) ISBN-13: 9780895779137 ISBN-10: 0895779137 +NATURE SCIENCE BIO % Reader's Digest, Editors of (publ); Great tales of the sea Reader's Digest Association 1978 ISBN 0385047711 +SEA TRAVEL % % ==Excerpts== % [The Titanic] was not only the largest but also the most glamorous ship % in the world. Even the passengers' dogs were glamorous. John Jacob Astor % had along his airedale Kitty. Henry Sleeper Harper, of the publishing % family, had his prize Pekingese Sun-Yat-Sen. Rbert W. Daniel, the % Philadelphia banker, was bringing back a champion French bulldog just % purchased in Britain. % % --Decision at Trafalgar, Dudley Pope-- % % A book definitely in the heroic mode, a la John Keegan's % [[keegan-1976-face-of-battle|The Face of Battle]]. But without a whiff of % heroism, where is the romance in a story? % % "Mr. Pasco, I wish to say to the fleet, 'England confides that every % man will do his duty.'" [Since expects was in the vocabulary and % confide would have to be spelt, Lt Pasco sought permission to % substitute expects for confides. The word confides may have had a stronger % association with this earlier meaning were this not the case...] % [p.321, RD GTS] % % ==Contents== % A NIGHT TO REMEMBER by Walter Lord 15 % SAILING ALONE AROUND THE WORLD by Captain Joshua Slocum 91 % AN ICELAND FISHERMAN by Pierre Loti 179 % DECISION AT TRAFALGAR by Dudley Pope 255 % SURFACE AT THE POLE by Commander James Calvert, U. S. N. 371 % YOUTH by Joseph Conrad 453 % THE RA EXPEDITIONS by Thor Heyerdahl 483 % THE GREAT WHITE WHALE, from MOBY DICK, by Herman Melville 579 Cunliffe, M.; V. Sheean ; C.P. Snow; S. Zweig; C. Neider; Reader's Digest (publ); Family treasury of great biographies, v. 2: George Washington / Gandhi / Einstein / Marie Antoinette / Mark Twain Reader's Digest Association 1970 +BIOGRAPHY ANTHOLOGY DIGEST % % George Washington, man and monument, by M. Cunliffe. % Mahatma Gandhi, by V. Sheean. % Einstein, by C.P. Snow. % Marie Antoinette, by S. Zweig. Eden and Cedar Paul (tr. from German) % The autobiography of Mark Twain, ed. by C. Neider van Loon, Hendrik Willem; Frances Winwar; Benjamin Franklin; Edith Gittings Reid; Reader's Digest (publ); Family treasury of great biographies, v. 1: Rembrandt / Elizabeth & Robert Browning / Benjamin Franklin / William Osler Reader's Digest Association 1970 +BIOGRAPHY ANTHOLOGY DIGEST % % The Life & Times of Rembrandt van Rijn (1606-1669), % by Hendrik Willem van Loon % The Immortal Lovers: Elizabeth Barrett 1806-1861 and Robert Browning % 1812-1889 by Frances Winwar % The Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin (1706-1790) % The Great Physician / A Short Life of Sir William Osler (1849-1919) % by Edith Gittings Reid Reejhsinghani, Aroona; Housewife 's Guide to Chinese Cooking Jaico Publishing House 1972 160 pages ISBN 9788172241551 / 8172241550 +FOOD RECIPE CHINA Reese, William; Dictionary of Philosophy and Religion Humanities Press, Atlantic Highlands, 1980 ISBN 0855271477 +PHILOSOPHY RELIGION REFERENCE Reeve, F. D.; Great Soviet Short Stories Dell Publishing, 1990, 464 pages ISBN 0440331668, 9780440331667 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIA Reeve, Tim; Gavin MacLeod; Action Robots: A Pop-up Book Showing how They Work Dial Books for Young Readers, 1995, 16 pages ISBN 0803718438, 9780803718432 +CHILDREN ROBOTICS % % Ingenuous cardboard pop-ups are controllable and move in realistic ways to % demonstrate robot applications in space, underwater, nuclear, or on assembly % lines. Reinfeld, Fred; 1001 Brilliant ways to Checkmate Sterling Publishers / Wilshire Book Co. Hollywood, 1955/ 1975 +CHESS Reinfeld, Fred; 1001 Brilliant Ways to Checkmate Wilshire Book Co., 1969, 224 pages +CHESS Restak, Richard M.; The Brain Bantam Books, 1984, 371 pages ISBN 0553050478, 9780553050479 +BRAIN SCIENCE PICTURE-BOOK Reuben, David R.; Everything You Always Wanted to Know about Sex, But Were Afraid to Ask Bantam Books, 1971, 433 pages ISBN 0553231677, 9780553231670 +SEX HOW-TO Revel, Jean-Francois; Branko M. Lazic (tr.); How Democracies Perish Harper Collins Publishers 1985, 376 pages ISBN 0060970111 +POLITICS PHILOSOPHY COLD-WAR COMMUNISM % Rey, H. A.; The Stars : A New Way to See Them Houghton Mifflin 1952 +ASTRONOMY STAR-GAZING Reymont, Ladislas; Romain Rolland; Bertrand Russell; Nobel prize library v.17: Reymont, Rolland, Russell A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Reza, Yasmina; Carol Brown Janeway (tr.); Desolation, A novel Borzoi Alfred A Knopf 2002 +FICTION FRENCH Reza, Yasmina; Christopher Hampton (tr.); Yasmina Reza: Plays One (Art, The Unexpected Man, Conversations After a Burial, Life x 3) Faber & Faber 2005-07-30 (Paperback, 256 pages $16.00) ISBN 9780571221912 / 0571221912 +DRAMA FRENCH % Rh (Random House) Value Publishing (publ.); Library Of World Poetry (Suede Fabric Na) Random house ?? +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Richards, Glyn (ed); A Source-book of Modern Hinduism Curzon Press, 1985, 212 pages ISBN 0700701737, 9780700701735 +INDIA HINDUISM HISTORY Richards, Kenneth G.; Albert Schweitzer Childrens Press, 1968, 94 pages ISBN 2 +BIOGRAPHY Richler, Mordecai (ed); The Best of Modern Humor Knopf, 1983, 542 pages ISBN 0394515315, 9780394515311 +HUMOUR USA % % Stephen Leacock: Gertrude the governess: or simple seventeen % Maurice Baring: King Lear's daughter % H. L. Mencken: Recollections of notable cops % Damon Runyon: Butch minds the baby % P. G. Wodehouse: Ukridge's accident syndicate % Ring Lardner: The busher's honeymoon % Marianne Moore: Correspondence with David Wallace % Robert Benchley: Opera synopses % George S. Kaufman: If men played cards as women do % % Groucho Marx: Letters to Warner Brothers and Gummo Marx % Frank Sullivan: The cliche expert testifies on love % J. B. Morton: The intrusions of Captain Foulenough % James Thurber: The breaking up of the Winships % E. B. White: Across the street and into the grill % Wolcott Gibbs: Time..Fortune...Life...Luce % Stella Gibbons: Excerpt from Cold comfort farm % Evelyn Waugh: Winner takes all % A. J. Liebling: Nothing but a little pissant % % S. J. Perlman: Farewell, my lovely appetizer % Leo Rosten: Mr. K*A*P*L*A*N, the comparative and the superlative % Eudora Welty: Why I live at the PO % Peter de Vries: Requiem for a noun, or intruder in the dusk % Flann O'Brien (Myles na Gopaleen): Keats and Chapman % John Chever: The chaste Clarissa % Oliver Jensen: The Gettysburg Address in Eisenhowerese % Saul Bellow: Excerpt from To Jerusalem and back % Jessica Mitford: Emigration % Kingsley Amis: Another goddam Englishman % % Kurt Vonnegut, Jr.: Report on the barnhouse effect % Joseph Heller: Gold's stepmother % John Mortimer: Excerpt from Clinging to the wreckage % Jean Kerr: Toujours tristresse % Truman Capote: A day's work % Terry Southern: I am Mike Hammer % Thomas Berger: Chef Reinhart % Russell Baker: Bomb math % % Art Buchwald: Saving paper % Kenneth Tynan: Just plain folks % Thomas Meehan: Yma dream % Stanley Elkin: Bernie Perk % Bruce Jay Friedman: The lonely guy's apartment % Wilfred Sheed: Four hacks % Donald Barthelme: Game % % V. S. Naipaul: The mechanical genius % Tom Wolfe: The mid-atlantic man % Philip Roth: Whacking off % Beryl Bainbridge: Dinner at Binny's % Woody Allen: The Kugelmass episode % Bruce McCall: Popular workbench % Calvin Trillin: Dinner at the De La Rentas' % Dan Greenburg: How to be a Jewish mother % Cyra McFadden: Hip wedding on Mount Tam % Alan Coren: Long ago and far away % Marshall Brickman: The analytic napkin % Alexander Theroux: Mrs. Proby gets hers % % Nora Ephron: A few words about breasts % Max Apple: The oranging of America % Roy Blount, Jr.: Trash no more % Veronica Geng: My Mao % Garrison Keillor: Shy rights: why not pretty soon? % Lisa Alther: The commune % Lynn Caraganis: America's Cup '83: the Sherpa challenge % Fran Lebowitz: Notes on "Trick" % Ian Frazier.: Dating your mom Ridley, Matt; Genome: The Autobiography of a Species in 23 Chapters HarperCollins Perennial, 2000, 352 pages ISBN 0060932902, 9780060932909 +SCIENCE BIOLOGY % % ==Excerpts== % Shannon's idea is that information and entropy are opposite faces of % the same coin... The less entropy a system has, the more information % nit contains. - p.16 % % [paraphrasing Samuel Butler] A protein is just a gene's way of making % another gene; and a gene is just a protein's way of making another % protein. Cooks need recipes, but recipes also need cooks. - p.17 % % The surface life on earth is but a veneer. Perhaps ten times as much % organic carbon as exists in the whole biosphere is in thermophilic % bacteria deep beneath the surface, where they are possibly responsible % for generating what we call natural gas. - p.19 [T. Gold, Am Scientist % v. 85:408-11, 1997] [bacteria is less complex than a single cell]. % % [Bacteria are likely not our ancestors. We have "little bits of RNA" % inside the nucleus - guide RNA, vault RNA, self-splicing % introns... Bacteria has none of these and it is more parsimonious to % believe that they dropped them rather than we invented them (Occam's % razor - simpler explanations are more probable.) Bacteria, under great % pressure to be quick copiers and very simple, dropped these RNA since % they lead to higher error rates at hot temperatures. - 1998 theory ] - % p.21 % % Pope John Paul II in his message to the Pontifical Academy of Sciences % on 22 October 1996, argued that between ancestral apes and modern % human beings, there was an 'ontological discontinuity' - a point at % which God injected a human soul into an animal lineage. Thus can the % Church be reconciled to evolutionary theory. [The human being has one % less chromosome than the 24 chromosomes in apes - two of their % chromosomes are fused into our somewhat large 2nd chromosome.] Perhaps % the ontological leap came at the moment when two ape chromosomes were % fused, and the genes for the soul lie near the middle of chromosome 2. % [Jolly, Lucy's Legacy: 'even the Pope now concedes that it is a % "theory of vast explanatory power." '] % % % [Humans collectively amount] to some 300 million tons of biomass. The % only large animals that rival or exceed this quantity are ones we have % domesticated - cows, chickens and sheep -- or that depend on man-made % habitats - sparrows and rats. - p.25 % % We are, to a ninety-eight percent approximation, % chimpanzees. .. chimpanzees are only ninety-sever percent gorillas % [but are ninety-eight percent human. Chimpanzees are closer to humans % than they are to gorillas.] ... % % If you took two plastacene amoebae and turned one into a chimpanzee % and the other into a human being, almost all the changes you would % make would be the same. Both would need thirty-two teeth, five % fingers, two eyes, four limbs and a liver. From the perspective of an % amoeba, or for that matter a fertilized egg, chimps and human beings % are ninety-eight percent the same. There is no bone in the chimpanzee % body that I do not share. There is no known chemical in the chimpanzee % brain that cannot be found in the human brain. There is no known part % of the immune system, the digestive system, the lymph system, or the % nervous system that we have and chimpanzees do not, or vice versa. % [But of course, we have only 23 chromosomes vs their 24.] - p.29 % % All forms that perish other forms supply, % (By turns we catch the vital breath and die) % Like bubbles on the sea of matter borne, % They rise, they break, and to that sea return. % - Alexander Pope, Essay on Man % % What is truly revolutionary about molecular biology in the post % Watson-Crick era is that it has become digital ... the machine code of % the genes is uncannily computer-like. % - Richard Dawkins, River out of Eden, 1995 (p.50) % [IDEA: HW in ESC101 on 4-ary code - ACTG ... follow up with the % 3-letter dictionary for the 20 primary amino acids.] % % The fact that people with high IQ's have more symmetrical bodies suggests % that they were subject to fewer developmental stresses in the womb or % in childhood. - p.89 % % James Flynn [NZ political scientist] noticed that IQ % is increasing in all countries all the time, at an average rate of % about three IQ points per decade. ... [Ulric Neisser: due to modern % saturation of TV and other sophisticated visual media - we are better % at visual IQ that dominate IQ tests] - p.89-90 % % [Language instinct: To make this sentence into a question, how do we % know which vowel to move to the start: A unicorn that is eating a % flower is in the garden"? The first "is" fails since it is from the % noun phrase.] Yet four-year olds can comfortably use this rule, never % having been taught about noun phrases. ... No parent uses the word % 'goed', yet most children use it at some stage. No parent explains % that the word 'cup' refers to all cup-like objects, and not just this % cup, not just the handle, nor the material or colour, or the action of % pointing to a cup. - p.93-94 % [Derek Bickerton: 19th c. foreign labourers brought together invent % an inefficient language - too long to say it, only simple concepts. % But when children grow up with it, they give it rules of inflection, % word order, grammar - adults create it like learning a second language % as an adult. - p.95] % % There is no such thing as evolutionary progress... The black-smoker % bacterium [that inhabits sulphurous vents in the Atlantic seabed] is % arguably more highly evolved than the bank clerk (p.25) % % -- from NYT Review by Lee M. Silver-- % % Thousands of years ago, a tribe of Asiatic people with an unusual language % invaded the land that is modern Finland. This prehistoric event is manifest % in the language spoken by Finns today. Yet linguistic analysis cannot tell us % how the invaders treated the indigenous people. Remarkably, that detail of % the ancient invasion is revealed in the DNA of Finnish boys alive today. The % foreigners killed all the local men and settled down to have babies with the % local women. % % On a Long Island playground this morning, a Jewish child carries a % different message in her DNA -- one from the overcrowded Eastern European % ghetto her ancestors called home a few centuries ago. Her ancestors used this % very same DNA message to ward off tuberculosis even as their neighbors % succumbed to the disease. % % Other messages from the past are hidden in all of us. You and I carry % faint echoes of the pugnacious little protolife form that existed for a % moment four billion years ago, and spawned everything that lives on the % planet today. % % 'Genome," is unlike any other popular book about genes. It is not % about the Human Genome Project or the way research is carried out. Ridley, a % British journalist with a doctoral degree in zoology, does touch on the % incredible potential of genetics for alleviating human misery, and he can't % help releasing regular salvos at the antigenetics crowd. But much of his % remarkable book is focused on a higher plane of pure intellectual % discovery. It is a nearly jargon-free expedition that hops from one human % chromosome to the next (23 in all) in search of the most delightful % stories. Even practicing geneticists -- apt to view the genome as a boring % research tool -- will come away with a greater sense of wonder at the hidden % secrets in the text. % % Ridley also explores the most contentious area of genetics -- human % behavior. He has nothing but contempt for those who deny the role played by % genes in personality, sex and intellectual differences. He provides an % example of psychologists who observe a child behaving like a parent and % assume without question that environment must be the cause, although a child % receives both environment and genes from its parents. % % Behavioral genetics is so contentious because, more than any other area % of science, it has a direct impact on political theory and practice. If we % accept a significant influence of genes on behavior and ability, we are % forced to concede that genes would be of the utmost importance in determining % who wins and loses in an idealized meritocracy where environments and % opportunities are all equalized. And in a court a defendant's genes would % have to be considered the same way that "mental status" is today in % determining whether someone is fully responsible for his actions. % % He also challenges the traditional academic analysis of the % early-20th-century American eugenics movement. The blame for this sorry % chapter of history is often placed on overreaching geneticists. Not % surprisingly, modern geneticists routinely denounce eugenics as bad % science. Ironically, current science and technology are so advanced that % eugenics is no longer implausible. If people with little understanding of % heredity in the past could turn wolves into different breeds of dogs, in % theory our current knowledge could be used to control the look and behavior % of future human generations -- but, as Ridley says, "at a gigantic cost in % cruelty, injustice and oppression." What is wrong with eugenics is not the % science but coercion -- taking reproductive decisions away from individuals % and giving them to the state. Eugenics laws were examples not of unrestrained % science but of unrestrained government. % - http://www.nytimes.com/books/00/02/27/reviews/000227.27silvert.html&usg=AFQjCNGLTtlKoB2L5cJF-Lg1kSG-dQF7-g&source=gbs_reviews_r&cad=0_0 Rizvi, Janet; Ladakh: Crossroads of High Asia Oxford University Press, India 1998-10-29 (Paperback, 320 pages) ISBN 9780195645460 / 0195645464 +TRAVEL INDIA Rizvi, S A A; Wonder That Was India Pan Macmillan, 2005, 416 pages ISBN 0330439103 +INDIA HISTORY MUGHAL Roach, James R. (ed.); UT Austin Center for Asian Studies (publ); India 2000: The Next Fifteen Years : the Papers of a Symposium Conducted by the Center for Asian Studies of the University of Texas at Austin as Part of the 1985-86 Festival of India in the United States Riverdale Co., 1986 (conference May 1985), 228 pages ISBN 0913215112, 9780913215111 +INDIA POLITICS SOCIOLOGY FUTURE % % 1. M.N. Srinivas: On living in a revolution % 2. Narayana Menon: Traditional Culture, New mediums % 3. Swadesh M. Mahajan and ECG Sudarshan: "The Indian Scientist" Some % http://wildcard.ph.utexas.edu/~sudarshan/pub/1985_005.pdf % 4. Lawrence Babb: The puzzle of religious modernity % 5. Chidananda Dasgupta: Indian Cinema: Dynamics of old and new % 8. Paul Wallace: Center-State relations in India: The federal dilemma % 10. CT Kurien: Paradoxes of planned development: The Indian experience Roadarmel, Gordon C. (tr.); Modern Hindi Short Stories University of California Press, 1974, 211 pages ISBN 0520027760, 9780520027763 +FICTION-SHORT INDIA HINDI TRANSLATION % % contains the works of the following writers (no females) : % Amarkant (1925, Ballia District, UP), % Ramesh Bakshi (1936, Indore), % Gyanranjan (1936, Allahbad, UP), % Shekkhar Joshi (1934, Almora), % Kamleshwar (1932, Manipuri, UP), % Giriraj Kishore (1936, Muzaffarnagar, UP), % Ram Kumar (1924, Simla), % Mohan Rakesh (1925, Amritsar, Punjab), % Phanishwarnath "Renu" (1921, Bihar), % Awadh Narain Singh (1933), % Dudnath Singh (1936), % Krishna Baldev Vaid (Dunga, Punjab), % Shrikant Verma (1931, Bilaspur, MP), % Nirmal Verma (1926, Simla), % Rajendra Yadav (1929, Agra, UP) % % --author bio-- % from % % Gordon Roadarmel was born in Kharagpur, West Bengal, India on February 2, % 1932 of missionary parents. He died in Berkeley on June 15, 1972 shortly % after returning from a period of research in India. % % Gordon Roadarmel's early life and experiences in India, where he % graduated from Woodstock School in Mussoorie in 1948, formed the basis of his % later interests and gave him a deep understanding of Indian culture. It was % only after his graduation that he came to the United States... After one year % of study at the Chicago Theological Seminary, he decided against a career in % the ministry and moved to the University of California, Berkeley. He was a % teaching assistant in the Department of English here for two years and % received an M.A. degree in 1957. % % After receiving an M.A. in Asian studies (Berkeley) in 1962, he left for % India on a Fulbright fellowship and studied Hindi and Hindi literature at % Allahabad University. It was at Allahabad that he had the opportunity to % become personally acquainted with a number of leading Hindi writers and % critics and form contacts and friendships which he maintained throughout his % academic career. At that time he also began translating Premchand's novel % Godaan under a commission from UNESCO. This major work of modern Hindi % fiction later appeared with the title Gift of a Cow in the UNESCO Collection % of Representative Works, India Series. % % Returning to the United States, he became a Carnegie teaching intern in % Indian civilization at the University of Chicago where he remained from 1963 % to 1965. In 1965 he returned to Berkeley as an acting assistant professor to % teach Hindi, Indian literature, and civilization. He received his Ph.D. in % Hindi literature in 1969 in the Department of Near Eastern Languages and was % then regularized as assistant professor. % In July 1971 he again left for India on a Fulbright faculty fellowship to % continue his study of the Hindi short story and the theme of alienation in % modern Hindi writing. In July 1972 he would have received his promotion to % associate professor. % % Gordon Roadarmel was a gifted and innovative teacher who was universally % liked and admired by his students. The quality of his teaching was % recognized in June 1967 when he was among the first three faculty members at % Berkeley to be given the ASUC Award for Teaching. % It is perhaps significant that his last scholarly work was on alienation, % although we do not know what pressures--personal, political, % academic--contributed to Gordon's breakdown and death. His death leaves a % great void in American scholarship on India and a sense of personal loss to % family and friends, colleagues, and students. - William M. Brinner John % J. Gumperz Bruce R. Pray Robert, Henry M.; Rachel Vixman; Robert's Rules of Order Pyramid Books, 1967, 204 pages ISBN 0515017019, 9780515017014 +REFERENCE Roberts, David (ed); Points Unknown: A Century of Great Exploration Outside Books / W.W. Norton, 2000 ISBN 0393050009 +TRAVEL ADVENTURE FIRST-CONTACT % % The following refers to the article: % First Contact: New Guinea Highlanders Encounter the Outside % World Bob Connolly and Robin Anderson, p.125-138 % % [Two Australian film-makers visit the Highland to seek out the elders who % still remember the visit of Michael Leahy and Michael Dwyer to PNG in 1930 % summer. The people used stone axes and thought they were the the only people % in the world. They were amazed at the efficacy of steel axes and blades. % See extract in "Points Unknown", ed. David Roberts, Outlook Books 2000 ] % % Fifty years later the highland people recall these events with a % certain amusement. But their belief in a spirit world gave them a % ready-made framework into which the coming of the Australians and % their carriers fitted easily, enabling them to come to terms quickly % with an even for which they were totally unprepared . . . % It was only a short steo fir the highlanders to imagine that they % recognized particular individuals -- prominent men, fathers, brothers, % sons. % % Sole Sole from Gorohonota: "We were all gathered there watching these % strange people when one of the white men pulled out his teeth. % Everyone just ran in all directions. [Michael Dwyer had false teeth, % which he used to disperse crowds.] % % The highlanders were anxious to detect any areas of similarity between % themselves and the strangers. Did they eat? Drink? Sleep? % Defecate? "Because they wore lap laps [skirts] and trousers," says % Kirupano Eza'e of Seigu, "the people said 'We think they have no % wastes in them. How could they when they were wrapped up so neatly % and completely?' We wondered how excreta could be passed. We wondered % much about that." % % But the highlander's curiosity could not be left unsatisfied for % long. "One of the people hid," recalls Kirupano, "and watched them % going to excrete. He came back and said, 'Those men from heaven went % to excrete over there.' Once they had left many men went to take a % look. When they saw that it smelt bad, they said, 'Their skin might % be different, but their shit smells bad like ours." % % The strangers bodies were covered in a strange material. They must % have something important to hide. "We had only our traditional dress % to cover our private parts," says Gasowe of Makiroka village in the % Asaro. "So when we saw the strangers, we thought they must have a % huge penis they were trying to cover up. We thought it must be so % long it was wrapped round and round their waists." . . . Reinforcing % these assumptions were more mythological stories - dealing with the % exploits of men with giant penises. % % As for the night lanterns, it seemed these men from heaven had brought % the moon with them, or a piece of it. % % -- % % 'First Contact,'' produced and directed by Bob Connolly and Robin Anderson, % is an astonishing record of the meeting between the Leahys and - by the % film's estimate - about a million tribesmen whose existence had been unknown % to the outside world. In addition to the Leahys' footage, which captures this % clash of cultures with an un-self-consciousness that is virtually absolute, % % Some of the natives, who are now in more or less modern dress, remember their % original perceptions of the white men in amusing detail. % When they saw the prospectors' rucksacks, for instance, ''we thought their % wives must be in those bags.'' The Leahys' khaki trousers fostered another % misconception: ''We thought they must not have body wastes in them because % they were wrapped up so neatly.'' Among their other, less benign % recollections is the Leahys' shooting a pig to show the natives what guns % could do, and to discourage any would-be thieves. This is actually captured % on film, as is the tribe's first exposure to airplanes, gramophones and tin % cans. - Film review http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9800E0DD1F39F934A35751C1A965948260 Roberts, Michael; Donald Hall (ed.); The Faber Book of Modern Verse, 3d ed. Faber and Faber 1965, 416 pages ISBN 0571063489 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Roberts, Wess; Victory Secrets of Attila the Hun Bantam 1993, 136 pages ISBN 0553406442 +SELF-HELP HISTORY MANAGEMENT Robinson, Francis; The Cambridge Encyclopedia of India, Pakistan, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka, Nepal, Bhutan and the Maldives Cambridge University Press 1989-07-28 (1st ed. Hardcover, 516 pages $69.95) ISBN 9780521334518 / 0521334519 +REFERENCE INDIA % Robinson-Riegler, Gregory L.; Bridget Robinson-Riegler; Cognitive Psychology: Applying the Science of the Mind Pearson 2004 ISBN 9780205327638 / 020532763X +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE-SCIENCE Robson, Pam; Mick Seller; Encyclopedia of Science Projects Shooting Star Press, 1994 ISBN 1569240671, 9781569240670, 286 pages +SCIENCE HOW-TO CHILDREN Rockhill, William Woodville; The Dalai Lamas of Lhasa and Their Relations with the Manchu Emperors of China, 1644-1908 Library of Tibetan Works & Archives, 1998, 95 pages ISBN 8186470212, 9788186470213 +TIBET BIOGRAPHY Rogers, James; The Dictionary of Cliches Ballantine Books, 1987, 369 pages ISBN 0345338146, 9780345338143 +REFERENCE LANGUAGE IDIOM Rojas, Hector; Origami Animals Sterling Publishing Co., Inc., 1993, 160 pages ISBN 0806986492, 9780806986494 +HANDS-ON ART Rolland, Romain; Catherine Daae Groth (tr.); Mahatma Gandhi: The Man who Became One with the Universal Being The Century Co., 1924, 248 pages +BIOGRAPHY GANDHI Rooney, Andy; Not That You Asked Random House 1989, 270 pages ISBN 0394578376 +HUMOUR % % 120 columns Rosen, George; Democracy and Economic Change in India Rand Corp Press 1966 / University of California Press 1967 +ECON HISTORY POLITICS INDIA Roth, Philip (1933-); Goodbye, Columbus: and five short stories Houghton Mifflin 1959 / Bantam 1969 ISBN 0552109762, 9780552109765 +FICTION USA JUDAISM % % six stories on "the role of the Jew in American society". % - http://www.nytimes.com/1959/05/17/books/roth1959-columbus.html % National Book award 1960. % % GOODBYE COLUMBUS % % Neil Klugman, a Rutgers graduate working in a library, meets and falls in % love with Brenda Patimkin, a rich student at Radcliffe. The issue of % assimilation is intrinsic to the classism as well, since Brenda is much more % assimilated than Neil. The title, Goodbye, Columbus refers to a record % Brenda's brother listens to about his years as an athlete at The Ohio State % University, further proof of the Patimkins' success at % assimilation. Eventually, the relationship is seen as falling apart, and they % realize their relationship is not based on love but lust. % % THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS % % Ozzie Freedman, about 13 years old, confronts his Hebrew school teacher, % Rabbi Binder, with challenging questions such as whether it is possible that % God gave the Virgin Mary a child without having intercourse. Binder % interprets Ozzie's question as insubordinate, though Ozzie sincerely wishes % to better understand God and his faith. When Ozzie continues to ask % challenging questions, Binder slaps him on the face accidentally giving Ozzie % a bloody nose. Ozzie calls Binder a bastard and, without thinking, runs up to % the roof of the synagogue where his Hebrew school lessons are kept. % % The rabbi and pupils go out to watch Ozzie on the roof and try to convince % him not to jump. Ozzie threatens to jump unless they all bow down on their % knees in the Christian tradition and admit that God can make a virgin birth, % and furthermore, that they believe in Jesus Christ before he willingly comes % off the roof. % % DEFENDER OF THE FAITH % % The story deals with a Jewish American army seargent who attempts to resist % the manipulations of a fellow Jew who exploits their joint ethnicity to % receive special favors. % % EPSTEIN % % The title character goes through a crisis, feeling at age fifty-nine that by % accepting the responsibilities of business, marriage, and parenthood, he has % missed out on life, and starts a affair with another woman. % % YOU CAN'T TELL A MAN BY THE SONG HE SINGS % % Schoolboy friendship with the ruffian "ex-con" Alberto Pelagutti. Not a % Judaic theme, for a change. % % ELI, THE FANATIC % % The assimilated Jews of a small community express fear that their peaceful % coexistence with the Gentiles will be disturbed by the establishment of an % Orthodox yeshiva in their neighborhood. Roth, Philip; The Breast Penguin Books, 1985, 96 pages ISBN 0140076794, 9780140076790 +FICTION USA SCIENCE-FICTION % % "I am a breast." opens chapter 2, after the opening chapter develops the % symptoms of the protagonists discomfort with a discolouration and a tingling % sensation in his penis. He then becomes a breast, living in a hammock, pink % nipple at one end, and the rounded, bellied bottom at the other. He can't % see, but he can hear. Old academic colleagues laugh upon seeing him in % this state. He takes comfort in Olivier's Hamlet. Eventually his life % as a breast seems to return to some semblance of Kafkaesque normalcy. - AM Rothenberg, Jerome; Pierre Joris; Poems for the Millennium, The University of California Book of Modern and Postmodern Poetry, Volume Two: From Postwar to Millennium U of California Press 1998-04-21 (Paperback, 912 pages $34.95) ISBN 0520208641 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY POSTMODERN FUSION % Rothstein, Susan Deborah; Structuring Events: A Study in the Semantics of Lexical Aspect Blackwell Publishing, 2004, 206 pages ISBN 1405106689, 9781405106689 +LANGUAGE TEMPORAL Routledge, Robert; Discoveries and Inventions of the 19th Century Crescent Books, 1989, 681 pages ISBN 0517686341, 9780517686348 +TECHNOLOGY HISTORY-MODERN 19TH-C REFERENCE % % Lots of images, block printings from the 19th c. Stories relating to the % discoverines (e.g. ships of war). % % CONTENTS: % Steam engines. Iron. Tools. Railways. Steam navigation. Ships of % war. Fire-arms. Torpedoes. Ship canals. Iron bridges. Printing % machines. Hydraulic power. Pneumatic dispatch. Rock boring. Light. The % spectroscope. Sight. Electricity. The electric % telegraph. Lighthouses. Photography. Printing processes. Recording % instruments. Aquaria. Gold and diamonds. New metals. India-rubber and % gutta-percha. Anaesthetics. Explosives. Mineral % combustibles. Coal-gas. Coal-tar colours. The greatest discovery of the age. Rowland, Peter; Birds of Australia New Holland, 1998, 96 pages ISBN 1864363436 +BIRDS ZOOLOGY AUSTRALIA Rowling, J. K.; Newt Scamander; Fantastic Beasts and where to Find Them Arthur A. Levine Books, 2001, 42 pages ISBN 0439334632 0439295017 +FANTASY YOUNG-ADULT HARRY-POTTER Roy Chowdhury, Biswajit; The Sunderbans: A Pictorial Field Guide Rupa & Co. 2005 Paperback ISBN 9788129106360 / 8129106361 +INDIA BENGAL BIO Roy, Arundhati; The God of Small Things Indiaink 1997 / Penguin India 2002 ISBN 014302857X +FICTION INDIA % % ==An invented language== % There is scarcely a sentence in Arundhati Roy that would satisfy the % Fowlerian rules of English expression. By the canons of our schoolmasters, % half her words are mis-spelt or non-words, and most of her constructions % are grammatically suspect. Yet what a wonderfully invented language it % is!! And how apposite for a story that ripples with the slow waters of the % Meenachal river, and the language draws you in and you can feel the words % on your skin, like "slow mud that oozed through toes like toothpaste". % % "Roy stretches the English language in all directions," says Rosemary % Dinnage in the New York Review of Books. The Booker committee talks of % the "extraordinary linguistic inventiveness". % % What does this inventiveness involve? No doubt a grist for considerably % academic ink-spilliing, I think this inventiveness is largely a play with % metaphor, the juxtaposition of unlikely thoughts, as in a church that % swells "like a throat with the sound of sad singing" - and you can almost % feel the swelling travelling down the nave. % % Another type of innovative-ness involve unusual collocations, like "noisy % television silence" - you feel what it means, although it is an % impossibility. % % But the most striking innovations are where she changes the language itself, % which can be of several kinds. The first is the child's view of language, as % when words are re-bracketed, so we have phrases like "Bar Nowl" or "Dus to % dus to dus to dus..." The second is neologisms through sandhi, as when a bat % has climbed onto Kochamma, who screams and the "singing stopped for a % "Whatisit?" "Whathappened?" and for a furrywhirring and a sariflapping," the % sounds falling like a bat's frantic wingbeats. Some of these coinages, like % "greenheat", are used repeatedly in the text. Other coinages, like "a % schoolteacher-shaped-hole in the universe" or "a posse of Touchable % Policemen" become refrains carrying the story. % % --My top novel-- % Unstintingly, my top novel of all time. Without it there would be a % Arundhati-Roy shaped hole in my universe! For my list of the top 10 Indian % novels in English, see [[ghosh-1988-shadow-lines|Shadow Lines]]. % % Be it the evocation of greenheat in kerala, the malayalam-tinged inventive % language, or the child's point of view of an adult world, the book % excels on all counts. Add to that a brilliant plot unfolding in slow dregs, % and you have a world-winner. The theme of the upper-class woman and a lower % class man sees itself played out in Yukio Mishima's Thirst % for Love as well. (See review of Thirst for Love). % % In the following I have culled an idiosyncratic set of extracts % some of which have been roughly categorized into these three classes: % % UC - unusual collocation % CM - colourful metaphor % IL - invented / inventive language % % Enjoy! % % ==EXCERPTS== % % hopeful yellow bullfrogs cruised the scrummy pond for mates (2) % % black crows gorge on bright mangoes in still, DUSTGREEN trees % % Dissolute bluebottles hum vacuously in the fruity air. Then they stun % themselves against clear windowpanes and die, FATLY BAFFLED in the % sun. % % The countryside turns an immodest green. % % And small fish appear in the puddles that fill the PWD potholes on the % highways. % % It was raining. Slanting silver ropes slammed into loose earth, % ploughing it up like gunfire. The old house on the hill wore its % steep, gabled roof pulled over its ears like a low hat. % % The wild overgrown garden was full of the whisper and scurry of small % lives. % % life was full of Beginnings and no Ends, and Everything was For Ever % % % Orangedrink Lemondrink man % % Thirty-one. A viable-diable age. % % With the queer compassion of the poor for the comparatively % well-off... % % According to Estha, if they'd been born on the bus, they'd have got % free bus rides for the rest of their lives. It wasn't clear where % he'd got this information from, but for years the twins harboured a % faint resentment against their parents for having diddled them out of % a lifetime of free bus rides. % % They also believed that if they were killed on a zebra crossing, the % Government would pay for their funerals. They had the definite % impression that that was what zebra crossings were meant for. Free % funerals. % % Dark blood spillinf from his skull like a secret % % the yellow church swelled like a throat with the sound of sad singing % % % Mammachi was almost blind and always wore dark glasses... her tears % trickled down from behind them and trembled on her jaw like raindrops % on the edge of a roof. % % She showed Rahel Two Things. Thing one was ... Thing two [was a bat % climbing along Baby Kochamma's sari] When it reached the place between % her sari and her blouse, her roll of sadness [CM], her bare midriff, % Baby Kochamma screamed and hit the air with her hymnbook. The singing % stopped for a "Whatisit?" "Whathappened?" and for a furrywhirring and % a sariflapping. % % The sad priests dusted out their curly beards with goldringed fingers as % though hidden spiders had spun sudden cobwebs in them. % % Once more the church swelled like a throat with voices.[CM] 6 % % Rahel knew that [Sophie Mol] wasn't dead. She heard the SOFTSOUNDS of % the red mud and the HARDSOUNDS of the orange laterite that spoiled the % shining coffin polish. She heard the DULLTHUDDING through the polished % coffin wood, through the satin coffin lining... [IL/Neologism] 7 % % Sophie Mol died because she couldn't breathe. ... % Dus to dus to dus to dus... % % "If I were you," [said the inspector], "I'd go home quietly." Then he % tapped her breasts with his baton. Gently. _Tap, tap. As though he % was choosing mangoes from a basket. ... Inspector Thomas Mathew seemed % to know whom he could pick on and whom he couldn't. Policemen have % that instinct. % % Strange insects appeared like ideas in the evening. % % Happy earthworms frolicked purple in the slush. Green nettles % nodded. % % Once the quietness arrived, it stayed and spread in Estha. It reached % out of his head and enfolded him in its swampy arms. It rocked him to % the rhythm of an ancient, foetal heartbeat. It sent its suckered % tentacles inching along the insides of his skull, hoovering the knolls % and dells of his memory, dislodging old sentences, whisking them off % the tip of his tongue. % % It had been quiet in Estha's head until Rahel came. But with her she % had brought the sound of passing trains, and the light and shade that % falls on you if you have a window seat. The world, locked out for % years, suddenly flooded in, and now Estha couldn't hear himself for % the noise. Trains. Traffic. Music. The Stock Market. % % The loss of Sophie Mol stepped softly around the Ayemenem House like a % quiet thing in socks. % % [the teachers savoured] their teacherly disapproval, touching it with % their tongues, sucking it like a sweet % % Rahel drifted into marriage like a passenger drifts towards an % unoccupied chair in an airport lounge. % % He held her as though she was a gift. Given to him in love. % Something still and small. Unbearably precious. % % But when they made love he was offended by her eyes. They behaved as % though they belonged to someone else. Someone watching. Looking out % of a window at the sea. % % He was exasperated because he didn't know what that look _meant_. He % didn't know that in some places, like the country that Rahel came % from, various kinds of despair competed for primacy. And that % _personal_ despair could never be desperate enough. % [ That something happened when personal turmoil dropped by at the wayside % shrine of the vast, violent, circling, driving, ridiculous, insane, % unfeasible, public turmoil of a nation. That Big God howled like a hot wind % and demanded obeisance. Then Small God (cozy and contained, private and % limited) came away cauterized, laughing numbly at his own temerity. Inured % by the confirmation of his own inconsequence, he became resilient and truly % indifferent. Nothing mattered much.] % Nothing mattered much. And the less it mattered, the less it mattered. It % was never important enough. Because Worse Things had happened. Worse Things % kept happening. % % So Small God [of personal despair] laughed a hollow laugh, and skipped % away cheerfully. Like a rich boy in shorts. He whistled, kicked % stones. The source of his brittle elation was the relative smallness % of his misfortune. He climbed onto people's eyes and became an % exasperating expression. % % rubbing the frothy bitterness out of an elderly cucumber. % % Then he would reopen his umbrella and walk away in chocolate robes and % comfortable sandals, like a high-stepping camel with an appointment to % keep. % % [In the neglected garden] Only the vines kept growing, like toe-nails % on a corpse. % % noisy television silence % % "Shut [the window] when you are finished with it," Baby Kochamma said, % and closed her face like a cupboard. % % [From the portrait] Reverend Ipe smiled his confident-ancestor smile % % % Rahel saw that her eyes were redly dead. % % Christianity arrived in a boat and seeped into Kerala like tea from a % teabag. % % It really began in the days when the Love Laws were made. The laws % that lay down who should be loved, and how. % % And how much. % % Hotel Sea Queen with the oldfood smell. % % She subscribed wholeheartedly to the commonly held view that a married % daughter had no position in her parents' home. As for a _divorced_ % daughter... And as for a _divorced_ daughter from a _love_ % marriage... As for a _divorced_ daughter from a _intercommunity love_ % marriage - Baby Kochamma chose to remain quiveringly silent on the % subject. % % Ruchi lokathinde Rajavu sounded a lot less ludicrous than _Emperors of % the Realm of Taste_. % % [IDEA: Translation of collocations from L1 to L2 as an interesting % exercise on cultural disparity] % % When the twins were asked what cuff-links were for - "To link cuffs % together," Ammu told them - they were thrilled by this morsel of logic % in what had so far seemed an illogical language. Cuff+Link = % Cuff-link. Cuff-links gave them an inordinate (if exaggerated) % satisfaction, and a real affection for the English language. % This, to them, rivaled the precision and logic of mathematics. % Cuff-links gave them an inordinate (if exaggerated) satisfaction, and % a real affection for the English language. % % [IDEA: Precision and logic of mathematics - see Chesterton on "trap % for logicians" ] % % Ammu said that Pappachi was an incurable British-CCP, which was short % for chhi-chhi poach and in Hindi meant shit-wiper. Chacko said that % the correct word for people like Pappachi was Anglophile. He made % Rahel and Estha look up Anglophile in the Reader's Digest Great % Encyclopaedic Dictionary. It said: _Person well disposed to the % English_. Then Estha and Rahel had to look up _disposed_. % % It said: % (1) _Place suitably in particular order._ % (2) _Bring mind into certain state_. % (3) _Do what one will with, get off one's bands, stow away, demolish, % finish, settle, consume (food), kill, sell_. % % Chacko said that in Pappachi's case it meant (2) _Bring mind into % certain state_. Which, Chacko said, meant that Pappachi's mind had % been brought into a state which made him like the English. % % Chacko told the twins that though he hated to admit it, they were all % Anglophiles. They were a _family_ of Anglophiles. Pointed in the % wrong direction, trapped outside their own history, and unable to % retrace their steps because their footprints had been swept away. He % explained to them that history was like an old house at night. With % all the lamps lit. And ancestors whispering inside. % % "To understand history," Chacko said, "we have to go inside and listen % to what they're saying. And look at the books and the pictures on the % wall. And smell the smells.... % % ... But we can't go in because we've been locked out. And when we % look in through the windows, all we see are shadows. And when we try % and listen, all we hear is a whispering. And we cannot understand % the whispering, because our minds have been invaded by a war. A war % that we have won and lost. The very worst sort of war. A war that % captures dreams and re-dreams them. A war that has made us adore our % conquerors and despise ourselves." % % "We're Prisoners of War," Chacko said. "Our dreams have been % doctored. We belong nowhere. We sail unanchored on troubled seas. We may % never be allowed ashore... % Our sorrows will never be sad enough. Our joys never happy enough. % Our dreams never big enough. Our lives never important enough. To % matter. % % Years later, when Rahel returned to the river, it greeted her with a ghastly % skull's smile, with holes where teeth had been, and a limp % hand raised from a hospital bed. % % ...he told them about the Earth Woman. He made them imagine that the earth -- % four thousand six hundred million years old -- was a forty-six-year-old % woman...It had taken the whole of the Earth Woman's life for the earth to % become what it was. For the oceans to part. For the mountains to rise. The % Earth Woman was eleven years old, Chacko said, when the first single-celled % organisms appeared. The first animals, creatures like worms and jellyfish, % appeared only when she was forty. She was over forty-five -- just eight % months ago -- when dinosaurs roamed the earth. % % `The whole of human civilization as we know it,' Chacko told the twins, % `began only two hours ago in the Earth Woman's life.' (53-54) % % While other children of their age learned other things, Estha and % Rahel learned how history negotiates its terms and collects its dues % from those who break its laws. They heard its sickening thud. They % smelled its smell and never forgot it. % % History's smell. % % Like old roses on a breeze. % % It would lurk for ever in ordinary things. In coat-hangers. Tomatoes. In the % tar on the roads. In certain colours. In the plates at a restaurant. In the % absence of words. And the emptiness in eyes. % % They would grow up grappling with ways of living with what happened. They % would try to tell themselves that in terms of geological time it was an % insignificant event. Just a blink of the Earth Woman's eye. That Worse Things % had happened. That Worse Things kept happening. But they would find no % comfort in the thought. (55) % % [Mammachi favours son Chacko, "made of prime ministerial material"; Ammu % opposes his greatness, a,b,c,d.] % % Chacko said: % (a)You don't _go to Oxford. You _read at Oxford. % And % (b)After _reading at Oxford you _come down_. 56 % % Month after month, Chacko's carefully constructed planes crashed in the % slushgreen paddy fields into which Estha and Rahel would spurt, like trained % retrievers, to salvage the remains. 56 % % [the twins are precocious readers] ... % At night Ammu read to them from Kipling's Jungle Book. % % Now Chil the Kite brings home the night % That Mang the Bat sets free -- 59 % % [when the missionary] Miss Mitten, gave Estha and Rahel a baby book -- The % Adventures of Susie Squirrel -- as a present when she visited % Ayemenem, they were deeply offended. First they read it forwards. Miss % Mitten, who belonged to a sect of Born-Again Christians, said that she % was a Little Disappointed in them when they read it aloud to her, % backwards. % % "ehT sertanrvdA fo eisuS lerriuqS. % enO gnirps gninrom eisuS lerriuqS ekow pu." % % % They showed Miss Mitten how it was possible to read both Malayalam and % Madam I'm Adam backwards as well as forwards. She wasn't amused % and it turned out that she didn't even know what Malayalam % was. They told her it was the language everyone spoke in Kerala. She % said she had been under the impression that it was called % Keralese. Estha, who had by then taken an active dislike to Miss % Mitten, told her that as far as he was concerned it was a Highly % Stupid Impression. 60 % % Silence hung in the air like secret loss. 91 % % The sculpted hollows on either side of his taut, beautiful buns. Tight % plums. Men's bums never grow up. (93) % % `D'you know what happens when you hurt people?' Ammu said. `When you hurt % people, they begin to love you less. That's what careless words do. They make % people love you a little less.' A cold moth with unusually dense dorsal % tufts landed lightly on Rahel's heart. Where its icy legs touched her, she % got goose bumps. Six goose bumps on her careless heart. A little less her % Ammu loved her. (112) % % Both things had happened. % % It [the river] had shrunk. And she had grown. ... % % Once it had had the power to evoke fear. To change lives. But now % its teeth were drawn, its spirit spent. It was just a slow, sludging % green ribbon lawn that ferried garbage to the sea. Bright plastic % blew across its viscous, weedy surface like subtropical % flying-flowers. % % Splay-footed, cautious (124) % % Fetid garbage % % Squelchy, sucking mud of the exposed river bed % % The History House (where map-breath'd ancestors with tough toe-nails once % whispered) (125) % % ...smelliness, like other people's poverty, was merely a matter of % getting used to. (126) % % the uninitiated % % labeled with edifying placards % % While fathers played sublimated sexual games with their nubile teenaged % daughters (127) % % ...there are things that can be forgotten. And things that cannot -- that % sit on dusty shelves like stuffed birds with baleful, sideways staring eyes % (129) % % His nipples peeped at Rahel over the top of the boundary wall like a sad % St. Bernard's eyes. 129 % % mock dismay % % The slow ceiling fan sliced the thick, frightened air into an unending spiral % that spun slowly to the floor like the peeled skin of an endless potato (132) % % A stainless-steel tray of boiled needles (133) % % ...her baby thought he was the Pope. He smiled and waved and smiled and % waved. With his penis in a bottle. (139) % % children's whole-hearted commitment to life (165) % % She was beautiful. Old, unusual, regal. % % Blind Motor Widow with a violin. (166)[UC] % % She played _lentement - a movement from the suite 1 in D/G of % Handel's _Water Music_. Behind her slanted eyeglasses, her useless eyes % were closed, but she could see the music as it left her violin and % lifted into the afternoon like smoke. 167 % % Kochu Maria was wary of other people's versions of the outside world. More % often than not, she took them to be a deliberate affront to her lack of % education and (earlier) gullibility. (170) % % The man standing in the shade of the rubber trees with coins of sunshine % dancing on his body 176 % % An embarrassed schoolteacher-shaped Hole in the Universe. 179 % % Littleangels were beach-coloured and wore bellbottoms. % Littledemons were mudbrown in Airport Fairy frocks with forehead bumps that % might turn into horns. 179 % % ~~ % % "D'you know who this is?" Mrs. Pillai asked Latha. % % Latha shook her head. % % "Chacko saar. Our factory Modalali." % % Latha stared at him with a composure and a lack of curiosity unusual in a thirteen-year-old. % % "He studied in London Oxford," Mrs. Pillai said. "Will you do your recitation % for him?" - % % Latha complied without hesitation. She planted her feet slightly apart. % % "Respected Chairman" -- she bowed to Chacko -- "mydearjudges and" -- she % looked around at the imaginary audience crowded into the small, hot room -- % "beloved friends." She paused theatrically. % % "Today I would like to recite to you a poem by Sir Walter Scott entitled % `Lochinvar.'" She clasped her hands behind her back. A film fell over her % eyes. Her gaze was fixed unseeingly just above Chacko's head. She swayed % slightly as she spoke. At first Chacko thought it was a Malayalam translation % of "Lochinvar." The words ran into each other. Like in Malayalam, the last % syllable of one word attached itself to the first syllable of the next. It % was rendered at remarkable speed: % % "O, young Loch in varbas scum oat of the vest % Through wall the vide Border his teed was the be: % sTand savissgood broadsod he weapon sadnun, % He rod all unarmed, and he rod al lalone.. % % The poem was interspersed with grunts from the old lady on the bed, which no % one except Chacko seemed to notice. % % Whe swam the Eske river where fird there was none; % Buitair he alighted at Netherby Gate,- % The bride had cansended, the galla ntcame late." % % ~~ % % [summer heat: the book opens with it, % "nights suffused with sloth and sullen expectation", % and it is described % in unmatched prose at many points in the narrative] % % Outside, the Air was Alert and Bright and Hot. ... [IL; orthographic] 201 % % She could hear the blue cross-stitch afternoon. % % The slow ceiling fan. The sun behind the curtains. % % The yellow wasp wasping against the windowpane in a dangerous dzzzz. % % A disbelieving lizard's wink. % % High-stepping chickens in the yard. % % The sound of the sun crinkling the washing. % Crisping white bedsheets. Stiffening starched saris. % % Red ants on yellow stones. % % A hot cow feeling hot. _Amhoo_. In the distance. % % ~~ % % [Note: "greenheat" appears several times - "Blue army in the greenheat" is % almost a refrain.] % % Tumbling barefoot through the greenheat, followed by a yellow wasp. 202 % % And on one side of the driveway, beside the old well, in the shade of the % kodam puli tree, a silent blue-aproned army gathered in the greenheat to % watch. 172 % % Nobody said Hello to Rahel. Not even the Blue Army in the greenheat. 173 % % While the _Welcome Home, Our Sophie Mol_ Play was being performed in the front % verandah and Kochu Maria distributed cake to a Blue Army in the greenheat, % Ambassador E. Pelvis/S. Pimpernel (with a puff) of the beige and pointy % shoes, pushed open the gauze doors to the dank and pickle-smelling premises % of Paradise Pickles. He walked among the giant cement pickle vats to find a % place to Think in. ... % Ousa, the Bar Nowl, who lived on a blackened beam near the skylight (and % contributed occasionally to the flavor of certain Paradise products), watched % him walk. 193 % % And Ousa the Bar Nowl watched the pickle-smelling silence that lay between % the twins like a bruise. 198 % % In the factory the silence swooped down once more and tightened around the % twins. But this time it was a different kind of silence. An old river % silence. The silence of Fisher People and waxy mermaids. 200 % % [Kochu Maria] Thickwrinkied like a sudden rhinoceros in a frilly % apron. 201 % % Tumbling barefoot through the greenheat, followed by a yellow wasp. 202 % % Jeweled dragonflies hovered like shrill children's voices 202 % % slow mud that oozed through toes like toothpaste.203 % % a posse of Touchable Policemen 303 / 304 / 127 / 190 / 309 % % Unlike the custom of rampaging religious mobs or conquering armies running % riot, that morning in the Heart of Darkness the posse of Touchable Policemen % acted with economy, not frenzy. ... They didn't hack off his genitals and % stuff them in his mouth. 309 % % Estha read aloud from the board on the wall. % "ssenetiloP," he said. "ssenetiloP, ecneidebO." % "ytlayoL, ecnegilletnI," Rahel said. % "ysetruoC." % "ycneiciffE." 313 % % % % Two reference books mentioned are both from RD - % the Reader's Digest Great Encyclopaedic Dictionary, the authorative % reference in which the % twins look up "Anglophile", and the "The Reader's Digest World Atlas", % the heaviest book with which Ammu defends herself against her % alcoholic husband. % % --Velutha-- % % [Velutha is a Paravan, an untouchable. Professionally a carpenter, he is % clearly a man of many interests. ] % % [A large number of Paravans converted to Chrisitianity. ] As added incentive % they were given a little food and money. They were known as the Rice % Christians. As a special favor they were even given their own separate % Pariah Bishop. % After Independence they found they were not entitled to any government % benefits like job reservations or bank loans at low interest rates, because % officially, on paper, they were Christians, and therefore casteless. % % [Mammachi noted] little Velutha's remarkable facility with his hands. Velutha % was eleven then, about three years younger than Ammu. He was like a little % magician. He could make intricate toys-tiny windmills, rattles, minute jewel % boxes out of dried palm reeds; he could carve perfect boats out of tapioca % stems and figurines on cashew nuts. He would bring them for Ammu, holding % them out on his palm (as he had been taught) so she wouldn't have to touch % him to take them. Though he was younger than she was, he called her % Ammukutty - Little Ammu. Mammachi persuaded Vellya Paapen to send him to the % Untouchables' School that her father-in-law Punnyan Kunju had founded.... % % Velutha had a way with machines. Mammachi (with impenetrable Touchable logic) % often said that if only he hadn't been a Paravan, he might have become an % engineer. He mended radios, clocks, water pumps. He looked after the plumbing % and all the electrical gadgets in the house. % % Velutha knew more about the machines in the factory than anyone else. % % ... % % Velutha, Vellya Paapen and Kuttappen lived in a little laterite hut, % downriver from the Ayemenem house. A three-minute run through the coconut % trees for Esthappen and Rahel. They had only just arrived in Ayemenem with % Ammu and were too young to remember Velutha when he left. But in the months % since he had returned, they had grown to be the best of friends. They were % forbidden from visiting his house, but they did. They would sit with him for % hours, on their haunchesôhunched punctuation marks in a pool of wood % shavingsôand wonder how he always seemed to know what smooth shapes waited % inside the wood for him. They loved the way wood, in Velutha's hands, % seemed to soften and become as pliable as Plasticine. He was teaching them to % use a planer. His house (on a good day) smelled of fresh wood shavings and % the sun. Of red fish curry cooked with black tamarind. The best fish curry, % according to Estha, in the whole world. % % It was Velutha who made Rahel her luckiest-ever fishing rod and taught her % and Estha to fish. % % --Arundhati's Ayemenem-- % % by [http://www.indiavarta.com/travel/22feb04.asp|Partha S Banerjee], 2004 % [High up on my list of places to visit.] % % As we cruised in the backwaters around Ayemenem, the lush imagery of % The God of Small Things, Arundhati Roy's Booker-winning novel, kept % coming back to mind. % % Ayemenem. Immodestly green, with grey-green backwaters and Kari % Saipu's old colonial bungalow. Where Estha and Rahel, the "two-egg % twins", wandered through the magic and mystery of childhood. Where % Mammachi ran her pickles factory and the twins loved - by day - the % man their mother loved by night. Clandestinely. % % Arundhati Roy's Ayemenem. Of The God of Small Things. In God's % Own Country. % % Ayemenem village adjoins Kumarakom, one of Kerala's top tourist % attractions on the Vembanad Lake, and home for over a century to the % Bakers, a British family that until 1962 lived and worked in the % marshy, forested lakeside. The locals called Baker `Kari Saipu'; % in The God of Small Things, Kari Saipu's house, abandoned now but % haunted by his ghost, is "History House" to the twins Estha and Rahel, % where police, as the story nears its tragic climax, pummel Velutha to % near death. % % Today, Baker House is a tourist resort, the centrepiece of the Taj % Garden Retreat on the lakeside. A few other luxury resort hotels peep % out of the palm fronds and mangroves fringing the Vembanad Lake but if % it is the backwaters that you really want to experience, try Golden % Waters, as we did. A cluster of 28 luxury cottages on a bend in the % Kavanar river some miles before it drains into the Vembanad Lake, the % Golden Waters resort is situated in true backwaters country, so % evocative of The God of Small Things. Just sit at the resort's % waterside and watch the valloms sail by even as swarms of ducklings % create patterns in the drifting current; spot migratory birds and soak % in the all-pervading languor. % % And within the resort itself, there are the little canals between the % cottages, giving that Venetian touch, and those mesmerising Kathakali % performances in the evening. Like much else in the Kumarakom area, % Golden Waters once formed part of the Bakers' 1,600-acre estate of % paddy fields and rubber and coconut plantations. Once a mangrove % swamp, much of Kumarakom lies below sea level; how the Bakers came to % reclaim and clear it is a story by itself. % % The story goes back to 1818 when 25-year-old Henry Baker, a recently % ordained priest from Essex in eastern England, joins a mission in % Tanjore (Thanjavur). Within a year, after marrying Amelia Dorothea, he % moves to Kottayam in Kerala to run a new mission. They live here for % the rest of their lives, devoting themselves primarily to education % (their pioneering efforts contributing in no small measure to Kerala's % subsequent high literacy level). George Baker, the third of their 11 % children, takes over the mission after his parents' death but he is % more than just an evangelist; visiting the mangrove swamps on the % Vembanad lake shores not far from the mission outpost of Olasha, six % miles from Kottayam, he often contemplates clearing the area for a % coconut plantation. % % But it wasn't until he was 50, after his second marriage % in 1878 (he had lost his first wife 17 years earlier), that he set % about realising his dream. Clearing the forests and planting took % years of hard work even as the impressive two-storied bungalow, with % its encircling verandah and high Kerala-style tiled roof, came up on % the Comorote (as they then called Kumarakom) lakeside. Four % generations of the Bakers lived in the splendid isolation of that % bungalow, becoming part of the region's folklore, speaking Malyalam, % even wearing the mundu. % % We looked in at the Taj Garden Retreat on the last day of our stay to % see Baker House (lovingly restored by the hotel chain) and breakfast % in its verandah. Earlier in the morning we had gone for a hike in the % Kumarakom Bird Sanctuary on the eastern shores of the Vembanad % Lake. It was drizzling and overcast but we did manage, with help from % our guide, to spot a whole host of birds: egrets, Siberian storks, % black snakebirds with S-shaped necks, herons and colourful % kingfishers. % % We had of course spotted some of those species, though not in such % great numbers, the day before in the backwaters and in the lake. The % Vembanad Lake is some five miles wide at Kumarakom and scores of % strange birds perch on weeds near its shores. Fringed by swaying palms % and dense mangroves, this sprawling lagoon has an awe-inspiring % beauty. Its vastness amazes you, especially if your hotel is not on % its shores and your first view of it is from a boat as it approaches % the lake from a narrow river. The largest lagoon in India, it % stretches as far north as Cochin, 70 km away, where it opens into the % Arabian Sea. Sunsets on the lake are dramatic, the sinking orange disk % setting aflame the shimmering waters; our hotel boat took us deep into % the waters in the evening and we watched in wonder as the spectacle % unfolded. % % On the eastern bank of the lake, not far from the Bird Sanctuary, is a % stretch of rainforest called the R-Block that is well below sea level % and has dykes protecting it. We sailed to its shores next morning and % stopped by a hut for sweet coconut water and fried karimeen % fish. There was a gentle breeze, not enough to sway the palms. Weeds % floated on the grey-green waters, birds drifted with the weeds and in % the distance someone paddled a dugout canoe. We ate our karimeen in % silence, savouring the serenity. % % That afternoon we asked for a motorboat to visit Ayemenem. The cruise % took us through paddy-fields, past bamboo forests and coconut groves % and clumps of bright red hibiscus, across little hamlets. Presently we % were on the Meenachal river, Meenachal with "the sky and trees in % it. And at night, the broken yellow moon in it." In Ayemenem, % everybody knows Arundhati Roy's name; an autorickshaw takes us to % Ayemenem House, "grand old house. . . but aloof-looking" where, like % Estha and Rahel, she spent part of her childhood. Nobody lives here % now, said the unfriendly caretaker. We moved on to visit the village's % famous temple. Next afternoon, on the drive back to Cochin, we took in % the more famous Vaikom temple, with its unusual pyramidal dome, and % the grand 16th century Kottayam churches of Valiapally and Cheriapally % (a blend of Portuguese and Malabar architecture). The Gods here, we % thought, were not of Small Things. % % Access Kumarakom is 16 km west of Kottayam, where most trains to % Thiruvananthapuram and Kanyakumari (like the % Thiruvananthapuram Mail from Chennai and the KanyaKumari % Expresses from Mumbai and Bangalore) reach by % mid-morning. Taxis from the station to Kumarakom cost around % Rs 250. The nearest airport is Kochi, 90 km away. % % Accommodation On the Vembanad lakeside are several plush resorts: the % Taj Garden Retreat, Coconut Lagoon, the expensive Kumarakom % Lake Resort and Waterscapes among them. But if it's in the % backwaters that you want to stay, the Golden Waters resort % (0481-2525826; alex@blr.vsnl.net.in), could be your best % bet. Most of these resorts offer two-night three-day stays for % between Rs 10-14,000 per couple; cheaper lodgings with rooms % for around Rs 1000 or less are available at several "home % stay" establishments in the area. % % --Characters [wikipedia]-- % % * Ammu - Rahel and Estha's mother, sister of Chacko, daughter of Pappachi % and Mammachi. % * Baba - Rahel and Estha's father, tried to prostitute Ammu and beat her, % later re-married, of a lower caste than Ammu % * Baby Kochamma (Navomi Ipe) - Pappachi's sister -- aunt to Chacko and % Ammu, and grand-aunt to Sophie Mol, Estha, and Rahel. % * Chacko - Brother to Ammu, son of Pappachi and Mammachi, father to % Sophie Mol and divorced from Margaret Kochamma % * Comrade Pillai - Leader of the local communist party. % * Estha (Esthappen Yako) - Rahel's twin brother, son of Ammu and Baba % * Father Mulligan- Baby Kochamma's love interest. A Roman Catholic % * Joe - Second husband of Margaret. % * Kari Saipu - English paedophile who lived in the History House before % Estha and Rahel arrived in Ayemenem; Vellya Pappen pins his ghost to a % tree with his sickle, and there the ghost remains asking for a cigar % * Kochu Maria - Housekeeper to Mammachi, Chacko, and Baby Kochamma. % * Larry McCaslin - ex-husband of Rahel, travels to India to teach and % falls in love with Rahel, bringing her back to the USA with him % * Mammachi (Shoshamma Ipe) - Blind. Wife of Pappachi, mother of Chacko % and Ammu, grandmother of Estha, Rahel, and Sophie Mol. Also founder of % the family pickle factory. % * Margaret Kochamma - Chacko's ex-wife, mother of Sophie Mol. % * Murlidharan - A homeless, insane person who crouches naked on the % welcome sign for Cochin. He carries the keys to his last residence % around his waist expectantly % * Orangedrink Lemondrink Man - Paedophile from Estha's past % * Pappachi (Shri Benaan John Ipe) - Father to Chacko and Ammu, % grandfather to Estha, Rahel, and Sophie Mol. He was an imperial % entomologist. % * Rahel - Estha's twin sister, daughter of Ammu and Baba, divorced from % Larry McCaslin. % * Sophie Mol - The twins' cousin, daughter of their uncle Chacko and % Margaret Kochamma. % * Inspector Thomas Mathew - The police inspector who interviews Baby % Kochamma on the night Velutha dies. He is somewhat ambivalent about his % men's practices of beating Untouchables nearly to death without having % a substantiated reason % * Urumban - Velutha's imaginary twin brother. % * Kuttappen - Velutha's paralyzed brother. % * Velutha - The title character, local carpenter, an untouchable (lower % social caste) by birth. % * Vellya Paapen- Velutha's father, a Paravan Roy, Gandhi Jee; Diplomacy in ancient India Janaki Prakashan, 1981 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY Roy, Kumkum (ed.); Women in early Indian societies Manohar Publsihers and Distributors, 1999 ISBN 8173043825 +INDIA HISTORY GENDER VEDAS % % ==Women's status in ancient India : Hindu, Buddhist and secular perspectives== % % A collection of essays on the conditions of women in ancient India. % The early papers, like Atelkar and Horner, date to the 1930s. Topics % dealt with include women's status and how it changed, property rights, % prostitution, sati, etc. % % To the modern reader, Altekar appears to be making statements without % marshalling adequate evidence; he seems to be pining for the golden era of % the past. For him the vedic and samhita era (upto 500BC) was a relatively % golden period for indian women (they were allowed considerable freedom, % except to property. they could even re-marry, although this is opposed by % Kosambi see below). He compares the status of Indian wome to the Greek % situation, and finds the Indian position better. The sati movement, % according to Altekar, gained strength only after 500BC (for reasons % unanalyzed). Some of these challenges to his claims have been highlighted % by Uma Chakravarti in her essay on the "Altekarian paradigm". % % --Women in Buddhism: a study of Almswomen-- % % I.B. Horner, on the other hand, paints a detailed picture of Buddhist % period, citing primary evidence at each step, and the work appears far more % credible. At one point, while listing the questions an almswoman would be % asked joining the saMgha, she observes that she would be asked "Have your % father and mother given their consent" - but not if her husband had. Since % almswomen were not admitted before the age of twenty, well past the age of % marriage, this is very interesting. Nonetheless, there are no stories of a % wife declaring unilaterally to the husband her intention of joining (as there % is of husbands). Society at large expected wives to follow their husbands, % and although husband's consent was not officially a part of this list, it was % actually an offence for the ordainer to accept a girl who had not the consent % of her husband. % % The almswomen had eight belongings: three robes, alms-bowl, % razor, needle, girdle, and water-strainer. She also had a bodice, % saMkacchika, coming from below the collar-bone to above the navel, for the % purpose of hiding the breast. This was apparently not the practice among % ordinary women. Also, all forms of jewellery were strictly prohibited. % % At the same time, some of Horner's comments on the status of women appear to % reflect modern conditions almost: % % In the pre-Buddhist days, the status of women in India was on the whole low % and without honour. A daughter was nothing but a source of anxiety to her % parents; for it was inauspicious and a disgrace if they could not marry her; % yet, if they could, they were often nearly ruined by their lavish expenditure % on the wedding festivities. % % Similarly, men are interested in marrying primarily to get heirs to perform % his funeral rites. % % Another essay by N.N. Bhattacharya analyzes the notion of women's % property, _stridhan_, which remains a concept even today in % [http://india.smetoolkit.org/india/en/content/en/36442/Stridhan| Indian law]. % % In an article titled "Prostitution in ancient India", Srikumari Bhattacharji % outlines the differing models of promiscuity, and distinguishes the % particular cash-economic transaction called prostitution. However, such % women, while being "illegitimate", did indeed have independent econoomic % status, whereas legitimate (married) women did not. % % ==Kosambi's urvashI and purUravas== % % The essay that I found most impressive was D.D. Kosambi's _urvashI_ % and _purUravas_, which was written in 1951 and was collected in [Kosambi, D % D (1962): Myth and Reality: Studies in the Formation of Indian Culture, % Popular Prakashan, Bombay]. It starts with an analysis of kAlidasa's % _vikramorvashiyam_, the story of King purUravas of the lunar race and the % nymph urvashI. Urvashi is abducted by the demon _keshI_, and is rescued by % purUravas. But she is recalled to heaven, to act the part of Lakshmi in a % play staged before Indra. When she mispronounces Purushottama as % purUravas, the director Bharata sentences her to human life. This enables % her to mate w purUravas, but the course of their love is interrupted again % when she is turned into a vine for stepping into a sacred grove. But a % charmed jewel restores her. The jewel is stolen by a kite, and when this % kite is shot dead, the arrow is found to carry the legend that urvashI has % borne te king a son. This results in another union, which is prolonged % because heaven is busy fighting a war. % % Kosambi's interest is in tracing the sociological origin of the story and the % transformation of the narrative, which is first glimpsed in the Rigveda, to % the day of Kalidasa. He touches upon the commentaries of Keith and Max % Muller, which he finds lacking in explanation. Geldner's analysis of eight % sources, some identicalm, observes the transition of the story from a tragedy % where the lovers are never united again, to a happy romance. % % --Rigveda narrative-- % % Rigveda X.95: (this version merges the more literal one on p.263 with the % slightly more fluid one on p.262): % % 1. (PurUravas): Oh, my wife, stay, though cruel in mind; let us discourse % together. Our chants unuttered will bring no joy in days to come. % 2. (Urvashi): Why should I speak to you? I have passed away like the first of % the dawns. purUravas, go back to your destiny; I am like the wind, % difficult to catch. % 5. (Urvashi): Thrice a day did you ram me with your member, and impregnated % me unwilling (as I was). purUravas, I yielded to your desire. O hero, % you were then the king of my body. ... % 12. (purUravas): When will the son that is born yearn after his father? He % will shed flooding tears, knowing (what happened). ... % 14. (PurUravas): Then let your lover fall dead, uncovered. let him go to the % furthest reaches, never to return; let him lie in Nirrti's lap (Goddess of % death); let him be eaten by raging wolves. % 15. (Urvashi): O purUravas, you are not to die, not to fall dead, the unholy % wolves are not to eat you. % (PurUravas?Urv?): There is no friendship with womenfolk, their hearts % are the hearts of hyenas. ... % [In Kosambi's translation this last is said by P; in Eggeling's version, % embedded in the Shatapatha brAhmaNa XI 5.1, it is said by Urvashi] % 17. P: I, the best (of men) submit to the atmosphere-filling, sky-crossing % Urvashi. May the blessings of good deeds be thine; turn back, my heart % is heated (with fear). % 18. U: Thus speak the gods to thee, son of Ila; inasmuch as thou art now % doomed to death, thy offspring will offer sacrifice to the gods, but thou % thyself rejoice in heaven. % % --Male sacrifice?-- % % Kosambi's analysis focuses on the fact that in most versions of the story, % PurUravas eventually is killed in a sacrifice [in some versions, he becomes a % gandharva or a heavenly spirit, consort of the apsaras]. Kosambi's % explanation is that "_purUravas is to be sacrificed after having begotten a_ % _son and successor upon urvashI; he pleads in vain against her_ % _determination._ This is quite well-known to anthropologists as a sequel to % some kinds of primitive sacred marriage." p.265. He also emphasizes that % "the primary reason for the survival of any Vedic hymn is its liturgical % function." Kosambi views the dialogue as "_part of a ritual act performed by_ % _two characters representing the principals and is thus a substitute for an_ % _earlier, actual sacrifice of the male_." p.266 (italics Kosambi). % % Part of Kosambi's justification for this analysis is lexical - P addresses % his wife as _ghore_, which means the grim or dreaded one, used for gods like % Indra; hardly a lover's term. The assurance "Thou is not to die" [15] is % given in almost identical terms to the sacrificed, cooked and eaten horse in % RV. 1.162.21 na vai u etan mr^yase. % % Kosambi also attempts to analyze purUravas birth: % the learned purUravas was born of Ila, who was both his father and % his mother, or so we have heard. - (mahAbhArata 1.70 16): % and suggests that this may be a link to manu, and that the lack of paternity, % is "not unknown when matriarchy is superseded. The implication is that % purUravas is a figure of the transitional period when fatherhood became of % prime importance; that is, of the period when the patriarchal form of society % was imposing itself upon an earlier one." [p.269] This argument seems rather % thin, and is not pursued further. However, the speculation that the Aryan % story may reflect a transition from a matriarchal society is of considerable % interest. % % --UrvashI as uShas-- % % The last part of the article analyzes the equivalence of urvashI with uShas, % who in RV IV 1.15 is an high mother goddess: % We seven sages shall generate from mother uShas, the first men % sacrificers; we shall become aMgirasas, sons of heaven, we shall burst the % rich mountain, shining forth. % And in another verse she is said to have once been Indra's equal, but that % her cult was smashed up by Indra. All these % references may also point to a form of hetaerism (group marriage, women seen % as belonging to the tribe as a whole), e.g. in RV I.167.4, where the goddess % rodasI is common to all the mAruts, under the title of sAdhAraNI. % % Another interesting suggestion is that the ritual of widow-burning may be a % leftover from the time when matriarchy was actively suppressed; in Greek % myth, the first widow who survives her husband and re-marries, instead of % entering his flaming pyre, is Gorgophone, daughter of Perseus. (see below) % % --Contents-- % Introduction. % I. Issues and perspectives: % 1. The position of women in Hindu civilization: retrospect and prospect/ % A.S. Altekar. a % 2. Beyond the Altekarian paradigm: towards a new understanding of gender % relations in early Indian history/ % Uma Chakravarti % 3. Women under primitive Buddhism: laywomen and almswomen % I.B. Horner % II. Women and the economy: % 1. Proprietary rights of women in ancient India % N.N. Bhattacharyya % 2. Turmeric land: women's property rights in Tamil society since early % medieval times % Kanakalatha Mukund % 3. 'Rural-urban dichotomy' in the concept and status of women: an % examination (from the Mauryas to the Guptas) % Chitrarekha Gupta % 4. Aspects of women and work in early South India % Vijaya Ramaswamy % III. Socio-sexual constructions of womanhood % 1. Polyandry in the Vedic period % Sarva Daman Singh % 2. Prostitution in ancient India % Sukumari Bhattacharji % 3. Woman and the sacred in ancient Tamilnadu % George L. Hart, III % IV. Religious beliefs and practices: % 1. Urvasi and Pururavas % D.D. Kosambi % 2. Women's patronage to temple architecture % Harihar Singh % 3. The world of the Bhaktin in South Indian traditions--the body and % beyond % Uma Chakravarti % Bibliography % % --Widow-immolation in Greece?-- % % Bremmer and den Bosch have more on the Greek story of women joining their % husbands on the pyre, in: % Bremmer, Jan N.; Lourens van den Bosch; % Between Poverty and the Pyre: Moments in the History of Widowhood % Routledge, 1995, 258 pages % ISBN 0415083702 % % Wives joining their husbands on the pyre may have been common in ancient % Greece before 2nd c. BCE: % The 2nd c. traveller Pausanias names Gorgophone as the very first woman % who remarried after the death of her husband. In Euripedes' "Trojan % Women", Andromache decries a woman who takes on a new lover, and in his % Suppliants Euadne jumps onto the pyre out of love for her husband % Kapaneus. - p.34 % % This is a diverse exploration of women putatively called widows (the % classification proves surprisingly difficult, given the many strands of % religious / social history). Deals with Hindu satis, widows burned as % witches, or those who became prostitutes to survive, and also some case % studies such as Muhammad's first wife, the prosperous merchant Khadijah. % % An interesting take on Muhammad's first wife Khadijah: % % In 595, Khadijah, who had been widowed for the second time about a decade % earlier, employed Muhammmad as the agent in charge of her caravan (which % was supposed to equal all the other merchants' put together); he was a % distant cousin who was known for his honesty, with sobriquets like % "Al-Sadiq" (the truthful) and "Al-Amin" (the trustworthy). Eventually % they got married and Khadija was to become his first convert. ] % % Kumkum Roy is Associate Professor, Centre for Historical Studies, School of % Social Sciences, Jawaharlal Nehru University, New Delhi. She also wrote The % Emergence of Monarchy in North India. % % --Other Reviews: The Hindu-- % % Review: % % ... a collection of essays on women in early Indian societies. A comprehensive % and cogent introduction by Kumkum Roy attempts to link the seemingly % disparate accounts of women in specific social-politico formations to the % larger discipline of social history. % % Section one reproduces two very influential essays by I. B. Horner and % A. S. Altekar which laid the agenda for women's studies in the early 20th % Century. Both were, to some extent, a response to the colonial challenge to % "masculine identities". They thus project a "glorificatory" picture of women % in the Vedic and Buddhist past. % % A very useful survey essay by Uma Chakravarty critiques this nationalist % response, in the face of colonial onslaught. She suggests that such reactions % derailed gender concerns and subsumed them in the larger male dominated % politics of the nation. Altekar's idyllic image of womanhood in Vedic times, % she says, continues to pervade the collective consciousness of the upper % castes in India. It has also come in the way of developing a more % analytically rigorous study of gender relations in ancient India. % % The second set of articles identifies crucial elements in material structures % and works out their gendered nature. N. N. Bhattacharya's insightful essay on % the question of stridhan (women's property) shows how this movable property % could not be put to productive use. It was thus retained as a right because % it ensured the exclusion of women from productive processes. However, this % was not true across the country. K. Mukund shows the variations in women's % access to property across regions, sub- regions, castes, classes and % families. Vijaya Ramaswamy discusses the participation of women labour in % production and other activities and C. Gupta questions the urban rural divide % that is often emphasised in studies of women. % % The centrality of marriage in structuring gender relations, the varied % definitions of polyandry and the distinction between prostitution and other % forms of sexual promiscuity are issues which are dealt by Sukumari % Bhattacharji and others in an interesting section on sexual construction of % womanhood. Bhattacharji, a Sanskritist, analyses textual references to % various forms of promiscuity and says that these are different from % prostitution since the latter is a part of cash economy. She highlights the % economic relations that characterise prostitution: relation to the state, % taxing of prostitutes and their unique financial status as compared to other % women. The significant suggestions are that women whose social status was % "legitimate" did not have access to an independent economic status as was % possible for the prostitutes whose social standing was "illegitimate". This % is the sense one derives from literary sources but it seems that they were % shaped through lived social practice. % % Finally, the concluding section has essays which attempt to link the divine % with the human as far as the notion of the "goddess" is concerned. Here % worthy of note is Uma Chakravarthy's article which surveys types of women % within the tradition of bhakti or devotional religion in early South % India. Chakravarti views the bhakti tradition as providing a space within % which social meanings could be questioned and reconstituted. She maps out the % social context in which a range of relations were possible between the male % deity and his female worshippers. Royal Canadian Air Force; Exercise Plans for Physical Fitness. Selections Pocket, 1978, 175 pages ISBN 0671825658, 9780671825652 +FITNESS SELF-HELP Ruiz, Ramón Eduardo; Cuba: The Making of a Revolution W. W. Norton & Company, 1970, 190 pages ISBN 0393005135, 9780393005134 +CUBA HISTORY % % in 1968, was named one of the twenty-one best history books that year by the % Washington Post Book World. Rumi, Jalaluddin (Jalāl al-Dīn Rūmi); Wheeler M. Thackston (tr.); Signs of the Unseen: The Discourses of Jalaluddin Rumi Shambhala 1999, 292 pages ISBN 1570625328 +RELIGION SUFI ESSAYS POETRY % % A beautiful book. Wherever the page falls open, you find wisdom. % % --Discourse One-- % % The Prophet (peace bet with him) said, "The worst scholar is one who visits % princes, but the best prince is one who % visits scholars. Happy is the prince at a poor man's door; wretched the poor % man at a prince's gate." % % [This hadith, shirAru 'l-'ulamA) is given in GhazAli, ihyA'ulum al-dIn, I, % 116. A similar hadith is given in Suyuti, jAmi al-saghir, I,85. % % [Rumi's interpretation] ITs true meaning is that the worst scholar is one who % receives support from princes, whom he must fear in order to gain his % livelihood. Such a man's primary aim in the pursuit of learning is for % princes to bestow gifts upon him, to hold him in high esteem, and to grant % him official positions. Therefore it is on their account that he betters % himself and exchanges his ignorance for learning. When he becomes a scholar, % he learns the proper etiquette out of fear of them and their power to % punish. So willy-nilly, he conducts himself as they would have him do. % Therefore whether outwardly it be the prince who visits the scholar or the % scholar who visits the prince, such a scholar must conduct himself as a guest % while the prince acts as a host. % % On the other hand, when a scholar dons the robe lf learning, not for the sake % of princes but rather first and foremost for God's sake, and when his conduct % and comportment are along the path of rectitude, as his natural inclination % should be, and for no other reason -- like a fish, which can live only in % water -- then such a scholar is so ruled by reason that during his time all % men stand in awe of his presence and are illuminated by his reflected % radiance, whether they are aware of it or not. If such a scholar goes to a % prince, it is he who acts as the host and the prince the guest, because the % prince will be receiving assistance and will be dependent upon the scholar. % The scholar is quite independent of the prince; he will shed light like the % sun, whose only property is to give and bestow. The sun turns ordinary % stones into rubies and carnelians and earthen mountains into mines of copper, % gold, silver, and lead, the sun makes the earth green and fresh and produces % various fruits on the trees. Its only function is to give and bestow, it % does not take anything. Such scholars are therefore hosts in any situation, % and princes are their guests. % % [According to physical theories of antiquity adopted by Islamic science, % precious stones were thought to be produced by the effect of sunlight on % ordinary rocks, which after exposure to the sun, sink into the mountains, % where they are incubated into gems.] % % blurb: % This translation of Rumi's "Fihi ma Fihi" should easily become the standard % English edition of this important collection of his discourses, % conversations, and commentaries on various and sundry topics. In many cases % the discussions preserved in this book provide the most sustained exposition % available of Rumi's thought on a given topic. Rumi, Jalaluddin; Coleman Banks (tr.); Delicious Laughter: Rambunctious Teaching Stories From the Mathnawi Maypop Books, 1990 ISBN 0961891610, 9780961891619 +IRAN RELIGION SUFI FABLE POETRY Rupa; India 2004 Observer Statistical Handbook Rupa, 2004 +INDIA REFERENCE Rushby, Kevin; Chasing the Mountain of Light: Across India on the Trail of the Koh-i-Noor St. Martin's Press 2000, 272 pages ISBN 0312228139 +TRAVEL INDIA KOHINOOR HISTORY % Rushdie, Salman; Enchantress of Florence Jonathan Cape 2008 apr, Hardback ISBN 9780224061636 +FICTION INDIA EUROPE % Rushdie, Salman; Haroun and the sea of Stories Granta Books, 1990, 218 pages ISBN 0140142231, 9780140142235 +FICTION CHILDREN % % ==Excerpts== % There was once, in the country of Alifbay, a sad city, the saddest of % cities, a city so ruinously sad that it had forgotten its name. It % stood by a mournful sea full of glumfish... In the north of the sad % city stood mighty factories in which (so I'm told) sadness was % actually manufactured, packaged and sent all over the world. Black % smoke poured out of the chimneys of the sadness factories and hung % over the city like bad news. -p.1 opening lines % [In this city lived a professional storyteller named Rashid Khalifa and his % son Haroun...] % % What's the use of stories that aren't even true? Haroun couldn't get % the terrible question out of his head. -p.20 % % If you try to rush or zoom/ you are sure to meet your doom % All the dangerous overtakers/ end up safe at undertaker's % Look out! slow down! don't be funny/ Life is precious! Cars cost money! % If from speed you get your thrill/ Take precaution - make your will % - Strange warnings on bus ticket office -p.31/35 % % P2C2E: Process Too Complicated To Explain -p.57 % % He looked into the water and saw that it was made up of a thousand % thousand thousand and one different currents, each one a different % colour, weaving in and out of one another like a liquid tapestry of % breathtaking complexity; and Iff explained that these were the streams % of story, that each coloured strand represented and contained a single % tale. Different parts of the Ocean contained different sorts of % stories, and as all the stories that had ever been told and many more % that were still in the process of being invented could be found here, % the Ocean of the Streams of Story was in fact the biggest library in % the universe. And because the stories were held here in fluid form, % they retained the ability to change, to become new versions of % themselves, to join up with other stories and so become yet other % stories; so that unlike a library of books, the Ocean of the Streams % of Story was much more than a storeroom of yarns. It was not dead but % alive. -p.72 % % Peace broke out. -p.191 % % --- % blurb: % Vowing to return to his father--the city storyteller--his lost gift of % speech, Haroun begins a quest that introduces him to a mad bus driver, the % Shadow Warriors, and the land of darkness Rushdie, Salman; Imaginary Homelands: Essays and Crtiticism 1981-1991 Granta 1991 / Penguin India 1991, 439 pages ISBN 0140140360 +ESSAYS LITERATURE BIOGRAPHY INDIA DIASPORA % % A fascinatingly constructed fable or meta-story about stories. The story is % about how stories live in the Ocean of the stream of stories, in the land of % Alifbay. % % ==Extracts== % % There was once, in the country of Alifbay, a sad city, the saddest of % cities, a city so ruinously sad that it had forgotten its name. It % stood by a mournful sea full of glumfish... In the north of the sad % city stood mighty factories in which (so I'm told) sadness was % actually manufactured, packaged and sent all over the world. Black % smoke poured out of the chimneys of the sadness factories and hung % over the city like bad news. -p.1 opening lines % [In this city lived a professional storyteller named Rashid Khalifa and his % son Haroun...] % % What's the use of stories that aren't even true? Haroun couldn't get % the terrible question out of his head. -p.20 % % If you try to rush or zoom/ you are sure to meet your doom % All the dangerous overtakers/ end up safe at undertaker's % Look out! slow down! don't be funny/ Life is precious! Cars cost money! % If from speed you get your thrill/ Take precaution - make your will % - Strange warnings on bus ticket office -p.31/35 % % P2C2E: Process Too Complicated To Explain -p.57 % % He looked into the water and saw that it was made up of a thousand % thousand thousand and one different currents, each one a different % colour, weaving in and out of one another like a liquid tapestry of % breathtaking complexity; and Iff explained that these were the streams % of story, that each coloured strand represented and contained a single % tale. Different parts of the Ocean contained different sorts of % stories, and as all the stories that had ever been told and many more % that were still in the process of being invented could be found here, % the Ocean of the Streams of Story was in fact the biggest library in % the universe. And because the stories were held here in fluid form, % they retained the ability to change, to become new versions of % themselves, to join up with other stories and so become yet other % stories; so that unlike a library of books, the Ocean of the Streams % of Story was much more than a storeroom of yarns. It was not dead but % alive. -p.72 % % Peace broke out. -p.191 Rushdie, Salman; Midnight's children Avon, 1982, 552 pages ISBN 0380580993, 9780380580996 +FICTION INDIA CLASSIC Rushdie, Salman; Shalimar the Clown Random House 2005/ 2006-10-10 (Trade Paperback, 416 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780679783480 / 0679783482 +FICTION KASHMIR Rushdie, Salman; The Jaguar Smile: A Nicaraguan Journey Viking, 1987, 171 pages ISBN 0670817570, 9780670817573 +TRAVEL NICARAGUA LATIN-AMERICA Rushdie, Salman; The Moor's Last Sigh J. Cape, 1995, 437 pages ISBN 0224038141, 9780224038140 +FICTION INDIA EUROPE Rushdie, Salman; Elizabeth West; Mirrorwork: 50 Years of Indian Writing, 1947-1997 Henry Holt & Co, 1997, 553 pages ISBN 0805057099, 9780805057096 +FICTION INDIA ENGLISH ANTHOLOGY % % Focuses on Indian writing in English; Rushdie’s introduction includes the % controversial claim that Indian writing in English is simply “stronger % and more important” than the writing in Indian vernaculars. % % --Contents-- % Salman Rushdie : Introduction % Jawaharlal Nehru : Tryst with Destiny % Nayantara Sahgal : With Pride and Prejudice % Saadat Hasan Manto : Toba Tek Singh % G. V. Desani : All about H. Hatterr % The name is H. Hatterr, and I am continuing. Biologically, I am % fifty-five of the species. % Nirad C. Chaudhuri : My Birthplace % Kamala Markandaya : Hunger % Mulk Raj Anand : The Liar % R. K. Narayan : Fellow-Feeling % Ved Mehta : Activities and Outings % Anita Desai : Games at Twilight % Ruth Prawer Jhabvala: In the Mountains % Satyajit Ray : Big Bill % Salman Rushdie : The Perorated Sheet % Padma Perera : Dr Salaam % Upamanyu Chatterjee: The Assassination of Indira Gandhi % Rohinton Mistry : The Collectors % Bapsi Sidhwa : Ranna's Story % I. Allan Sealy : The Trotter-Nama % Shashi Tharoor : A Raj Quartet % Sara Suleri : Meatless Days % Firdaus Kanga : Trying to Grow % [http://www.umiacs.umd.edu/users/sawweb/sawnet/books/anjana_appachana.html|Anjana Appachana]
: Sharmaji % Amit Chaudhuri : Sandeep's Visit % Amitav Ghosh : Nashawy % Githa Hariharan : The Remains of the Feast % Gita Mehta : The Teacher's Story % Vikram Seth : A Suitable Boy % Vikram Chandra : Shakti % Ardashir Vakil : Unforced Errors % Mukul Kesavan : One and a Half % Arundhati Roy : Abhilash Talkies % Kiran Desai. : Strange Happenings in the Guava Orchard Russell, Bertrand; History of Western Philosophy and Its Connection with Political and Social Circumstances from the Earliest Times to the Present Day Simon and Schuster, 1945, 895 pages ISBN 0671201581, 9780671201586 +PHILOSOPHY HISTORY % % This book is based on lectures at the Barnes foundation in Pennsylvania % (preface). % % ==Excerpts== % [Rome, 2nd c. B.C.] A democratic movement, inaugrated by the Gracchi in % the latter half of the second century B.C., led to a series of civil % wars, and finally - a s so often in Greece - to the establishment of a % "tyranny." - p.272 % % In relation to physics, Aristotle's background was very different from % that of a modern student. Now-a-days, a boy begins with mechanics, % which, by its very name, suggests machines. He is accustomed to % motor-cars and aeroplanes; he does not, even in the dimmest recesses of % his subconscious imagination, think that a motor-car contains some sort % of horse in its inside, or that an aeroplane flies because its wings are % those of a bird possessing magical powers. Animals have lost their % importance in our imaginative pictures of the world, in which man stands % comparatively alone as master of a mainly lifeless and largely % subservient material environment. - p.203 % % [Russell comes down particularly hard on Aristotle's Logic, which while % a significant landmark in the evolution of western thought, had % fossilized it to such an extent that even now Catholic teacher's of % philosophy will still use nothing but Aristotle. The basic premise of % Aristotle's approach is several categories of syllogism, named Barbara, % Celarent, Darii, etc, but all a manifestation of Modus Ponems with % various types of quantification and negation. One of the fundamental % flaws is equating the structure of statements of the type "All Greeks are % men" and "Socrates is a man."] % % We are in bondage in proportion as what happens to us is determined by % outside causes, and we are free in proportion as we are self-determined. % - Spinoza, Ethics (as interpreted by Russell, p.573) % % [Some very great books compose themselves], in the memory of those who have % read it, into something better than at first appears on rereading. % - of Augustine's City of God, p. 355 % % if all sin were punished on earth, there would be no need % of the Last Judgement. - p. 356 % It must be admitted that SEXUAL INTERCOURSE in marriage is not sinful, % provided the intention is to beget offspring. Yet even in marriage a % virtuous man will wish that he could manage without lust. Even in % marriage, as the desire for privacy shows, people are ASHAMED of sexual % intercourse, because "this lawful act of nature is (from our first % parents) accompanied with our penal shame." ...What is shameful about % LUST is its independence of the will. Adam and Eve, before the fall, % could have had sexual intercourse without lust, though in fact they did % not. The need of lust in sexual intercourse is a punishment for Adam's % sin, but for which sex might have been divorced from pleasure. - 357-8 % % % The Jewish pattern of history, past and future, is such as to make a powerful % appeal to the opressed and unfortunate at all times. Saint Augustine adapted % this pattern to Christianity, Marx to Socialism. To understand Marx % psychologically, one should use the following dictionary: % Yahweh = Dialectical Materialism % The Messiah = Marx % The Elect (who go to heaven) = The Proletariat % The Church = The Communist Party % The Second Coming = The Revolution % Hell = Punishment of the Capitalists % The Millennium = The Communist Commonwealth Russell, Bertrand; Introduction to Mathematical Philosophy George Allen & Unwin, ltd, Muirhead Library of Philosophy, 1919/1960, 208 pages ISBN 0415096049 +PHILOSOPHY MATH LOGIC NOBEL-1950 Russell, Bertrand; The Conquest of Happiness Unwin Books, 1975, 191 pages ISBN 0041710045 +PHILOSOPHY % % --Quotations-- % p.1 "Animals are happy so long as they have health and enough to eat" % How can one know if this is indeed true or not? % % Boredom, I believe, [is] one of the great motive powers throughout the % historical epoch, and is so at the present day more than ever. Boredom would % seem to be a distinctively human emotion. Animals in captivity, it is true, % become listless, pace up and down, and yawn, but in a state of nature I do % not believe that they experience anything analogous to boredom. - p.44 % [assumes Anthro-distinctiveness - if animals exhibit boredom in a cage, % where did they get this behavioural capability from, if not in nature? - AM] % % --Contents-- % PART I: Causes of Unhappiness % 1. What makes people unhappy? % 2. Byronic unhappiness, % 3. competition, % 4. boredom and excitement, % 5. Fatigue, % 6. Envy, % 7. The sense of sin % 8. Persecution mania and % 9. Fear of public opinion % % PART II Causes of Happiness % 10. Is happiness still possible? % 11. Zest, % 12. Affection, % 13. The family, % 14. Work, % 15. Impersonal interests % 16. Effort and resignation % 17. The happy man Russell, Bertrand; The Problems of Philosophy Oxford University Press, 1912/2002, 130 pages ISBN 0195616863 +PHILOSOPHY % % Every proposition which we can understand must be composed wholly of % constituents with which we are acquainted. (ch.5) Russell, Bertrand; Robert E Egner (ed.); Lester Eugene Denonn (ed.); Basic Writings of Bertrand Russell Simon And Schuster, 1961, 736 pages ISBN 0671201549, 9780671201548 +PHILOSOPHY SINGLE-AUTHOR ANTHOLOGY Russell, Bertrand; The Autobiography of Bertrand Russell v.2 (1914-1944) Little, Brown, 1951/1956, 418 pages (2vols.) ISBN 0415189853 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY PHILOSOPHY Russell, Bertrand; The Autobiography of Bertrand Russell v.1 (1872-1914) Atlantic-Little, Brown, 1951/1956, 356 pages ISBN 0415189853 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY PHILOSOPHY % % --Quotation-- % Three passions, simple but overwhelmingly strong, have governed my life: the % longing for love, the search for knowledge, and the unbearable pity for the % suffering of mankind. These passions, like great winds, have blown me hither % and thither ...over a deep oceanof anguish, reaching to the very verge of % despair. - p.1 % [Of his grandmother] She gave me a Bible with her favourite texts % written on the flyleaf. Among these was "Thou shalt not follow a % multitude to do evil." Her emphasis upon this text led me in later life % to be not afraid of belonging to small minorities. - p.18 % % Champion of intellectual, social and sexual freedom, campaigner for peace and % for civil and human rights, Bertrand Russell remains one of the greatest and % most complex and controversial figures of the twentieth century. His % childhood was bitterly lonely but rich in experience. His adulthood was spent % grappling with both his own beliefs and the problems of the universe and % mankind, and the pursuit of love and permanent happiness which resulted in % five marriages. This new edition of Russell'sAutobiography, available for the % first time in one volume, shares a life of incredible variety, and is told % with vigor, charm and total frankness. % % I saw that he was right, and I saw that I could not hope ever again to do % fundamental work in philosophy. [about Wittgenstein] p.282 % % Russell, in letter to a student: % Be isolated, be ignored, be attacked, be in doubt, be frightened, but % never be silenced. Russell, Charles W.; Basic Sailing American National Red Cross, 1966, 122 pages +ADVENTURE SAIL HOW-TO Ryan, N. J.; The Making of Modern Malaysia and Singapore: A History from Earliest Times to 1966 Oxford University Press, 1969, 285 pages ISBN 0196381207 +HISTORY MALAYSIA SINGAPORE Rybakov, Anatoly (Naumovich); Children of the Arbat Dell 1992, 656 pages ISBN 0440203538 +FICTION RUSSIA % Rybczynski, Witold; One Good Turn ISBN 9780965045438 / 0965045439 Scribner 2000 (Paperback $21.95) +HISTORY TECHNOLOGY % Rumi, Jalaluddin [Rūmī, Jalāl al-Dīn; Jelaluddin]; Coleman Barks (tr.); Birdsong: Fifty-Three Short Poems Maypop 1994, 64 pages ISBN 096189167X +POETRY INSPIRATIONAL RELIGION EROTICA Sa'edi, Gholam-Hossein [Ghulām Husayn Sāidī]; Robert Campbell; Hasan Javadi; Julie Scott Meisami (tr.) [??]; Dandil: Stories from Iranian Life Random House, 1981, 239 pages ISBN 0394505115 +FICTION-SHORT IRAN Sabloff, Jeremy A.; The cities of Ancient Mexico: Reconstructing a lost world Thames and Hudson, NY, 1989 ISBN 0500050538 +LATIN-AMERICA HISTORY ANCIENT MEXICO Sacchar, Rajinder; etal; People's report on bhilai police firing: A report Chhatisgarh Andolan samarthan morcha 1993-07 +INDIA-MODERN HISTORY SOCIOLOGY Sachs, Nelly; Jean-Paul Sartre; George Bernard Shaw; Frans Eemil Sillanpaa; Rene Sully-Prudhomme; Nobel prize library v.18: Sachs, Sartre, Shaw, Sillanpaa, Sully-Prudhomme A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Sacks, Oliver W.; Seeing Voices: A Journey Into the World of the Deaf University of California Press, 1989, 180 pages ISBN 0520060830, 9780520060838 +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE SIGN-LANGUAGE % % ==The battle for sign language : Defining deaf identity== % Tells the story of the deaf community and the language of Sign with an % eloquence rarely seen in a book that manages to be scholarly, while % infusing enough of the personalities of the main characters to make % the narrative tick (e.g. Stokoe came to Gallaudet "to teach Chaucer to % the deaf"). As eminently readable as MWMHWFAH, it is absolutely % un-putdownable, and leaves you with an emotional high. The story % revolves around the rise of the sign from the 1750s in Paris, and its % spread through the western world until 1880, when the Milan Intl % Congress of Educators of the Deaf, in a vote that excluded deaf % members, voted for oralism in favour of sign. And then the story of % SL resurgence, and with it, the Deaf community itself. % % The writing has a breathless quality about it and there is some drama also % in trying to find out whether the Gallaudet agitation in the end will % succeed or not... I finished it in one through-the-night sitting. - AM Oct % 2005 % % ==Excerpts== % % --Wild boy of Averon-- % % Victor, the Wild Boy of Aveyron, was first seen in 1799 going on all % fours, eating acorns in the woods, leading an animals life. When he % was brought to Paris in 1800, he aroused enormous philosophical and % pedagogical interest: How did he think? Could he be educated? The % physician Jean-Marc Itard, also notable for his understanding (and % misunderstanding) of the deaf, took the boy into his house and tried % to teach him language and educate him. Itard's memoirs % (1807... engl. 1932): the boy was admitted to the National Institution for % Deaf-Mutes - under supervision of Abbe' Roch-Ambroise Sicard - founding % member of Society of Observers of Man. % % By studying a creature of this sort, just as they had previously % studied savages and primates, Red Indians and orangutans, the % intellectuals of the late 18th c hoped to decide what was % characteristic of Man. % % The W.B. of Av challenged the notion that all inequality, misery, % guilt, all constraint - as consequences of civilization (Rousseau and % others) - and that freedom could be found only in Nature "Man is born % free, but is everywhere in chains." The horrifying reality of Victor % was something of a corrective to this: % % there is no such thing as a human nature independent of culture. % Men without culture would not be ... the nature's noblemen of % Enlightenment primitivism... They would be unworkable monstrosities % with very few useful instincts, fewer recognizable sentiments, and % no intellect: mental basket cases % % --Impairments and recovery-- % % S. African poet and novelist David Wright: Lost hearing at % age 7 - already had the essentials of language - could "hear" his % mother and the soughing of the wind on the branches. However, % once, an inspired cousin whom he could hear "covered his mouth with % his hand as he spoke. Silence! Once and for all I understood that % when I could not see I could not hear." p.5-6 % % A patient described by Richard Gregory 1974 - contgenitally blind - % was given his sight by an operation. Immediately he could read the % time from the clock - previously he had been used to feeling the hands % of a watch. Was able to make instant "transmodal" transfer. % % David Wright, Deafness, 1969: % Encountered sign first when he was sent to the Northampton School in % England, founded following the Clarke School for the Deaf in % Northampton Mass, 1867, which followed an oralist approach. % % Confusion stuns the eye, arms whirl like windmills in a hurricane % ... the emphatic silent vocabulary of the body -- look, expression, % bearing, glance of eye; hands perform their pantomime. Absolutely % engrossing pandemonium.... I began to sort out what's going on. The % seemingly CORYBANTIC brandishing of hands and arms reduces itself to % a convention, a code which as yet conveys nothing. It is in fact a % kind of vernacular. The school has evolved its own peculiar % language or argot, though not a verbal one.... All communications % were supposed to be oral. Our sign-argot was of course prohibited % ... But these rules could not be enforced without the presence of the % staff. What I have been describing in not how we talked, but how we % talked among ourselves when no hearing person was present. At such % times our behaviour and conversation were quite different. We % relaxed inhibitions, wore no masks. - p.13 % % ;; [IDEA: relaxed, wore no masks - when as foreigners in an alien land, % ;; we return to a shared language community...] % % corybantic: to do with music and ecstatic dance - associated with god % Cybile OF Phyrygia. % % --Abbe Sicard and Abbe l'Epee-- % [the traditional approach to the deaf was to have them learn to % "oralize". The genesis of the idea of Sign Language as a medium % of instruction and communication. ] % % Abbe Sicard, grammarian, student of Abbe L'Eppe: "The deaf person has no % symbols for fixing and combining ideas." % Aristotle: symbols had to be speech. % % goes back to bible perhaps - subhuman status of mutes is part of the % Mosaic Code. % But some, such as Socrates, thought otherwise: % % If we had neither voice nor tongue, and yet wished to manifest things % to one another, should we not, like those which are at present mute, % endeavour to signify our meaning by the hands, head, and other parts % of the body? - remark by Socrates in Plato, Cratylus % % Abbe de l'Ep\'ee: partly wanted souls of the deaf to have access to the % Scriptures and not die unsalvaged - and partly because of a % philosophical and linguistic idea - paid minute attention to % the indigenous sign language of the poor deaf who roamed Paris % - and acquired their language (possibly one of the first to do % so) - and then by associating signs with pictures and written % words, taught them to read - and with this, in one swoop, % opened to them the world's learning and culture. 17 % % Opened a school in 1755 - obtained public support - by 1789 had % trained teachers who opened 21 schools for the deaf in France % and across Europe. Published book in 1776 - revolutionized % deaf education. During revolution the future of l'Epee's own % school seemed uncertain - but by 1791 it had become the % National Institution for Deaf-Mutes. % % One of the first deafs to write - Pierre Desloges - (recovered from % obscurity in The Deaf Experience by Harlan Lane and Franklin Philip): % % As long as I lived apart from other deaf people... I used only % scattered, isolated, and unconnected signs. I did not know the art % of combining them to form distinct pictures with which one can % represent various ideas, transmit them to one's peers, and converse % in logical discourse. % % the philosopher Condillac, originally thinking of the deaf as % "sentient statues" or "ambulatory machines", attended l'Epee's classes % incognito, became a convert, and first endorsed his SL approach. % Subsequently the public flocked to the demonstrations by l'Epee and % Sicard, leading to a sea change in deaf history - the opening of deaf % schools, usually manned by deaf teachers, their emancipation and % enfranchisement. 21 % % opposition from Pereire, great "oralizer" and "demutizer" - required % years of dedication - one teacher to one pupil - whereas l'Epee could % educate pupils by the hundred. 25 % % De L'Epee however, did not believe SL to be a complete language, % capable of expressing every thought, concrete or abstract, as % economically and effectively as speech. He saw it as having no % grammar and proposed a set of "methodical signs" - which to some % extent retarded deaf education, on which French grammar was % superimposed. This misapprehension persisted for sixty years, before % Roch-Ambroise B\'ebian, Sicard's pupil, threw out the methodical signs % and the imported grammar. 20 % % --American Asylum for the Deaf: 1817-- % Rev Thomas Gallaudet was once watching a group of students playing in % his garden, and noticed one of them who was not joining in. She was % Alice Cogswell, and she was deaf. Spoke to her father, the surgeon % Mason Cogswell of Hartsford, about setting up a deaf school. Then he % sailed to Europe looking for a teacher. Went first to England, where % he found "oral" schools from the 1700s - was told that the "oral" % method was a secret. Then in Paris saw Laurent Clerc teaching at the % Instt Deaf-M, LC was a student of Massieu, student of Sicard. He % agreed to go, and on the 52 day journey, he taught Gallaudet sign and % learned English. They arrived in US 1816. Together they set up the Am % Asylum for the deaf in 1817. America was converted 50 years after % France. Spectacular success of the Hartford Asylum led to other % schools - the French signs combined with indigenous signs to result in % an ASL creole by 1867 - and eventually ASL. However FSL and ASL % remain relatively intelligible, unlike BSL, which had different % indigenous origins. % % Gallaudet Univ (originally Columbia Instn for the Deaf and Blind in % Wash DC) founded 1864 by law of Congress. % % Roch Instt of Tech (RIT) - more than 1500 students forming the Natl % Tech Instt for Deaf. % % Deaf Separatism: 1831 Edmund Booth - wanted to form a deaf township or % community; 1856 John James Flournoy - deaf state "out west". % % The generous mood continued till 1870 - but after that, in twenty % years the tide turned against the use of Sign by and for the deaf. % Debates of the 1870's: Shouldn't Sign impede the interaction of the % deaf with the general hearing populace? Among the champions for this % movement, Alexander Graham Bell - family of teaching elocution and % correcting speech impediments - both his mother and wife were deaf % but never acknowledged this. He himself could sign fluently, and said % on one occasion that % % if we have the mental condition of the [deaf] child alone in view % without ref to lg, no language will reach the mind like the language of % signs. 28 % % Edward Gallaudet (son of Thomas) toured schools in Europe in late % 1860s - visited deaf schools in fourteen countries - found that SL % schools did as well as oral schools in speech articulation, but did % far better in general education. % % Intl Congress of Educators of the Deaf - Milan 1880 - excluded deaf % teachers from the vote - oralism won and use of Sign in schools was % officially proscribed. % % Therefore, hearing teachers were needed. % Percentage of deaf teachers for the deaf, which was 50% in 1850, fell % to 25% by 1900s, and 12% by 1960. 28 % % Resulting devaluation of SL: Helmer Myklebust, The Psychology of Deafness, % 1960: The manual sign language used by the deaf is an ideographic % language. Essentially it is more pictorial, less symbolic, and as a % system is one which falls mainly at the level of imagery. Ideographic % language systems, in comparison with verbal symbol systems, lack % precision, subtlety and flexibility. It is likely that Man cannot % achieve his ultimate potential through an Ideographic lg, inasmuch as it % is limited to the more concrete aspects of experience. 76 % % --1960S: Fighting for sign language in deaf education-- % Hans Furth - psuchologist working on deaf cognition: so much time is spent % in teaching the deaf speech, that very little is left for culture, % etc. And also, they suffer from "information deprivation" - no % opportunity for them to acquire from buzz. % % In 1960s and 1970s tide turned. % Joanne Greenberg's novel In this Sign (1970), more recent Mark Medoff's % play and movie: Children of a Lesser God. 29 % % Still prevailing confusion: seduction of compromise - combining sign % and speech, e.g. "Signed English". 30 % % language must be introduced and acquired as early as possible or its % development may be permanently retarded and impaired... Therefore % deafness must be diagnosed as early as possible. 31 [but not easy in % the first year - needs a relatively simple test - measure the auditory % evoked potentials in the brainstem). % % There is no evidence that signing impedes the learning of speech, % indeed the opposite may be the case. 32 % % --Where everyone speaks sign-- % Nora Ellen Groce, "Everyone Here Spoke Sign Language: Hereditary % Deafness on Martha's Vineyard." Through a recessive gene brought out % by inbreeding, a form of hereditary deafness persisted for 250 years % on Martha's Vineyard, MA, following the arrival of deaf settlers in % 1690s. Some villages (Chilmark, West Tisbury) deafness was one in % four. So the entire community learned Sign, and being deaf was not % seen as being "handicapped". The deaf were educated at Hartford % Asylum and were often better educated and more sagacious than their % neighbours. In interviews by Groce, deafness was not a factor often % considered even. ("Now you come to mention it, yes, Ebenezer was deaf % and dumb.") % % Martha's Vineyard may not be that rare. An isolated village in the % Yucatan has 13 adults+ 1 baby congenitally deaf among 400 people - % and everyone speaks Sign. They use a Mayan Sign that is clearly of % some antiquity - and is being studied - Robert Johnson and Jane Norman % of Gallaudet U. % % [Sacks visits W Tisbury, MA]: A 90-year old lady, sharp as a pin, % sometimes falls into a reverie. But her hands in constant complex % motion - as if knitting. Her daughter explained - she wasn't % sleeping, but just thinking to herself - thinking in Sign. Even in % sleep she may sketch fragmentary signs on the counterpane - she was % dreaming in Sign. p.36 % % [Sacks meets Joseph at the Braefield School for the Deaf - not detected till % age four. Had no language even at age 11. Good visual intelligence.] % % Joseph longed to communicate. He looked alive and animated, his eyes % attracted to speaking mouths and signing hands - uncomprehendingly, and it % seemed to me, yearningly. ... His distress at leaving school was painful to % see, for going home meant, for him, return to the silence... % % Joseph was unable, e.g. to communicate how he had spent the weekend -- one % could not really ask him, even in Sign: he could not even grasp the _idea_ % of a q, much less formulate an answer. It was not only language that was % missing: there was not, it was evident, a clear sense of the past, of "a % day ago" as distinct from "a year ago." There was a strange lack of % historical sense % % Theophilus d'Estrella: gifted % deaf artist and photographer, born deaf, did not start to acquire any % formal SL till age 9 - but had devised a fluent "home-sign" system. % [William James 1893] quotes him from a letter: % % I thought in pictures and signs before I came to school. The pictures % were not exact in detail, but were general. They were momentary and % fleeting in my mind's eye. The [home] signs were not extensive but % somewhat conventional [pictorial] after the Mexican style... not at all % like the symbols of the deaf and dumb language. % % Languageless though he was, d'Estrella was clearly inquisitive and % imaginative as a child - he thinks the briny sea is the urine of a great % Sea-God, and the moon is a goddess in the sky. All this he was able to % relate when, in his tenth year, he started at the California School for the % Deaf, and learned to sign and write. D'Estrella considered that he _did_ % think, that he thought widely, albeit in images and pictures, before he % acquired formal language. James comments: "His narrative tends to % discontenance the notion that no abstract thought is possible without % words. Abstract thought of a decidedly subtle kind, both scientific and % moral, went on here in advance of the means of expressing it to others." % % % [AM: While his recollections may have been coloured by later % experience (see St. Augustine myth below), it is true that learning lg % to such a degree at the age of nine already speaks of some mental % apparatus for conceptualization. Must have had very diligent % parenting at the very least. ] % % -- % Luria and F.Ia.Yudovich, 1968: Identical twins with language retardation due to % cerebral problems. Improved when separated - and after 3 months, when % brought together, whole structure of their mental life had changed... we % observed meaningful play, the possibility of productive, constructive % activity in the light of formulated aims... intellectual operations which % shortly before this were only in an embryonic state." % % The very word "infant" means non-speaking. 42 % % from L. infantem (nom. infans) "young child, babe in arms," noun use % of adj. meaning "not able to speak," from in- "not" + fans, prp. of fari % "speak" (see fame). % FANS: (cf. Skt. bhanati "speaks;" L. fari "to say;" Arm. ban, bay % "word, term;" O.C.S. bajati "to talk, tell;" O.E. boian "to boast," ben % "prayer, request;" Gk. pheme "talk," phone "voice, sound," phanai "to % speak;" O.Ir. bann "law"). The goddess Fama was the personification of % rumor in Roman mythology. % % --Jean Massieu-- % JEAN MASSIEU, student of Abbe Sicard, teacher of Laurent Clerc: % Languageless until the age of 14, achieved spectacular success becoming % eloquent both in Sign and written French. Grew up in farm with eight % siblings, five of whom were deaf: % % Until the age of thirteen and nine months I remained at home without ever % receiving any education. I was totally unlettered. I expressed my ideas % by manual signs and gestures ... Children my own age would not play with % me, they looked down on me, I was like a dog. I passed the time alone % playing with a top or a mallet and ball, or walking on stilts. 44 % % Massieu tells us, very poignantly, how he envied other children going to % school; how he took up books, but could make nothing of them; and how he % tried to copy the letters of the alphabet with a quill, knowing that they % must have some strange power, but unable to give any meaning to them. % % Sicard, in his book about Massieu, describes how he started by drawing % pictures of objects and asking Massieu to do the same. Then, to introduce % M to lg, Sicard wrote the names of the objects on their pictures. At % first, his pupil was "utterly mystified. He had no idea how lines that did % not appear to picture anything could function as an image for objects and % represent them with such accuracy and speed." Then, very suddenly, Massieu % got it, got the idea of an abstract and symbolic representation: "at that % moment % from that moment on, the drawing was banished, we replaced it with % writing." 47 % % Sicard gives marvelous descriptions of how they took walks together, with % Massieu demanding and noting the names for everything: % % We visited an orchard to name all the fruits. We went into a woods to % distinguish the oak from the elm ... the willow from the poplar, % eventually all the other inhabitants... He didn't have enough tablets and % pencils for all the names with which I filled his dictionary, and his % soul seemed to expand and grow with these innumerable % denominations... Massieu's visits were those of a landowner seeing his % rich domain for the first time. % % Adam - learned names of all objects in creation - why? Why do they make % them his "domain"? Giving names is also generalizing - for "oak" denotes % the entire class of oak trees. % % [AM: Disagree with this discourse: Perhaps at least this type of % concrete category generalizations exist pre-linguistically. ] % % L.S. Vygotsky [psychologist, born Byelorussia 1896, d. age 38, widely % influential - Luria says meeting V was the most crucial event of his life, % Piaget praises his originality]. His "Thought and Language", % publ. posthumously 1934, was banned as "anti-Marxist," "anti-Pavlovian,". % % A word does not refer to a single object but to a group or class of % objects. Each word is therefore already a generalization. % Generalization is a verbal act of thought and reflects reality in quite % another way than sensation and perception reflect it. [Thought and Lg, % 1962 (1934) p.5] 48 % % Vygotsky: [We start with dialogue, with language that is external and social, but % then to think, to become ourselves, we have to move to a monologue, to % inner speech.] % % Inner speech is speech almost without words ... it is not the interior % aspect of external speech, it is a function in itself... While in % external speech thought is embodied in words, in inner speech words die % as they bring forth thought. Inner speech is to a large extent thinking % in pure meanings. [Inner speech is as unknown to science] as the other % side of the moon... 73 % % Sicard: Massieu did not wait for the adjectives, but made use of names of % objects in which he found the salient quality he wanted to affirm of % another object ... To express the swiftness of one of his comrades in a % race, he said, "Albert is a _bird_"; to express strength, he said, "Paul is % a lion"; for gentleness ihe said, "Deslyons is lamb." p.49 % % ;;[IDEA: How Lakoff-ian!] % % Pronouns also gave peculiar problems. "He" was at first mistaken for a % proper name; "I" and "you" were confused (as often happens with toddlers). % Abstractions were difficult - eg. the idea of a square - and this last % particularly excited Sicard: "Massieu understands abstractions! He is a % human creature." 51 % % --Isolated children and language-- % KASPAR HAUSER: Anselm von Feuerbach, 1832, "KH: An account of an individual % kept in a dungeon, separated from all communication with the world, from % early childhood to about the age of seventeen." Abandoned by his mother to % a family with ten children, he was kept in the cellar, and would be given % opium and be changed etc. in his sleep. He was discovered one day in 1828, % in Nuremberg, with a letter saying something of his history. When he "came % into the world" (an expression he often used), he first realized that % "there existed men and other creatures." However, within several months, % he had started to acquire language. This awakening to human contact, to % lg, led to a sudden and brilliant awakening of his whole mind and soul. % Everything excited his wonder and joy - there was a boundless curiosity and % incandescent interest in everything, a "love affair with the world". % Initially his memory seemed all for particulars and he seemed incabaple of % abstract thought, but eventually with language he acquired this also. 53 % % ILDEFONSO: born on farm in S. Mexico, he and a congenitally deaf brother % were only deaf members of his family and community - no % schooling or contact with Sign. Discovered by Susan Schaller, SL % interpreter and scholar, at age 27. Seemed alert and alive, and yearning % and searching. Like Joseph, very observant ("he watches everything and % everyone"). When Schaller signed "Your name?", he simply copied the sign; % this was all he could do - had no comprehension that it was a sign. % And then quite suddenly , one day he had a breakthrough with numbers. All % at once, he grasped what they were, how to operate with them, their sense; % and this caused an intellectual explosion. Real breakthrough on day six - % after hundreds of repetitions, particularly the sign for "cat" - suddenly it % became a sign pregnant with meaning, that could be used to symbolize a % meaning: % % His face stretches and opens with excitement... slowly at first, then % hungrily, he sucks in everything, as though he had never seen it before: % the door, the bulletin board, chairs tables, students, the clock, the % green blackboard, and me... He has entered the universe of humanity, he % has discovere the communion of minds. He now knows that he and a cat % and the table have names. % % Schaller compares Ildefonso's "cat" with Helen Keller's "water" - the first % word, the first sign, that leads to all others, tht opens the imprisoned % mind and intelligence. % % But as with Kaspar Hauser, striking problems remained: in particular, as % Schaller notes, "time concepts seemed impossible for him to grasp, units of % time, tenses, temporal relationships, and just the idea of measuring time % as events -- took months to teach," 56 % % Isabelle Rapin, 1979: remarkable linguistic deficiency in [deaf] children - % Asking questions. I once asked a boy, "Who lives in your house?" - % transl into Sign by his teacher. But the boy had a blank look. Then the % teacher turned the q into a series of declarative sentences: "In your % house, you, mother..." A look of comprehension came onto his face and he % drew me a picture of his house with all family members, including the % dog. I noted again and again that teachers tended to hestitate to put % q's to their pupils, and often expressed queries as ... fill in the % blanks. % % Day schools for the deaf seem to be doing poorly compared to residential % schools. % % --St.Augustine on Learning language-- % St. Augustine's description of his language learning is a beautiful myth: % When they (my elders) named some object, and accordingly moved towards % something, I saw this and I grasped that the thing was called by the % sound they uttered when they meant to point it out. Their intention was % shown by their bodily movements, as it were the natural language of all % peoples: the expression of the face, the play of the eyes, the movement % of other parts of the body, and the tone of voice with expreses our state % of mind in seeking, haing, rejecting, or avoiding something. Thus, as I % heard words repeatedly used in their proper places in various sentences, % I gradually learnt to understand what objects they signified; and after I % had trained my mouth to form these signs, I used them to express my own % desires. - Confessions I:8 % % Wittgenstein remarks: % Augustine describes the learning of human language as if % the child came into a strange country and did not understand the language of % the country; that is, as if it already had a lg, only not this one. Or % again: as if the child could already think, only not yet speak. And % 'think' would here mean something like "talk to itself." % (Phil. Investigations; 32) 60 % % A terrible power, it would seem, lies with the mother - to introduce % probing questions such as "How?" "Why?" and "What if?" or replace them with % mindles monologue of "What's this?" "Do that"... 65 [Probably % over-emphasized, see descr of Charlotte's parents, who started with Signed % Exact English, before eventually moving to ASL, p.71-73 ] % % There was no linguistic or scientific attention given to SL until the late % 1950s when William Stokoe, a young Medievalist and linguist, found his way % to Gallaudet College. Stokoe thought he had come to teach Chaucer to the % deaf; but he very soon perceived that he had been thrown, by good fortune % or chance, into one of the world's most extraordinary linguistic % environments. SL, at this time, was not seen as a proper lg, but as a sort % of pantomime or gestural code, or perhaps a sort of broken English on the % hands. It was Stokoe's genius to see, and prove, that it was nothing of % the sort; that it satisfied every linguistic criterion of a genuine lg, in % its lexicon and syntax, its capacity to generate an infinite number of % propositions. In 1960 Stokoe published SL Structure, and in 1965 (with his % deaf colleagues Dorothy Casterline and Carl Cronenberg) A dictionary of % American Sign Lg. Stokoe was convinced that signs were _not_ pictures, but % complex abstract symbols with a complex inner structure. He was the first, % then, to look for a structure, to analyze and dissect them, to search for % constituent parts. Very early he proposed that each sign had at least % three independent parts -- location, handshape, and movement (analogous to % the phonemes of speech) -- and that each part had a limited number of % combinations. % % In SL Structure he delineated nineteen diff handshapes, % twelve locations, and twenty-four types of movements, and invented a % notation for these. The Dict of ASL listed three thousand root signs. % % --Sign Language Grammar-- % Ursula Bellugi and colleagues at Salk Institute. % % Humboldt spoke of every language as making "infinite use of finite means." 80 % % Adaptation of the a priori to the real world has no more originated from % "experience" than adaptation of the fin of the fish to the properties of % water. Just as the form of the fin is given a priori, prior to any % individual negotiation of the young fish with the water, and just as it is % this form that makes possible the negotiation, so it is also the case with % our forms of perception and categories in their relationship to our % negotiation with the real external world through experience. Chomsky 68, p.81 % % LOOK-AT: hand moving away from signer, but % LOOK-AT-EACH-OTHER: both hands moving towards each other % Can take INFLECTIONS: a) stare, b) look at incessantly, c) gaze, d) watch, % e) look for a long time, f) look again and again, See figures in book, % p.86), look-all-over, look-across-a-series, look-at-internal-features % (p. 91) % [AM; "Inflection: change in grammatical function" - are these % just gramm function? ] % DERIVATIONAL forms: LOOK ==> reminisce, sightsee, look-forward-to, % prophesy, predict, anticipate, look-around-aimlessly, browse, etc. % % FACE serves linguistic functions [David Corina and others] mark syntactic % constructs such as topics, relative clauses or questions, or function as % adverbs or quantifiers [AM: Why not _semantic_ constructs] 85 % % Stokoe had thought that there was a single sign for "sit" and "chair" - but % Ted Supalla (himself deaf) and Elissa Newport have shown that these signs % are subtly but crucially separate. 88 % % Liddell and Johnson (in press): rich dynamic modulation - not only space, % but also time. Sequentiality - "movements" and "holds" akind to music. 88 % % Stokoe 1979, Language in four dimensions: In a signed lg, narrative is no longer % linear and prosaic. Instead, the essence of sign language is to cut from % a normal view to a close-up to a distant shot to a close-up again, and so % on, even including flashback and flash-forward scenes, exactly as a movie % editor works... Not only is signing itself arranged more like edited film % than like written narration, but also each signer is placed very much as % a camera: the field of vision and angle of view are directed but % variable. Not only the signer signing but also the signer watching is % aware at all times of the signer's visual orientation to what is being % signer about. % % Thus, when 3 or 4 signers are standing in a natural arrangement for sign % conversation... the space transforms are by no means 180 degree rotations % of the 3D visual world but involve orientations that non-signers seldom % if ever understand. When all the transforms of this and other kinds are % made between the signer's visual 3D field and that of each watcher, the % signer has transmitted the content of his or her world of thought to the % watcher. % % ==Neurology of sign as a language== % % Helen Neville: Sign is read more rapidly and accurately when presented in % the Right Visual field (left hemisphere) 93 % % APHASIA: Lesions to left-brain do not affect gesturres (wave % goodbye, brandishing a fist, shrug shoulders), but Sign is lost. Signers % show the same cerebral lateralization as speakers. 94 % % Brenda I, subject in expts by Bellugi: profound Right hemisphere lesion - % neglects left side of space - when she describes a room, puts everything, % higgledy-piggledy, on right side. But signing, she uses both halves of the % space. (fig. p.96, [Polzner/Klima/Bellugi:78]: What the hands reveal about % the brain) % % Visual intelligence: On tests of spatial organization -- the ability to % perceive a whole from disorganized parts - Deaf four-year olds often % outperform hearing high school students. (Fig. on p. 99 on recognition of % chinese pseudo-character). % % Deaf signers show greater speed of reaction to movements in the peripheral % visual field (mostly the watcher is looking at the face, while hands are % signing) ==> increased evoked potentials in the occipetal lobes - primary % areas for vision - not observed in any hearing subjects [Neville] 101 % % evoked potentials spread forward into the left temporal lobe, normally % viewed as auditory in function ==> suggests that areas that are normally % auditory are being re-allocated for visual processing ==> PLASTICITY. 103 % % David Wright: I do not notice more, but notice differently. What I do % notice, and notice acutely because I have to, because for me it makes up % almost the whole of the data necessary for the interpretation and % diagnosis of events, is movement where objects are concerned; and in the % case of animals and human beings, stance, expression, walk, and % gesture... [Just] as somebody waiting impatiently for a friend to finish % a telephone converation knows when it is about to end by the words said % and the intonation of the voice, so does a deaf man -- like a person % queuing outside a glass-panelled call-box -- judge the moment when % good-byes are being said or the intention formed to replace the receiver. % He notices a shift of the hand cradling the instrument, a change of % stance, the head drawing a fraction of a millimetre from the earphone, a % slight shuffling of the feet, and that alteration of expression which % signals a decision taken. Cut off from auditory cues he learns to read % the faintest visual evidence. [DW 1969, p.112] 102 % % --Left brain and language-- % Elkhonon Goldberg - Enlarges the domain of language to one of "(habituated) % descriptive systems" in general. Includes adept musicians, e.g. - expts % such as lesions (Luria) and dichotic listening show that while musical % perception is predominantly a RH function for most naive listeners, it % becomes a LH function in professional musicians and "expert" listeners. % % ;;TODO: Refer in symbol formation % % [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elkhonon_Goldberg|w]: His work on hemispheric specialization culminated in the % "novelty-routinization" theory positing that the two cerebral % hemispheres are differentially involved in processing novel information % (the right hemisphere) and processing in terms of well established % cognitive routines (the left hemisphere). The novelty-routinization % theory incorporates the more traditional distinction between verbal and % nonverbal functions as a special case, but is more dynamic in nature, % allows for evolutionary continuities, and provides a neurodevelopmental % framework. % % Language experience can alter cerebral development : expts by Neville - only % those congenitally deaf subjects who had perfect English grammar showed % "normal" left hemisphere specialization. The majority do not exhibit this % degree of lateralization, and also appear to lack full grammatical % competence. 109-110 % % Universality of SL: James Paul Gee and Wendy Goodhart: [1988]: when deaf % children are exposed to signed forms of English - but not ASL - "they tend % to innovate ASL-like forms with little or no input in that lg" 111 % % Elissa Newport and Sam Supalla (bro of Ted Supalla, also deaf): deaf % children exposed only to signed English (grammatical functions like topic % are sequential) _replace_ these grammatical devices by purely spatial % ones as in ASL or other natural SLs. % % Signed English is a strain: % Bellugi: Deaf people have reported to us that while they can process each % item as it appears, they find it difficult to process the message content % as a whole when all the information is expressed in the sign stream as % sequential elements. % % These difficulties may be due to fundamental neurological limitations - of % short term memory and cog processing. % % "Fortunately, being children, and still at a "Chomskian" age, they % _are_ able to create their own linguistic structures, their own % spatial grammar. They resort to doing this in order to ensure % their own linguistic survival. 113 %;; %;; [IDEA: Evidence of innateness? acquisition of grammar without %;; external cues? ] % % ==Sign Language: Shared grammaticality== % % A monolingual American would be lost in rural Japan. But a deaf American % can make contact relatively swiftly with his signing brothers in Japan, % Russia, or Peru -- he would hardly be lost at all. Signers (esp native % signers) are adept at picking up, or at least understanding, other SLs, in % a way which one would never find among speakers... Some understanding will % usually be established within minutes, accomplished mostly by gesture and % mime (in which signers are extraordinarily proficient). By the end of teh % day, a grammarless pidgin will be established. And within three weeks, % perhaps, the signer will possess a very reasonable knowledge of the other % SL, enough to allow detailed discussion on quite complex issues. There was % an impressive example of this in Aug 1988, when the National Theater of the % Deaf visited Tokyo, and joined the Japan Theater of the Deaf in a joint % production. "The deaf actors in the American and Japanese acting companies % were soon chatting, and by late afternoon during one recent rehearsal it % became clear they were already on each others' wavelengths." David E Sanger % in the NYT, Aug 29, 88. % % ;;**TODO: Changeux, Jean-Pierre, 1985: Neuronal Man, Pantheon NY % -- % % Deaf Signers create elaborate spatial descriptions. Accounts are % extraoridinary and although anecdotal, demand close attention: % % Charlotte's mother: "All the characters or creatures or objects Charlotte % talks about are placed.... When Charlotte signs, the whole scene is set % up; you can see where everyone or everything is; it is all visualized % with a detail that would be rare for the hearing." % % Bellugi (who normally is rigorously scientific): A visiting deaf friend % telling us about his recent move to new quarters. For five minutes or % so, he described the garden cottage in which he now lived -- rooms, % layout, furniture, windows, landscaping, and so forth. He described it % in exquisite detail, and with such explicit signing that we felt he had % sculpted the entire cottage, garden, hills, trees, and all in front of % us. % % What is related here is difficult for the rest of us to imagine; it has to % be seen. 107 % % --Deaf signers as alien learners-- % The unspeakable experiment of King Psammetichos (7th c BC Egypt, descr % by Herodotus. Akbar, and also James IV of Scotland, repeated some % version of this): % Had two children raised by shepherds who never spoke to them, in order % to see what (if any) language they would speak naturally - is % repeated, potentially, with all children born deaf. A small number - % perhaps ten percent - are born of deaf parents, and exposed to Sign % from the start, and become native signers. The rest must live in an % aural-oral world neither biologically, nor emotionally well equipped % to deal with them. % % Jerome Schein 84: "Most deaf children grow up like strangers in their own % households." 117 % % Shanny Mow, autobiography: You are left out of the dinner table % conversation. While everyone else is talking and laughing, you are as % far away as a lone Arab on a desert that stretches along every % horizon... You thirst for connection. You suffocate inside but you % cannot tell anyone of this horrible feeling. You do not know how to. % You get the impression nobody understands or cares... You are not granted % even the illusion of participation. % % Chomsky: "Humboldt introduced a further distinction between the form of a % language and what he calls its 'character' ... the way in which language is _used_, to % be distinguished from its syntactic and semantic structure, which are % matters of form, not use." % % There is a certain danger, (as H pointed out) that in examining more and % more deeply the form of a lg, one may actually forget that it has a % meaning, character, a use. Language is not just a formal device... % % One can have or imagine disembodies speech, but one cannot have disembodied % sign. The body and soul of the signer, his unique human identity, are % continually expressed in the act of signing. 119 % ;;[IDEA:USE IN INGIT PAPER?] % % Klima and Bellugi: Deaf people are acutely aware of the undertones and % overtones of iconicity in their vocabulary... deaf signers often extend, % enhance, or exaggerate mimetic properties. Manipulation of the iconic % aspect of signs also occurs in special heightened uses of language (Sign poetry % and art Sign)... Thus ASL remains a two-faceted language -- formally structured % and yet in significant aspects mimetically free. % % [AM: NOTE usage of word associations from even very fixed MWEs - e.g. he's % so far out that even the Hubble Telescope can't find him - uses a mix (LCP) % of the literal and metaphorical meanings] % % EINSTEIN: Creating a new theory is not like destroying an old barn and % erecting a skyscraper in its place. It is rather like climbing a mountain, % and gaining new and wider views. 123 % % Gallaudet University: March 9 1988 - Student's at Gallaudet strike, % demanding a deaf preseident. In 124 years of history, they have not had a % deaf president. After previous president resigned, search committee % narrowed to six candidates - 3 hearing, 3 deaf. On March 1, three thousand % people attended a rally at Gallaudet to send a message to Board of Trustees % that the G community wanted a deaf president. On March 5, the night before % the selection, a candle-light vigil was held. Three finalists, two deaf, % one hearing. On March 6, the one hearing person was chosen. The Chairman % of the board, Jane B Spilman: "The deaf are not yet ready to function in % the hearing world." March 7: A thousand students marched to the hotel % where the Board had put up, then the six blocks to the White House, and to % the Capitol. March 8: students closed the univ and barricaded the campus. % March 9: faculty and staff support demands of the students: 1. Deaf % president be named 2. JBSpilman resign 3. Board have 51% deaf majority - % % Some dogs with SL speakers understand sign. 133 % % You keep hearing "you can't, you can't," but I _can_ now. The words "deaf % and dumb" will be destroyed forever; instead there'll be "deaf and able." % 134 % % * There has been one realm where SL always continued to be used, all over % the world, despite the changed habits and proscriptions of educators -- % in religious services for the deaf. Priests and others never forgot the % souls of their deaf parishioners, learned Sign, and conducted services in % Sign, right through the endless wrangles over oralism and the eclipse of % Sign in secular education. % % It is perhaps in the church service that the beauty of sign becomes most % evident. Some churches have Sign choirs. Watching the robed members sign % in unison can be an awe-inspiring experience. % % In retrospect, Stokoe's works were seen as "bombshells" and "landmarks", % and they can be seen as having had a major part in leading to the % subsequent transformation of consciousness, they were all but ignored at % the time. Stokoe: % % Publication in 1960 [of Sign Language Structure] brought a curious local % reaction. With the exception of Dean Detmold and one or two colleagues, % the entire Gallaudet College faculty rudely attacked me, linguistics, % and the study of signing as a language... If the reception of the first % linguistic study of SL of the deaf community was chilly at home, it was % cryogenic in a large part of special education -- at that time a closed % corporation as hostile to SL as it was ignorant of linguistics. 141 % % Special objection has been made to some of the doctors involved in % Gallaudet's affairs, who tend to see the deaf merely as having diseased % ears and not as whole people adapted to another sensory mode. 151 % % March 10, Zinser (who had been adamant earlier) resigns, in moving terms - % "this is a very special moment in time, a civil rights moment in history % for deaf people." % % March 11: Campus rebounds. March to Congress. Speeches: Women's univs have % had women prez; black univs have had black prez's - why not deaf? % % March 13: King Jordan, postlingually deaf (at 21) - dean of Arts and Sci - % is appointed president [one faction saw this as a compromise - they had % wanted Harvey Corson, supdt of the Louisiana School for the Deaf, % prelingually deaf, native signer.] % % -- % OLIVER SACKS % % Oliver Wolf Sacks (born July 9, 1933, London) is a neurologist who has % written popular books about his patients. He considers it following the % tradition of 19th-century "clinical anecdotes", literary-style informal case % histories. His favorite example is Alexander Luria's The Mind of a Mnemonist. % % He earned his medical degrees from Oxford University while a member of The % Queen's College and ended up as a resident in neurology at UCLA. He has lived % in New York since 1965. He is a clinical professor of neurology at the Albert % Einstein College of Medicine, adjunct professor of neurology at the New York % University School of Medicine, and consultant neurologist to the Little % Sisters of the Poor. He has a practice in New York City. % % Sacks describes his cases with little clinical detail, concentrating on the % experiences of the patient (which in one case was himself). Many of the cases % are incurable or nearly so, but patients are able to adapt to their situation % in different ways. % % His most famous book, Awakenings (on which the movie of the same name is % based), tells about his experiences using the new drug L-Dopa on patients of % the 1920s sleeping sickness encephalitis lethargica. It was also the subject % of the first film made in the British television series Discovery. % % In his other books, he describes cases of Tourette syndrome and various % effects of Parkinson's disease. The title article of The Man Who Mistook His % Wife for a Hat is about a man with visual agnosia. (It was the subject of a % 1986 opera by Michael Nyman). The title article of An Anthropologist on Mars % is about Temple Grandin, a professor with high-functioning autism. In his % book The Island of the Colour Blind he describes the Chamorro people of Guam, % who have a high incidence of a form of ALS known as Litigo-bodig; a % devestating combination of ALS, dementia, and Parkinson's disease. Along with % Paul Cox, Sacks is responsible for the resurgence in interest in the Guam ALS % cluster, and has published papers setting out an environmental cause for the % cluster, namely toxins from the cycad nut accumulating by biomagnification in % the flying fox bat.[1] % % Sacks's writings have been translated into 21 languages, including Catalan, % Finnish, and Turkish. % % In March 2006, he was one of 263 doctors who published an open letter in The % Lancet criticizing American military doctors who administered or oversaw the % force-feeding of Guantanamo detainees who had committed themselves to hunger % strikes.[3] % % --- % % ABBE DE L'EPPE % Abb\'e Charles-Michel de l'Ép\'ee, (born November 25, 1712, % Versailles; died December 23, 1789, Paris) was a philanthropic educator of % 18th century France who has become known as the "Father of the Deaf." % % Charles-Michel de l'Ép\'ee was born to a wealthy family in Versailles, % the seat of political power in what was then the most powerful kingdom of % Europe. He trained as a Catholic priest but was denied ordination, as a % result of his refusal to denounce Jansenism, a popular religious reform % movement of the time. He then studied law, but soon after joining the Bar % was finally ordained as an Abb\'e - only to be denied a license to % officiate. % % Ep\'ee turned his attention toward charitable services for the poor, % and on one foray into the slums of Paris he had a chance encounter with two % young deaf sisters who communicated using a sign language. Ép\'ee % decided to dedicate himself to the education and salvation of the deaf, and % sometime in the 1750s he founded a shelter which he ran with his own % private income. In line with emerging philosophical thought of the time, % Ép\'ee came to believe that deaf people were capable of language, and % concluded that they should be able to receive the sacraments and thus avoid % going to hell. He began to develop a system of instruction of the French % language and religion. In the early 1760s, his shelter became the world's % first free school for the deaf, open to the public. % % Though Ép\'ee's original interest was in religious education, his % public advocacy and development of a kind of "Signed French" enabled deaf % people to legally defend themselves in court for the first time. % % Abb\'e de l'Ép\'ee died at the beginning of the French Revolution in % (1789), and his tomb is in the Saint Roch church in Paris. Two years after % his death, the National Assembly recognised him as a "Benefactor of % Humanity" and declared that deaf people had rights according to the % Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen. In 1799, the % "Institution Nationale des Sourds-Muets à Paris", which Ép\'ee had % founded, began to receive government funding. It was later renamed the % "Institut St. Jacques". His methods of education have spread around the % world, and the Abb\'e de l'Ép\'ee is seen today as one of the founding % fathers of deaf education. % % The Paris school and its daughter schools across Europe emphasised learning % trades, such as printing, carpentry, masonry, gardening and tailoring. It % was supported by the French government and people in part as a means to % separate deaf people from their families, where they were poor dependents, % and convert them into productive members of society. % % The Instructional Method of Signs ("signes m\'ethodiques") % % His educational method emphasised using gestures or hand-signs, based on % the principle that "the education of deaf mutes must teach them through the % eye what other people acquire through the ear". He recognised that there % was already a signing deaf community in Paris, but saw their language (now % known as Old French Sign Language) as primitive. Although he advised his % (hearing) teachers to learn the signs ("lexicon") for use in instructing % their deaf students, he didn't use their language in the classroom. Instead % he developed an idiosyncratic gestural system using some of this lexicon, % combined with other invented signs to represent all the verb endings, % articles, prepositions, and auxiliary verbs of the French language. % % In English, Ép\'ee's system has been known as "Methodical Signs" and % "Old Signed French" but is perhaps better translated by the phrase % "systematised signs". While Epee's system laid the philosophical groundwork % for the later developments of Manually Coded Languages such as Signed % English, it differed in somewhat in execution. For example, the word croire % ("believe") was signed using five separate signs -- four with the % meanings "know", "feel", "say", "not see" and one that marked the word as a % verb (Lane, 1980:122). The word ind\'echiffrable ("unintelligible") was % also produced with a chain of 5 signs: % interior-understand-possible-adjective-not. However, like Manually Coded % Languages, Epee's system was cumbersome and unnatural to deaf signers. A % Deaf pupil of the school (and later teacher) Laurent Clerc wrote that the % deaf never used the signes m\'ethodiques for communication outside the % classroom, preferring their own community language (French Sign Language). % % Although Epee reportedly had great success with this educational method, % his successes were questioned by critics who thought his students were % aping his gestures rather than understanding the meaning. % % Ép\'ee, to a lesser degree, also used speech and lip-reading with his % pupils. % % Educational legacy % % What distinguished Ép\'ee from educators of the deaf before him, and % ensured his place in history, is that he allowed his methods and classrooms % to be available to the public and other educators. As a result of his % openness as much as his successes, his methods would become so influential % that their mark is still apparent in deaf education today. Ép\'ee also % established teacher-training programs for foreigners who would take his % methods back to their countries, and who established numerous deaf schools % around the world. Laurent Clerc, a deaf pupil of the Paris school, went on % to co-found the first school for the deaf in North America and took with % him the sign language that formed the basis of modern American Sign % Language, including the signs of the ASL alphabet. % % Some deaf schools in Germany and England that were contemporaries of the % Abb\'e de l'Ép\'ee's Paris School used an 'oralist' approach % emphasising speech and lip-reading in contrast to his belief in % 'manualism'. Their methods were closely-guarded secrets and they saw Epee % as a rival. The oralism vs. manualism debate still rages to this % day. Oralism is sometimes called the 'German method' and manualism the % 'French method' in reference to those times. % % The Paris school still exists, though it now uses French Sign Language in % class rather than Ép\'ee's methodical signs. Located in rue % Saint-Jacques in Paris, it is one of four national deaf schools - the % others being in Metz, Chamb\'ery, and Bordeaux. % % Myths about Ép\'ee % % Even today Ép\'ee is commonly described as the inventor of Sign % Language, or as having 'taught the deaf to sign'. In fact he was taught to % sign by the deaf. He is also wrongly cited as the inventor of the % one-handed manual alphabet. Ép\'ee had actually been quite disdainful % of the advocates of fingerspelling, and had himself used a different % (two-handed) alphabet in instances where he felt it necessary to use one. % % Published works % % * (1776) Institution des sourds-muets par la voie des signes m\'ethodiques % * (1794) La v\'eritable manière d'instruire les sourds et muets, confirm\'ee par une longue exp\'erience (published posthumously) % * He also began a Dictionnaire g\'en\'eral des signes, which was completed by his apprentice, the Abb\'e Sicard. % % -- % % ABBE, ABB\'e (from Latin abbas, in turn from Greek ????? = abbas father, % from Aramaic abba) is the French word for abbot. It is the title for % lower-ranking Catholic clergymen in France. % % A concordat passed between Pope Leo X and Francis I of France (between 1515 % and 1521), gave the kings of France the right to nominate 255 Abb\'es % commendataires for almost all French abbeys, who received income from a % monastery without needing to render a service. % % Since the mid-16th century, the title abb\'e has been used for all young % clergymen with or without consecration. Their clothes consisted of a black % or dark violet robes with a small collar; they were tonsured. % % Since those abb\'es only rarely commanded an abbey, they often worked in % honourable familes as tutors, spiritual directors, etc.; others became % writers. % % --- % % THOMAS HOPKINS GALLAUDET % % Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet (December 10, 1787-August, 1851) was born in % Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. He attended Yale University, earning his % bachelor's degree in 1805 and master's degree in 1810. He wanted to do many % things such as study law, engage in trade, or study divinity. In 1814 % Gallaudet became a preacher; he later became interested in writing children's % books. % % Gallaudet's wish to become a preacher was put aside when he met Alice % Cogswell, the six-year-old deaf daughter of a neighbor, Dr. Mason % Cogswell. He taught her many words by writing them with a stick in the % dirt. Then Cogswell asked Gallaudet to travel to Europe to study methods for % teaching deaf students, especially those of the Braidwood family in % England. Gallaudet found the Braidwoods unwilling to share knowledge of their % oral communication method. At the same time, he was not satisfied that the % oral method produced desirable results. % % While still in Great Britain, he met Abb\'e Sicard, head of the "Institution % Nationale des Sourds-Muets" in Paris, and two of its deaf faculty members, % Laurent Clerc and Jean Massieu. Sicard invited Gallaudet to Paris to study % the school's method of teaching the deaf using manual % communication. Impressed with the manual method, Gallaudet studied teaching % methodology under Sicard, learning sign language from Massieu and Clerc, who % were both highly educated graduates of the school. % % Having persuaded Clerc to accompany him, Gallaudet sailed back to % America. The two men toured New England and successfully raised private and % public funds to found a school for deaf students in Hartford, which later % became known as the American School for the Deaf. Young Alice was one of the % first seven students in the United States. This is where his school % began. Even some hearing students came to this school to learn. % % His son Edward Miner Gallaudet (1837-1917) founded in 1857 the first college % for the deaf which in 1864 became Gallaudet University. The university also % offers education for those in elementary, middle, and high school. The % elementary school on the Gallaudet University Campus is named The Kendall % School, the middle and high school is The Model Secondary School for the Deaf % (MSSD). The primary language used on the Gallaudet University Campus is % American Sign Language, which many believe Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet was the % father of. Alternatively, Dr. William C. Stokoe, Jr., Professor Emeritus at % Gallaudet University, proposed to linguists that American Sign Language was % indeed a language, and not a signed code for English. He was the author of % "Sign Language Structure", published in 1960. Many people within the deaf % community believe Dr. Stokoe to be the real father of American Sign Language % as opposed to Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet. The residual effect of Dr. Stokoe's % studies has resulted in American Sign Language becoming a federally protected % and recognized language in the academic world. % % He had another son, Thomas Gallaudet, who became an Episcopal priest and also % worked for the deaf. % % Thomas H. Gallaudet saw a barrier between the hearing world and the deaf and % spent his adult life bridging the communication gap. He died in Hartford in % 1851. There is a residence hall named in his honor at nearby Central CT State % University in New Britain, CT. % % --- % WILLIAM STOKOE % % Dr. William C. Stokoe, Jr. (pronounced Stokie) (1919 - 2000) was a scholar % who researched American Sign Language (ASL) extensively while he worked at % Gallaudet University. From 1955 to 1970 he served as a professor and chairman % of the English department at Gallaudet. He published Sign Language Structure % and co-authored A Dictionary of American Sign Language on Linguistic % Principles (1965). Through the publication of his work he was instrumental in % changing the perception of ASL from that of a broken or simplified version of % English to that of a complex and thriving natural language in its own right % with an independent syntax and grammar as functional and powerful as any % found in the spoken languages of the world. Because he raised the prestige of % ASL in academic and educational circles, he is considered a hero in the Deaf % community. % % Writing system for American Sign Language % % Stokoe invented a written notation for sign language (now called Stokoe % notation) as ASL had no written form at the time. Unlike SignWriting, which % was developed later, it is not pictographic, but drew heavily on the Latin % alphabet. Thus written form of the sign for the 'mother' looks like U5x. The % 'U' indicates that it is signed at the chin, the '5' that is uses a spread % hand (the '5' of ASL), and the 'x' that the thumb touches the chin. Stokoe % coined the terms tab, dez, and sig, meaning sign location, handshape and % motion, to indicate different categories of phonemes in ASL. A fatal % deficiency of the system is that it does not provide for facial Expression, % as Stokie had not worked out the phonemics of expression in ASL, but this is % easy to remedy. (One proposal adds a symbol for Expression in parentheses at % the beginning of the word.) Verbal inflection and non-lexical movement is % awkward to notate, and more recent analyses such as those by Ted Supalla have % contradicted Stokoe's set of motion phonemes. There is also no provision for % representing the relationship between signs, which restricts the usefulness % of the notation to the lexical level. % % The Stokoe % notation system has been used for other sign languages, but is mostly % restricted to linguists and academics. % % --- % % DEAF PRESIDENT NOW % % Deaf President Now (DPN) was a student protest at Gallaudet University, the % liberal arts university for the deaf in Washington, DC, pushing for the % university's selection of a deaf president. The university, established by an % act of Congress in 1857 to serve the deaf, had always been led by a hearing % president. % % DPN took place over an eight day period between March 6 to March 13, % 1988. Because it received national media attention for the entire duration of % the protest, the event is considered a watershed moment that raised awareness % of deaf culture in the dominant hearing culture that surrounds it. On the % fourth day of the protest, Ted Koppel on ABC's Nightline interviewed some of % the major actors in the clash. Parallels were drawn between DPN and the % American Civil Rights Movement. % % The lead up % % Deaf students at Gallaudet began campaigning for a deaf president when Jerry % Lee, who had been president since 1984, resigned in 1987. Students supporting % the selection of a deaf president participated in a large rally on March 1. % % To advertise for the rally, Gallaudet alumnus John Yeh printed flyers that % read: % % "It's time! In 1842, a Roman Catholic became president of the University % of Notre Dame. In 1875, a woman became president of Wellesley College. In % 1886, a Jew became president of Yeshiva University. In 1926, a Black % person became president of Howard University. AND in 1988, the Gallaudet % University presidency belongs to a DEAF person." % % Yeh underwrote a good deal of the costs of the rally, including the thousands % of yellow-and-blue buttons that read "Deaf President Now." Many other alumni % participated in the events as well. % % A candelight vigil occurred on March 5. The board of trustees considered % three finalists: Elisabeth Ann Zinser, Vice-Chancellor for Academic Affairs % at the University of North Carolina at Greensboro; I. King Jordan, % Gallaudet's dean of the college of arts and sciences, who had been deaf since % young adulthood; and Harvey Corson, president of a Louisiana residential % school, who had been born deaf. % % On March 6, 1988, the board announced the selection of Zinser - the sole % hearing candidate among several qualified deaf applicants. Further causing % astonishment and outrage, Zinser had little experience with deaf education % and no sign language skills at all. % % The protest % % Student leaders: Bridgetta Bourne, Jerry Covell, Greg Hlibok, and Tim Rarus, % and other students and protesters associated with the DPN movement quickly % closed the University and barricaded the campus gates using heavy duty % bicycle locks and school buses with the air let out of their tires. The % protesters issued four demands, which were supported by faculty and staff: % % 1. That a new deaf president be named immediately; % 2. That Jane Bassett Spilman, chair of the board of trustees (who % announced the board's choice with the comment that "the deaf are not % yet ready to function in the hearing world") resign immediately; % 3. That the board of trustees, at that time composed of 17 hearing members % and four deaf, be reconstituted with a majority of deaf members; % 4. That there be no reprisals. % % Students were joined by deaf and hearing supporters from all over the % country. Three hundred deaf students from the National Technical Institute % for the Deaf came to Washington DC by bus, and others came from all over the % U.S. and Europe. Dr. Zinser resigned on the evening of March 10. On March 11, % about 2,500 demonstrators - a thousand Gallaudet students along with their % supporters - marched to the United States Capitol building where there were % speeches, spoken and signed. % % The resolution % % On March 13, 1988, the board of trustees met for nine hours. Philip Bravin, % the new (deaf) chair of the board, announced that Spilman had resigned, and % that I. King Jordan, the deaf dean of the School of Arts and Sciences at % Gallaudet, had been elected President. Furthermore, all four demands of the % protesters were met. % % References % % * Sacks, Oliver. Seeing Voices: A journey into the world of the % deaf. Harper Perennial, 1989. ISBN 0-06-097347-1. % * Shapiro, Joseph P. No Pity: People with Disabilities Forging a New % Civil Rights Movement. Random House, 1993. % * Gannon, Jack R. "The Week the World Heard Gallaudet". Gallaudet % University Press, 1989. ISBN 0-930323-54-8. % % --- % % LAURENT CLERC % Teacher, co-founder of the first school for the deaf in North America. % Born December 26, 1785 % La Balme, France % Died July 18, 1869 % Hartford, Connecticut, United States % % Laurent Clerc (born Louis Laurent Marie Clerc) was born December 26, 1785 in % La Balme les Grottes, department of Isere, France, a village on the % northeastern edge of Lyon. Clerc has been called "The Apostle of the Deaf in % America" and "The Father of the Deaf" by generations of American deaf % people. With Thomas Hopkins Gallaudet, he co-founded the first school for the % deaf in North America, the Hartford Asylum for the Education and Instruction % of the Deaf and Dumb on April 15, 1817 in the old Bennet's City Hotel, % Hartford, Connecticut. The school was subsequently re-named The American % School for the Deaf and in 1821 moved to its present site. The school remains % the oldest existing school for the deaf in the United States. % % Early years % % Born to Joseph François Clerc and Marie Elizabeth Candy in the small % village of La Balme where his father was the mayor, Laurent Clerc's home was % a typical bourgeois household. When he was a year old, Clerc, while % momentarily unattended, fell from a chair into the hearth, suffering a blow % to the head and sustaining a permanent scar on the right side of his face % below his ear. Clerc's family believed his deafness and inability to smell % were caused by this accident, but Clerc later wrote that he was not certain % and that he may have been born deaf and without the ability to smell. The % facial scar was later the basis for his name sign, the "U" hand shape stroked % twice downward along the right cheek. Clerc's name sign would become the best % known and most recognizable name sign in American deaf history and Clerc % himself would literally rise from the ashes of a French hearth to became the % most renowned deaf person in American history. % % Laurent, South Dakota % % Efforts are underway to build the world's first fully integrated town for % sign language users in McCook County, South Dakota. The town will be named % Laurent, South Dakota in honor of this pioneering educator of the Deaf, % Laurent Clerc. See Laurent, South Dakota % % --- review: % % Oliver Sacks has been described (by The New York Times Book Review) as % "one of the great clinical writers of the 20th century," and his books, % including the medical classics Migraine and Awakenings, have been widely % praised by critics from W. H. Auden to Harold Pinter to Doris Lessing. In his % last book, The Man Who Mistook His Wife For A Hat, Dr. Sacks undertook a % fascinating journey into the world of the neurologically impaired, an % exploration that Noel Perrin in the Chicago Sun-Times called "wise, % compassionate, and very literate . . . the kind that restore(s) one's faith % in humanity." % % Now, with Seeing Voices, Dr. Sacks takes us into the world of the deaf, a % world he explores with the same passion and insight that have illuminated % other human conditions for his readers everywhere. Seeing Voices is a % journey: a journey first into the history of deaf people, the (often % outrageous) ways in which they were seen and treated in the past, and the new % understanding that started to dawn in the eighteenth century; and a journey % into the present situation of the deaf--a situation which, all too often, is % still one of misunderstanding and mistreatment. % % Dr. Sacks writes of how he has come to see deaf people "in a new light, % as a people, with a distinctive language, sensibility, and culture of their % own." Indeed, it is only in the last ten years that the extraordinary and % beautiful visual-gestural language of the deaf--Sign--has been fully % recognized as a language, as linguistically complete, rich, and expressive as % any spoken language, a language with its own distinctive basis in the % brain. The one overwhelming peril for the deaf is to be kept from achieving % language competence of any kind, to be denied access to both Sign and speech, % and that tragedy is completely preventable by early exposure to Sign. % % Sign is also social and cultural. It lies at the heart of the many % manifestions of "deaf consciousness" in the past twenty years, among them the % remarkable uprising of the deaf students at Gallaudet University in 1988. The % revolt gained international attention and showed the world decisively that % deaf people have "come of age" and no longer want to be treated as % "disabled." Dr. Sacks gives a vivid personal account of the revolt and % ponders its implications for the future. All his encounters in the course of % this exhilarating journey raise issues of surprising depth and richness % which, though of paramount interest to deaf people and all concerned with % them, also extend powerfully to the human condition in general. Sacks, Oliver; Awakenings Gerald Duckworth 1973 / Vintage 1976 +BRAIN NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY % % One of the most fascinating episodes in this utterly fascinating book: % % In July 1971, Mrs B., who was in good general health and not % given to 'hunches', had a sudden premonition of death, so clear and % peremptory she phoned up her daughters: 'Come and see me today,' she % said. 'There'll be no tomorrow ... No, I feel quite well ... Nothing % is bothering me, but I know I shall die in my sleep tonight.' % Her tone was quite sober and factual, wholly unexcited, and it % carried such conviction that we started wondering, and obtained % blood-counts, cardiograms, etc. etc. (which were all quite normal). In % the evening Mrs B. went round the ward, with a laughter silencing % dignity shaking hands and saying 'Good-bye' to everyone there. % She went to bed and she died in the night. % - p. 100 Sacks, Oliver; The Island of the Colourblind Picador 1997-10-10 (Paperback, 336 pages $15.96) ISBN 033035082X +GENETICS BRAIN COLOUR-BLINDNESS TRAVEL PACIFIC NEURO-PSYCHOLOGY % Sagan, Carl; The Dragons of Eden: Speculations on the Evolution of Human Intelligence Random House, 1977, 263 pages ISBN 0394410459, 9780394410456 +BRAIN NEURO-SCIENCE EVOLUTION %[img/cvr/sagan-1977-dragons-of-eden.jpg|align=left style="padding-right:20px;"] % ==My review== % Although Carl Sagan came to fame on % his work as a physicist, he is % perhaps better known as a Science % popularizer, the "billions and % billions" man of Cosmos. However, % beyond explorations in cosmology and % the nature of the universe, he also % had interests in biology and the % evolution of intelligence (related to % his interest in whether such % intelligence could arise in other % parts of the universe). He was also % a gifted writer, with an intuition % for organizing his thoughts in a way % that would make you sit up and think % (see the cosmic % calendar analogy below). His % cogent account of how the brain % evolved, though dated, still remains % an exciting read covering the basics % even at the beginning of the 21st % century. % % He is presenting a physicalist view % of mind, "the workings [of the brain - what we sometimes call 'mind' - % are a consequence of its anatomy and physiology and nothing more". Harold % J. Morowitz comments on the Reductionist stance (excerpted in % [[hofstadter-1981-minds-i-fantasies|The Mind's I]]): % As a further demonstration of this train of thought, we note that Sagan's % glossary does not contain the words _mind, consciousness, perception_, % _awareness_, or _thought_, but rather deals with entries such as _synapse_, % _lobotomy, proteins, and electrodes_. % % This book is based on Jacob Bronowski Memorial Lecture in Natural % Philosophy which Sagan gave at the University of Toronto in 1975. % % --Introductory quotations-- % % Mankind is poised midway between the gods and the - Plotinus % % This extensive quote from Darwin's Descent of Man is worth re-quoting; it % illustrates a civilized man's difficulty with the hypothesis, while % going ahead with the hypothesis. % % I am aware that the conclusions arrived at in my work will be denounced % by some as highly irreligious. The main conclusion, that man is % descended from some lowly organized form, will, I regret to think, be % highly distasteful to many. But there can hardly be a doubt that we are % descended from barbarians. The astonishment which I felt on first seeing % a party of naked wild hairy men on the shores of Terra del Fuego will % never be forgotten by me, for the reflection at once rushed into my mind % —such were our ancestors. % % These men were absolutely naked and bedaubed with paint, their long hair % was tangled, their mouths frothed with excitement, and their expression % was wild, startled, and distrustful. They possessed hardly any arts, and % like wild animals lived on what they could catch; they had no % government, and were merciless to every one not of their own small % tribe. He who has seen a savage in his native land will not feel much % shame, if forced to acknowledge that the blood of some more humble % creature flows in his veins. For my own part I would as soon be % descended from that heroic little monkey, who braved his dreaded enemy % in order to save the life of his keeper, or from that old baboon, who % descending from the mountains, carried away in triumph his young comrade % from a crowd of astonished dogs - as from a savage who delights to % torture his enemies, offers up bloody sacrifices, practises infanticide % without remorse, treats his wives like slaves, knows no decency, and is % haunted by the grossest superstitions. % % Man may he excused for feeling some pride at having risen, though not % through his own exertions, to the very summit of the organic scale: and % the fact of his having thus risen, instead of having been aboriginaIIy % placed there, may give him hope for a still higher destiny in the % distant future. But we are not here concerned with hopes or fears, only % with the truth as far as our reason permits us to discover it; and I % have given the evidence to the best of my ability. We must, however, % acknowledge, as it seems to me, that man with all his noble qualities, % with sympathy which feels for the most debased, with benevolence which % extends not only to other men but to the humblest living creature, with % his god-like intellect which has penetrated into the movements and % constitution of the solar system - with all these exalted powers - Man % still bears in his bodily frame the indelible stamp of his lowly origin. % % --Introduction-- % % The introduction chapter pays homage to Jacob Bronowsky whose % [[bronowski-1973-ascent-of-man|Ascent of Man]] stands as a superb example of % science popularization. Then Sagan unveils his thesis that the mind is a % mere "consequence of its anatomy and physiology and nothing more" - which % challenges thousands of years of dualist tradition both in the east and the % west. The rest of the book attempts to justify this based on research % available then, many missing pieces of which are still being filled in. % % ==Chapter 1: The cosmic calendar== % % The opening chapter Cosmic Calendar, poses a beautiful analogy of the process % of evolution, where the entire liftespan of the universe is compared to a % single year. The analogy is indeed a thought provoking way of looking at % evolution, and although it is widely popular, it still holds considerable % punch for anyone seeing it for the first time. % % Looking at the 15 bn year age of the universe as a single year, we find that % the first signs of life would come around September 25. The first mammals % would show up on December 26, the first flowers on Dec 28, and man would have % made his appearance only on December 31 at 22:30 (10:30 pm), with little more % than an hour remaining on the clock. % % All of recorded history occupies the last ten seconds of December 31; and % the time from the waning of the Middle Ages to the present occupies % little more than one second. % % Somehow, the force of this analogy keeps buzzing in the mind. You can % combine this with any number of other facts. % % --Calculating the hours, minutes and seconds-- % % The math works out as follows. Taking the age of the universe as 15 bn % years (todays best estimate is closer to 20bn years), we have: % % 15000000000 / (365.2 * 24 * 60* 60) % 1000/ (15000000000 / (365.2 * 24 * 60* 60)) % 1 day = 1.5 x 10^10 / 365 = 4.1 x 10^7 (4.1 e7) % 1 hour = 1.7 e6 % 1 minute = 2.9e4 = 29K years % 1 second = 476 years % 1 millisecond = 0.5 years % --- % 2.1 milliseconds = 1 year % 2.1 seconds = 1K years % 3.5 minutes = 100K years % 0.18 microseconds = 1 month = 175 microseconds % 5.8 microseconds = 1 day % % Birth of Christ or 2K years ago - is about 4 seconds back. 11:59.56 % % Mammals appeared around the end the Permian - about 250 mya - so that % would be 250 x 35.4 = = 8850 minutes = 6.1 days before Dec 31 midnight, % i.e. about Dec 25 evening. However, today it is thought that these early % fossils constitute the Mammaliformia, not the direct mammalian ancestors, % but some related creature. % % On Dec 31: % 10:15(am) : Apes appear at % 21:24 : first Humanids (9:24pm) % 22:48 : Homo erectus % 23:54 : Modern man (homo sapiens) % 23:56:30 : Language (<100K ya, if you believe in FOXP2 genetic evidence ) % 23:59:48 : Writing (6K ya, assuming 4000 BCE) % 23:59:53 : Vedas composed (3.5Kya, assuming 1500 BCE) % 23:59:56 : Christ born (2Kya) % % Using the 20bn years figure for the age of the universe would '''reduce''' % these differences from the present moment by 1/4th. Modern man would then % appear at 23:55:30. % % ==Chapter 2, Genes and brains== % % Here Sagan considers the complexity of biological life % forms. One measure of complexity is in terms of information content; and % here it considers the gene, which is (very approximately, ignoring expression % factors which influenced by environment etc.) the program that builds an % organism. A chromosomme may have 5 billion nucleotides, and since each can % have four proteins, 20 bn bits of information. p. 23-24 % % [I am not sure I agree. 5 bn nucleotides may be in 4^(5bn) states, which % corresponds to 2^10bn, which is 10bn bits and and not 20bn. Maybe I am % missing something. Also, there are other constraints on the genes that is % ignored, as well as large areas of inactive genes.] % % This corresponds to four thousand books, each with 500 pages, with % approx. 300 words per page and 6 alphabets per word. % % With longer genome lengths, the probability of mutation increases, so the DNA % length drops in higher evolved forms. Nonetheless, something caused the % information capacity of the brain to grow dramatically in the last 4 million % years or so. % % Disproportionate region of the motor cortex (approx. 1/3d) goes for the % motor / sensory control of the hands and fingers. % % Expts by Penfield on memory excitation from electric impulses; chilled the % brain of hammsters - kind of induced hibernation. After thawing, hamsters % remembered about mazes they had been trained for. . p. 31-36 % % Average brain volume: 1.37 liter ~ 1.37 kg; at birth, baby's brain = 12% of % body mass (exceptional). % male brain ~ 1.4+, woman brain ~ 0.15 kg smaller - may be insignificant % huge diff between brain size of byron/cromwell/turgenev, vs anatole % france. % % --Brain size vs body mass-- % % % % Brain mass in proportion to body mass (from Jerison). The largest brain is % in a blue whale (9kg, 6+ times the human brain) , but man has the highest % offset from the average line (about 40 degrees) - i.e. human brain size as % a proportionn re-done in dark for birds/mammals, vs light for % fish/reptile/dinosaurs - show clearly higher ratios for the former. p.38-39 % % Pygmy shrew, 100mg brain in 4.7g body - is comparable to human ratio - but % too small to really compare. % % ==Other chapters== % Subsequent chapters look at other aspects of brain evolution and function: % % Chapter 3,'''The Brain and the Chariot'': Considers anatomical details of % brain volution % % Chapter 4 , '''Eden as a Metaphor''': The Evolution of Man - considers % human evolution and the role of language % % Chapter 5, '''The Abstractions of Beasts''' : language and tool use in % chimpanzees and other animals % % Chapter 6, '''Tales of Dim Eden''': The evolution and dominance of mammals % (dinosaurs figure prominently in the story), and moves on to dreams % and its relation to the limbic system, which may have evolved well % before the neocortex in higher mammals and primates. % % Chapter 7,'''Lovers and Madmen''': Reports on experiments on % split-hemisphere patients. In some patients with severe epilepsy % (_grand mal_), the two hemispheres are disconnected by cutting % through the corpus callosum. When shown the word "BOOK" in the L % visual field, they are able to recognize it and right it out with % the left hand. But when asked to say what it was that they wrote, % they may give the incorrect answer "cup". Other aspects such as the % separation of musical and verbal skills are addressed. Handedness, % which is getting increasing attention in explaining brain function % and evolution (see Chris McManus' % [[mcmanus-2002-right-hand-left|Right Hand, Left Hand: The Origins of Asymmetry in Brains, Bodies, Atoms and Cultures]]), % is mentioned briefly. % % Chapter 8: '''The Future Evolution of the Brain''': % % p.201: % A friend of mine who has spent time with the Pygmies says that for % such activities as the patient stalking and hunting of mammals and % fish they prepare themselves through marijuana intoxication, which % helps to make the long waits, boring to anyone further evolved than a % Komodo dragon, at least moderately tolerable. % % Ganja is, he says, their only cultivated crop. It would be wryly % interesting if in human history the cultivation of marijuana led % generally to the invention of agriculture, and thereby to % civilization. % % [This may actually be true. Note that explorations in ancient Iraq % and Egypt indicate a preponderant concern for making and consuming % beer. Perhaps this was indeed what happened - ten millennium ago, % agriculture may have originated so as to obtain barley and other % grains for beer; bread may have been a byproduct. see Ian % Horsey's excellent [[hornsey-2003-history-of-beer|History of Beer and Brewing]]). % % Chapter9: '''Knowledge is Our Destiny: Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial % Intelligence''' speculates on the possibility of extra-terrestrial life. . % % --Links-- % % Discovery Education has a good <[http://school.discoveryeducation.com/schooladventures/universe/itsawesome/cosmiccalendar/page2.html|website] relating to the cosmic calendar. % The chapter 1 itself can be read as a "search inside" on [http://www.amazon.com/gp/reader/0345346297/ref=sib_dp_pop_ex/102-6677410-0223368?%5Fencoding=UTF8&p=S00P#reader-page|amazon]). % % For another very readable popular history, also focused on the brain, written % around the same time, see Robert Jastrow's [[jastrow -1983-enchanted-loom-mind|The Enchanted Loom: Mind in the Universe]]. % Modern representations of evolutionary time often use a spiral, (e.g. see % the geological timeline in [[dixon-2004-atlas-of-life|Atlas of Life on Earth]]. Sahni, Ashok; Dinosaurs of India National Book Trust (NBT) 2001, Paperback ISBN 8123731094 +BIOLOGY DINOSAUR Sahni, K. C.; Bombay Natural History Society (publ.); The Book of Indian Trees Oxford University Press 1998, hardcover 230 pages ISBN 0195645898 +BOTANY INDIA Said, Edward W.; Orientalism Penguin Books, 1995, 396 pages ISBN 0140238670, 9780140238679 +POSTCOLONIAL LITERATURE CRITIC HISTORY COLONIAL % % Damrosch in the [http://weekly.ahram.org.eg/2005/769/bo2.htm|Al-Ahram]: % % Schooled in Cairo under the British colonial system, Edward Said developed a % lifelong attachment to British literature, and the British literary canon % became for him a powerful field for analyses of the mechanisms of empire, % often hidden in plain sight in such seemingly apolitical novelists as Jane % Austen. British literature also served Said as a common point of reference % in a lifetime spent in current or former British colonies -- Palestine, % Egypt, and the United States. It is no coincidence, in fact, that the first % major literary example given in "Secular Criticism" concerns a British novel % set in Egypt, discussed at a tense moment in American neo-imperial history: % % "The degree to which the cultural realm and its experience are % institutionally divorced from their real connections with power was % wonderfully illustrated for me by an exchange with an old college % friend who worked in the Department of Defense for a period during % the Vietnam War. The bombings were in full course then, and I was % naively trying to understand the kind of person who could order daily % B-52 strikes over a distant Asian country in the name of the American % interest in defending freedom and stopping communism. 'You know,' my % friend said, 'the Secretary is a complex human being: he doesn't fit % the picture you may have formed of the cold-blooded imperialist % murderer. The last time I was in his office I noticed Durrell's % Alexandria Quartet on his desk.' He paused meaningfully, as if to let % Durrell's presence on that desk work its awful power % alone. . . . What the anecdote illustrates is the approved separation % of high-level bureaucrat from the reader of novels of questionable % worth and definite status". Sainsbury, Mal; The Illustrated Dictionary of The Human Body Bloomsbury, 1994, 160 pages ISBN 1854716018 +HEALTH ANATOMY REFERENCE Saint-Exupery, Antoine De; C. Cate (tr.); Southern mail and night flight (Courrier-Sud, 1929] Penguin 1976, 174 pages ISBN 0140041702 +ESSAYS HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 TRAVEL AUTOBIOGRAPHY Saki [Hector Hugh Munro]; Best of Saki Rupa Classics 2003 ISBN 8129100649 +FICTION-SHORT SINGLE-AUTHOR UK Salim, Ghulam Hussain (Ghulam Husayn Zaydpuri); Maulavi Abdus Salam (tr.); Riyazu-s-salatin: History of Bengal Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1902 / 1975 (Rs.75), 437 pages +INDIA-MEDIEVAL HISTORY BENGAL Salinger, J.D.; Catcher in the Rye Little Brown 1951 / Bantam 1978 ISBN 055311722x +FICTION USA Salinger, Jerome David; Franny and Zooey Little, Brown / Bantam 1964 208 pages ISBN 0316769029, 9780316769020 +FICTION USA Salinger, Jerome David; Nine Stories Signet, 1960, 144 pages ISBN 0553242180 +FICTION-SHORT USA Salwi, Dilip M.; Mrinal Mitra (ill); Our Scientists Children's Book Trust, 1986, 139 pages ISBN 8170113180, 9788170113188 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA SCIENCE HISTORY-MODERN % % No table of contents. Poorly edited, but functionally written. % starts with Ancient scientists - Susruta, Charaka, % Kanada (paramanu, chemical / thermal change), Patanjali (only yoga), % Aryabhata, Varahamihira, Brahmagupta, Nagarjuna, Bhaskara. % Royal observers: Jahangir, Sawai Jai Singh II % Modern names includes D.R. Kaprekar and GN Ramachandran, as well as familiar % ones like Raja Ramanna, MGK Menon, JV Narlikar, CNR Rao, % % For me the following names were unknown : % - S.K. Mitra - b. 1890 atmosphere physics % - K.S. Krishnan 1898, solid state physics, thermionics % - P. Maheswari, (1904, botanist, angiosperms) % - BP Pal (b 1906) agricultural scientist, NP (new Pusa) wheat 809 % - A.S. Paintal (medicine, nerve receptors in lungs and stomach) % - D.N. Wadia (1883, geology of the Himalayas) % - TR Seshadri of Andhra/Delhi U (1900, org Chemistry) % - Devendra Lal of PRL b.1929 (cosmology), Sampson, Geoffrey; Writing Systems: A Linguistic Introduction Stanford Univ Press, 1985 , 236 pages ISBN 0804717567, 9780804717564 +LINGUISTICS % % Has no mention of Indic writing systems. The earliest syllabic writing is % given as "Linear B", an "early Greek" from 2nd mill BCE. The chapters are: % Intro/Theoretical preliminaries / Earliest writing / A syllabic system: % Linear B / Consonantal writing / Graeco-Roman alphabet / A featural system: % Korean Hangul / A logographic system: Chinese writing / A mixed system: % Japanese / English spelling. Devanagari and Brahmi never appear in the % index; Sanskrit appears once to tell how the Chinese had difficulty % transcribing the Sanskrit terms in Buddhism. Sandars, Nancy K.; The Epic of Gilgamesh: An English Version With an Introduction Penguin Classics, 1972, 128 pagesgilgam 014044100X ISBN 014044100X +MYTH BABYLON IRAQ Sandburg, Carl; Chicago Poems Dover Thrift Edition 1994-05-20 (Paperback, 80 pages $1.50) ISBN 9780486280578 / 0486280578 +POETRY USA Sandburg, Carl; Frances S. Bolin (ed); Steven Arcella (ill.); Poetry for Young people: Carl Sandburg Sterling Publishing 1995, 48 pages ISBN 0806908181 +POETRY CHILDREN Sandler, Gilbert; Jacob Glushakow (ill.); Aubrey A. Bodine (photo); The Neighborhood Bodine & Associates, Incorporated, Publishers, 1974, 96 pages ISBN 091025432X, 9780910254328 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT USA Sanford, John; Observing the Constellations Simon & Schuster, 1990, 176 pages ISBN 067168924X, 9780671689247 +ASTRONOMY REFERENCE ATLAS STAR-GAZING % SAni, Muhammad BAqir Najm-i; Sajida Sultana Alvi (tr.); Mau'izah-i Jahangiri (Advice on the art of governance : An Indo-Islamic Mirror for Princes), Persian text w translation, SUNY Press, Albany 1989, 215 pages ISBN 0887069185, 9780887069185 +MIDDLE-EAST HISTORY MEDIEVAL POLITICS TRANSLATION MANAGEMENT % % What is interesting about Islamic literature on management and princely % practices, is the tradition of intermixing these with poetry - I guess the % old Sanskrit texts are no different)... The introductory pages talk about a % number of other islamic texts or "mirrors" on matters related to governance % that set the style on which Mau'izah-i Jahangiri is set. % % ;; [IDEA: Where does poetry meet management? Maybe in the "chicken % ;; soup for the soul"?] % ;; % % The lamb and wolf stroll together - % The deer and lion delight each other % [peace reigns under Jahangir] 43 % % % So long as the earth has a north and a south % So long as the moon is in orbit and moves... % % May the liver of his enemy be ruptured by a dagger, % May the face of his adversary be cut as a yellow dying leaf 44 % % Only the person who kisses the lip of the sword % Can embrace in a leap the bride of dominion //[empire] 49 % % Valor is like a sword, and advice and planning are like a strong hand % which uses it. % without the hand, the sword useless, but even without the sword, the % hand can do many things. 53 % % % Hoping for new friendship from old enemies is % Like expecting [to find] a rose in a furnace 56 I.4 % % Section 5: not acting upon the advice of a selfish person (sAhib-i-gharaz) % and not permitting a conspirator (sA'I) and calumniator (nAmAm) in the council % % When rulers exalt an advisor by bringing him close, they should not entertain % others who suggest their downfall. Whoever becomes close to the ruler will % be envied by his peers and contemporaries and many will be jealous of % him, and rivals will try to damage his honour by various tricks. 62 % [friends turn against those close to the emperor out of jealousy; enemies % because of his efficiency in handling state affairs. 73] % % Tell the hamA to never bless with its shadow % The land where parrots are fewer in number than crows. 67 % [I.6 dar tarbIyat-i mulAzimAn: "On training servants") % % hamA : legendary bird whose shadow brings good fortune; the % head on whom the shadow falls will soon bear a crown % % The emperor should encourage honest people, and not the wicked or the % mean. % % In this world, a fly is as useful as a peacock % What a thin needle can do, cannot be done by an erect spear. 68 % % If we are incapable of becoming a garland of flowers % We should be good enough to be wood for the cauldron % % Why is it that water does not drown wood? % Because it is ashamed to swallow its own fosterling. 70 I.6 % (Rulers should not reverse themselves) % % A wise enemy is preferable to a foolish friend. 79 II.1 % % A ruler understands very well the position of a rose in a garden % Indeed, a rose despite its tenderness, reclines on thorns. 88 II.2 % % [IDEA: ancient role of rose as poetic device - was it there in the Sanskritic % canon? Kalidasa? ] % % [When you leave your home country] know that in case you die, there will be % none to mourn you. 89 % % --author bios-- % Baqir claims descent from Naim-i sAni, the wakil of the founder of % the Safavids, Shah Ismail Safavi (d. 1524). Arrived in India in dire % finacial condition towqards the end of Akbar's reign (1605) or % beginning of Jahangirs. Entered the imperial service at the rank of % 100 or 300 sawAr and rose rapidly in the administrations of Jahangir % and Shahjahan. Married to Nurjahan's niece; Jahangir affectionately % called him son (farzand). Served as governor of Patna, Bihar, % Bengal, Orissa, Gujarat, Delhi, Jaunpur, and Allahabad, until he died % in 1637. Although Baqir opposed Khurram during his rebellion, after % his coronation (and consistent with Mughal tradition), he let Baqir % continue as governor of Orissa. Baqir also did not let his Shi'i % religious persuasions interfere with his Mughal role; he led the % Mughal armies into the Shi'i territory of the Qutub Shahi's in the % Deccan. His contemporary Balkhi remembers him as a extremely % capable in political affairs and highly versatile in literary skills, % epistolary writing (insha'), history, calligraphy, and his love of % music. % % While the book is dedicated to Jahangir, it is not known that it was % ever presented to him. % % Professor Sajida S. Alvi received her Ph.D. degree from Punjab University, % Lahore, Pakistan, and came to Canada as a Post-doctoral Fellow at the % University of Toronto in 1967. She accepted a teaching position at the % Institute of Islamic Studies, McGill University, Montreal in 1972. After % teaching for five years at McGill, Dr. Alvi moved to the University of % Minnesota in 1977 where she taught for nine years. She returned to McGill % University in September, 1986, to become the first holder of the Chair in % Urdu Language and Culture. Her research and teaching areas include modern % Islamic developments in India and Pakistan, medieval Indo-Islamic and Iranian % history, Urdu language and literature, modern Persian literature, Muslim % women's issues, and children's literature. Sankaran, Lavanya; The Red Carpet Review 2005, 224 pages ISBN 0755327845 +FICTION INDIA Sansom, George Bailey; Japan: A Short Cultural History Stanford University Press, 1978, 548 pages ISBN 0804709548, 9780804709545 +JAPAN HISTORY ART ARCHITECTURE LITERATURE Santillana, Giorgio De; The Age of Adventure: The Renaissance Philosophers New American Library, 1987, 283 pages ISBN 0452008514, 9780452008519 +PHILOSOPHY HISTORY MEDIEVAL % % Da Vinci, Montaigne, Copernicus, Thomas More, Machiavelli, Erasmus, % Michelangelo, Kepler, Galileo, Giordano Bruno % % Excerpts from many renaissance authors, with some accompanying context. % % Nicolas of Cusa: % * The truth is simple, it speaks aloud in the market place. - 48 % * [The universe is a "sphere"] whose circumference is nowhere and whose % center is everywhere. [related to General Relativity?] - 53 % [IDEA: This type of sentence is also plucked out of Indian texts and pointed % to as a sign of past greatness. Could it be that it is the one sentence % amidst a sea of ambiguous drivel that makes sense only to us today?] % % --Thomas Overbury (1581–1613), in Characters-- % % A mere scholar is an intelligible ass, or a silly fellow in black, that % speaks sentences more familiarly than sense. % % The antiquity of his university is his creed, and the excellency of his % college (though but for a match at football) an article of his faith. He % speaks Latin better than his mother-tongue ; and is a stranger in no part of % the world but his own country. % He does usually tell great stories of himself to small purpose, for they are % commonly ridiculous, be they true or false. % % His ambition is, that he either is or shall be a graduate: but if ever he % get a fellowship, he has then no fellow. In spite of all logic he dare swear % and maintain it, that a cuckold and a townsman are termini convertibiles, % though his mother's husband be an alderman. He was never begotten (as it % seems) without much wrangling ; for his whole life is spent in pro and % contra. % % His tongue goes always before his wit, like gentleman-usher, but somewhat % faster. That he is a complete gallant in all points, cap a pie, witness his % horsemanship and the wearing of his weapons. He is commonly longwinded, able % to speak more with ease, than any man can endure to hear with patience. % % University jests are his universal discourse, and his news the demeanour % of the proctors. His phrase, the apparel of his mind, is made of divers % shreds like a cushion, and when it goes plainest, it hath a rash outside, and % fustian linings. The current of his speech is closed with an ergo ; and % whatever be the question, the truth is on his side. 'Tis a wrong to his % reputation to be ignorant of any thing ; and yet he knows not that he knows % nothing. % % He gives directions for husbandry from Virgil's Georgics ; for cattle from % his Bucolics ; for warlike stratagems from his Aeneid^ or Caesar's % Commentaries. He orders all things by the book, is skilful in all trades, and % thrives in none. He is led more by his ears than his understanding, taking % the sound of words for their true sense : and does therefore confidently % believe, that Erra Pater was the father of heretics ; Rodulphus Agricola a % substantial farmer ; and will not stick to aver that Systema's Logic doth % excel Keckerman's. % % His ill luck is not so much in being a fool, as in being put to such % pains to express it to the world : for what in others is natural, in him % (with much-a-do) is artificial. His poverty is his happiness, for it makes % some men believe, that he is none of fortune's favourites. That learning % which he hath, was in his nonage put in backward like a clyster, and 'tis now % like ware mislaid in a pedlar's pack ; 'a has it, but knows not where it is. % In a word, he is the index of a man, and the title-page of a scholar ; or a % puritan in morality : much in profession, nothing in practice. p.65 % % --author bio: The murder of Thomas Overbury-- % The murder of Overbury, mentioned in passing in the book, was one of the % most sensational crimes of 17th c. England. % % Overbury was a bosom friend of the Robert Carr, whom he had met around 1601, % and who became the Viscount of Rochester. Around 1612, Carr started an % affair with the married Frances Howard, countess of Essex, daughter of the % earl of Suffolk. Overbury opposed this heartily, and even wrote a poem, The % Wife, apparently aimed at Carr, which listed virtues a young man should seek % in his wife. Frances was deeply jealous of Overbury's friendship, and it % seems she engineered King James to offer Overbury an ambassadorship to % Russia, knowing he would refuse. He did, and James had him thrown to the % tower. Meanwhile Frances' marriage was annulled by the king and she married % Carr in 1613. However, she was still not satisfied with Overbury - and % engineered to have the gaoler of the tower changed to a man who eventually % Overbury died of poisoning in September 1615. At the very public trial that % followed, Edward Coke and Francis Bacon brought out the facts of the case, % causing a huge amount of interest in the nation. Santillana, Giorgio De; The Crime of Galileo Time-Life Books, 1981, 371 pages ISBN 0809436264, 9780809436262 +BIOGRAPHY SCIENCE HISTORY Sanyal, Jyoti; Martin Cutts (ed.); Sarbjit Sen (ill.); Indlish: The Book for Every English-speaking Indian Viva Books, 2006, 394 pages ISBN 8130902818, 9788130902814 +LANGUAGE INDIA ENGLISH Sanyo Denki Kabushiki Kaisha (publ.); Microwave Cooking Benjamin Company 1982 (Hardcover, 176 pages) ISBN 0875021255 +FOOD RECIPE Sarig, Roni; The Everything Bicycle Book: For Bike Lovers of All Ages! Adams Media Corp 1997, 304 pages ISBN 155850706X +BICYCLING Sarkar, Bidyut; The World of Satyajit Ray UBS Publishers' Distributors, 1992, 134 pages ISBN 8185674043, 9788185674049 +BIOGRAPHY FILM ART BENGAL Sartre, Jean-Paul; Lloyd Alexander (intro): Hayden Carruth (tr.); Nausea New Directions 1959/1964 Paperback ISBN ?? +FICTION FRENCH NOBEL-1964 Saunders, J. J.; The History of the Mongol Conquests University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001, 275 pages ISBN 0812217667, 9780812217667 +MONGOLIA HISTORY MEDIEVAL GENGHIS % % ==A competent history== % This well-researched and eminently readable history starts with the % relatively little-known Gok-Turk empire that stretched from China to the % Black Sea in the 6th c., goes through the era of Genghis Khan and the % following zenith of the Mongol empire, and ends with the rise of Timur. % Saunders's uses a very well-crafted, interest-holding narrative, presenting % details and facts and smoothing these with analysis, and elaborating on % various points through detailed footnotes. Occasionally however, his % generalizations seem airy and lacking a strong argument, e.g. that the Khitan % aped the superior Chinese, 43 or how the Mongols could not subdue all of % China until they had "developed an appreciation of Chinese civilization" 76. % Also, some other remarks, e.g. [Buddhism] "has oscillated between the % loftiest theosophy and the most debasing superstition" 179, appears to have % eurocentric bias, but on the whole he makes a great story, substantiated by % considerable links to the literature. % % Also assesses the effects of the conquest on the major religions, and other % aspects of East-West interaction. % % --Pre-Mongol Turkic empire-- % % The first chapter, Eurasian nomadism, considers the nature of pastoral % cultures and their frequent incursions into more settled and "civilized" % agrarian territories. % The speed with which the nomad horseman could move gave him for 2000 % years the mastery of the Eurasian steppe and rendered him a % formidable threat to settled societies of the south. His principal % weapon was the bow, which the archer learnt to shoot from horseback, % and the invention of the stirrup (perhaps orig a Chinese device) % enabled him to fire at the enemy while riding away from him. 12 % In terms of organization, the leader was no hereditary monarch, but a tested % warrior who could hold the tribe together. % % Invention of the stirrup (footnote p.204): % ... not much before the start of the Christian era. A _metal_ stirrup % would not have been a nomadic invention; the word orig meant "step up" by % putting one's foot in a loop or leather thong. It's coming led to a % shortening of the saddle between pommel and cantle, so the rider could % twist and turn and fire arrows to the side and rear without falling off. % % Nomadic empires rose and fell with astonishing swiftness, but the essential % features of the pastoral societies of the steppes remained unchanged for % ages, and the desccription by Herodotus of the Scythians of the 5th c. BCE % still apply to the Mongols of the 13th c. as they are depicted by John of % Plano Carpini and William of Rubruck. % % Religion: nature-based: Sky and heavenly bodies. Tengri, an old Turkish name % meaning eternal blue firmament, is an almost personal god and holy protector. % Shamans in ecstatic trances learned the will of the deity. 13 % % notable achievements in art: carved from bone, horn, or hard wood - spirited % representations of lions and tigers, horses, deer, eagles and falcons, % display an enviable skill and accuracy, and their art forms have been % diffused, by conquest or influence, over a great portion of the Old World % from China to Britain. 13 % % --Language Families-- % % The languages of the people in the Steppes belong to four families: % % A. ''Indo-European''': from Iranian contact. Mostly extinct: "Tokharian and % Sogdian have been disinterred from the sand-buried ruins of Turkestan in % modern times." % % B. '''Turkic''' : an agglutinative language - origins in the Altai region much older than % the name. Spoken in N Asia by the Yakuts of Lena valley, the most % northerly users of the lg % In 500-1500 Turkish language people made major conquests from C Asia to SE % Europe. % C. '''Mongolic''': archaic tongue probably rose in the region NE of Lake Baikal, % but although the conquests of GK made it known over a wide area, never % displaced Turkish % D. '''Tungusic''' - group of dialects confined to E Siberia, Amnur basin and % Manchuria, only one of which, Manchu, has a written form. % % no organic reln has been established [but it is possible] that Turkish and % Mongolic language families may have originated in a proto-Altaic lg. p.14 % % --The Tribes-- % % In earlier eras, different steppe-based equestrian nomadic tribes, controlled % different swathes of territory: % % '''Scythians''' [India:'''Saka'''] and '''Sarmatians''': plains of Russia, Asia minor; % fl. 600BC-300BC. Saka: name used in Persia and India (Herodotus "Sacae % or Scyths"). related to the Kushan (Yuezhi) tribes from the Tarim % basin. Penetrated into Punjab / Kashmir ~ 85 BC, and again in 1st c % AD. Ruled some parts of India till 5th c. % % '''Hiung-Nu''' ('''Xiongnu''', origin of word "'''hun'''"): controlled Mongolia and adj % regions; Great wall constructed 220-206BC by Qin emperor Qin Shi Huang % to stop their raids. % % '''Huns''' of Attila: From Danube to Volga, from the Rhine to Black sea ; may be % descended from the Hiung-Nu. moved into europe 4th-5th c. AD - may % have spoken a language connected to Chuvash, a Turkic language of the Oghur branch % % % '''Ephthalites''' or White Huns [India: Huna, China:Hoa-Tun, one of the Yuezhi / % Yue-chi tribes]: fromm Aral sea to Hindu Kush felt tents and polyandry. % Chinese: lived in Xinjiang. Persians: originated in NE persia / NW % India ==> Baluchistan. Already establ in NWFP / Afghanistan w capital % at Bamiyan by 5th c AD. Skandagupta fought them off in 455. Indian % incursions in late gupta, capital at Sialkot ("Sakala") under % Mihirakula. Disappeared in Indian sources after 6th c AD. % % [Also the ''Juan-Juan''' or '''Avar''': Central and Eastern Europe in 6th c % AD. Language may have been similar to Huns. ] % % The interbreeding and wide dispersion of peoples across these large plains % created a considerable cultural similarity (possibly the same "people") % across this broad region. % % ==Turkish Khaganate== % % The Turkish khaganate or the Gok-Turk (Chinese Tūjué) empire was the first % major empire of the equestrian nomads - ruled across the Eurasian steppes % from the Great Wall of China to the Black Sea. % % 5th c. BC: pastures N of China populated by the '''Juan-Juan''' (Chinese name, % plausibly means to _squirm_ - likened to wriggling vermin]. Possibly % of Mongol origin. Chiefs were called khan / khagan. % % Among the sinisized princes of barbarous origin, N of the yellow river, were % the Tobas or T'opa, Chinese name: Wei. Among their slaves or dependents % was a clan of ironsmiths whom the Chinese annalists call T'ou-kiue or % T'u-ch\"ueh, and claim these were the descendants of the Hiung-Nu. % % The name '''Turk''': abstract n. meaning 'force' or 'strength' or a concrete n % meaning helmet, from a hill in the Altai range which was their earliest % habitat. % % --Bumin Khan-- % % Towards the year 546, the Turks led by their chieftain Bumin (Chinese: % "Tumen" (土門))helped the Juan-Juan's suppress a revolt by a subject tribe. % In return, Bumin sought the alliance of the kaghan's daughter but was % refused. He swore revenge - and finally negotiated a settlement with the % Tobas and married the Wei princess Chang'le (長樂公主). The Tobas and the % Turks together then fell on the Juan-Juan and broke their power. The % title Il-Khagan was appropriated by the former slave at a meeting % at the sacred Mt. Ötüuken. Bumin was clearly a leader of % merit, but his personality is dim, and he lived but a few months to enjoy his % triumph. 19 % % The khanate was divided into two after the death of Bumin. The western % khanate went to his brother Istami and the eastern to his son Muhan Khan. % Within a century, it had grown considerably to cover all of Central Asia from % N. China to the Crimea, but subsequently it was also quick to fade away. A % late 6th c. Khagan of the western Khanate, in an alliance letter to the % Byzantines, styled himself "the master of the seven races and seven climates % of the world", but by then the empire was already in decline. % % --Decline-- % % With the rise of the T'ang dynasty (618-907) in China, and particularly under % legendary military leader Li Shih-min, son of the dynasty founder % (particularly noted is a charge he initiated while it was raining, when the % mongols found it hard to fire their wet arrows), the the eastern khanate % became a Chinese dependency. The four oases-cities or 'kingdoms' of the % Tarim basin - Kashgar, Khotan, Yarkand and Kucha - received Chinese garrisons % and Chinese arms, carried as far as the Pamirs. p.24 % % The western khanate recovered from Arab and Chinese attacks under Kutluk or % 'happy') and continued to scourge China but this group faded by the mid-8th % century. 24 % % Arab conquests: Kutayba, b. Muslim, in ten years 705-15 overran the whole of % Transoxiana, penetrated Ferghana, and threatened Kashgar. The Turks asked % for Tang help but the Tang (at the time under the Dowager empress, % ex-concubine Wu), were engaged w the aggressive Tibetans, who had seized the % region of Gilgit in the Hindu Kush, and not till 747 was Chinese power % restored along the Silk Road (by the Korean general Kao Hsien-chih) and the % onrush of the Arabs halted. In 751 the Arabs, with some aid from the % Karluks, destroyed the forces of Hsien-chih, and the Chinese relinquished for % ever their hold on the land later to be known as Western Turkestan. % % Thus two centuries after the overthrow of the Juan-Juan by Bumin the % Turkish confederacy was shivered into fragments and the steppes were % abandoned to a multitude of tribes... 27 % % ==Chapter 3: from Turk to Mongol 750-1200== % % After the fall of the Tang in 907, power in China was divided among the % Tanguts, the Ch'ii-tan, the Chin, and the Sung; the spread of Islam into the % lands of the western turks and the collapse of teh Arabo-Persian barrier % against Turkish expansion after the overthrow of the Samanid dynasty in 999, % and the entry of the Kara-Khitay, or black Katyayans into Muslim Transoxiana, % which presaged the irruption of the pagan Mongols into the same regions a % century later. % % uighurs: the name is said to mean adhering to, uniting, coming together % replaced the Eastern Turks in Mongolia in 744; their khagan resided at % Ordu-Balik ('Camp City') on the ipper Orkho9n, near the ancient seat of the % Hiung- Nu and the future Karakoram of the Mongols; he was the loyal friend % and ally of the Tang... converted to the faith of Mani [Manichean], as % narrated in a % trilingual inscription in Chinese, Turkish and Sogdian around 820. The % Uighurs helped the Tang against the Tibetan, and also in suppressing a % rebellion in Lo-yang in the Honan. % % The prophet Mani, after a long ministry in Persia and India, died in prison % in 276 in his 60th year, condemned by the Sassanid Shah and the Zoroastrian % clergy, but his teachings spread rapidly in the east and west; his dualistic % theology, ascribing equal authority to a good and an evil God, might satisfy % those found it diff to reconcile an omnipotent Creator with with manifold % evil. It was actively suppressed by the enshrined Zoroastrian clergy in % Persia and by the Christians under Constantine, but expanded into Mongolia. % % == Chapter 4: Chinggis Khan== % % A bried outline of the life and conquests of GK, more or less along % mainstream lines, but focuses more on the reasons behind his success. % % Juzvani's description of GK when he was about sixty-five [lunar] years old: % a man of tall stature, of vigorous build, robust in body, the hair on % his face scanty and turned white, with cat's eyes, possessed of great % energy, discernment, genius, and understanding, awe-striking, a % butcher, just, resolute, an overthrower of enemies, intrepid, % sanguinary and cruel. % (sounds a bit like one of Borges' lists!) % % His main innovations included the decimal system - but whereas hitherto this % had been clan-based, now GK broke it up and mixed up races and tribes. % % The light cavalry wore no armour and used bow and javelin. The bow was % very heavy with a pull of 160 pounds and had a range from 200 to 300 % yards. Carried 2-3 bows and 3 quivers, and files for sharpening % arrow-heads, which when dipped red-hot into brine could pierce armour. In % addition to his arms he carried his iron rations - a camp kettle and a % waterproof pouch w a change of clothes for crossing swamps and rivers. At % reviews, the troops' kit was rigorously inspected. % % Also discusses the communication lines and intelligence service estd by GK. % Series of _yams_ along main routes; envoys and emissaries showed pass and % were given a meal and allowed rest, and given fresh mounts to continue their % journey. Spies often travelled in merchant caravans - and the caravan killed % at Utrar in 1219 may have been perceived as such. % [But this argument may be weak, since at that point, GK's techniques were % not well known, at least to this detail, to the Khwarizm. On the other % hand, this may also have been a technique in use in Persia, in which case % it is a broader trait. ] % % --Chapter 5: The Mongol drive into Europe-- % % After Chingis' death, Kuriltai elected Ogedei, whom GK had anyway indicated % earlier as his successor. During the Khwarizm invasion, some parts of China % had been lost to the Chin, and these were now attacked. The Chin capital of % Kai-feng was taken in May 1233 by Subedei. The Chin emperor committed % suicide. % % The Sungs had assisted in this process, but after the fall of Chin they were % somewhat precipitate and annexed Kai-feng and Lo-yang without Mongol assent. % At a _kuriltai_ at Karakorum in 1235, Ogedei proclaimed war against the % Sung. This struggle, opened in 1235, was concluded only 45 years later in % the reign of Kubilai. % % --Invasion of Europe-- % % Jochi had been given the domains to the West, and after % his death these lands were divided between Orda % (western Siberia) and Batu - beyond the Volga, 'as far as ths soil has been % trod by Mongol horses'. % % But this _yurt_ was potential, not actual; the raid of Jebe and % Subedei into Russia had no lasting effects, despite the annihiliating % Mongol victory at Kalka in 1223, and Batu must first conquer the % territory over which he was to rule. That territory would embrace % the steppes of Russia N of the Black Sea,m their detached extension % into the Alfold of Hungary, and those kingdoms of the West of which % Mongol ignorance of Europe gave them but a dim concept. To secure % for Batu this noble inheritance became a matter of common concern for % the entire Mongol leadership. At a _kuriltai_ summoned in by Ogedei % 1235, as soon as the final conquest of Chin had been achieved, the % western campaign was planned, the armies were mobilized... % % The army, led by a host of royal GK grandsons and great grandsons, numbered % 150K, and Subedei was the overall strategy head. They first met the Bulghar % people (nomadic, of Turkish speech) in the middle Volga. Their city Bulghar, % (near modern Kazan) was taken and sacked by Subedei. The subjugation of the % Bashkirs followed on the slopes of teh Urals. % % '''Russia''' has withstood attacks from the W (Swedes, French and Germans) but % could not withstand from the E. Riazan and Kolomna fell in Dec 1237 ("no eye % remained open to weep for the dead"). Batu took the Grand Duchy of Suzdal in % Feb 1238. Grand Duke Vladimir was defeated and killed on the Siti river in % March. Then the attack on Novogrod fizzled out because it turned summer; % the troops retired to the pastures of Don on the south to recover. Next % winter, 6 Dec 1240, Kiev fell to the Mongols and was reduced to ashes. % % '''Poland''': entered 1241 crossing the Vistula on the ice, sacked Sandomir, % Kadan, and a Polish force under some princes (18 Mar 1241), and Cracow, % deserted by its inhabitants was taken and burnt on Palm Sunday. At the % battle of Liegnitz the chivalry of Europe was annihilated (9 Apr 1241) - % nine sacks of ears were colleccted by the victors. Then they went down to % Hungary, where at the battle of Mohi, king Bela's army was camped across % the river Sayo, but Subedei managed to cross it upstream in the night and % took the surprised Hungarian forces 11 Apr 1241. Bela escaped, but the % army perished. % % Much infighting among the Mongol nobles. Batu fight with Chagatai grandson % Buri, involving also Ogedei son Kuyuk. % By now, Batu was not well-liked. % % And then 11 Dec 1241 Ogedei died, so everyone headed back for the % Kuriltai. % % --Chapter 6: The Christian response -- % % After Ogedei's death, his widow Toregene wielded power until the election % of the next Khagan. She wanted son Kuyuk on the throne, and also had the % support of Chagatai, the last surviving son of GK, but he died 1242. % % Grand Kuriltai convened in 1246 by Toregene. Representatives of all the % vassal states, including Europe, Egypt, Armenia. and Kuyuk [Guyuk] chosen % on 24 Jul 1246. As it happens, the Fransiscan friar, Giovanni da Pian (Plano) % del Carpini, arrived just two days earlier on 22 Jul, on a mission to the % Mongol court from the Pope. To the request that Kuyuk convert to % Christianity, the reply requested the pope to come personally, and then the % request would be considered in the light of the Yasa. Further, if the pope % disregard the command of God and disobeyed these instructions, he would be % considered as "our enemy". Later, Caprini would record his detailed % memories in the "_Ystoria Mongalorum quos nos Tartaros appellamus_" % ("History of the Mongols, which we call Tartars"), and _Liber Tartarorum_ % ("Book of the Tartars [or Tatars]"), the first detailed Western record of % Mongol customs and territories. % % --Appendix 2-- % % Guns: Did the Mongols have guns? The answer is a qualified negative. % Although guns had appeared in China during the Mongol period % 1260-1368; Needham: between 1280-1320 is the key period for the % appearance of the metal-barreled cannon [in China], though it may % have appeared first among the Arabs or the Latins. % % Gunpowder: Slid unobtrusively into Chinese history - probably came to be % widespread in the reign of Kublai (1260-94), and by 1280 was already % being stored in arsenals, as is shown by the story of an explosion % which also killed four tigercubs belonging the chief minister next % door. It was already known in Europe (Roger Bacon's notes, but not % as a propellant). % More evidence of its use by the Sung rather than the Mongols. Was % known to the arabs by the 13th c. as "barud" % % Like clocks and movable printing, the time and place of their origin must be % recorded as unknown in the present state of our knowledge. 199 Savage-Rumbaugh, Sue; Stuart G. Shanker; Talbot J. Taylor; Apes, Language, and the Human Mind Oxford University Press NY 1998 (Hardcover, 254 pages) ISBN 0195109864 +NEURO-SCIENCE BIOLOGY BRAIN LANGUAGE % % Bonobo chimpanzees - happiest species in the planet. not in many zoos - % because of their sexual behaviour - which is very humanlike. % very egalitarian and empathetic society % sexual behaviour is not just a part of their behaviour that is set aside - it % permeates everything in their lives. It's a part of their overall lifestyle, % for communication, for conflict resolution. % % humans have compartmentalized behaviour, but this may have been a different % evolutionary path. Many people think humans are special in some way. The % ability to have social thought. The Bonobo is very humanlike in its % bipedalism - the chimpanzee is more angled while walking, and is not as % comfortable walking. The early australopithecine may have walked similar to % the australopithecine - though for the latter, the hip bone does not have to % oscillate too much. Many wild bonobos walk bipedally, often for long % distances. % % Tasmanians discovered around 16th c. didn't have fire, no stone tools. % Perhaps our differences may be more cultural than biological... many of the % biological imperatives of human-ness are already present in the bonobo, a % close relative. The bonobo is showing following instructions in lighting a % fire ("get the lighter from my pocket"; "now douse it with water"), and % playing pacman. % % blurb: % Savage-Rumbaugh's work with Kanzi, a laboratory-reared bonobo, has led to % Kanzi's acquisition of linguistic and cognitive skills similar to those % of a two and a half year-old human child. Apes, Language, and the Human % Mind skillfully combines a fascinating narrative of the Kanzi research % with incisive critical analysis of the research's broader linguistic, % psychological, and anthropological implications. The first part of the % book provides a detailed, personal account of Kanzi's infancy, youth, and % upbringing, while the second part addresses the theoretical, conceptual, % and methodological issues raised by the Kanzi research. The authors % discuss the challenge to the foundations of modern cognitive science % presented by the Kanzi research; the methods by which we represent and % evaluate the abilities of both primates and humans; and the implications % which ape language research has for the study of the evolution of human % language. Sure to be controversial, this exciting new volume offers a % radical revision of the sciences of language and mind, and will be % important reading for all those working in the fields of primatology, % anthropology, linguistics, philosophy of mind, and cognitive and % developmental psychology. Sawyer, Walter Warwick; Mathematician's Delight Penguin Books, 1943, 238 pages +MATH PUZZLE % % http://gfoh.blogspot.com/2007/05/w-w-sawyer-man-before-his-time.html: % % One book that we own is really special to my husband and it has played a % large part in his accepting the unschooling approach. It is Mathematician's % Delight, originally published in 1943. The copy we have was printed in 1950 % and is worth ten times its weight in gold. It explains mathematical % operations in such a way that one can actually understand the logic behind % them. For instance, I never realised that multiplication of fractions % actually meant a fraction of a fraction - e.g. two fifths times three % quarters is the same as two fifths of three quarters. % % The author, W W Sawyer was a math teacher in England who realised very early % on in his career that ". . . education consists in co-operating with what is % already inside a child's mind". He recounted a couple of incidents early in % his career, which were eye-openers for him: % % I knew I should be doing something different, but I did not know % what. The boys said they were interested in aeroplanes. It was only % afterwards that I realised what opportunities I had missed, and how, % beginning with this general interest. . . I could have led the class into % various parts of mathematics. % % In a class I was taking there was one boy who was much older than the % rest. He clearly had no motive to work. I told him that, if he could % produce for me, accurately to scale, drawings of the pieces of wood % required to make a desk like the one he was sitting at, I would try to % persuade the Headmaster to let him do woodwork during the mathematics % hours - in the course of which, no doubt, he would learn something about % measurement and numbers. Next day, he turned up with this task completed % to perfection. This I have often found with pupils; it is not so much % that they cannot do the work, as that they see no purpose in it. (A % European Education.) % % CONTENTS % % PART 1: The approach to Mathematics % 1. The Dread of Mathematics % 2. Geometry - The Science of Furniture and Walls % 3. The Nature of Reasoning % 4. The Strategy and Tactics of Study % % PART 2: On Certain Parts of Mathematics % 5. Arithmetic % 6. How to Forget the Multiplication Table % 7. Algebra - the Shorthand of Mathematics % 8. Ways of Growing % 9. Graphs, or Thinking in Pictures % 10. Differential Calculus - the Study of Speed % 11. From Speed to Curves % 12. Other Problems of Calculus % 13. Trigonometry, or How to Make Tunnels and Maps % 14. On Backgrounds % 15. The Square Root of Minus One % % One of my favourite passages in the book is this one: % % Nearly every subject has a shadow, or imitation. It would, I suppose, be % quite possible to teach a deaf and dumb child to play the piano. When it % played a wrong note, it would see the frown of its teacher, and try % again. But it would obbviously have no idea of what it was doing, or why % anyone should devote hours to such an extraordinary exercise. It would % have learnt an imitation of music. and it would fear the piano exactly as % most students fear what is supposed to be mathematics. % % What is true of music is also true of other subjects. One can learn % imitation history - kings and dates, but not the slightest idea of the % motives behind it all; imitation literature - stacks of notes on % Shakespeare's phrases, and a complete destruction of the power to enjoy % Shakespeare. ... % % To master anything - from football to relativity - requires effort. But it % does not require unpleasant effort, drudgery. The main task of any teacher % is to make a subject interesting. If a child left school at ten, knowing % nothing of detailed information, but knowing the pleasure that comes from % agreeable music, from reading, from making things, from finding things % out, it would be better off than a man who left university at twenty-two, % full of facts but without any desire to enquire further into such dry % domains. Scarry, Richard; Richard Scarry's Splish-splash Sounds Random House Children's Books, 1986, 24 pages ISBN 0307119262 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK Schacter, Daniel L.; How the Mind Forgets and Remembers: The Seven Sins of Memory Houghton Mifflin 2001 / Rupa 2004, 272 pages ISBN 0285636839 +PSYCHOLOGY MEMORY Schank, Roger C; Peter Childers; The Cognitive Computer: On Language, Learning, & Artificial Intelligence Addison-Wesley, 1985, 288 pages ISBN 0201064464, 9780201064469 +AI COGNITIVE LANGUAGE LOGIC Schell, Orville; "Watch Out for the Foreign Guests!": China Encounters the West Pantheon Books, 1980, 178 pages ISBN 0394513312, 9780394513317 +TRAVEL CHINA % % travels in China in the bamboo-curtain days Schelling, Andrew (tr.); Amaru (ed.) (7th c.); Erotic Love Poems from India: Selections from the Amarushataka Shambhala 2004-12 (Hardcover, 128 pages $16.95) ISBN 9781590300978 / 1590300971 +POETRY INDIA SANSKRIT % % ==Amarushataka== % The Amarushataka is a collection of a hundred poems by the 7th c. poet Amaru, % and has been a classic in Indian literature at least since the aesthetician % Anandavardhana (820-890 AD), in his _dhvanyAloka_, which deals with the art % of suggestion in poetry, praised his poetry: "a single verse can provide a % taste of love equal to whole volumes." % % A 14th c. hagiography of Shankara links the poems to his debate with % Ubhaya Bharati, wife of Madana Mishra, in which she challenges him with % sexually coded questions. To answer her, he then identifies the Kashmiri % king Amaru, who has just died, but he enters his body and enjoys his harem % for 100 days, thereby learning about sexuality. Each day he composes one of % the poems, before returning to his own body and vanquishing % Ubhayabharati in her own art. % % There are Four different recansions of Amarushataka exist, some with upto % 115 stanzas. Whether the entire collection is the work of one author or not % is itself disputed, though the Indian tradition has always treated Amaru as % a single person. This translation uses the c.1420 version with commentry by % Vemabupala. % % Quite a few other English translations also exist, of which the one by % Daniel Ingalls is the most well known. Schellings poetry works as English, but % without the originals it is hard to see how faithful they might be. % Recently I found this [http://www.cipherjournal.com/html/schelling_devanagari.html|cipherjournal page] which gives the sanskrit % versions against Schelling's translations for a dozen poems, but the % sanskrit text appears to be suffering from some glyph inversions, due to % which it is not decipherable. % % ==Comparing Translations: Schelling and Ingalls== % % Both were not poets, in the sense that they didn't write English poetry. % % --_Amarushataka_ poem 61-- % % Schelling: % % The sandal paste % is rubbed from your lifted % breasts, % your lip rouge is smeared, % the kohl’s gone from your eyes. % Deceitful messenger, % your soft skin’s aroused % and you can’t see your own % sister’s despair! % Tell me you went to the % bathing tank % not back % to that scoundrel. % % Ingalls: % % The slope of your breast has wholly lost % its sandal paste, % your lower lip has lost its rouge; % your eyes are quiet without collyrium % while your body runs with drops of moisture. % Destroyer of my hopes! % Messenger, oblivious of the pain you bring a friend! % You went in bathing at the tank % and never saw the wretch. % % --_Amarushataka_ poem 93-- % % Schelling: % Sweat on your face? % —_the piercing sunshine._ % Your eyes look red and excited- % —_his tone made me furious._ % Your black hair scattered- % —_the wind._ % What about the saffron designs on your breasts? % —_My blouse rubbed them off._ % And so winded- % —_from running back and forth._ % Of course. % But what’s this curious % wound to your lip? % % Ingalls: % % “Why such breathing?” From running fast. % “The bristling cheek?” From joy at having won him over. % “Your braid loose.” From falling at his feet. % “And why so wan?” From so much talking. % “Your face is wet with sweat.” Because the sun is hot. % “The knot has fallen loose upon your dress.” From coming and from going. % “Oh messenger, what will you say about your lip, the color of faded lotus?” % % The image of the messenger betraying the message is one of the many common % themes in Sanskrit poetry. Schindler, George; Presto!: Magic for the Beginner Dorset Books., 1989, 192 pages ISBN 0880293640, 9780880293648 +MAGIC Schipper, Jakob; A history of English versification Oxford Clarendon Press 1910 ISBN +REFERENCE POETRY Schlink, Bernhard; Carol Brown Janeway (tr.); The Reader Vintage Books, 1998, 218 pages ISBN 0679781307, 9780679781301 +FICTION GERMAN % % One of the most profoundly moving books I read in recent times. % % I started on it yesterday night and all day I had a dull longing to continue % from where I was when the protagonist begins his affair with an older woman, % Hannah. The evening, when I was looking forward to curling up with it, went % in a party thrown by a student who had obtained a scholarship to MIT. After % we got back at midnight, I was dead tired and thought I would fall asleep % with the book, but after just a few pages it drove all slumber from my body % and I turned page after page until it was done. The storyline is unusual, but % the main punch - that Hanna is illiterate - struck me pretty early on, which % it would not have been to the German reader. The suicide was the only % surprise, but even this does not serve a very crucial function in the plot - % there was no great expectation which is extinguished by the tragedy. The % denouement is almost banal in its tameness. % % Yet the book attracts and moves with its sinuous language, with its % observations of human relationships and the intensity and honesty of the % first person narrative. One emerges with the belief, often unreliable, that % Bernhard Schlink must have had all the experiences of Michael Berg. % % % An engaging chronicle of love and denial, of guilt, both % individual and collective, of atonement, and of a young man's coming % of age. I seem to have read "The Reader" primarily as a story of % disavowal, guilt and atonement in a relationship. % % ==Excerpts== % % "Then I began to betray her. Not that I gave away any secrets or % exposed Hanna. I didn't reveal anything that I should have kept to % myself. I kept to myself something that I should have revealed. I % didn't acknowledge her. I know that disavowal is a form of % betrayal. From the outside it is impossible to tell if you are % disowning someone or simply exercising discretion, being % considerate, avoiding embarrassments and sources of % irritation. But you, who are doing the disowning, you know what % you are doing. And disavowal pulls the underpinnings away from a % relationship just as surely as other more flamboyant types of % betrayal." (p.74) % % We have on our hands a guilt born out of the protagonist's % adolescent passion and subsequent denial of a woman - a guilt that % will get even more convoluted when the woman is found implicated % in war crimes by the lover turned historian of law. It is then % that the guilt of an individual gets interwoven with that of an % entire generation, and I quote: % % "At the same time I ask myself, as I had already begun to ask myself back % then: What should our second generation have done, what should it do with % the knowledge of horrors of the extermination of the Jews? We should not % believe we can comprehend the incomprehensible, we may not compare the % incomparable, we may not inquire because to inquire is to make the horrors % an object of discussion, even if the horrors themselves are not % questioned, instead of accepting them as something in the face of which we % can only fall silent in revulsion, shame, and guilt. Should we only fall % silent in revulsion, shame, and guilt? To what purpose? It was not that I % had lost my eagerness to explore and cast light on things which had filled % the seminar, once the trial got under way. But that some few would be % convicted and punished while we of the second generation were silenced by % revulsion, shame, and guilt - was that all there was to it now?" (p.104) % % It is now a story of the collective guilt born out of a generation's % willful complicity in genocide. What ensues is an attempt at atonement % - at the personal level. The twist about illiteracy is a gentle % attempt at irony - it is unexpected for the protagonist while the % reader has known it all along. The tragic denouement does not % embellish the story in any way - it does perhaps make the personal % atonement that much more acceptable. But what of the collective guilt % of the community? Can there be penitence for it? Perhaps not - or so % "The Reader" suggests. -- AR] % % . . . she was not awkward, she was slow-flowing, graceful, seductive % -- a seductiveness that had nothing to do with breasts and hips and % legs, but was an invitation to forget the world in the recesses of the % body. - p.16 % % The fever that weakens your perception as it sharpens your imagination % turns the sickroom in to someplace new, both familiar and strange % . . . Through the long hours of the night you have the church clock % for company and the rumble of the occasional passing car that throws % its headlights across the walls and ceiling. These are hours without % sleep, which is not to say that they're sleepless, because on the % contrary, they're not about lack of anything, they're rich and % full. Desires, memories, fears, passions form labyrinths in which we % lose and find and then lose ourselves again. They are hours when % anything is possible, good or bad. - p.18 % % I think, I reach a conclusion, I turn the conclusion into a decision, % and then I discover that acting on the decision is something else % entirely, and that doing so may proceed from the decision, but then % again it may not. - p.20 % % Why does what was beautiful suddenly shatter in hindsight because it % concealed dark truths? Why does the memory of years of happy marriage % turn to gall when our partner is revealed to have had a lover all % those years? - p.37 % % I am amazed at how much confidence Hanna gave me. My sucess at school % got my teachers' attention and assured me of their respect. The girls % I met noticed and liked it that I wasn't afraid of them. I felt at % ease in my own body. - p.41 % % The Hanna who could cry was closer to me than the Hanna who was only % strong. - p.57 % % Then I began to betray her. % Not that I gave away any secrets or exposed Hanna. I didn't reveal % anything that I should have kept to myself. I kept something to myself % that I should have revealed. I didn't acknowledge her. I know that % disavowal is an unusual form of betrayal. From the outside it is % impossible to tell if you are disowning someone or simply exercising % discretion, being considerate, avoiding embarrassments and sources of % irritation. But you, who are doing the disowning, you know what you're % doing. And disavowal pulls the underpinnings away from a relationshp % just as surely as other more flamboyant types of betrayal. - p. 74 % % It wasn't that I forgot Hanna. But at a certain point the memory of her % stopped accompanying me wherever I went. She stayed behind as a train % pulls out of the station. It's there, somewhere behind you, and you could % go back and make sure of it. But why would you? (p. 87-88) % % It was like being a prisoner in the death camps who survives month after % month and becomes accustomed to life, while he registers with an objective % eye the horror of the new arrivals: registers it with the same numbness % that he brings to murders and deaths themselves. All survivor literature % talks about this numbness in which life functions are reduced to a % minimum, behaviour becomes completely selfish and indifferent to others, % and gassing and burning are everyday occurrences. In the rare accounts by % perpetrators, too, the gas chambers and ovens become ordinary scenery, the % perpetrators reduced to their few functions and exhibiting a mental % paralysis and indifference, a dullness that makes them seem drugged or % drunk. The defendants seemed to me to be trapped still, and forever, in % this drugged state, in a sense petrified in it. (p.102-103) % % My father's study was a capsule in which books, papers, thoughts, and % pipe and cigar smoke had created their own force field, different from % that of the outside world. - p. 141 % % . . . Hanna pulling on her stockings in the kitchen, standing by the % bathtub holding the towel, riding her bicycle with skirts flying, standing % in my fathers study, dancing in front of the mirror, looking at me at % the pool, Hanna listening to me, talking to me, laughing at me, loving me. % Hanna loving me with cold eyes and pursed mouth, silently listening to me % reading, and at the end banging the wall with her hand, talking to me with % her face turning into a mask. The worst were the dreams in which a hard, % imperious and cruel Hanna aroused me sexually; I woke up from them full of % longing and shame and rage. And full of fear about who I really was. % (p.146 -147) % % Whatever validity the concept of collective guilt may or may not have, % morally and legally - for my generation of students it was a lived % reality. It did not just apply to what had happened in the Third Reich. % The fact that Jewish gravestones were being defaced with swastikas, that % so many old Nazis had made careers in the courts, the administration, and % the universities, that the Federal Republic did not recognize the State of % Israel for many years, that emigration and resistance were handed down as % traditions less often than a life of conformity - all this filled us with % shame, but at least it overcame the suffering we went through on account % of it. It converted the passive suffering of shame into energy, activity, % aggression. (p.169-170) % % Parental expectations, from which every generation must free itself, % were nullified by the fact that these parents had failed to measure % uip during the Third Reich, or after it ended. How could those who had % committed Nazi crimes or watched them happen or looked away while they % were happening or tolerated the criminals among them after 1945 or % even accepted them -- how could they have anything to say to their % children? - p.169 % % I had no one to point at. Certainly not my parents, because I had nothing % to accuse them of. . . . I had to point at Hanna. But the finger that % pointed at her turned back to me. I had loved her. Not only had I loved % her, I had chosen her. (p.170) % % How could it be a comfort that the pain I went through because of my love % for Hanna was, in a way, the fate of my generation, a German fate, and % that it was only more difficult for me to evade, more difficult for me to % manage than for others. (p.171) % % % How could the Greeks, who knew that one never enters the same river % twice, believe in homecoming? Odysseus does not return home to stay, % but to set off again. The Odyssey is the story of motion both % purposeful and purposeless, successful and futile. - p. 182 % % The exchange of notes and cassettes was so normal and familiar, and Hanna % was both close and removed in such an easy way, that I could have % continued the situation indefinitely. That was comfortable and selfish, I % know. (p.191) % % Precisely because she was both close and removed in such an easy way, I % didn't want to visit her. I had the feeling she could only be the way she % was to me at an actual distance. I was afraid that the small, light, safe % world of notes and cassettes was too artificial and too vulnerable to % withstand actual closeness. How could we meet face to face without % everything that had happened between us coming to the surface? (p.193) % % I had granted Hanna a small niche, certainly an important niche, one from % which I gained something and for which I did something, but not a place in % my life. (p.198) % % "And you know, when no one understands you, then no one can call you to % account. Not even the court could call me to account. But the dead can. % They don't even have to have been there, but if they were, they understand % even better. Here in my prison they were with me a lot. They came every % night, whether I wanted them or not. Before the trial I could still chase % them away when they wanted to come." (p.198-99) % % At first I wanted to say that I wasn't able to chase anything away. But it % wasn't true. You can chase someone away by setting them in a niche. % (p.199) % % At first I wanted to write our story in order to be free of it. But the % memories wouldn't come back for that. Then I realized our story was % slipping away from me and I wanted to recapture it by writing, but that % didn't coax up the memories either. For the last few years I have left our % story alone. I have made peace with it. And it came back, detail by detail % and in such a fully rounded fashion, with its own direction and its own % sense of completion, that it no longer makes me sad. What a sad story, I % thought for so long. Not that I think it was happy. But I think it is % true, and thus the question of whether it is sad or happy has no meaning % whatever. (p.217) % % NOTE: Schlink, who was born in 1944, was 15 in 1959 and 21 in 1965, and % Nuremberg had been over a long time ago. However, he may have had an % older lover, which he has dovetails into the plot. % % Hailed for its coiled eroticism and the moral claims it makes upon the % reader, this mesmerizing novel is a story of love and secrets, horror and % compassion, unfolding against the haunted landscape of postwar Germany. % % When he falls ill on his way home from school, fifteen-year-old Michael Berg % is rescued by Hanna, a woman twice his age. In time she becomes his % lover-- then she inexplicably disappears. When Michael next sees her, he is a % young law student, and she is on trial for a hideous crime. As he watches her % refuse to defend her innocence, Michael gradually realizes that Hanna has a % dark secret, which she does not reveal even at the trial. Schlink, Bernhard; John E. Woods (tr.); Flights of Love Orion Books Limited, 2002, 320 pagesfligh 0753813971 ISBN 0753813971, 9780753813973 +FICTION-SHORT Schmidt, Stanley; Fifty Years of the Best Science Fiction from Analog Davis Publications, 1980, 380 pages +SCIENCE-FICTION ANTHOLOGY Schnitzler, Arthur; F. H. Lyon (tr.); Fraulein Else (Fräulein Else 1924) Pushkin Press 1998/2001 (c 1925), 112 pages ISBN 1901285065, 9781901285062 +FICTION GERMAN GENDER Schodde, Richard; Fred Cooke; The Encyclopedia of Birds: A Complete Visual Guide Fog City Press (Weldon Owen) 2006 (Hardcover 9x10½in 224 pages) ISBN 1740893557 +ZOOLOGY BIOLOGY BIRDS Scholastic Books Staff (publ.); The World of Theater: Performing Arts Scholastic inc. 1995, 45 pages ISBN 0590476424 +DRAMA % Schuh, Frederik; F. Gobel (tr.); The Master Book of Mathematical Recreations Dover Publications, 1968, 430 pages ISBN 0486221342, 9780486221342 +MATH PUZZLE Schulz, Charles M.; Snoopy and "It was a Dark and Stormy Night" Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1971, 65 pages ISBN 0030850797, 9780030850790 +GRAPHIC-NOVEL % % Snoopy is writing a novel. Every sentence introduces a new storyline. Can % he tie things together, and get it to a publisher? Schulz, Regine; Matthias Seidel; Helen Altkins; Egypt: The World of the Pharaohs Könemann, 2004, 540 pages ISBN 3833111046, 9783833111044 +MIDDLE-EAST HISTORY EGYPT PICTURE-BOOK Schumacher, Ernst Friedrich; Small is Beautiful: A Study of Economics as If People Mattered Blond and Briggs, 1973, 288 pages ISBN 0349102546 +ECON Scott, Joseph Frederick; The Scientific Work of René Descartes (1596-1650) Taylor and Francis, 1976, 220 pages ISBN 0850661102, 9780850661101 +SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY HISTORY BIOGRAPHY Searle, Ronald; The square egg Penguin 1981, 96 pages ISBN 0140054677 +COMIC HUMOUR Sears, William; A Cry from the Heart: The Bahāʼīs in Iran G. Ronald, 1982, 219 pages ISBN 0853981345 +RELIGION BAHAI IRAN Seckel, Al; Optical Illusions Carlton Books, Limited, 2004, 160 pages ISBN 0681154861, 9780681154865 +OPTICAL-ILLUSION PSYCHOLOGY McNeill, William Hardy; Jean W. Sedlar; China, India and Japan: The Middle Period Oxford University Press, 1971, 292 pages ISBN 0195014391, 9780195014396 +INDIA-MEDIEVAL HISTORY CHINA JAPAN See, Carolyn; Rhine Maidens Penguin Books, 1983, 272 pages ISBN 0140063617, 9780140063615 +FICTION USA Seferis, Giorgos; Mikhail Sholokhov; Henryk Sienkiewicz; Carl Spitteler; Nobel prize library v.19: Seferis, Sholokhov, Sienkiewicz, Spitteler A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Segal, Erich; Love Story Harper and Row, 1970, 131 pages ISBN 0060748095 +FICTION USA % Segal, Ronald; African Profiles Penguin Books, 1962, 406 pages +AFRICA HISTORY-MODERN BIOGRAPHY % % Brief biographies of the leaders of Africa by a writer born in South Africa, % but forced into exile. Includes: % South Africa: Hendrik Verwoerd, Sir de Villiers Graaff, Harry Oppenheimer, % Peter Brown, Albert Lutuli;, Robert Sobukwe; % South West Africa (Namibia): Hosea Katako % Portuguese Africa (Angola): Holden Roberto, Ilidio Machado, Dr Antonio Neto, Mario % Pinto de Andrade, Monseigneur Sebastiao de Resende; % Nigerian Nationalism: Dr Benjamin Asikiwe. Sir Abubakar Tafawa Balewa. % Obafemi Awolowo. % Ghana: Kwame Nkrumah % Ivory Coast: Felix Houphouet-Boigny % Guinean Experiment: Sekou Toure % Senegal: Leopold Sedar Senghor % Moroccan Monarchy: Hassan II, % Egypt's Gamal Abdel Nasser... Segaller, Denis; Thai Ways Post Publishing Co Bangkok, 1987, 244 pages ISBN 9748206491 +TRAVEL THAILAND Seierstad, Asne (1970-); Ingrid Christophersen (tr.); The Bookseller of Kabul JW Coppelens Forlag Norway 2002 / Little Brown UK 2003/ - Backbay Books 2003-10 ISBN 0316734500 Paperback 320 pages +SOUTH-ASIA AFGHANISTAN Sen, Amartya; The Argumentative Indian Penguin 2005 +INDIA PHILOSOPHY TAGORE HISTORY Sen, Kshitimohan; bhArater saMskriti viswa-bhAratI 1350 / 1947 +INDIA HISTORY PHILOSOPHY BENGALI Sen, Mala; India's Bandit Queen: The True Story of Phoolan Devi Pandora, 1993, 262 pages ISBN 0044408889, 9780044408888 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA-MODERN Sen, Sukumar; madhyaJuge bAMlA o bAMAlI vishwa-bhAratI 1352 (1945) / 1962 +INDIA-MEDIEVAL HISTORY BENGAL BENGALI % % history of bengal after the 12th c. Sen, Sukumar; prAchIn bAMlA o bAMAlI vishwa-bhAratI 1350 (1943) / 1962 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY BENGAL % % The culture of bengal between the 5th and 10th centuries Sengupta, Subhadra; Neeta Gangopadhyaya (ill.); A man called Bapu Pratham Books, Bangalore 2008, 36 pages ISBN 8182638693 +CHILDREN PICTURE-BOOK INDIA Sengupta, Swarajbrata; Signs and Symbols: Art and Language Radiance, 2002 +LANGUAGE PHILOSOPHY Sertima, Ivan Van; They came before Columbus: The African presence in Ancient America Random House, NY, 1976 ISBN 0394402456 +USA HISTORY ANCIENT AMERICA Service, William; Owl Knopf 1969 / Penguin 1979 +ZOOLOGY BEHAVIOUR OWL BIRDS Seth, Vikram (tr.); Wei Wang; Po Li; Fu Du; Three Chinese Poets Phoenix 1997, 80 pages ISBN 1857997808 +POETRY CHINA % % The three poets are from the Tang period - Wang Wei, Li Bai, and Du Fu, an % age of great cultural leaps interrupted by a disastrous civil war. The % Tang dynasty (618-907 AD) was founded by Tai Zong, with its capital at % Changan; after his death, an erstwhile concubine became empress as the % Empress Wu. % One of her innovations was the inclusion of poetry composition as a % compulsory subject in the imperial civil examinations, which until % then had dealt mainly with Confucian texts. This measure was to have a % profound influence in contributing to the remarkable reflowering of % peotry in the next generation. - intro, p.xiv % % The Tang era is considered the golden period of Chinese poetry, and % particularly well-known is the collection _300 Tang Dynasty poems_, a text % often prescribed in Chinese syllabi. (fulltext: [http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/chinese/frame.htm|U.Virginia etext]) % % The three poets lived under the emperor Ming Huang, and lived through the % period of the rebellion by the general An Lushan (of central Asian % Tujue-Turkish ancestry), who occupied the capital for some time, % splintering many other rebellions across China. Eventually the rebellion % was crushed, but at the cost of 10 million lives. The Tang dynasty limped % on for another 150 years. % % The three poets are stereotyped as Wang Wei: Buddhist recluse; Li Bai: Taoist % immortal; and Du Fu as Confucian sage. While such a characterization is % perhaps "unsuitable and artificial, but it can act as a a clarifying % approximation for those approaching Chinese poetry for the first time." % % He is attempting to faithful to the originals: % I should mention that the poems in this book are not intended as % transcreations or free translations, in this sense, attempts to use % the originals as trampolines from which to bounce off on to poems of % my own. The famous translations of Ezra Pound, compounded as they % are of ignorance of Chinese and valiant self-indulgence, have % remained before me as a warning of what to shun. -intro: xxv % but the originals are extremely nuanced by the conventions of middle % Northern Chinese, a language that is lost today. The stylized world of % these poems are a far cry from attempts to recover their meanigns from % single-word articulations of the chinese radicals. % % These poems are however, among Vikram Seth's finest work. (see excerpts % from his [[seth-1995-collected-poems|Collected poems]]). % % ==Excerpts== % % -- '''Living in the hills''': Impromptu Verses : Wang Wei % % I close my brushwood woor in solitude % and face the vast sky as late sunlight falls % The pine trees: cranes are nest9ing all around. % My wicker gate: a visitor seldom calls % The tender bamboo's dusted with fresh powder. % Red lotuses strip off their former bloom. % Lamps shine out at the ford, and everywhere % The water-chestnut pickers wander home. % % Literal analysis (from intro, p. xxiv): % lonely, close, brushwood, door % vast, face, falling, light % cranes, nest, pine, tree, everywhere % men, visit, wicker, gate, few % tender, bamboo, hold, new, powder % red, lotus, shed, old, clothes % at the ford, lantern, fire, rise % everywhere, water-chestnut, picker, return home. % % % -- '''Deer Park''' by Weng Wei, p. 3 % % Empty hills, no man in sight % Just echoes of the voice of men. % In the deep wood reflected light % Shines on the blue-green moss again. % % (alternate translation: Witter Bynner & Kiang Kang-hu (1929): % % There seems to be no one on the empty mountain... % And yet I think I hear a voice, % Where sunlight, entering a grove, % Shines back to me from the green moss. % % and Kenneth Rexroth: % % Empty hills, no on in sight, % only the sound of someone talking; % late sunlight enters the deep wood, % shining over the green moss again. % % (see 26 versions at [http://www.zftrans.com/bbs/simple/index.php%3Ft3405_2.html]) % % -- '''Moonlit Night''' by Du Fu, p.37 % % In Fuzhou, far away, my wife is watching % The moon alone tonight, and my thoughts fill % With sadness for my children, who can't think % Of me here in Changan; they're too young still. % Her cloud-soft hair is moist with fragrant mist. % In the clear light her white arms sense the chill. % When will we feel the moonlight dry our tears, % Leaning together on our window-sill? % % (see [http://homepages.mcs.vuw.ac.nz/~ray/ChineseEssays/YueYe.htm|48 other translations]) % % ==Translation Comparisons== % Consider the Du Fu poem, lǚ yè shū huái [旅夜書懷], one of his rightly % famous, from the comparative survey by [http://homepages.mcs.vuw.ac.nz/~ray/ChineseEssays/#poetry|Ray Brownrigg]. % % --Thoughts While Travelling at Night by Du Fu p.35-- % % Light breeze on the fine grass. % I stand alone at the mast. % Stars lean on the vast wild plain. % Moon bobs in the Great River’s spate. % Letters have brought no fame. % Office? Too old to obtain. % Drifting, what am I like? % A gull between earth and sky. % % We may consider some alternate translations; here's [[rexroth-1971-one-hundred-poems|Kenneth Rexroth]]: % % A light breeze rustles the reeds % Along the river banks. The % Mast of my lonely boat soars % Into the night. Stars blossom % Over the vast desert of % Waters. Moonlight flows on the % Surging river. My poems have % Made me famous but I grow % Old, ill and tired, blown hither % And yon; I am like a gull % Lost between heaven and earth. % % -- Florence Ayscough, from _Tu Fu: The Autobiography of a Chinese Poet_, % A.D. 712-770 (2 Volumes) (London: Cape, 1929, 1934): % % A Traveller at Night Writes His Thoughts % % Fine grass; slight breeze from bank; % High mast; alone at night in boat. % Over level widening waste stars droop-flowers; % Moon flows as water on vast surging stream. % Fame! is it manifest by essays, poems? % An official, old, sick, should rest. % What do I resemble, blown by wind blown by wind? % A gull on the sand between Heaven and Earth. % % --A Sojourner's Even Song, tr. Tao, Tommy W. K. (www.taosl.net/tao/yq00712.htm) % % Frail grass, soft wind, at the shore; % Tall mast, lone boat, in the eventide. % Stars dangle o'er the plain so vast; % Moon surging on the river wide. % Will I be known for my writings alone? % One should serve until one dies! % Drifting, drifting, what's it like? % A single sand gull 'twixt the earth and skies. % % (original rhyme scheme: ABCBDBEB; here ABCBDEBE] % --Barnstone, Tony & Chou Ping (www.7beats.com/2006_12_01_7beats_archive.html) % Thoughts While Night Traveling % % Slender wind shifts the shore's fine grass. % Lonely night below the boat's tall mast. % Stars hang low as the vast plain splays; % the swaying moon makes the great river race. % How can poems make me known? % I'm old and sick, my career done. % Drifting, just drifting. What kind of man am I? % A lone gull floating between earth and sky. % % --Thoughts While Mooring At Night % unknown (dictionary.jongo.com/lesson/detail/318.html) % % Riverside grass caressed by wind so light, % A tall lonely mast seems to pierce the night. % The boundless plain is fringed with stars hanging low; % The moon upsurges with the river on the flow. % Will fame e'er come to men of letters mere? % Old, ill, retired from office, I feel drear. % Drifting along, what do I look to be? % A wild gull seeking shelter on the sea. % % -- literal translation ([www.bopsecrets.org/gateway/passages/tu-fu.htm|Alexander, Mark]): % 旅夜書懷 lǚ yè shū huái Nocturnal Reflections While Traveling % % 細草微風岸 xì cǎo wēi fēng àn, Gently grass soft wind shore % 危檣獨夜舟 wēi qiáng dú yè zhōu. Tall mast alone night boat % 星垂平野闊 xīng chuí píng yě kuò, Stars fall flat fields broad % 月湧大江流 yuè yǒng dà jiāng liú. Moon rises great river flows % 名豈文章著 míng qǐ wén zhāng zhù, Name not literary works mark % 官應老病休 guān yīng lǎo bìng xiū. Official should old sick stop % 飄飄何所似 piāo piāo hé suǒ sì, Flutter flutter what place seem % 天地一沙鷗 tiān dì yī shā ōu. Heaven earth one sand gull % % blurb: % The three Chinese poets translated here are among the greatest literary % figures of China, or indeed the world. Wang Wei with his quiet love of nature % and Buddhist philosophy; Li Bai, the Taoist spirit, with his wild, flamboyant % paeans to wine and the moon; and Du Fu, with his Confucian sense of sympathy % with the suffering of others in a time of civil war and collapse.These three % poets of a single generation, responding differently to their common times, % crystallise the immense variety of China and the Chinese poetic tradition % and, across a distance of twelve hundred years, move the reader as it is rare % for even poetry to do. Seth, Vikram; Arion & the Dolphin: A Libretto Phoenix House UK / Penguin Books 1994, 59 pages ISBN 0670858005 +POETRY OPERA DRAMA Seth, Vikram; The collected poems Penguin India, 1995 ISBN 0140255729 +POETRY ENGLISH INDIA % % I can't really make out what I think of Vikram Seth as a poet. The Golden % Gate moved me profoundly as a Pushkinian narrative, but I liked it more % perhaps for its californian plot rather than the poetry. Some of his poems I % do like, such as _Profiting_ below, which I had typed in a long time ago when % I encountered a copy of the _Humble administrator's garden_. An occasional % turn of phrase or an image will move me, but somehow the whole often evades % the final high. % % I would say that he's a bit below 50% on my page-fall-open test - i.e. under % half the poems carry a spark perhaps. - Mar 2009 % % --Profiting 105-- % % Uncomprehending day, % I tie my loss to leaves % And watch them drift away. % % The regions are as far, % But the whole quadrant sees % The single generous star. % % Yet under star or sun, % For forest tree or leaf % The year has wandered on. % % And for the single cells % Held in their sentient skins % An image shapes and tells: % % In wreathes of ache and strain % The bent rheumatic potter % Constructs his forms from pain. % % --Coast Starlight 124-- % Some days I am so lonely, so content. % The dust lifts up. The trees are weatherbent. % ... % % Some days I feel a sadness not of grief % The shadows lengthen on the earth's relief % Salinas flows by like a silver shawl % A girl waves from the mission wall. % % --Love and work 140-- % % The fact is, this work is as dreary as shit. % I do not like it a bit. % While at it I wander off into a dream. % When I return, I scream. % % If I had a lover % I'd bear it all, because when day is over % I could go home and find peace in bed. % Instead % % The boredom pulps my brain % And there is nothing at day's end to help assuage the pain. % I am alone, as I have usually been. % The lawn is green. % % Day after day % I fill the feeder with bird-seed, % My one good deed. % % -- The humble administrator's garden 81-- % A plump gold carp nudges a lily pad % And shakes the raindrops off like mercury, % And Mr Wang walks round. 'Not bad, not bad.' % He eyes the Fragrant Chamber dreamily. % He eyes the Rainbow Bridge. He may have got % The means by somewhat dubious means, but now % This is the loveliest of all gardens. What % Do scruples know of beauty anyhow? % The Humble Administrator admires a bee % Poised on a lotus, walks through the bamboo wood, % Strips half a dozen loquats off a tree % And looks about and sees that it is good. % He leans against a willow with a dish % And throws a dumpling to a passing fish. % % --Evening wheat 87-- % % Evening is the best time for wheat % Toads croak. % Children ride buffaloes home for supper. % The last loads are shoulder-borne. % Squares light up % And the wheat sags with a late gold. % There on the other side of the raised path % Is the untransplanted emerald rice. % But it is the wheat I watch, the still dark gold % With maybe a pig that has strayed from the brigade % enjoying a few soft ears. % % -- Unclaimed 146-- % To make love with a stranger is the best. % There is no riddle and there is no test.— % % To lie and love, not aching to make sense % Of this night in the mesh of reference. % % To touch, unclaimed by fear of imminent day, % And understand, as only strangers may. % % To feel the beat of foreign heart to heart % Preferring neither to prolong nor part. % % To rest within the unknown arms and know % That this is all there is; that this is so. % % --Last Night 44-- % % % Last night your faded memory came to me % As in the wilderness spring comes quietly, % As, slowly, in the desert moves thew breeze, % As to a sick man, without cause, comes peace. % % ==From California 126== % Sunday night in the house. % The blinds drawn, the phone dead. % The sound of the kettle, the rain. % Supper: cheese, celery, bread. % % For company, old letters % In the same disjointed script. % Old love wells up again, % All that I thought had slipped % % Through the sieve of long absence % Is here with me again: % The long stone walls, the green % Hillsides renewed with rain. % % The way you would lick your finger % And touch your forehead, the way % You hummed a phrase from the flute % Sonatas, or turned to say, % % "Larches--the only conifers % That honestly blend with Wales." % I walk with you again % Along these settled trails. % % It seems I started this poem % So many years ago % I cannot follow its ending % And must begin anew. % % Blame, some bitterness, % I recall there were these. % Yet what survives is Bach % And a few blackberries % % Something of the "falling starlight", % In the phrase of Wang Wei, % Falls on my shadowed self. % I thank you that today % % His words are open to me. % How much you have inspired % You cannot know. The end % Left much to be desired. % % "There is a comfort in % The strength of love." I quote % Another favourite % You vouchsafed me. Please note % % The lack of hope or faith: % Neither is justified. % I have closed out the night. % The random rain outside % % Rejuvenates the parched % Foothills along the Bay. % Anaesthetised by years % I think of you today % % Not with impassionedness % So much as half a smile % To see the weathered past % Still worth my present while. % % --Across 154-- % % Across these miles I wish you well. % May nothing haunt your heart but sleep. % May you not sense what I don't tell. % May you not dream, or doubt, or weep. % May what my pen this peaceless day % Writes on this page not reach your view % Till its deferred print lets you say % It speaks to someone else than you. Seth, Vikram; The Golden Gate: A Novel in Verse Random House, 1986, 307 pages +POETRY FICTION USA Sethi, J. D.; Crisis and Collapse of Higher Education in India, Vikas Publishing House, India 1983 Hardcover, 271 pages ISBN 0706934709 +EDUCATION INDIA Sethi, Rajeev; Robert Adams (ed.); S. Dillon Ripley (intro.); Aditi: The Living arts of India (Festival of India 1985-86) Smithsonian Institution Press, 1985-08 (Paperback, 280 pages $24.95) ISBN 9780874748536 / 0874748534 +INDIA ART % % Chapters on Courtship / Wedding preparations / Wedding / Wedding night / % Conception / Pregnancy / Birth / Feeding / Learning etc. Seuss, Dr.; Six by Seuss: A Treasury of Dr. Seuss Classics Random House 2007, 345 pages ISBN 0679821481 +POETRY CHILDREN Seward, Alfred Francis; The Zodiac and Its Mysteries A.F. Seward, 1938 +PARANORMAL ASTROLOGY Sewell, Anna (1820-1878); Black beauty Scholastic 1958 (c1877) +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT HORSE CLASSIC Shakespeare, William ; Charles Darwin ; Jean Baptiste Moliere ; Henry James; Richard II / The origin of species / The misanthrope / The principles of psychology Great Books Foundation 1977 +FICTION DRAMA CLASSIC Shakespeare, William; Kenneth Muir (ed.); Macbeth The Arden edition of the works of William Shakespeare University paperbacks Methuen, 1988 ISBN 0416101607, 9780416101607 +DRAMA CLASSIC Shakespeare, William; Louis Booker Wright (ed.); Virginia A. LaMar (ed.); The Taming of the Shrew Washington Square Press, 1963, 214 pages ISBN 0671457306, 9780671457303 +DRAMA CLASSIC Shakespeare, William; Robert Langbaum (ed.); Sylvan Barnet (ed.); The Tempest Signet Classic, 1964, 205 pages ISBN 0451519434 +DRAMA CLASSIC Shakespeare, William; Ronald Frank William Fletcher; The Merchant of Venice Clarendon Press, 1975, 192 pages ISBN 019831924X, 9780198319245 +DRAMA Shakespeare, William; Stephen Greenblatt; Walter Cohen; Jean E. Howard; Katharine Eisaman Maus; Andrew Gurr; The Norton Shakespeare W.W. Norton, 1997, Hardbound 3420 pages ISBN 0393970876, 9780393970876 +DRAMA SINGLE-AUTHOR ANTHOLOGY CRITIC LITERATURE CLASSIC % Sharma, Arvind; The Hindu Gita: Ancient and Classical Interpretations of the Bhagavadgītā Duckworth, 1986, 269 pages ISBN 0715620649, 9780715620649 +INDIA RELIGION HINDUISM GITA Shaw, Bernard; Arms and the Man: A Pleasant Play (1894) Penguin books, 1952, 78 pages +DRAMA CLASSIC % % ==The chocolate cream soldier== % This was a text at some point in school, and the story still reads well... % % Bluntschli, the escaping Serbian soldier, breaks into Raina Petkoff's % bedroom, and into her life, shattering her romantic notions of war and % heroism. He becomes his "chocolate cream soldier": % % B: You can always tell an old soldier by the insides of his holsters and % cartridge boxes; the young ones carry ammunition; the older ones carry % grub. % % On an impulse, Raina decides to save Bluntschli's life, and in the end, finds % herself attracted to him. When her mother is trying to % shake him awake she says: "Don't mamma, the poor darling is worn % out. Let him sleep". % % Raina is engaged to Sergius, a handsome idealistic officer who has % managed a victory despite his rather ineffectual but heroic means. In % the end, it turns out that Bluntschli is back to settle accounts of % war, and carries off Raina. % % This early edition is free of all critical notes. % % --Stage Directives-- % Night. A lady's bedchamber in Bulgaria, in a small town near the Dragoman % Pass. It is late in November in the year 1885, and through an open window % with a little balcony on the left can be seen a peak of the Balkans, % wonderfully white and beautiful in the starlit snow. The interior of the % room is not like anything to be seen in the east of Europe. It is half rich % Bulgarian, half cheap Viennese. The counterpane and hangings of the bed, the % window curtains, the little carpet, and all the ornamental textile fabrics % in the room are oriental and gorgeous: the paper on the walls is occidental % and paltry. Above the head of the bed, which stands against a little wall % cutting off the right hand corner of the room diagonally, is a painted % wooden shrine, blue and gold, with an ivory image of Christ, and a light % hanging before it in a pierced metal ball suspended by three chains. On the % left, further forward, is an ottoman. The washstand, against the wall on the % left, consists of an enamelled iron basin with a pail beneath it in a % painted metal frame, and a single towel on the rail at the side. A chair % near it is Austrian bent wood, with cane seat. The dressing table, between % the bed and the window, is an ordinary pine table, covered with a cloth of % many colors, but with an expensive toilet mirror on it. The door is on the % right; and there is a chest of drawers between the door and the bed. This % chest of drawers is also covered by a variegated native cloth, and on it % there is a pile of paper backed novels, a box of chocolate creams, and a % miniature easel, on which is a large photograph of an extremely handsome % officer, whose lofty bearing and magnetic glance can be felt even from the % portrait. The room is lighted by a candle on the chest of drawers, and % another on the dressing table, with a box of matches beside it. % % The window is hinged doorwise and stands wide open, folding back to the % left. Outside a pair of wooden shutters, opening outwards, also stand % open. On the balcony, a young lady, intensely conscious of the romantic % beauty of the night, and of the fact that her own youth and beauty is apart % of it, is on the balcony, gazing at the snowy Balkans. She is covered by a % long mantle of furs, worth, on a moderate estimate, about three times the % furniture of her room. Shaw, Bernard; Man and superman a comedy and a philosophy (1903) Penguin Books, 1957 +DRAMA CLASSIC Shaw, Bernard; Plays Unpleasant (1898) Penguin, 1961, 285 pages ISBN 0140450211, 9780140450217 +DRAMA Shaw, Bernard; The Quintessence of Ibsenism: Now Completed to the Death of Ibsen Constable, 1913 / Hill and Wang 1957, 188 pages +LITERATURE CRITIC DRAMA Shaw, Bernard; George Bernard Shaw; Major Barbara (1905) Penguin Books, 1960/1975, 160 pages ISBN 0140480072, 9780140480078 +DRAMA Shaw, Bernard; John Farleigh (ill.); The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932) Constable 1932 / Capricorn Books 1959, 96 pages +FICTION-SHORT UK Shaw, George Bernard; Dan H. Laurence (ed.); Androcles and the Lion (1912) Penguin 1963 (Paperback, 160 pages) ISBN 9780140480108 / 0140480102 +DRAMA Shaw, George Bernard; Clarence A. Andrews (ed.); Caesar and Cleopatra Airmont Publishing Company, New York, 1966 (1898) ISBN 088295086X +DRAMA % % CLEOPATRA (to Ftatateeta): When I was foolish, I did what I liked, except % when Ftatateeta beat me; and even then I cheated her and did it by % stealth. Now that Caesar has made me wise, it is no use my liking or % disliking; I do what must be done, and have no time to attend to % myself. That is not happiness; but it is greatness. Shaw, George Bernard; Dan H. Laurence (ed.); Pygmalion: A Romance in Five Acts (1912) Penguin Books, 1941, 148 pages ISBN 014048003X, 9780140480030 +DRAMA CLASSIC Sheean, Vincent; Lead, Kindly Light: Gandhi and the Way to Peace Random House, 1949, 374 pages ISBN 1417993839 +BIOGRAPHY GANDHI INDIA Shirer, William L.; Gandhi: A Memoir Simon & Schuster, 1981, 255 pages ISBN 0671250809, 9780671250805 +BIOGRAPHY GANDHI Shourie, Arun; Indian Controversies: Essays on Religion in Politics ASA Publications, 1993, 522 pages ISBN 8190019929, 9788190019927 +INDIA HISTORY Shute, Nevil; Pastoral Ballantine Books, 222 pages ISBN 0345250869, 9780345250865 +FICTION UK % % Wartime romance with bomber pilots dying every day. Peter Marshall falls % in love with Gervase, and the emotional stress nearly causes him to lose % his concentration and his life. As their relationship matures, he has % five more missions left, and the tension mounts. % % Nevil Shute also ran his own Aviation company (as Nevil Shute Norway), which % developed weapons for the British in WW2. Siegel, Bernie S.; Love, Medicine, & Miracles: Lessons Learned about Self-healing from a Surgeon's Experience with Exceptional Patients Harper & Row, 1988, 243 pages ISBN 0060914068, 9780060914066 +HEALTH BRAIN MEDICINE Silberman, Charles E.; Crisis in the Classroom: The Remaking of American Education Vintage Books 1971, 553 pages ISBN 0394713532 +EDUCATION USA Sillitoe, Alan; The loneliness of the long distance runner (also included: "The Rats" poem) Pan Books, (1958) 1963 +FICTION UK % % This is the classic book of the rebel. The protagonist Colin is interned % in a borstal (youth rehabilitation center) and enjoys the freedom of % running. It turns out he's quite good at it, and the administrators are keen % that he win a prize at an important race, but he is not sure whom that will % help more. % % Throwing the race will hurt him considerably - what satisfaction is there in % it for him? Through his rebellion, is he expressing his own will, finding % his identity, or just taking a sad revenge on the world? % % NOTE: The bengali proverb: "chorer upor rAg kare mATite bhAt khAoyA" - % your plates have been stolen, so you decide not to buy new ones but to eat on % the ground directly. % % [w] An impoverished Nottingham teenager has few prospects in life and enjoys few % pursuits beyond committing petty crimes. His home life is dismal as % well. Caught for robbing a bakery, Colin is confined in a borstal, or prison % for delinquent youth. He seeks solace in long distance running, attracting % the notice of the school's authorities, but, during an important % cross-country meet which he is winning, he wonders about his purpose in % running. % - Wikipedia: (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Loneliness_of_the_Long_Distance_Runner) Silvers, Robert B.; Barbara Epstein (ed.); Arundhati Roy (intro); India: A Mosaic New York Review Books 2000 (Paperback, 288 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780940322943 / 0940322943 +ESSAYS INDIA % % Nine essays on India, all originally published in The New York Review of % Books. The CD is also quite good, but seems quite disjoint from the book. % % CONTENTS % N. Ram Preface xi % Arundhati Roy Introduction xv % [shorter version of her "The End of Imagination" essay, re: this the % critic at http://www.complete-review.com/reviews/india/amosaic.htm % says: % Certainly this show of technological ability (and misguided % priorities) has not and will not make India (or Pakistan) a % "player" on the international stage; % did it or did it not? can't tell how much it helped or hindered, but % certainly there was a change since this time. ] % Ian Buruma % India: The Perils of Democracy 3 (30) % Christopher de Bellaigue % Bombay at War 33 (20) % Amartya Sen % Tagore and His India 53 (54) % [Draws on his Foreword to the Cambridge University Press edition of % the Selected Letters of Rabindranath Tagore (1997)] % Anita Desai % "Women Well Set Free" 107 (24) % Damsels in Distress 131 (18) % [both pieces on anthologies of Indian women's writing] % Roderick MacFarquhar % India: The Imprint of Empire 149 (30) % [Compares the tragedy of Indian partition with the handing back of % Hong Kong to China.] % Hilary Mantel % States of Emergency 179 (16) % [on Rohinton Mistry's A Fine Balance] % Pankaj Mishra % Edmund Wilson in Benares 195 (30) % A New, Nuclear, India? 225 (50) Simenon, Georges; Nancy Denny (tr.); The Clockmaker Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1955, 124 pages ISBN 0156181703, 9780156181709 +FICTION MYSTERY Simic, Charles; Selected Poems, 1963 to 1983 (18) George Braziller 1990-04 (Paperback , 186 pages $8.95 ISBN 9780807611302 / 0807611301 +POETRY USA % % Selections from % - Dismantling the silence 1971 % - Return to a place lit by a glass of milk 1974 % - Charon's cosmology 1977 % - Classic ballroom dances 1980 % - Weather forecast for Utopia and vicinity 1980-83 % % Some 33 of the poems have been revised in this volume. % % For sheer pleasure the short Watermelons sure has a lot of bite! % % --Watermelons 53-- % % Green Buddhas % On the fruit stand. % We eat the smile % And spit out the teeth. % % % % --Butcher Shop (p.1)-- % % Sometimes walking late at night % I stop before a closed butcher shop. % There is a single light in the store % Like the light in which the convict digs his tunnel. % % An apron hangs on the hook: % The blood on it smeared into a map % Of the great continents of blood, % The great rivers and oceans of blood. % % There are knives that glitter like altars % In a dark church % Where they bring the cripple and the imbecile % To be healed. % % There is a wooden block where bones are broken, % Scraped clean– a river dried to its bed % Where I am fed, % Where deep in the night I hear a voice. % % -- Evening p.15-- % % The snail gives off stillness. % The weed is blessed. % At the end of a long day % The man finds joy, the water peace. % % Let all be simple. Let all stand still % Without a final direction. % That which brings you into the world % To take you away at death % Is one and the same; % The shadow long and pointy % Is its church. % % At night some understand what the grass says. % The grass knows a word or two. % It is not much. It repeats the same word % Again and again, but not too loudly . . . % % [earlier version had an addl last line: % The grass is certain of tomorrow.] % % --My Shoes 33-- % % Shoes, secret face of my inner life: % Two gaping toothless mouths, % Two partly decomposed animal skins % Smelling of mice-nests. % % My brother and sister who died at birth % Continuing their existence in you, % Guiding my life % Toward their incomprehensible innocence. % % What use are books to me % When in you it is possible to read % The Gospel of my life on earth % And still beyond, of things to come? % % I want to proclaim the religion % I have devised for your perfect humility % And the strange church I am building % With you as the altar. % % Ascetic and maternal, you endure: % Kin to oxen, to Saints, to condemned men, % With your mute patience, forming % The only true likeness of myself. % % --Breasts 63-- % % I love breasts, hard % Full breasts, guarded % By a button. % % They come in the night. % The bestiaries of the ancients % Which include the unicorn % Have kept them out. % % Pearly, like the east % An hour before sunrise, % Two ovens of the only % Philosopher's stone % Worth bothering about. % % They bring on their nipples % Beads of inaudible sighs, % Vowels of delicious clarity % For the little red schoolhouse of our mouths. % % Elsewhere, solitude % Makes another gloomy entry % In its ledger, misery % Borrows another cup of rice. % % They draw nearer: Animal % Presence. In the barn % The milk shivers in the pail. % % I like to come up to them % From underneath, like a kid % Who climbs on a chair % To reach the forbidden jam. % % Gently, with my lips, % Loosen the button. % Have them slip into my hands % Like two freshly poured beer-mugs. % % I spit on fools who fail to include % Breasts in their metaphysics % Star-gazers who have not enumerated them % Among the moons of the earth ... % % They give each finger % Its true shape, its joy: % Virgin soap, foam % On which our hands are cleansed. % % And how the tongue honors % These two sour buns, % For the tongue is a feather % Dipped in egg-yolk. % % I insist that a girl % Stripped to the waist % Is the first and last miracle, % % That the old janitor on his deathbed % Who demands to see the breasts of his wife % For the one last time % Is the greatest poet who ever lived. % % O my sweet yes, my sweet no, % Look, everyone is asleep on the earth. % % Now, in the absolute immobility % Of time, drawing the waist % Of the one I love to mine, % % I will tip each breast % Like a dark heavy grape % Into the hive % Of my drowsy mouth. % % [The line % "O my sweet yes, my sweet no" % was % "O my sweet, my wistful bagpipes," % in an earlier version % http://www.rjgeib.com/thoughts/breasts/breasts.html] % % contains 33 revisions of many of the original collection's poems. Simic's % imagery and meaning rely heavily and beautifully on line breaks and their % rhythm. His phrases create their own separate thoughts between line breaks, % easing the music of the poem into a slower, contemplative pace despite the % topic: "Because I am the bullet / that has gone through everyone already / I % thought of you long before you thought of me" (from "What the White Had to % Say"). Simon, Herbert Alexander; The Sciences of the Artificial MIT Press, 1981, 247 pages ISBN 0262191938, 9780262191937 +PHILOSOPHY AI HISTORY Simpson, Helen; Four Bare Legs in a Bed and other stories Minerva, 1991, 182 pages ISBN 0749391626, 9780749391621 +FICTION UK EROTICA % % Brilliantly innovative prose. % % --Quotations from title story-- % % I think I can safely say I have slept with all the men and boys of my % acquaintance, including the grey-beards and one-way homosexuals and those % towards whom I had not thought I felt an iota of oestrus. p. 1 % % [Her imagined life. He asks: Where were you last night? They were watching % TV together. But] I can hardly admit that I had a most colourful and % stimulating night, thank you, lying bear-hugged with your squash partner skin % to skin, dissolving in an exchange of slow damp kisses. % % "You're only fourteen, aren't you darling," I teased, pressing his head to my % bosom, pretending to be motherly. I woke describing circles, and I was % laughing. % % [just before her wedding, she looks at the Thames flowing] I had a % premonition that my privacy and self-possession, which harmed nobody and were % my only important treasures, would be things of the past the day after % tomorrow. My saying yees to a wedding appeared in this illuminated instant % as self-betrayal. A tide of shame and teror crept over my skin, moving fast % like spilt wine. I stammered some thin wedge of these thoughts to my future % husband, thinking (with an early marital shudder at the predictability), he % will say no man is an island. % "No man is an island," he said. % % Conjugal life correctly conjugated reads: libido libidat libidamus libidatis % libiDON'T. Goodbye to the pure uncomplicated glee which spring up between % strangers, leading them out of their clothes and towards each other in a % spirit of, among other things, sunny friendship. % % he was the other half who would make you hole. % % "Either it's Animal Lust, which doesn't last, or its the Real Thing, which % means Marriage." Rhoda [whom she meets once in a while for a slice of % cauliflower quiche] likes things cut and dried. Recently she became engaged % to the only possible father of her children. She too k him shopping for a % ring, hauled him past the windows of Hatton Garden, and he expressed nothing % but ridicule at the prices. % % Lily-livered, swathed in white from head to foot, I said, "I will." 3 % % I am lying cool and straight on my bed when he climbs in with a proprietorial % air. % % We fall into bed like two nasty children. He says things so hard that I feel % little shooting spasms in sexual places, so then I feel they _must be true. 5 % % This morning when I wolf-whistled him as he emerged shaggy and glistening % from the shower, he clapped his hands over himself and said, "That's not % exactly very feminine, is it." He has beautiful hands, fine as earth, rough % and warm like brown sand. 6 % % --Other reviews-- % Helen Simpson read English at Oxford University, where she wrote a thesis on % Restoration farce, then worked for five years as a staff writer at Vogue % before becoming a freelance-writer, contributing articles to newspapers and % magazines and publishing two cookery books. % % Her first collection of short stories, Four Bare Legs in a Bed and Other % Stories (1990), won the Sunday Times Young Writer of the Year Award and a % Somerset Maugham Award and she was chosen as one of Granta magazine's 20 % 'Best of Young British Novelists 2' in 1993. Simpson, Patrick K.; Artificial Neural Systems: Foundations, Paradigms, Applications, and Implementations Pergamon Press 1990, 209 pages ISBN 0080378943 +BRAIN AI NEURAL COMPUTER Singer, Isaac Bashevis; The Manor Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1967 / Dell 1969, 442 pages ISBN +FICTION NOBEL-1978 Singh, Amar; Mohan Singh Kanota (ed); Lloyd I. Rudolph (ed); Susanne Hoeber Rudolph (ed); Reversing the Gaze: Amar Singh's Diary: A Colonial Subject's Narrative of Imperial India Westview Press / OUP?? 2002-05-02 $40.00 (hardcover, 642 pages) ISBN 0813336260 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY RAJASTHAN Singh, Khushwant (tr. ed.); Kamna Prasad (ed.); Celebrating the best of Urdu Poetry Viking Penguin India 2007-02 (hardcover, 191 pages $25.58) ISBN 9780670999057 / 0670999059 +POETRY INDIA URDU TRANSLATION % % --The dying Urdu heritage-- % There is little to celebrate about the status of Urdu in % present-day India. The number of students who take it as a subject in schools % and colleges is dwindling very fast. Rashid laments: % % Maangey Allah se bas itni dua hai Rashid % Main jo Urdu mein vaseeyat likhoon beta parh ley % % All Rashid asks of Allah is just one small gift: % If I write my will in Urdu, may my son be able to read it. % % Nevertheless, Urdu continues to be extensively quoted in debates, and it % remains the most quotable of all Indian languages. Khurshid Afsar Bisrani put % it aptly: % % Ab Urdu kya hai ek kothey kee tawaif hai % Mazaa har ek leta hai mohabbat kaun karta hai % % What is Urdu now but a whore in a whorehouse % Whoever wants has fun with her, very few love her. % % Apart from Kashmir, where Urdu is taught form the primary to the % post-graduate levels, in the rest of India it is the second or third % language. With the passing of years it has come to be dubbed as the language % of the Muslims, which is far from the truth. However, even parents of Muslim % children prefer to have their offspring learn Hindi or the language of the % region in which they live. Knowledge of Urdu cannot ensure getting jobs % either in the government or in private business houses, while knowledge of % English, Hindi or regional language does. Besides economic considerations, % champions of both Urdu and Hindi refuse to budge from their positions on the % scripts to be used. Those who write Urdu in the Arabic script refuse to admit % that it can be as easily read in Devanagri or Roman. Hindi purists, likewise, % refuse to have selections of Urdu poetry included in school or college % textbooks. As a result, while Urdu is dying out in this country, it continues % to flourish in Pakistan, where it has been recognized as the national % language in preference to the more commonly spoken Punjabi, Sindhi, Baluchi % or Pushto. % % Stock images from Arabic and Persian art and literature persist in Urdu % poetry. Four of the commonest are the nightingale's (or the bulbul's) lament % for the unresponsive rose, moths incinerating themselves on candle flames, % Majnu's unending quest for his beloved Laila and Farhaad hacking rock-cliffs % to get to his Shirin. Almost all-Urdu verse is overwhelmingly romantic, and % there's morbid obsession with the decline of youth into old age and % ultimately, death. % % --Poets-- % Mohammad Rafi Sauda 1 % Meer Taqi Meer 5 % Sheikh Ghulam Hamdani Mus-hafi 17 % Bahadur Shah Zafar 21 % Sheikh Ibrahim Zauq 29 % Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib 35 % Momin Khan Momin 67 % Nawab Mirza Khan Daagh Dehlvi 73 % Akbar Hussain Akbar Allahabadi 79 % Shaad Azimabadi 85 % Mohammad Iqbal 91 % Mirza Wajid Husain Changezi 135 % Firaq Gorakhpuri 139 % Balmukand Arsh Malsiyani 145 % Abdul Hameed Adam 149 % Faiz Ahmed Faiz 153 % Ghulam Rabbani Taban 171 % Habib Jalib 177 % Kishwar Naheed 181 % Zahra Nigaah 187 Singh, Khushwant; The Collected Short Stories of Khushwant Singh Orient Longman 2005, 232 pages ISBN 8175300442 http://books.google.com/books?id=V_gOp_Kr358C +FICTION-SHORT INDIA Singh, Kushwant; Train to Pakistan Grove Press, 1956 / TBI paperback 1989 +FICTION INDIA HISTORY-MODERN Singh, Rajpal; Daulat Singh Shaktawat; Birds of Bharatpur Prakash Book Depot, 2007, 128 pages ISBN 8172340516 +BIRDS INDIA Singh, Ranjit; Fruits ISBN 8123701500 National Book Trust 1992 +FOOD FRUIT Singh, Simon; Big Bang: The Origin of the Universe Fourth Estate Harper Collins, 2004, 532 pages ISBN 0007162200, 9780007162208 +SCIENCE COSMOLOGY HISTORY PHYSICS ASTRONOMY Singh, Simon; Fermat's Enigma: The Epic Quest to Solve the World's Greatest Mathematical Problem Anchor Books 1998-10 (c1997) (Paperback, 336 pages $13.95) ISBN 9780385493628 / 0385493622 +SCIENCE MATH BIOGRAPHY HISTORY FERMAT % % p.186-187: suicide of Yutaka Tainyama, and a few weeks later, Misako Suzuki. Sinha, Kaliprasanna; Swarup Roy (tr.); The Observant Owl: Hootum's Vignettes of Nineteenth-century Calcutta Permanent Black / Rupa September 2007 ISBN 8178241986 +FICTION HISTORY BRITISH-INDIA BENGAL KOLKATA Sinha, S.N.; N. K. Basu; History of prostitution in India Bengal Social hygiene association 1933 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY Sivananda, Swami; Kundalini Yoga Divine Life Society, Shivanandanagar, Tehri-Gehrwal, 1986 +HEALTH INDIA YOGA FITNESS Sivananda, Swami; The Ten Upanishads S.P. League 1944/ Divine Life Society, Shivanandanagar, Tehri-Gehrwal, 1973, 297 pages +PHILOSOPHY INDIA TRANSLATION UPANISHAD Slocum, Joshua; Sailing Alone Around the World Courier Dover Publications, 1900/1956, 294 pages ISBN 0486203263, 9780486203263 +SEA TRAVEL ADVENTURE SAIL % % --Quotations-- % I had resolved on a voyage around the world, and as the wind on % morning of April 24, 1895, was fair, at noon I weighed anchor... - p.14 % % A young naval officer ... offered his services as pilot. The youngster, % I have no good reason to doubt, could have handled a man-of-war, but % the Spray was too small for the amount of uniform he wore. - p.32 % % [After passing a ship that didn't respond to his flags] People have % hardly time nowadays to speak even on the broad ocean, where news is % news ... There are no poetry-enshrined freighters on the sea now; it is % a prosy life when we have no time to bid one another good morning. - % p.56 % % -- % [Slocum lands on the tiny island of Juan Fernandez, where the population of % 45 souls all spoke spanish.] % % The pleasantest day I spent [was] when the children of the little % community, one and all, went out with me to gather wild fruits for the % voyage. We found quinces, peaches, and figs, and the children gathered a % basket of each. It takes very little to please children, and these little % ones, never hearing a word in their lives except Spanish, made the hills % ring with mirth at the sound of words in English. They asked me the names % of all manner of things on the island. We came to a wild fig-tree loaded % with fruit, of which I gave them the English name. "Figgies, figgies!" % they cried, while they picked till their baskets were full. But when I % told them that the cabra they pointed out was only a goat, they screamed % with laughter, and rolled on the grass in wild delight to think that a man % had come to their island who would call a cabra a goat. % % [compare with John McWhorter's introduction % in [[mcwhorter-2002-power-of-babel|The Power of Babel]], % where he discoversthat other lgs are possible % --Reviews-- % % The classic travel narrative of a Don Quixote-of-the-seas-the first person to % circumnavigate the world singlehandedly. % % First published in 1900, Joshua Slocum's autobiographical account of his solo % trip around the world is one of the most remarkable--and entertaining--travel % narratives of all time. Setting off alone from Boston aboard the thirty-six % foot wooden sloop "Spray" in April 1895, Captain Slocum went on to join the % ranks of the world's great circumnavigators--Magellan, Drake, and Cook. But % by circling the globe without crew or consorts, Slocum would outdo them all: % his three-year solo voyage of more than 46,000 miles remains unmatched in % maritime history for courage, skill, and determination. "Sailing Alone Around % the World" recounts Slocum's wonderful adventures: hair-raising encounters % with pirates off Gibraltar and savage Indians in Tierra del Fuego; raging % tempests and treacherous coral reefs; flying fish for breakfast in the % Pacific; and a hilarious visit with Henry ("Dr. Livingstone, I presume?") % Stanley in South Africa. A century later, Slocum's incomparable book endures % as one of the greatest narratives of adventure ever written. % % Wellington is the capital of the dominion of New Zealand, and its % inhabitants ... all had ample means of living, and seemed contented and % happy. % % I was honored by some of Auckland's yachtsmen, being taken round in a % launch to various places where the yachts were hauled up, and % considering the number of pleasure boats and launches I saw that day % it would seem that nearly every man, woman and child in that fair city % must be devoted to yachting. % % You may talk of the odor of bad eggs; it isn't in it with the smell of % fish oil. Smart, J. R.; Arabic Hodder and Stoughton, 1986, 300 pages ISBN 0340275820, 9780340275825 +LANGUAGE HOW-TO ARABIC GRAMMAR Smith, Alastair; Fiona Johnson; The Usborne Big Book of Experiments Scholastic, 1997, 96 pages ISBN 0590973207, 9780590973205 +SCIENCE HOW-TO CHILDREN Smith, Alexander McCall; The No. 1 Ladies' Detective Agency Abacus, 2003, 250 pages ISBN 034911675X, 9780349116754 +FICTION AFRICA BOTSWANA Smith, Ali; The Whole Story and Other Stories Hamish Hamilton 2003 / Anchor Books 2004 ISBN 140007567X +FICTION-SHORT Smith, D. Howard; Chinese religions from 1000 B.C. to the Present Day Holt, Rhinehart and Winston 1968/1970 ISBN 0030854938 +RELIGION PHILOSOPHY CHINA Smith, Gordon Dennis; Numerical Solution of Partial Differential Equations: Finite Difference Methods Oxford University Press, Incorporated, 1978, 2nd ed ISBN 019859626X, 9780198596264 +NUMERICAL-ALGORITHM COMPUTER Smith, Homer W.; From Fish to Philosopher Little Brown 1953 / Ciba Pharmaceuticals 1959 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION Smith, Huston; The Religions of Man Harper, 1965, 328 pages ISBN 0060800216 +RELIGION WORLD Smith, Jeff; Frugal Gourmet Ballantine Books 1987-01-12 (Mass Market Paperback, 388 pages $6.99) ISBN 9780345335234 / 0345335236 +FOOD COOKBOOK Smith, Susy; Widespread Psychic Wonders Ace Books, 1970, 190 pages +PARANORMAL Smith, Zadie; On beauty Penguin 2005 ISBN 0143037749?? +FICTION Smullyan, Raymond M.; This Book Needs No Title: A Budget of Living Paradoxes Prentice-Hall, 1980, 185 pages ISBN 013919035X, 9780139190353 +LOGIC PUZZLE PHILOSOPHY Snow, Charles Percy; Corridors of Power Scribner, 1964, 403 pages +FICTION UK Snow, Charles Percy; The Affair Scribner, 1960, Hardcover 374 pages +FICTION UK % % The "affair of the title refers to a small scientific cheat or chicanery % (the use and subsequent disappearance of a photograph illustrating a piece of % research) and it is the means here of examining many areas of ethical and % intellectual consideration as well as personal motivation over and above the % morally ambiguous situation which has provoked it. Howard, a younger man, of % doubtful character, politics and aptitude, formerly on a research fellowship % at a select Cambridge college, had been dismissed- for the use of a % photograph which was admittedly a fraud but which he claims to have secured % from the notebook of an esteemed, now deceased, professor. While there are % those- in the interests of the college- who are reluctant to reopen the case % and hold a second hearing, there are others who override the almost % autocratic inviolability of the board and Lewis Eliot handles the defense in % the proceedings to follow, which involve all kinds of innuendos, % speculations, prejudices as well as personal gratifications. It is a % scrupulous, equable, stimulating, passionless examination of human conduct- % and C.P. Snow's considered almost flat prose is often deceptive so subtle are % many of the intentions and revelations which ensue. - Kirkus Sobel, Carolyn; Cognitive Science: An Interdisciplinary Approach Mayfield Publishing 2001 (Hardcover, 327 pages $102.50) ISBN 9780767402132 / 0767402138 +COGNITIVE TEXT % Sofer, Dalia; The Septembers of Shiraz Ecco 2007 / Harper Perennial 2008-05 (Paperback, 368 pages $13.95) ISBN 9780061130410 / 0061130419 +FICTION IRAN % Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr Isaevich; The Gulag Archipelago, 1918-1956: An Experiment in Literary Investigation Harper & Row 1974, 660 pages ISBN 0060139145 +RUSSIA HISTORY Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr Isaevich; Max Haywar; Ronald Hingley (tr.); One Day in the Life of Ivan Denisovich (Один день Ивана Денисовича, 1962) Bantam Doubleday Dell 1963, 202 pages ISBN 0553126776 +FICTION RUSSIA NOBEL-1970 Solzhenitsyn, Aleksandr; Rabindranath Tagore; Sigrid Undset; William Butler Yeats; Nobel prize library v.20: Solzhenitsyn, Tagore, Undset, Yeats, A. Gregory 1971 +FICTION NOBEL ANTHOLOGY Sommer, Robin Langley; Picasso J G Press,U.S., 1994/2004, 112 pages ISBN 1572153733 +ART PICTURE-BOOK Soongsil University (publ.); Korean Christian museum at Soongsil University: Christian history and the culture of Korea Soongsil University, 2006 +RELIGION KOREA Sophocles; Bernard MacGregor Walker Knox (tr.); Oedipus the King Washington Square Press, 1994, 126 pages ISBN 0671888048, 9780671888046 +DRAMA GREEK Sophocles; Paul Roche (tr.); The Oedipus Plays of Sophocles: Oedipus the King, Oedipus at Colonus, Antigone New American Library, 1958, 224 pages +DRAMA GREEK Soueif, Ahdaf; The Map of Love Bloomsbury 1999 / Anchor Books 2000-09 (Paperback $14.95) ISBN 9780385720113 / 0385720114 +FICTION EGYPT BOOKER-SL Sowande, Bode; Flamingo and Other Plays Longman, 1986, 183 pages ISBN 0582786304, 9780582786301 +DRAMA AFRICA NIGERIA % % ==Excerpts== % % p.32, Flamingo: % % MONIRAN: I'm sure somewhere in the seeds, in this soil, and these % vegetables, God will claim back my remains. % TERIBA: Don't sound like that. % MONIRAN: [He can no longer contain his frustration] How else should I % sound? I put the whole of my life in the State. Like a fool I % poured all the ideals of my youth into an optimism which was sucked % up by the desert soul of my country. How else should I sound? % % p.34: % % MONIRAN: Those people may be used to suffering you know. Lack of food % does not bother them. Lack of shelter does not bother them. Extended % family system legitimises congested slums. Lack of water does not % bother them. The rich have electric generators. The poor pray in % darkness to become rich one day. Those people out there love % suffering so much that they even lie that it is a fate created by God. % % p.52: % % TERIBA: For us who obeyed orders without thinking, let our regrets be % as deep as an ocean, and let our memories teach us never again to % destroy such men as this patriot. % % Afamako - the Workhorse 1st Produced: Ibadan 1978 % Master and the Frauds, The 1st Produced: Geneva, Switzerland 1979 % Circus of Freedom Square 1st Produced: L'Aquila, Italy 1985 % Flamingo 1st Produced: Ibadan, 1982 Soyinka, Wole; Ake: The Years of Childhood Vintage Books, 1983, 230 pages ISBN 0394722191, 9780394722191 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY AFRICA NIGERIA NOBEL Soyinka, Wole; Climate of Fear: The Quest for Dignity in a Dehumanized World Random House Trade 2005, 145 pages ISBN 0812974247 +ESSAYS TERRORISM % % developed from the prestigious Reith Lectures, March 2004. % ... if the world changed on September 11, 2001, then it also changed in 1988, % when Pan Am 103 exploded over Lockerbie, Scotland, and a year later, when a % UTA passenger flight exploded over Niger. Also the result of sabotage, that % last-named disaster was greeted by worldwide silence and "swallowed with % total equanimity by African heads of state." % % Decades ago, the idea of collective fear had a tangible face: the % atom bomb. Today our shared anxiety has become far more complex and % insidious, arising from tyranny, terrorism, and the invisible power of the % "quasi state." % % From Niger to lower Manhattan to Madrid, this invisible threat has erased % distinctions between citizens and soldiers; we're all potential targets % now. ... In the place of completely thought-through prescriptions, Soyinka % offers generalities... Soyinka, Wole; Collected Plays Oxford University Press, Oxford, 1973 +DRAMA NOBEL-1986 % % A dance of the Forests % The swamp dwellers % The strong breed % The road % The Bacchae of Euripides Soyinka, Wole; Idanre and Other Poems Methuen 1967 / Hill and Wang 1969, 92 pages ISBN 0809013525 +POETRY NIGERIA % % A selection of poetry discussing political tensions and Africa's cultural % traditions also includes an adaptation of the creation myth of Ogun, the % Yoruba God of Iron Spanbauer, Tom; The Man who Fell in Love with the Moon Harpercollins 1992, 368 pages ISBN 0060974974 +FICTION EROTICA % % The Man Who Fell in Love with the Moon is an American epic of the old West % for our own times -- a novel huge in its imaginative scope and daring in its % themes. The narrator is Shed, or Duivichi-un-Dua, a half-breed bisexual boy % who makes his living at the Indian Head Hotel in the little % turn-of-the-century town of Excellent, Idaho. The imperious Ida Richilieu is % Shed's employer, the town's mayor and the mistress, and the mistress and % owner of this outrageously pink whorehouse. Together with the beautiful % prostitute Alma Hatch, and the philosophical, green-eyed, half-crazy cowboy % Dellwood Barker, this collection of misfits and outcasts make up the core of % Shed's eccentric family. And although laced with the ugliness and cruelty of % the frontier West -- Shed is raped by the same man who then murders the woman % he thinks is his mother, and the Mormon townspeople bring a fiery end to % Ida's raucous way of life -- the love and acceptance that tie this family % together provide the true heart of this novel. The Man Who Fell in Love with % the Moon is a beautifully told, mythic tale that is as well a profound % meditation on sexualty,race and man's relationship to himself and the natural % world. Spark, Muriel; The prime of Miss Jean Brodie Dell 1961 / Plume-Signet 1984 +FICTION YOUNG-ADULT Spark, Muriel; The Prime of Miss Jean Brodie Dell Publishing 1961 / New American Library 1984, 187 pages ISBN 0452255899 +FICTION CLASSIC BETRAYAL % % GRAMMAR: All of the Brodie set, save one, counted on its fingers, as had % Miss Brodie, with accurate results more or less. Spear, Percival; A History of India, v.2 Penguin Books 1965, Paperback 304 pages ISBN 0140207708 +INDIA HISTORY MUGHAL BRITISH-INDIA % % disadvantages of the Indian side [in trade with the British]: Foremost of % these was division. This was not so much a chronic malady, as suggested by % many British historians, as a periodic malaise caused by the nature of the % Indian polity and the tensions produced by overlapping races and rival % cultures in a sub-continent which provides few convenient physical % compartments for the growth of integrated nationalities. p. 109-10 Spencer, Herbert; Edgar Allan Poe; Philosophy of Style / Philosophy of Composition Pageant press NY 1959 +WRITING STYLE Spiridonov, O. P.; Universal Physical Constants Victor Kamkin, 1987 ISBN 082853294X, 9780828532945 +SCIENCE PHYSICS HISTORY Srinivas, M. N. [Mysore Narasimhachar]; Social Change in Modern India University of California Press, Berkeley, 1966 / 1973, 194 pages ISBN 0520014219 +SOCIOLOGY INDIA HINDUISM % % What M. N. Srinivas describes as Sanskritization, the historian David % Hardiman has shown to be marked by a bitterly contested and often violent % struggle over elite domination and subaltern resistance [30]. - Partha % Chatterjee. % % blurb: % Scholarly examination of social change in postcolonial, modern India - % Sanskritization, modernization, caste mobility, secularization, and other % topics. one of India's most noted social anthropologists. Stampp, Kenneth M.; The Peculiar Institution: Slavery in the Ante-Bellum South Alfred A. Knopf 1956 / Vintage Random House +USA HISTORY SLAVERY Steel, Rodney; Anthony P.Harvey (ed.); The Encyclopedia Of Prehistoric Life McGraw-Hill Book Company, London, 1979, 218 pages ISBN 0070609209 +BIOLOGY EVOLUTION PALEONTOLOGY ANTHROPOLOGY Stein, Gail; Heywood Wald; French at a Glance: Phrase Book and Dictionary for Travelers Barron's, 1984, 275 pages ISBN 0812027124 +LANGUAGE FRENCH DICTIONARY % % phrasebook Steinbeck, John; The Moon is Down Bantam Books (1942) 1970 ISBN 0140187464 +FICTION USA CLASSIC NOBEL-1962 % % "The Moon is Down, " Steinbeck's comment on the moral and ethical % implications of war, begins in an unknown town that has just been occupied by % a small regiment of enemy soldiers. With no altenrnative, the Mayor of the % town agrees to meet with the enemy to try to work out a plan for peaceful % co-existence before the impending war goes much further. % % ==Excerpts== % Captain Loft was as much a captain as one can imagine. He lived and % breathed his captaincy. He had no unmilitary moments. - p.20 % % [The German army is beginning to feel suffocated amidst the hatred of % people all around. Some are beginning to lose their minds.] % And Tonder went on laughing. "Conquest after conquest, deeper and % deeper into molasses... Flies conquer the flypaper. Flies capture two % hundred miles of new flypaper!" - p.69 % % "And the girl," Lanser continued, "the girl. Lieutenant, you may rape % her, or protect her, or marry her - that is of no importance so long % as you shoot her when it is ordered." - p.102 % % Free men cannot start a war, but once it is started, they can fight on % in defeat. Herd men, followers of a leader, cannot do that, and so it % is always the herd men who win battles and the free men who win wars. % - Mayor Orden to Colonel Lanser - p.108 % % Socrates says, "Someone will say, 'And are you not ashamed, Socrates, % of a course of life which is likely to bring you to an untimely end?' % To him I may fairly answer, 'There you are mistaken: a man who is good % for anything ought not to calculate the chance of living or dying; he % ought only to consider whether he is doing right or wrong.'" % - Mayor Orden Steinbeck, John; Joseph Henry Jackson (intro); Of Mice and Men Modern Library (Random House), 1937, 186 pages +FICTION USA CLASSIC % Stemman, Roy; Spirits and Spirit Worlds Danbury Press 1976, Hardcover, 144 pages ISBN 0717281051 +PARANORMAL Stern, Daniel N.; Diary of a Baby Basic Books 1990, 165 pages ISBN 9780465016426 / 0465016421 / +PSYCHOLOGY DEVELOPMENTAL Sternberg, Robert J.; Cognitive Psychology (3d edition) Wadsworth Publishing 2002-08 (hardcover, 624 pages $98.95) ISBN 9780155085350 / 0155085352 +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE-SCIENCE TEXT % % % Lab of John Gabrieli: Neural processes in Memory: fMRI study - Show patient images, % intervening unexpected scenes; and then test to see which images are recalled. % When during initial viewing, the parahippocampal cortex was activated (in the % medial temporal lobe), the images were recalled later. % % ==Brain Anatomy== % HIPPOCAMPUS: layer just above thalamuis/ Septum ; (learning / memory) % PARAHIPPOCAMPAL CORTEX [GYRUS] - fold of cortex just below thalamus, % part of temporal lobe [gyrus = ridge; sulcus = groove]. % PARAHIPPOCAMPAL PLACE AREA (PPA): Involved in the encoding and recognition of % scenes (rather than faces or objects). % FUSIFORM FACE AREA (FFA) : in Fusiform gyrus, just below parahippocampal - is % specialized in face recognition % If brain is like a boxing glove, % TEMPORAL LOBE: where the thumb is % FRONTAL LOBE: knuckles % PARIETAL LOBE: back of palm, upper % OCCIPETAL LOBE: near wrist % % FOREBRAIN: % CEREBRAL CORTEX: thinking and sensing; voluntary movements % LIMBIC SYSTEM: Hippocampus, Amygdala, Septum % THALAMUS: relays sensory information to cortex % HYPOTHALAMUS: regulates temperature, eating, sleeping, endocrine system % % HINDBRAIN: % CEREBELLUM: Fine musle movement (involuntary), balance % % MIDBRAIN (BRAINSTEM): % MIDBRAIN: Sleep/arousal % PONS: channel between cortex and cerebellum % MEDULLA: regulates heartbeat, breathing % SPINAL CORD: nerve impulses to/from body; simple reflexes % % blurb: % Sternberg's text balances accessible writing, practical applications and % research scholarship, including biologically oriented information. It explores % the basics of cognitive psychology through its coverage of cognitive % neuroscience, attention and consciousness, perception, memory, knowledge % representation, language, problem solving and creativity, decision making and % reasoning, cognitive development, and intelligence. Sternberg, Robert J.; Handbook of Human Intelligence Cambridge University Press, 1982, 1031 pages ISBN 0521296870, 9780521296878 +PSYCHOLOGY COGNITIVE INTELLIGENCE REFERENCE Sterne, Laurence; Gwen Raverat; Graham Petrie; A. Alvarez; A Sentimental Journey Through France and Italy Penguin Books, 1986, 160 pages ISBN 0140430261, 9780140430264 +TRAVEL CLASSIC Stevenson, Harold W.; James W. Stigler; The Learning Gap: : why Our Schools are Failing and what We Can Learn from Japanese and Chinese Education Summit Books, 1992, 236 pages ISBN 0671880764, 9780671880767 +EDUCATION USA Stevenson, Robert Louis; N. C. Wyeth (ill); Kidnapped Children's Classics / dilithium NY, 1989, 241 pages ISBN 0517687836, 9780517687833 +FICTION CLASSIC CHILDREN % % Seventeen-year-old David Balfour's villainous uncle has him kidnapped in % order to steal his inheritance. David escapes only to fall into the dangerous % company of rebels who are resisting British redcoats in the Scottish % highlands. Stewart, Ian; What Shape is a Snowflake? Orion Publishing Group, Limited, 2001, 224 pages ISBN 0297607235, 9780297607236 +MATH CHAOS SHAPE PATTERN % % sixteen short chapters organized into three parts: Principles and Patterns, % The Mathematical World, and Simplicity and Complexity. Includes “Order in % Chaos”, a twenty-page précis of Does God Play Dice. Each chapter is in turn % divided into 1–3 page segments, with text and extensively captioned color and % line illustrations intermingled in a busy fashion. The result is that the % story proceeds on two levels: in the main text and in the pictures and % captions (like a Scientific American article). One-,two-, and % three-dimensional patterns; crystal lattices; spots and stripes on animal % coats; waves in sea, sand, and cloud; scales in animal size and music; % seashell patterns; spirals of sunflower seeds, chemical reactions, and % hurricanes; space-time footfall patterns of animal gaits (a topic that % Stewart, Golubitsky, and Jim Collins have studied in detail); fractals, image % compression, and seashells (again); chaos and cosmology follow in dizzying % succession. % % A rich and wonderful series of snapshots is presented in an engaging % manner, and we are told over and over that the patterns “are a consequence of % simple mathematical rules” (caption, p. 125). Names are dropped (Turing’s % reaction-diffusion systems, p. 164), but things move so fast that specific % “rules” are rarely vouchsafed. The discussions of symmetry breaking on pages % 152–5, of fractals on pages 158–63, of intrinsic geometry and the universe in % % Chapter 15, and the closing explanation of snowflake forms of % Chapter 16 are % notable exceptions, but the blur of images tends to obscure the main message: % that fundamental mathematical principles (the symmetries of Euclidean space, % for example) determine a catalog of what we expect to see, while physical % laws and the mathematical models encoding them determine what we actually do % see. Stewart stresses that mathematics helps us idealize and hence better % understand the world, but this could have been a deeper and stronger book had % he applied his considerable talents to explaining some elements of his own % professional interests—normal form theory and bifurcation with % symmetry—thereby revealing more of the “underlying mathematics.” % % Not only does the mathematics remain largely implicit, but many of the % images that appear in the illustrations are incompletely identified, although % some are acknowledged. For example, Constable’s painting The White Horse (now % in the Frick Collection, New York), which is reproduced unnamed on page 101 % in connection with a discussion on mathematics and beauty, is mysteriously % credited to “Geoffrey Clements”. % - % http://books.google.co.in/url?id=HilJHAAACAAJ&q=http://www.ams.org/notices/200211/rev-holmes.pdf&usg=AFQjCNFt5cunoFJn3euQRKjV7AgEN6aqGA&source=gbs_reviews_r&cad=0_0 % % Ian Stewart is Professor of Mathematics at the University of Warwick, and has % written articles for Nature, New Scientist, Scientific American and many % other periodicals. He is the author of Does God Play Dice? (1990), Fearful % Symmetry (1992), The Magical Maze (1997), Life's Other Secret (1998) and % Nature's Numbers (1995), which was shortlisted for the 1996 Rhone-Poulenc % Science Book Prize. In 1995 he was awarded the MIchael Faraday Medal by the % Royal Society for the year's most significant contribution to the public % understanding of science. Stone, Irving; Jean Stone (ed); The Origin: A Biographical Novel of Charles Darwin Doubleday 1980 / New American Library, 1981, 697 pages ISBN 0451117611, 9780451117618 +BIOGRAPHY EVOLUTION Stone, Roger D.; Dreams of Amazonia Penguin Books, 1986, 193 pages ISBN 014009573X, 9780140095739 +TRAVEL BRAZIL HISTORY LATIN-AMERICA Storry, Richard; A History of Modern Japan Penguin Books, 1969, 300 pages ISBN 2 +JAPAN HISTORY Struik, Dirk Jan; A Concise History of Mathematics Courier Dover Publications, 1948/1987, 228 pages ISBN 0486602559 +SCIENCE HISTORY MATH Stutley, Margare; James Stutley; Harper's Dictionary of Hinduism: Its Mythology, Folklore, Philosophy ... Harpercollins 1984 372 pages ISBN 0060677678 +RELIGION INDIA HINDUISM Saha, Subhash (ed.); An anthology of Indian Love poetry, Prayer books / Firma KLM 1976 +POETRY INDIA ANTHOLOGY ENGLISH % % love is the reigning emotion in poetry, and it rarely fails. Subhas Saha's % anthology while a bit spotty at points (his own efforts are largely % mediocre), presents, on the whole, a richer set of likeable poetry than many % others. % % --WHEN YOU UNDRESS by Ashoke Mammen p. 20-- % When you undress, I sit seeing the colours % of the clothes you slip over your head or move % your legs in lines of light to step out of, % I watch you darkly growing towards me, % the last glinting of arms and the cupped tense belly. % % The light curves on your neck, gathering % as in a whirlpool, your sinking eyes % the ringed flutter of your throat, % the hair on your head counting the days of my death. % % I know nothing of love, % of the questions you ask % I know nothing. % I know the colours falling from you, % the lights caught in your body, % the darkness you hold to my coming. % I come as a child, sinking. % % --THE QUEST by Gauri Deshpande p.34-- % % Without wondering I opened the door to your knock % and you slipped the wedge between misery and content. % Slightly unwelcome, taciturn, you moved in % and we lived on in disharmony. % Slowly, silently the green came into trees, % your harsh eyes ate into the decay of my dreams % and the sound of your nightpacing grew in my bloodstream. % You are gone now, % The perfect mouth that kissed my words % no longer by. % And as the clouds heap and heap upon the west % I lie empty, barren and bereft. % % --ON A LOST LOVE by Gauri Deshpande-- % % 3 % I am the earth % Vast deep and black % and I receive % the first rain % sweet, generous, % lashing, throbbing; % its smell forever in my blood % its imprint deep % within my quick. % Yellow daisies burst out % on my breast and thigh % at its very touch. % [for a similar thought, see: Mallika Sengupta: _Earth goddess_, % Unsevered Tongue (also in % % Includes lots of Kamala Das. % --Contents-- % Love: SCS p.8,11(3), P.Lal p.10(2) % Infatuation: P.Nandy p.15-17(3); SCS p. 18; Saleem Peerardina p.19; % Ashoke Mammen p.20; Aru Dutt 20; S. Naidu; S. Namjoshi 22; % Sensuousness Sensuality: AK Ramanujan Greece p.25; P. Nandy 26(2); % R. Parthasarathy 27-28(2); Keki Daruwalla 30 % Agony Despair Loneliness: Pradip Sen 33; SCS 33; Gauri Deshpande 34-35(4); % Mary Erulkar 37; Suresh Kohli 37; R. de L. Furtado 38; % Kshitij Mohan 38; Sashti Brata 39; Nissim Ezekiel 40 progress; % Kamala Das 40-41 Auitumn Leaves, sunset blue bird; Manmohan Ghose 41; % MM Dutt 42 I love'd thee; Govin Chunder Dutt 43 Bhikaji Maneckji 44 % A. Madhavan 45; Ela Singh 46; Kuldip Singh 47 % Union Marriage: Kamala Das 51 Radha 55 A losing battle 55 A request; % Nissim Ezekiel 51 Cry 54 Marriage 56; Suniti Namjoshi 52 Beauty & beast; % Harindranath Chattopadhyay 52 Fire; Dom Moraes 53; % Other than Conjugal love: S. Naidu 60 Raksha bandhan; Ira De 60; Kamala Das % Ghanashyam 62 SCS 64 Subrahmanyam, Sanjay; The career and legend of Vasco da Gama Cambridge University Press / Foundation Books India 1997 ISBN 8175962267 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA HISTORY PORTUGAL Subramanian, Lakshmi; Medieval Seafarers of India Roli Books Private, Limited, 2005, 152 pages ISBN 8174364102, 9788174364104 +INDIA HISTORY MEDIEVAL SEA TRAVEL % % Explores Indian seafaring from the 16th to the 18th centuries. shukla, shrIlal [Srilal Shukla]; Rag Darbari, Rajkamal Prakashan, 1968/1991 ISBN 8126704780 +FICTION HINDI Sukumar, Raman; George B. Schaller (ed.); Elephant Days and Nights: Ten Years with the Indian Elephant Oxford University Press 1994, 224 pages ISBN 0195638212 +ZOOLOGY INDIA ELEPHANT Sulzberger, Arthur Ochs (publ.); New York Times (publ.); Page One: Major Events, 1920-1986, as Presented in the New York Times Times Books, 1986, 326 pages ISBN 0880291001, 9780880291002 +REFERENCE HISTORY MODERN Sunshine, Andrew; Donna Jo Napoli; Tongue's Palette: Poetry by Linguists Atlantis-Centaur 2004, 112 pages ISBN 1930902034 +POETRY MODERN LINGUISTS Suskind, Patrick; John E. Woods (tr.); Perfume: The Story of a Murderer (german: Das Parfum) Vintage 2001-02 (Paperback $13.95) ISBN 9780375725845 / 0375725849 +FICTION HISTORICAL FRENCH MEDIEVAL % % ==A classic page-turner== % Hauntingly detailed evocation of 18th c. Paris, even more realistic than % Dumas or Victor Hugo. Mixes in an amazing storyline - the throes of a scent % obsession that leads the protagonist Grenouille, who has an extraordinary % sense of odour, to eventually seek out and murder virginal young women, whose % scent he learns to capture using the cold _enfleurage_ process [180]. After % killing them unawares (so that the emotions don't freeze the odour), he oils % their bodies [217], wrapping them up, and waits for their scent to impregnate % the pomade - all part of his quest for the perfect scent, _l'essence absolue_. % % The completely original storyline is set against a background that % describes, in meticulous detail, the trade apprentice's miserable life, the % smells and sounds of various Paris neighbourhoods, recognizable names such % as Pont Royale, Rue Saint-Denis, Saint-Eustache, and Faubourg Saint-Antoine % mixing with some that have disappeared - such as the four-story houses % lining the bridges (as still exist in modern Florence and elsewhere), the % story plots the life of Grenouille, from his birth in a gutter, where his % unmarried mother would have left him to die, and the th , and this is % conducted to us through sensuous depictions of the smells of 18th c. Paris: % % In the period of which we speak, there reigned in the cities a stench % barely conceivable to us modern men and women. The streets stank of % manure, the courtyards of urine, the stairwells stank of moldering wood % and rat droppings, the kitchens of spoiled cabbage and mutton fat; the % unaired parlors stank of stale dust, the bedrooms of greasy sheets, damp % featherbeds, and the pungently sweet aroma of chamber pots. The stench % of sulfur rose from the chimneys, the stench of caustic lyes from the % tanneries, and from the slaughterhouses came the stench of congealed % blood. People stank of sweat and unwashed clothes; from their mouths % came the stench of rotting teeth, from their bellies that of onions, and % from their bodies, if they were no longer very young, came the stench of % rancid cheese and sour milk and tumorous disease. % % Right from infancy, he is not quite normal. To begin with, % he has no odour - nothing at all, which causes % several wet nurses to give up on him. And then, he has this tremendous % power of smell: % % The tiny wings of flesh around the two tiny holes in the child's face % swelled like a bud opening to bloom... It seemed to Terrier as if the % child saw him with his nostrils, as if it were staring intently at him, % scrutinizing him, more piercingly than eyes could ever do, as if it were % using its nose to devour something whole, something that came from him, % from Terrier, and that he could not hold that something back or hide % it... The child with no smell was smelling at him shamelessly, that was % it! It was establishing his scent! And all at once ... he felt naked % and ugly, as if someone were gaping at him while revealing nothing of % himself. 17 % % --Development of an aberrant-- % [By age six, he has mastered his surroundings olfactorily - so much so, that % without entering Madame Gaillard's dormitory, he can tell who are inside; and % when she forgets where she has overzealously hidden some money, he % unerringly, and unselfishly, uncovers it by smell. 26-27] % % He realizes his abilities early on. Soon enoug, everyday language proves % "inadequate for designating all the olfactory notions that he had accumulated % within himself.... For instance, why should smoke possess the name "smoke", % when from minute to minute, second to second, the amalgam of hundreds of % odors mixed iridescently into ever new and changing unities as the smoke rose % from the fire. 25 % % Father Terrier was an educated man [but] he preferred not to meddle with % [problems like the truth of the Scriptures - even though biblical texts could % not, strictly speaking, be explained by reason alone] - they were too % discomfiting for him and would only land him in the most agonizing insecurity % and disquiet, whereas to make use of one's reason one truly needed both % security and quiet. 14 % % --The world of odours-- % ... everyday language would soon prove inadequate for designating all the % olfactory notions that he had accumulated within himself.... For instance, % the white drink that Madame Gaillard served her wards each day, why should it % be designated uniformly as milk, when to Grenville's senses it smelled and % tasted completely different every morning depending on how warm it was, which % cow it had come from, what that cow had been eating, how much cream had been % left and so on... Or why should smoke possess the name "smoke", when from % minute to minute, second to second, the amalgam of hundreds of odors mixed % iridescently into ever new and changing unities as the smoke rose from the % fire. 25 % % he even knew how by sheer imagination to arrange new combinations of [odors], % to the point where he created odors that did not exist in the real world. 26 % % in the narrow side streets off the rue Saint-Denis and the rue Saint-Martin, % people lived so densely packed, each house so tightly pressed to the next, % five, six stories high, that you could not see the sky, and the air at the % ground level formed damp canals where odors congealed. 33 % % [you can smell the fireworks at Pont-Royal on Sept 1, 1753, celebrating the % King's coronation] % For all their extravagant variety as they glittered and gushed and crashed % and whistled, they left behind a very monotonous mixture of smells: sulfur, % oil, and saltpeter. 38 % % Children smelled insipid, men urinous, all sour sweat and cheese, women % smelled of rancid fat and rotting fish. 41 % % --The _parfumeries de Paris_-- % [Houses on the Pont-au-Change] This bridge was so crammed with four story % buildings that you could not glimpse the river when crossing it and instead % imagined yourself on solid ground on a perfectly normal street. 45 % % What did people need with a new perfume every season? Was that necessary? 53 % % [Baldini, perfumier:] This insanity about speed. What was the need for all % these new roads being dug up everywhere, and these new bridges? What purpose % did they serve? What was the advantage of being in Lyon within a week? Who % set any store by that? Or crossing the Atlantic, racing to America in a % month -- as if people hadn't got along without that continent for thousands % of years. 56 % % He had never learned fractionary smelling. 63 [inventive lg, or phrase from % perfumerie lit?] % % that would make him greater than the great Frangiapani. % [frangipani, frangipanni -- any of various tropical American deciduous % shrubs or trees of the genus Plumeria having milky sap and showy fragrant % funnel-shaped variously colored flowers - NAME OF PERSON?] % % the compacted human effluvium oppressed him. 116 % % 6000 ft volcano - Plomb de Cantal, in Auvergne, near Clermont % % The castle's private rooms, however, were shelved from floor to % ceiling, and on those shelves were all the odors that Grenouille had % collected in the course of his life, several million of them. 128 % % [DISCRETENESS OF ODOURS / countability is in strong contrast with % amalgam, formulaic graded mixing - e.g. the differences in milk % odours depending on which cow, what he ate, etc. Also, can the set % of discrete odours be characterized, even by a single person, given % that they may drift (what Wittgenstein had called the "private % language" argument? Earlier p.73 - Baldini: No one knows a % thousand odors by name. % % [IDEA: Fear of knowing: should we find out, or should we not? like an % amniocentesis: % he fights this fear - should he find out that his own body has no odor at % all. 137] % % [He develops different types of body odour - inconspicuous, "more redolent, % slightly sweaty, with a few olfactory edges and hooks", odour for arousing % sympathy, odour when he wanted to be avoided - it surrounded him with a % slightly nauseating aura. 182-4] % % He did not love... the girl who lived in the house beyond the wall. He loved % her scent -- that alone, nothing else, and only inasmuch as it would one day % be his alone. 190 % % "compass of his nose" 210 (Inventive lg, IL] % % [Episode where he causes the entire crowd of ten thousand to swoon with his % perfume] % they grew weak as young maidens who have succumbed to the charms of a lover. % % respected women ripped open their blouses, bared their breasts... men with % members frozen stiff ... fell down % anywhere with a groan and copulated in the most impossible positions and % combinations. 239 % % [Past midnight at a Paris cemetery, he pours the perfume of attractiveness on % himself. A group of thieves and gravediggers feel a frenzied attraction, want % to possess him, and attack him like hyenas, finally eating him. Later they % are unable to admit this act to themselves. ] % % When they finally did dare [to admit it], they had to smile. They were % uncommonly proud. For the first time, they had done something out of % p. 255 % % --Other Reviews-- % An acclaimed bestseller and international sensation, Patrick Suskind's % classic novel provokes a terrifying examination of what happens when one % man's indulgence in his greatest passion — his sense of smell — leads to % murder. In the slums of eighteenth-century France, the infant Jean-Baptiste % Grenouille is born with one sublime gift-an absolute sense of smell. As a % boy, he lives to decipher the odors of Paris, and apprentices himself to a % prominent perfumer who teaches him the ancient art of mixing precious oils % and herbs. But Grenouille's genius is such that he is not satisfied to stop % there, and he becomes obsessed with capturing the smells of objects such as % brass doorknobs and frest-cut wood. Then one day he catches a hint of a scent % that will drive him on an ever-more-terrifying quest to create the "ultimate % perfume" — the scent of a beautiful young virgin. Told with dazzling narrative % brillance, Perfume is a hauntingly powerful tale of murder and sensual % depravity. % % With international sales of 15m copies, it is the most successful German % novel for decades. % % That this is in every sense an olfactory novel gives a striking sensory % immediacy to the fiction itself. "Perfume" is a historical novel but one in % which the sheer physicality of its theme lends it an honorary present % tense. And if Grenouille is the hero of the novel, his obsessions are also % its informing presence. Just as he has difficulty with words "designating % non-smelling objects, with abstract ideas and the like," so the novel itself % creates an elemental world in which such abstract matters are only of token % significance. The nose is defined here by a priest as "the primitive organ % of smell, the basest of the senses," with its powers springing from "the % darkest days of paganism"; but it flourishes in Grenouille, even in an age % of "enlightenment," and the unspoken message of "Perfume" is that it % flourishes still: The point about genuine historical fiction is that it is % primarily concerned with the contemporary world. This is not a historical % romance, full of "Prithees!" and strange objects known as poniards, but a % meditation on the nature of death, desire and decay. % - Peter Ackroyd, http://www.nytimes.com/books/97/04/06/reviews/ackroyd-suskind.html?_r=1&oref=slogin Sutton, Julian; Biology Palgrave Macmillan 1998, 544 pages ISBN 1403905622 +BIOLOGY Suyin, Han; A Many-Splendored Thing Jonathan Cape 1952 / Penguin, 1961, 366 pages ISBN 0758196571, 9780758196576 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY CHINA Swarup, Vikas; Q and A Doubleday 2005-01-03 (Paperback, 309 pages $26.21) ISBN 0385608144 +FICTION INDIA % Bill Buford (ed.); Graham Swift; Neal Ascherson; Joseph Brodsky; Granta magazine (publ.); Granta 30: New Europe Granta Books 1990, 256 pages ISBN 0140132996 +FICTION EAST-EUROPE TRAVEL % % Graham Swift : Looking for Jiff Wolf 9 % Neal Ascherson : The Borderlands 41 % Michael Ignatieff : Turia 65 % Patrick Zachmann : Death of Merab Kostava 79 % Victoria Tokareva : Center of Gravity 91 % Ludmilla Petrushevskaya : Our circle 107 % Inka Ruka : Those from my village 119 % Various: State of Europe, Christmas Eve 1989 125 % Yuri Ribchinsky : Wedding day 175 % Mikhail Steblin-Kamensky : The siege of Leningrad 181 % Vladimir Filonov : Dying village 191 % Joseph Brodsky : Democracy 199 % Jonathan Raban : New World (Part Two ) 235 Swift, Jonathan; Louis A. Landa (ed); Gulliver's Travels Houghton Mifflin / Riverside Press Boston, 1960 258 pages +FICTION CLASSIC Swift, Jonathan; Michael Bruce (ed); Jonathan Swift: Selected Poems Everyman's Poetry / Dent 1998 ISBN 0460879456 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR Swift, Todd; Philip Norton; Hal Niedzviecki (intro); Short Fuse: The Global Anthology of New Fusion Poetry Rattapallax Press 2002, 400 pages ISBN 1892494531 +POETRY POSTMODERN FUSION % % "Included with this collection is a free ebook with additional poems not % available in the book and a full-length CD featuring recordings by the % poets"--P. 4 of cover. % % qp: Gabrielle Everalle, % She is dreaming that her father / is exposing himself Szymborska, Wislawa; Stanisław Barańczak (tr.); Clare Cavanagh (tr.); View with a Grain of Sand: Selected Poems Harcourt Brace and Co. 1995, 224 pages ISBN 0151001537 +POETRY POLAND NOBEL-1996 Tagore, Abanindranath [ThAkur, abanIndranAth {bn অবনীন্দ্রনাথ ঠাকুর}]; rAj kAhinI {bn রাজ-কাহিনী} Ananda Publishers, 2001, 170 pages ISBN 8170660017, 9788170660019 +FICTION-SHORT HISTORY INDIA % % Gift from Sandipda 24 jun 88 Tagore, Rabindranath; Anthony Xavier Soares (ed); Lectures and Addresses Macmillan Amer, 1980, 160 pages ISBN 0333903498 +ESSAYS % % A good selection from the extensive body of Tagore's English work, see % Sisir K. Das, ed, English Writings of Tagore v.3 for a comprehensive % collection. % % The essay "What is Art?" is particularly interesting, converting the % economic notion of surplus to human creative endeavour. % % ==Civilization and Progress p.42== % % % The word ‘civilization’ being a European word, we have hardly yet % taken the trouble to find out its real meaning. For over a century we % have accepted it, as we may accept a gift horse, with perfect trust, % never caring to count its teeth. Only very lately, we have begun to % wonder if we realize in its truth what the Western people mean when % they speak of civilization. We ask ourselves, ‘Has it the same % meaning as some word in our own language which denotes for us the % idea of human perfection?’ % % Civilization cannot merely be a growing totality of happenings % that by chance have assumed a particular shape and tendency which we % consider to be excellent. It must be the expression of some guiding % moral force which we have evolved in our society for the object of % attaining perfection. The word ‘perfection’ has a simple and definite % meaning when applied to an inanimate thing, or even to a creature % whose life has principally a biological significance. But man being % complex and always on the path of transcending himself, the meaning % of the word ‘perfection’, as applied to him, cannot be crystallized % into an inflexible idea. This has made it possible for different % races to have different shades of definition for this term. % % The Sanskrit word dharma is the nearest synonym in our own % language that occurs to me for the word civilization. The specific % meaning of dharma is that principle which holds us firm together and % leads us to our best welfare. The general meaning of this word is the % essential quality of a thing. % % --Progress in the West-- % We have for over a century been dragged by the prosperous West % behind its chariot, choked by the dust, deafened by the noise, % humbled by our own helplessness, and overwhelmed by the speed. We % agreed to acknowledge that this chariot-drive was progress, and that % progress was civilization. If we ever ventured to ask, ‘Progress % towards what, and progress for whom,’ it was considered to be % peculiarly and ridiculously oriental to entertain such doubts about % the absoluteness of progress. % % --Progress, Hospitality and Humanity: Afghanistan-- % Lately I read a paragraph in the Nation — the American weekly % which is more frank than prudent in its espousal of truth — % discussing the bombing of the Mahsud villages in Afghanistan by some % British airmen. The incident commented upon by this paper happened % when ‘one of the bombing planes made a forced landing in the middle % of a Mahsud village,’ and when ‘the airmen emerged unhurt from the % wreckage only to face a committee of five or six old women, who had % happened to escape the bombs, brandishing dangerous-looking knives.’ % % The editor quotes from the London Times which runs thus: % % ‘A delightful damsel took the airmen under her wing and led them to a % cave close by, and a malik (chieftain) took up his position at the % entrance, keeping off the crowd of forty who had gathered around, % shouting and waving knives. Bombs were still being dropped from the % air, so the crowd, envious of the security of the cave, pressed in % stiflingly, and the airmen pushed their way out in the teeth of the % hostile demonstration... % % They were fed and were visited by neighbouring maliks, who were most % friendly, and by a mullah (priest), who was equally pleasant. Woman % looked after the feeding arrangements, and supplies from Ladha and % Razmak arrived safely… On the evening of the twenty-fourth they were % escorted to Ladha, where they arrived at daybreak the next day. The % escort disguised their captives as Mahsuds as a precaution against % attack… It is significant that the airmen’s defenders were first % found in the younger generation of both sexes.’ % % In the above narrative the fact comes out strongly that the West % has made wonderful progress. She has opened her path across the % ethereal region of the earth; the explosive force of the bomb has % developed its mechanical power of wholesale destruction to a degree % that could be represented in the past only by the personal valour of % a large number of men. But such enormous progress has made Man % diminutive. He proudly imagines that he expresses himself when he % displays the things that he produces and the power that he holds in % his hands. The bigness of the results and the mechanical perfection % of the apparatus hide from him the fact that the Man in him has been % smothered. % % --The measure of civilization: Bombs or Humanity?-- % Those people who went to bomb the Mahsud villages measured their % civilization by the perfect effectiveness of their instruments which % were their latest scientific toys. So strongly do they realize the % value of these things that they are ready to tax to the utmost limit % of endurance their own people, as well as those others who may % occasionally have the chance to taste in their own persons the deadly % perfection of these machines. This tax does not merely, consist in % money but in humanity. These people put the birth-rate of the toy % against the death-rate of man; and they seem happy. Their science % makes their prodigious success so utterly cheap on the material side, % that they do not care to count the cost which their spirit has to % bear. % % On the other hand, those Mahsuds that protected the airmen — who % had come to kill them — were primitively crude in their possession of % life’s toys. But they showed the utmost carefulness in proving the % human truth through which they could express their personality. From % the so-called Nordic point of view, the point of view of the would-be % rulers of men, this was foolish. % % According to a Mahsud, hospitality is a quality by which he is % known as a man and therefore he cannot afford to miss his % opportunity, even when dealing with someone who can be systematically % relentless in enmity. From the practical point of view, the Mahsud % pays for this very dearly, as we must always pay for that which we % hold most valuable. It is the mission of civilization to set for us % the right standard of valuation. The Mahsud may have many faults for % which he should be held accountable; but that, which has imparted for % him more value to hospitality than to revenge, may not be called % progress, but is certainly civilization. % % We can imagine some awful experiment in creation that began at % the tail end and abruptly stopped when the stomach was finished. The % creature’s power of digestion is perfect, so it goes on growing % stout, but the result is not beautiful. At the beginning of the late % war, when monstrosities of this description appeared in various % forms, Western humanity shrank for a moment at the sight. But now she % seems to admire them, for they are fondly added to other broods of % ugliness in her nursery. % % --Progress, Hospitality and Humanity: Indian village-- % Once there was an occasion for me to motor down to Calcutta from % a place a hundred miles away. Something wrong with the mechanism made % it necessary for us to have a repeated supply of water almost every % half an hour. At the first village where we were compelled to stop, % we asked the help of a man to find water for us. It proved quite a % task for him, but when we offered him his reward, poor though he was, % he refused to accept it. In fifteen other villages the same thing % happened. In a hot country where travelers constantly need water, and % where the water supply grows scanty in summer, the villagers consider % it their duty to offer water to those who need it. They could easily % make a business out of it, following the inexorable law of demand and % supply. But the ideal which they consider to be their dharma has % become one with their life. To ask them to sell it is like asking % them to sell their life. They do not claim any personal merit for % possessing it. % % -- % aggressive like a telegraph pole that pokes our attention with its % hugely long finger % % -- % % Lao-tze said: Those who have virtue attend to their obligations; % those who have no virtue attend to their claims. In this saying he % has expressed in a few words what I have tried to explain in this % paper. Progress which is not related to an inner ideal, but to an % attraction which is external, seeks to satisfy our endless % claims. But civilization which is an ideal gives us power and joy to % fulfil our obligations. % % --Production, Power: Strength is the companion of death-- % About the stiffening of life and hardening of heart caused by the % organization of power and production, he says with profound truth: % The grass as well as the trees, while they live, are tender and % supple; when they die they are rigid and dry. Thus the hard and the % strong are the companions of death. The tender and the delicate are % the companions of life. Therefore, he who in arms is strong will not % conquer. The strong and the great stay below. The tender and the % delicate stay above. % % Our sage in India says, as I have quoted before: By the help of % anti-dharma men prosper, they find what they desire, they conquer % enemies, but they perish at the root. % % Construction Versus Creation 59 % % ==What is Art?== % (p.77, also in collected Prose v.2: essays) % % % % One of [our relations to the world] is the necessity we have to live, to till % the soil, to gather food, to clothe ourselves, to get materials from nature. % We are always making things that will satisfy our need, and we come in touch % with Nature in our efforts to meet these needs. Thus we are always in touch % with this great world through hunger and thirst and all our physical needs. % % Then we have our mind; and mind seeks its own food. Mind has its % necessity also. It must find out reason in things. It is faced with % a multiplicity of facts, and is bewildered when it cannot find one % unifying principle which simplifies the heterogeneity of things. % Man's constitution is such that he must not only find facts, but also % some laws which will lighten the burden of mere number and quantity. % % There is yet another man in me, not the physical, but the personal % man; which has its likes and dislikes, and wants to find something to % fulfill its needs of love. This personal man is found in the region % where we are free from all necessity, -- above the needs, both of the % body and mind, -- above the expedient and useful. It is the highest % in man, -- this personal man. And it has personal relations of its % own with the great world, and comes to it for something to satisfy % personality. % % The world of science is not a world of reality, it is an abstract world % of force. We can use it by the help of our intellect but cannot % realize it by the help of our personality. It is like a swarm of % mechanics who though producing things for ourselves as personal % beings, are mere shadows to us. % % But there is another world which is real to us. We see it, feel it; % we deal with it with all our emotions. Its mystery is endless because % we cannot analyse it or measure it. We can but say, "Here you are." % % This is the world from which Science turns away and in which Art takes % its place. And if we can answer the question as to what art is, we % shall know what this world is with which art has such intimate % relationship. % % It is not an important question, as it stands. For Art, like life itself, % has grown by its own impulse, and man has taken his pleasure in it without % definitely knowing what it is. And we could safely leave it there, in the % subsoil of consciousness, where things that are of life are nourished in the % dark. % % when a man tries to thwart himself in his desire for delight, converting % merely into his desire to know, or to do good, then the cause must be that % his power of feeling delight has lost its natural bloom and healthiness. % % The rhetorician in old India had no hesitation in saying, that enjoyment is % the soul of literature, -- the enjoyment which is disinterested. But the % word 'enjoyment' has to be used with caution. ... % % The most important distinction between the animal and man is this, that the % animal is very nearly bound within the limits of its necessities, the greater % part of its activities being necessary for its self-preservation and the % preservation of race. Like a retail shopkeeper, ... most of its resources % are employed in the mere endeavour to live. % % But man, in life's commerce, is a big merchant. He earns a great deal more % than he is absolutely compelled to spend. Therefore there is a vast excess % of wealth in man's life, which gives him the freedom to be useless and % irresponsible to a great measure. There are large outlying tracts, % surrounding his necessities, where he has objects that are ends in % themselves. % % The animals must have knowledge, so that their knowledge can be % employed for useful purposes of their life. But there they stop. ... % Man also must know because he must live. But man has a surplus where he can % proudly assert that knowledge is for the sake of knowledge. There he has the % pure enjoyment of his knowledge, because there knowledge is freedom. Upon % this fund of surplus his science and philosophy thrive. % % Then again, there is a certain amount of altruism in the animal. It % is the altruism of parenthood, the altruism of the herd and the hive. % This altruism is absolutely necessary for race preservation. But in % man there is a great deal more than this. Though he also has to be % good, because goodness is necessary for his race, yet he goes far % beyond that. His goodness is not a small pittance, barely sufficient % for a hand-to-mouth moral existence. He can amply afford to say that % goodness is for the sake of goodness. And upon this wealth of % goodness, -- where honesty is not valued for being the best policy, % but because it can afford to go against all policies, -- man's ethics % are founded. % % Man has a fund of emotional energy which is not all occupied with his % self-preservation. This surplus seeks its outlet in the creation of % Art, for man's civilization is built upon its surplus. % % A warrior is not merely content with fighting which is needful, but, % by the aid of music and decorations, he must give expression to the % heightened consciousness of the warrior in him, which is not only % unnecessary, but in some cases suicidal. The man who has a strong % religious feeling not only worships his deity with all care, but his % religious personality craves, for its expression, the splendour of the % temple, the rich ceremonials of worship. % % When a feeling is aroused in our hearts which is far in excess of the % amount that can be completely absorbed by the object which has % produced it, it comes back to us and makes us conscious of ourselves % by its return waves. When we are in poverty, all our attention is % fixed outside us, -- upon the objects which we must acquire for our % need. % % Our emotions are the gastric hiuces which transform this world of % appearance into the more intimate world of sentiments. ... % % It is said in the Upanishad, that % Wealth is dear to us, not because we desire the % fact of the wealth itself, but because we desire ourselves. % % There is the world of science, from which the elements of personality % have been carefully removed. We must not touch it with our feelings. % % Man's energies [are] running along two parallel lines, -- that of utility % and of self-expression. % % How utility and sentiment take different lines in their expression can % be seen in the dress of a man compared with that of a woman. A man's % dress, as a rule, shuns all that is unnecessary and merely decorative. % But a woman has naturally selected the decorative, not only in her % dress, but in her manners. She has to be picturesque and musical to % make manifest what she truly is, because, in her position in the % world, woman is more concrete and personal than man. She is not to be % judged merely by her usefulness, but by her delightfulness. Therefore % she takes infinite care in expressing, not her profession, but her % personality. % % [There is a] confustion in our thought that the object of art is the % prduction of beauty; whereas beauty in art has been the mere instrument and % not its complete and ultimate significance. % ... the true principle of art is the principle of unity. % % When we want to know the food-value of certain of our diets, we find [it] in % their component parts; but its taste-value is in its unity, which cannot be % analysed. % % ... poetry tries to select words that have vital qualities, -- words % that are not for mere information, but have beome naturalized in our % hearts and have not been worn out of their shapes by too constant use % in the market. % For instance, the Englsih word 'conciousness' has not yet outgrown the % cocoon stage of its scholastic insertia, therefore it is seldom used in % poetry; whereas its Indian synonym 'chetana' is a vital word and is of % constant poetical use. % On the other hand the English word 'feeling' is fluid with life, but its % Bengali synonym 'anubhuti' is refused in poetry, because it merely has a % meaning and no flavour. And likewise there are some truths, coming fom % science and philosophy, which have acquired life's colour and taste, and some % which have not. Until they have done this, they are, for art, like uncooked % [food, not suitable]. % % The world and the personal man are face to face, like friends who % question one another and exchange their inner secrets. The world asks % the inner man, -- 'Friend, have you seen me? Do you love me? -- not % as one who provides you with foods and fruits, not as one whose laws % you have found out, but as one who is personal, individual?' % % The artist's answer is 'Yes, I have seen you. I have loved and known % you, -- not that I have any need of you, not that I have taken you and % used yourlaws for my own purposes of power. I know the forces that act % and drive and lead to power, but it is not that. I see you, where you % are what I am.' % % If you ask me to draw a tree and I am not artist, I try to copy every % detail, lest I should otherwise lose the peculiarity of the tree, % forgetting that the peculiarity is not the personality. But when the % true artist comes, he overlooks all the details and gets into the % essential characterization. % % But the artist finds out the unique, the individual, which yet is in % the heart of the universal. % % The greatness and beauty of Oriental art, especially in Japan and in % China, consist in this, that there the artists have seen this soul of % things and they believe in it. The West may believe in the soul of % Man, but she does not really believe that the universe has a % soul. Yet this is the belief of the East, and the whole mental % contribution of the East to mankind is filled with this idea. So, we, % in the East need not go into the details and emphasize them; for the % most important thing is this universal soul, for which the Eastern % sages have sat in meditation, and Eastern artists have joined them in % artistic realization. ... % % Woman has realized the mystery of life in her child more intimately % than man. She has known it to be infinite, not through any reasoning % process, but through the illumination of her feeling. % % a song of an Indian poet who was born in the fifteenth century: % % There fall the rhythmic beat of life and death: % Rapture wells forth, and all space is radiant with light. % There the unstruck music is sounded; it is the love music of three % worlds. % There millions of lamps of sun and moon are burning; % There the drum beats and the lover swings in play, % There love songs resound, and light rains in showers. % % [Is this better: ... moon are alight; % There the drum beats and the lover eases into dance ...] % % Take, for instance, our delight in eating. It is soon exhausted, it % gives no indication of the infinite. Therefore, though in its % extensiveness it is more universal than any other passion, it is % rejected by art. % % This building of man's true world, -- the living world of truth and % beauty, -- is the function of Art. % % Man is true, where he feels his infinity, where he is divine, and the % divine is the creator in him. ... % % 'Hearken in me, ye children of the Immortal, dwellers of the heavenly % worlds. I have known the Supreme Person who comes as light from the % dark beyond.' % [_shr.nvantu vishve amr.tasya putrA_ % _Aye dhAmAni divyANI itastahu_ % _vedahametaM purushaM mahAntaM_ % _AdityavaraNaM tamasa parAstAt_ % _tvameva viditvA mrityumeti_ % _nAnyaha panthA vidyate ayanAya_] % % [In Creative Unity, p. 536, he revises this as: % "Hearken to me, ye children of the Immortal, who dwell in the Kingdom of % Heaven. I have known, from beyond darkness, the Supreme Person, shining % with the radiance of the sun." which is definitely weaker in its attempt % to pander to the biblical sensibility of the West. ] % % So we find that our world does not coincide with the world of facts, % because personality surpasses facts on every side. It is conscious of % its infinity and creates from its aundance; and because, in art, % things are challenged from the standpoint of the immortal Person, % those which are important in our customary life of facts become unreal % when placed on the pedestal of art. ... % % In these large tracts of nebulousness Art is creating its stars, -- % starts that are definite in their forms but infinite in their % peronality. Art is calling us the 'children of the immortal,' and % proclaiming our right to dwell in the heavenly worlds. % % In Art the person in us is sending its answers to the Supreme Person, % who reveals Himself to us in a world of endless beauty across the % lightless world of facts. % % --Contents-- % My Life 1 % My School 18 % Civilization and Progress 42 % Construction Versus Creation 59 % What is Art ? 77 % Nationalism in India 101 % International Relations 122 % The Voice of Humanity 137 % The Realization of the Infinite 148 % % v.3 : % Tagore, Rabindranath; Sisir Kumar Das; Sahitya Akademi; % The English Writings of Rabindranath Tagore: A Miscellany % Sahitya Akademi, 1996, 1020 pages % ISBN 8126000945, 9788126000944 Tagore, Rabindranath; Creative Unity Macmillan 1922 /1988 +ESSAYS INDIA PHILOSOPHY Tagore, Rabindranath; Four chapters Rupa 2002 105 pages ISBN 8171676324? +FICTION BENGALI TRANSLATION Tagore, Rabindranath; Galpaguccha Viswa Bharati 3 vols Beng 1333, 4th vol 1369, repr. shravaN 1410 +FICTION-SHORT BENGALI TAGORE Tagore, Rabindranath; gItabitAn sAhityam, kolkAtA 1338 / 1409 (2002) +POETRY BENGALI Tagore, Rabindranath; Gitanjali UBPSD +POETRY TAGORE BENGALI TRANSLATION Tagore, Rabindranath; Mahatmaji and the Depressed Humanity ; East & West Rupa & Co, 2002, 89 pages ISBN 8171679293, 9788171679294 +ESSAYS INDIA BIOGRAPHY % % Two essays: % Mahatmaji and the Depressed Humanity p.1 % East & West p.47 Tagore, Rabindranath; One hundred poems of Kabir Macmillan & Co, London 1915 / 1943, 105 pages ISBN 1594628475, 9781594628474 +POETRY HINDI TRANSLATION INDIA Tagore, Rabindranath; Religion of Man Rupa, 2002-02-02, (Paperback, 246 pages $12.95) ISBN 8171676286 +ESSAY PHILOSOPHY RELIGION % % based on the 1931 Hibbert Oxford lectures % % Tagore sets forth a new religion, which he calls the "Religion of Man." The % Religion of Man differs radically from most organized religions, in the way % it defines God; in its views on the origins of man and the cosmos, on % revelation, and on authority; and in its commandments. % % God is defined as the Universal Spirit, the Spirit of Life, the Eternal % Spirit of human unity beyond our direct knowledge, the Super Soul that % permeates all moving things, the Supreme Person, Man the Eternal. This God % dwells not in the heavens but in the heart of every human being. % % The creation myth of this religion is the story of evolution. The first stage % of Life's evolution was the physiological process, which seems to have % reached its finality in man. The second stage of evolution, the spiritual % process, is continuing. The evolutionary process has as its ultimate goal, % not the attainment of Heaven or of nirvana or satori, but the release of each % individual's consciousness from the illusory bond of the separate self and % the realization of the spiritual unity of all human beings. % % Truth in the Religion of Man is not that which was revealed only to a chosen % few in the distant past. It is not reached through the analytical process of % reasoning. It does not depend for proof on some corroboration of outward % facts or the prevalent faith and practice of a group of people. Rather, the % truth is revealed to every person every day, if we but listen. Truth comes % like an inspiration and brings with it an assurance that it has been sent % from an inner source of divine wisdom. This truth comes through an % illumination, almost like a communication of the universal self to the % personal self. % % Every human being is capable of experiencing such illumination (the mystical % experience). Although some people are more successful at actualizing this % potentiality than others, most people have had at one time or another at % least a partial vision of the universal unity. Furthermore, we can each % increase our power of realization through "disciplined striving"--through our % participation in nature, literature, arts, legends, symbols, and ceremonials, % and through the remembrance of heroic souls who have personified this truth % in their lives. % % The truth, Tagore says, is inside us, like a song which has only to be % mastered and sung. It is like the morning which has only to be welcomed by % raising the screens and opening the doors. % % Tagore calls Zarathustra the first prophet of the Religion of % Man. Zarathustra, who spiritualized the meaning of sacrifice, was the first % to address his words to all humanity, regardless of distance of space or % time. He emancipated religion from the exclusive narrowness of the tribal % God, the God of a chosen people, and offered it the Universal Man. % % The only commandment in the Religion of Man is that the individual who has % realized the Divine Truth accept his or her responsibility to communicate % this truth in word and deed to others. % % Tagore stresses that his understanding of the Religion of Man came to him % through his personal experience of the holy, not from knowledge gathered or % through any process of philosophical reasoning. However, he acknowledges that % certain factors enabled him to be receptive to these visions. One was the % feeling of intimacy with Nature that he had from early childhood. Another % formative experience was the songs he heard from wandering village singers, % belonging to a popular sect of Begal, called Bauls. The Bauls, who have no % images, temples, scriptures, or ceremonials, express in their songs an % intense yearning of the heart for the divine which is in Man. In addition, % from childhood, he was immersed in the philosophy of the Upanishad, which % holds that the world is pervaded by one supreme unity and that true enjoyment % can be found only through the surrender of our individual self to the % Universal Self. % % Tagore believed that the task of the poet and artist is to direct our % attention to the Infinite and to remind us that it ever dwells within each of % us. He performs this task admirably in this book. Tagore, Rabindranath; Sadhana, or The Realisation of Life Macmillan, 1913/1988 141 pages ISBN 0333903064? +ESSAYS INDIA PHILOSOPHY % % Collection of essays, read at Harvard University, describing Indian beliefs, % philosophy and culture, often comparing with Western thought and culture. % % I. The Relation of the Individual to the Universe % II: Soul Consciousness % III: The Problem of Evil % IV: The Problem of Self % V: Realisation in Love % VI: Realisation in Action % VII: The Realisation of Beauty % VIII: The Realisation of the Infinite % % Tagore on education: % % I am trying hard to start a school in Santiniketan. I want it to be like % the ancient hermitages we know about. There will be no luxuries, the rich and % poor alike will live like ascetics. But I cannot find the right teachers. It % is proving impossible to combine today’s practices with yesterday’s % ideals. Simplicity and hard work are not tempting enough…We are becoming % spoilt by wasteful pleasure and the lack of self-control. Not being able to % accept poverty is at the root of our defeat.- Tagore, 1901. % % Our regular type of school follows an imaginary straight line of the % average in digging its channel of education. But life's line is fond of % playing the seesaw with the line of the average. Tagore, 1917. % % There are men who think that by the simplicity of living introduced in my % school I preach the idealization of poverty which prevailed in the medieval % age. The full discussion of this subject is outside the scope of this paper, % but seen from the point of view of education, should we not admit that % poverty is the school in which man had his first lessons and his best % training?...Poverty brings us into complete touch with life and the world, % for living richly is living mostly by proxy, thus living in a lesser world of % reality. This may be good for one’s pleasure and pride, but not for one’s % education. Wealth is a cage in which the children of the rich are bred into % artificial deadening of their powers. Therefore, in my school, much to the % disgust of the people of expensive habits, I had to provide for this great % teacher – this bareness of furniture and materials – not because it is % poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world. Tagore, % 1922. % % ==On Music== % % Music is the purest form of art, and therefore the most direct expression of % beauty, with a form and spirit which is one, and simple, and least encumbered % with anything extraneous. We seem to feel that the manifestation of the % infinite in the finite forms of creation is music itself, silent and % visible. The evening sky, tirelessly repeating the starry constellations, % seems like a child struck with wonder at the mystery of its own first % utterance, lisping the same word over and over again, and listening to it in % unceasing joy. % % When in the rainy night of July the darkness is thick upon the meadows and % the pattering rain draws veil upon veil over the stillness of the slumbering % earth, this monotony of the rain patter seems to be the darkness of sound % itself. The gloom of the dim and the dense line of trees, the thorny bushes % scattered in the bare heath like floating heads of swimmers with bedraggled % hair, the smell of the damp grass and the wet earth, the spire of the temple % rising above the undefined mass of blackness grouped around the village huts % everything seems like notes rising from the heart of the night, mingling and % losing themselves in the one sound of ceaseless rain filling the sky. % % Therefore the true poets, they who are seers, seek to express the universe in % terms of music. % % They rarely use symbols of painting to express the unfolding of forms, the % mingling of endless lines and colours that goes on every moment on the canvas % of the blue sky. They have their reasons. For the man who paints must have % canvas, brush and colour-box. The first touch of his brush is very far from % the complete idea. And, then when the work is finished and the artist is % gone, the widowed picture stands alone, the incessant touches of love of the % creative hand are withdrawn. % % But, the singer has everything within him. The notes come out from his very % life. They are not materials gathered from outside. His idea and his % expression are brother and sister; very often they are born as twins. In % music the heart reveals itself immediately; it suffers not from any barrier % of alien material. Therefore, though music has to wait for its completeness % like any other art, yet at every step it gives out beauty to of the whole. As % the material of expression, even words are barriers, for their meaning has to % be construed or thought. But, music never has to depend upon any obvious % meaning; it expresses what no words can reveal. % % What is more, music and the musician are inseparable. When the singer % departs, his singing dies with him; it is in eternal union with the life and % joy of the master. This world-song is never separated from its singer. It is % not fashioned from any outward material. It is his joy itself taking % never-ending form. It is the great heart sending the tremor of its thrill % over the sky. There is perfection in each individual strain of this music, % which is the revelation of completion in the incomplete. No one of its notes % is final, yet each reflects the infinite. % % What does it matter if we fail to derive the exact meaning of this great % harmony? Is it not like the hand meeting the string and drawing out at once % all its tones at the touch? It is the language of beauty, the caress, that % comes from the heart of the world, and straightaway reaches our heart. % % Last night, in the silence which pervaded the darkness, I stood alone and % heard the voice of the singer of the eternal melodies. When I went to sleep, % I closed my eyes with this last thought in my mind, that even when I remain % unconscious in slumber the dance of life will still go on in the hushed arena % of my sleeping body, keeping step with the stars. The heart will throb, the % blood will leap in the veins, and the millions of living atoms of my body % will vibrate in tune with the note of the harp-string that thrills at the % touch of the master. Tagore, Rabindranath; The Gardener Macmillan 1919/1988, 126 pages ISBN 0766182827, 9780766182820 +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION Tagore, Rabindranath; Amiya Chakravarty (ed.); A Tagore Reader Beacon Press 1966, 401 pages ISBN 0807059714 ?? +FICTION POETRY TAGORE ANTHOLOGY % % While stepping into the carriage, she turned her head and threw me a % swift glance of farewell. % % This was her last gift to me. But where can I keep it safe from the % trampling hours? % % Must evening sweep this gleam of anguish away, as it will the last % flicker of fire from the sunset? % % Ought it to be washed off by the rain, as treasured pollen is from % heartbroken flowers? % % Leave kingly glory and the wealth of the rich to death. But may not % tears keep ever-fresh the memory of a glance flung through a % passionate moment? % % "Give it to me to keep," said my song; "I never touch kings' glory or % the wealth of the rich, but these small things are mine for ever." % % --- % % The following transln (found in a weekend mag), also attr to Tagore, % seems mostly richer: % % A sweet sorrow % % As she was stepping into the carriage, she turned back and gave me a last % look. % % In this vast world, where can I keep this tiny thing? Where can I % find a corner where the crush of hours, minutes, seconds will not % trample it underfoot? The twilight into which fade the golden colours % of the cloud - will this look also fade into the twilight? % % That look, like a flash, has instantaneously come to me, overwhelming % all else. I will hold it in songs, imprison it in rhythm, and keep % it in Beauty's Paradise. % % In this world the might of emperors and the wealth of the rich exist % only to die one day. But in a tear, is there not an immortality to % keep it forever alive? % % --- % Tagore Rdr, ed. AC p.323: (The poem is Purnima, from kheya??) % % The evening was lonely for me, and I was reading a book % till my heart became dry, and it seemed to me that beauty was a thing % fashioned by the traders in words. Tired I shut the book and snuffed % the candle. In a moment the room was flooded with moonlight. % % Spirit of Beauty, how could you, whose radiance overbrims the sky, % stand hidden behind a candle's tiny flame? Tagore, Rabindranath; C.F. Andrews (tr.); The Hungry Stones and Other Stories Macmillan 1916/1985, 156 pages ISBN 0766182878, 9780766182875 +FICTION-SHORT BENGALI % % o The Hungry Stones (kShudhita-pAShAN) % o The Victory % o Once There Was A King % o The Home-Coming % o My Lord, The Baby % o The Kingdom of Cards : tAser desh: % % The miracles of "icchhA", (free will?) are introduced into the placid % rule following kingdom of cards: % "Why," they asked slowly, "are you not moving according to % the Rules?" % The Three Companions answered: "Because that is our Ichcha % (wish)." % The great Court Cards with hollow, cavernous voices, as if % slowly awakening from an age-long dream, said together: "Ich-cha! % And pray who is Ich-cha?" % % Clean clear translation, story stands on its own. % % Then they made another startling discovery, that there was % another side to the Cards which they had never noticed with % attention. % % o The Devotee % o Vision % o The Babus of Nayanjore % o Living or Dead? % o "We Crown Thee King" % o The Renunciation % o The Cabuliwallah % many online versions. http://www.online-literature.com/tagore-rabindranath/hungry-stones/ Tagore, Rabindranath; Sisir Kumar Das (ed.); English Writings of Rabindranath Tagore, v.1: Poems Sahitya Akademi, 1994, 669 pages ISBN 817201547X, 9788172015473 +POETRY BENGALI TRANSLATION % % includes The Child, the only major poem he wrote in English. % % The corpus of Tagore's English writings, large and diverse, forms a % substantial part of his total work. The first volume of this 3-part series % includes all the poetic works translated by Tagore and the poems he wrote % originally in English. The second volume consists of plays and stories % translated by him, as well as five prose works. The third volume is a % collection of different genres of his writings. % % TABLE OF CONTENTS % SECTION I % Gitanjali % The Gardener % The Crescent Moon % Fruit-Gathering % Lover's Gift and Crossing % The Fugitive % Collected Poems and Plays % Poems % SECTION II % Stray Birds % Fireflies % SECTION III % The Child % SECTION IV % One Hundred Poems of Kabir % APPENDICES % The Fugitive (1919?) % Lekhan % Notes % Sources of English Translations % Index of First Words % % Sisir Kumar Das was educated at Calcutta, London and Cornell % Universities. His is currently Tagore Professor of Bengali literature at the % University of Delhi. He received the Nehru Prize of the Federal Republic of % Germany . Tagore, Rabindranath; Sisir Kumar Das (ed.); English Writings of Rabindranath Tagore, v.2: Plays, Stories, Essays Sahitya Akademi, 1994, 669 pages ISBN 8172019459 +FICTION-SHORT DRAMA ESSAYS BENGALI TRANSLATION % %--Quotation-- % The whole world is becoming one country through scientific facility. % And the moment is arising when you also must find a basis of unity % which is not political. If India can offer to the world her solution, % it will be a contribution to humanity. There is only one history - % the history of man. All national histories are chapters in the larger % one. - Nationalism, (v.2/453) % % CONTENTS % % I PLAYS % % Chitra % Sacrifice and Other Plays % Sanyasi or the Ascetic % Malini % Sacrifice % The King and the Queen % Autumn-Festival % The Trial % The Waterfall % Red Oleanders % % II STORIES % % The Victory % Giribala % The Patriot % The Parrot's Training % % III ESSAYS % % SADHANA % % The Relation of the Individual to the Universe % The Problem of Evil % The Problem of Self % Realization in Love % Realization in Action % The Realization of Beauty % The Realization of the Infinite % % PERSONALITY % % What is Art? % The World of Personality % The Second Birth % My School % Meditation % Woman % % NATIONALISM % % Nationalism in the West % Nationalism in Japan % Nationalism in India % The Sunset of the Century % % THE CENTRE OF INDIAN CULTURE % % CREATIVE UNITY % % The Poet's Religion % The Creative Ideal % The Religion of the Forest % An Indian Folk Religion % East and West % The Modern Age % The Spirit of Freedom % The Nation % Woman and Home % An Eastern University % % TALKS IN CHINA % % Introduction % Autobiographical % To My Hosts % To Students % Leave Taking % Civilization and Progress % Satyam % % IV APPENDICES % % TALKS IN CHINA % % First Talk at Shanghai % To Students at Hangchow % To Students at Nanking % To the Boys and Girls at Pei Hei, Peking % At a Buddhist Temple, Peking % To Scholars at the Temple of the Earth, Peking % To Students at Tsing-hua College, Peking % At the Scholar's Dinner, Peking % To the English Teachers' Association, Peking % First Public Talk in Peking % To the Public at the Theatre in Peking % Farewell Speech at Shanghai % To the Japanese Community in China % Religious Experience % To a Surprise Gathering of Students in the National University, Peking % At Mrs. Bena's, Shanghai % The National University, Peking % The King of the Dark Chamber % The Crown % King and Rebel % % Notes % Index Tagore, Rabindranath; Ketaki Kushari Dyson (tr.); I Won't Let You Go: Selected Poems UBS Publishers Distributors (P) Ltd UBPSD 1994 ISBN 8185273987 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR TAGORE BENGALI TRANSLATION CLASSIC Tagore, Rabindranath; Marjorie Sykes (tr.); Three plays: Mukta-dhara, Natir Puja, Chandalika Oxford University Press 1950 +DRAMA BENGALI TRANSLATION % % Originals: Mukta-dhara(1922), Natir Puja(1926), Chandalika (1933) % Natir Puja, Engl transln by Tagore was publ in 1927 in Visva-Bharati % Quarterly, and Chandalika, tr: by K.R. Kripalini, was pub in VBQ 1938 Tagore, Rabindranath; William Radice (tr.); Selected poems: Selected Poems Penguin Classics 1989, 208 pages ISBN 0140183663 http://books.google.com/books?id=8kgvI3HG4-AC&printsec=frontcover +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR TRANSLATION % % --Golden Boat (sonAr tarI)-- % % Clouds rumbling in the sky; teeming rain. % I sit on the river-bank, sad and alone. % The sheaves lie gathered, harvest has ended, % The river is swollen and fierce in its flow. % As we cut the paddy it started to rain. % % One small paddy-field, no one but me - % Flood-waters twisting and swirling everywhere. % Trees on the far bank smear shadows like ink % On a village painted in deep morning grey. % On this side a paddy-field, no one but me. % % Who is this, steering close to the shore, % Singing? I feel that she is someone I know. % The sails are filled wide, she gazes ahead, % Waves break helplessly against the boat each side. % I watch and feel I have seen her face before. % % Oh to what foreign land do you sail? % Come to the bank and moor you boat for a while. % Go where you want to, give where you care to, % But come to the bank a moment, show your smile - % Take away my golden paddy when you sail. % % Take it, take as much as you can load. % Is there more? No, none, I have put it aboard. % My intense labour here by the river - % I have parted with it all, layer upon layer: % Now take me as well, be kind, take me aboard. % % No room, no room, the boat is to small. % Loaded with my gold paddy, the boat is full. % Across the rain-sky clouds heave to and fro, % On the bare river-bank, I remain alone - % What I had has gone; the golden boat took all. % % --From the extensive introduction-- % Our intellect is an ascetic who wears no clothes, takes no food, knows no % sleep, has no wishes, feels no love or hatred or pity for human limitations, % who only reasons, unmoved, through the vicissitudes of life. - Nationalism % % Because God's will, in giving his love, finds its completeness in man's will % returning that love. Therefore Humanity is a necessary factor in the % perfecting of the divine truth. The Infinite, for its self-expression, comes % down into the manifoldness of the Finite; and the Finite, for its % self-realisation, must rise into the unity of the Infinite. Then only is the % Cycle of Truth complete. % ;;http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Creative_Unity/Chapter_4 % % The world of science is not a world of reality, it is an abstract world of % force. - Personality (opening page) Tagore, Rabindranath; William Radice (tr.); Selected Short Stories Penguin, 2000 +FICTION BENGALI TRANSLATION Tagore, Sir Rabindranath; Sacrifice and Other Plays Macmillan, 1943, 256 pages ISBN 0766182843 +DRAMA BENGALI TRANSLATION Tambimuttu; John Piper (ill); Indian love poems Peter Pauper Press, Mt Vernon NY 1967 +POETRY INDIA EROTICA % % Tambimuttu, of Sri Lankan Tamil ancestry, emerged as a major literary figure % in London around the second world war. He is better known as an % editor-publisher than for his own work. This is his selection of Indian % love poems, and includes an opening myth on the creation of woman. % % --Creation of woman myth-- % (from Prefatory note) % When it came to the fashioning of woman, Brahma took: % _the clustering of rows of bees, and the joyous gaiety of sunbeams, and_ % _the weeping of clouds, and the fickleness of winds, and the timidity of_ % _the hare, and the vanity of the peacock, and the hardness of adamant, and_ % _the sweetness of honey, and the cruelty of the tiger, and the warm glow_ % _of fire, and the coldness of snow, and the chattering of jays, and the_ % _cooing of the kokila, and the hypocrisy of the crane, and the fidelity of_ % _the chakravaka, and compounding all these together, Brahma made woman and_ % _gave her to man._ % % _Eight days later the man returned to Brahma: "My Lord, the creature you_ % _gave me poisons my existence. She chatters without rest, she takes all_ % _my time, she laments for nothing at all, and is always ill. Take her_ % _back." and Brahma took the woman back._ % % _But eight days later, the man came again to the god and said, "My Lord,_ % _my life is very solitary since I returned this creature. I remember she_ % _danced before me, singing. I recall how she clanced at me from the_ % _corner of her eye, how she played with me, clung to me. Give her back to_ % _me," and Brahma returned the woman to him. Three days only passed and_ % _Brahma saw the man coming to him again. "My Lord," said he, "I do not_ % _understand exactly how it is, but I am sure that the woman causes me more_ % _annoyance than pleasure. I beg you to relieve me of her!"_ % % _But Brahma cried, "Go your own way and do the best you can." And the man_ % _cried: "I cannot live with her!" "Neither can you live without her!"_ % _replied Brahma._ % % _And the man went away sorrowful, murmuring: "Woe is me, I can neither_ % _live with her nor without her."_ % % --Kalidasa: FLOWER AND STONE p.56-- % % Having made your eyes from blue nymphaeae, % Your mouth from the red, % Teeth from jasmine buds, lower lip from vernal foliage, % And your limbs from champak petals, how is it % the Creator, % O my dearest, made your heart of stone? % % tr. Sanskrit Tambimuttu and G.V. Vaidya % % --Bhartrihari: EYE-BROW IS A BOW STRING p. 58-- % % Lovely woman, what perfect skill in archery % You possess! % You pierce men's hearts % With bowstrings only, without arrows! % % tr. Sanskrit Tambimuttu and G.V. Vaidya % % -- Bhaskara: LIMBS LIKE VINES AND TENDRILS p.62-- % % Coming to me quickly, beloved, with eyes % handsome as a blue lotus, % Twine your tendril-like perfect arms round my nexk; % Or coming from behind with soft steps % Cover both my eyes with your delicate leaf-like hands. % % tr. Tambimuttu and G.V. Vaidya % % --Muddupalani: RADHA MASSAGES KRISHNA-- % % With beads of perspiration on her cheeks that shone like mirrors, % With musk-mark on her forehead melted and streaming down, % With the bracelets adorning her wrists tinkling time, % And from her eyes' fountains a great radiance pouring; % Under the burden of her breasts, her slender waist swaying, % Stormy like the ocean, her bosom, with infinite love, % and her waist-knot every now and then becoming undone, % Her shoulder blades shining, and plaited hair dancing by her hips % Her every sigh like the breeze, rising up to high heaven, % DId Radha with oil pressed from champak flowers massage her Krishna % To her hearts content. % % from _Radhika Santhwanam_ by poetess '''Muddu Palani''' c.1765, % tr. from Telugu Tambimuttu and R. Appalaswamy p.37 % % -- Muddupalani: PAIRED SWANS, HER FEET-- % % Now Nila's speech grew sweet, % suggesting the poet's figure -- % The chattering parrots pecked the red fruit of her lips; % Her braided hair was black and long like Rahu, the sky snake % Come to devour the full moon % of her face that outshone it. % The down of her belly was like a long line of bees, % Thick swarming in file for the suraponna blossom % of her navel; % The feet were paired swans, moving with slow grace; % She sang of these changest to herself, aware herself -- % For full of youth was she, and knew % the power of her own charms; % Her breasts were full and round and firm % out-thurst, awake, awake, % Like gold lotus buds out of the depths of % heart-desire's quiet lake. % % from _Radhika Santhwanam_ % tr. from Telugu Tambimuttu and R. Appalaswamy p.41 % % --Muddupalani-- % Muddupalani is a woman poet from the 18th c., and her work, the % _RadhikA-sAnthanam_ has been both liked and reviled. The poems are often % explicit, and they present the women's point of view, which is quite common % even in the most ancient Sanskrit and vernacular poems, but such a % perspective may also have been taken by male poets. % % Muddupalani was a courtesan at the court of the Maratha king of Tañjāvūr, % Pratāpa Singh (1739–63), to whom she dedicated her book, % Rādhikā-sāntvanamu. The work must have enjoyed a considerable popularity % through the nineteenth century, for a Telugu scholar employed by C. P. Brown, % Paidipati Venkata Narusu, wrote a commentary on it. By the end of the % nineteenth century, such works were, however, already proscribed by the % government, determined by Victorian moral standards to be obscene. % % Muddupalani's śr.Mgāra-kāvya—an elaborate love poem on the theme of KriShNa's % love for his new wife Ila and the consequent jealousy of his senior wife, % Rādha — offers a rich expression of a woman's sensibility and selfperception % in the domain of sexuality. Such a focus is not unique to women poets of this % period, since male poets, too, adopted a female voice: Kshetrayya is a major % example. Muddupalani's poetry is, on the whole, very close to that of such % poets, although not of the same caliber. She is interesting in her own right % for the unmediated articulation of a courtesan's view of love and for the % inventiveness she brought to bear upon a rather routinized KriShNa theme. % % Following the model of KriShNadevarāya, Muddupalani reports that KriShNa came % to her in a dream as a little boy and asked her to compose this work on % “appeasing Rādhika. ” She reported her dream to her guru, Vīrarāghavadeśika, % in the company of other scholars, and they confirmed the revelation and % advised her to compose the book and dedicate it to the god. % (from bio in Velcheru Narayana Rao, David Shulman: Classical Telugu Poetry) % % --author bio-- % Meary James Thurairajah Tambimuttu (Ceylon, August 15, 1915 – London, June % 23, 1983) was a Tamil poet, editor and critic. He was born in Ceylon, and was % a university student in Colombo before leaving for London. He arrived in % 1938, and a year later he began to publish Poetry London, a small magazine % that was to be important in the next decade, in particular during the war % years. He moved into Fitzrovia, home of the Bloomsbury Group, where he lived % for 13 years. Tambi, as he was called by his friends helped swell the % reputations of artists such as Dylan Thomas, Gerald Durrell, and sculptor % Henry Moore. His publication of "Indian Love Poems" won for him the % Publishers Award and he presented a specially bound edition to the Queen. Tambini, Michael; The Look of the Century Dorling Kindersley 1999-10 ISBN 9780789446350 / 0789446359 +DESIGN ART-MODERN HISTORY Taneja, Meera; The Indian Epicure: Classic Recipes from North India Mills & Boon London, 1979 Paperback, 192 pages ISBN 0263064034 +FOOD RECIPE INDIA Tanizaki, Junichiro; Edward G. Seidensticker (tr.); The Makioka Sisters Perigee Books, 1981, 530 pages ISBN 0399505202, 9780399505201 +FICTION JAPAN Tanizaki, Junichirō; Anthony H. Chambers (tr.); The Reed Cutter and Captain Shigemoto's Mother: Two Novellas A.A. Knopf 1994 ISBN 067942010X +FICTION JAPAN Tannahill, Reay; Food in history Crown Publishers, 1989, 424 pages ISBN 0517571862, 9780517571866 +FOOD HISTORY % % Much interesting detail - what cinnamon had to do with the discovery of % America, and how food has influenced population growth and urban expansion. % % --Food in India-- % In the early centuries AD Indians ate two meals a day and were advised that % each meal should consist of 32 mouthfuls. The stomach was divided 9into four % parts, two to be filled with food, one with liquid, and the fourth left empty % to allow for the movemembt of wind. - Prakash, Om, Food and Drinks in % Ancient India, Delhi 1961 % % Rice - cultivated in gangetic delta since 2000 BC % millet - where irrigation was sparse % gourds, peas, beans, lentils - grown widely % sesame, sugarcane, mango, plantain, and pod-bearing tamarind % pepper, cardamom, ginger - spices % imported from Indonesia (Coromandel region): nutmeg, mace, cloves % Arabs (Malabar): coriander and cumin % drinks: sugarcane juice, jaggeri, honey, molasses, and juice of the rose-apple % grape wine imported from Kapisi, north of Kabul % Rice ale was more common; mild toddy and stronger fermented arrack, % from sap of palmyra and talipot palms % intricate brew made from juice of breadfruit infused with a decoction % of mesasringi (bark of a tree) and long pepper, kept for one % month, six months, or a year, [and then] mixed with two types % of cucumber, sugarcane stalk, mango fruit and myrobalan [an % astringent fruit]. % madhuparka: honey, sugar, ghi, curds and herbs - special fermented % drink, often offered to suitors or women who were 5 months % pregnant, used to moisten the lips of newborn first son % % Gujarat: Madhuparka ceremony: % % Holding with his left hand a cup of Madhuparka (composed of honey, curd % and ghee or clarified butter), after removing the cover and looking at the % Madhuparka, The bridegroom says: % % May the breeze be sweet as honey; may the streams flow full of honey % and may the herbs and plants be laden with honey for us! May the % nights be honey-sweet for us; may the mornings be honey-sweet for us % and may the heavens be honey-sweet for us! May the plants be % honey-sweet for us; may the sun be all honey for us and may the cows % yield us honey-sweet milk! % % "Honey-sweet", in this case, means pleasant, advantageous, and conducive % to happiness. The bridegroom shall pour out the Madhuparka into three cups % and then partake a little of it from each of the cups reciting the % following Mantra: % The bridegroom: The honey is the sweetest and the best. May I have % food as sweet and health-giving as this honey and may I be able to % relish it! % % King Shrenika's feast: % The Bhavissayattakaha (of AD 1000) describes the royal meal of King % Shrenika thus. First were served fruits that could be chewed (grape, % pomegranate, ber), then fruits to be sucked (sugarcane, oranges, % mangoes). Tannahill, Reay; Sex in History Scarborough House, 1982, 490 pages ISBN 0812885406, 9780812885408 +GENDER BIOLOGY SEX Tannen, Deborah; You Just Don't Understand: Women and Men in Conversation Ballantine Books 1990, 330 pages ISBN 0345372050 +LANGUAGE GENDER Tannenhaus, Norra; Eric Carlson; Relief from Carpal Tunnel Syndrome and Other Repetitive Motion Disorders: And Other Repetitive Motion Disorders Dell Pub., 1991, 118 pages ISBN 044020979X, 9780440209799 +HEALTH Tarantino, Quentin; Pulp Fiction Faber and Faber, 1994, 198 pages ISBN 0571175465, 9780571175468 +DRAMA FILM-SCRIPT DRAMA Tarnas, Richard; The Passion of the Western Mind: Understanding the Ideas that Have Shaped our world Ballantine 1993, 544 pages ISBN 0345368096 +PHILOSOPHY WESTERN Tarrant, Margaret; Best Loved Fairy Tales Smithmark Publishers 1990 ISBN 0831713631 +FABLE CHILDREN Taylor, P. J. O.; Cawnpore c 1865 / HarperCollins 1992 ISBN 8172230184 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY Taylor, P. J. O.; Chronicles of the Mutiny and Other Historical Sketches Indus, 1992, 184 pages ISBN 8172230389, 9788172230388 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY MUTINY Tchekoff, Anton Pavlovich; Jennie Covan (tr.); The cherry orchard New York 1922 / Unknown binding, cover lost +DRAMA RUSSIAN CLASSIC Temerlin, Maurice K.; Lucy: Growing Up Human: A Chimpanzee Daughter in a Psychotherapist's Family Bantam Books, 1977, 198 pages ISBN 0553103083, 9780553103083 +BRAIN MIND ZOOLOGY CHIMPANZEE BEHAVIOUR Tendulkar, Vijay; Kumud Mehta (tr.); Shanta Gokhale (tr.); Five Plays: Silence! the Court Is in Session; Sakharam Binder; The Encounter, and Kamala OUP India 1992, 376 pages ISBN 0195631676 +DRAMA TRANSLATION Teo, Hsu-Ming; Love and Vertigo Allen & Unwin, 2000, 300 pages ISBN 1865082783, 9781865082783 +FICTION SINGAPORE DIASPORA Ternes, Alan; American Museum of Natural History; Ants, Indians, and Little Dinosaurs: Selected from Natural History Scribner, 1975, 386 pages ISBN 0684143127, 9780684143125 +ZOOLOGY PALEONTOLOGY HISTORY ANTHOLOGY Teyler, Timothy J; Altered States of Awareness: Readings from Scientific American W. H. Freeman, 1972, 140 pages ISBN 0716708566, 9780716708568 +PSYCHOLOGY ANTHOLOGY Thackara, James; America's Children Hogarth Press 1984, 330 pages ISBN 0701127805 +FICTION USA Thagard, Paul; Mind: Introduction to Cognitive Science The MIT Press 1996-10-01 (hardcover, 213 pages $38.00) ISBN 9780262201063 / 0262201062 +COGNITIVE-SCIENCE Tagore, rabIndranAth [ThAkur, {bn রবীন্দ্রনাথ ঠাকুর}]; Gitanjali {bn গীতাঞ্জলী} viswa-bhAratI 1317 (1910) / 1361 +POETRY TAGORE BENGALI Tagore, rabIndranAth [ThAkur, {bn রবীন্দ্রনাথ ঠাকুর}]; sheSher kabitA {bn শেষের কবিতা} prabAsI 1928 [bangAbda 1335] / viswa-bhAratI 1336 / 1389 (1982) +FICTION BENGALI CLASSIC % % ==An absolute classic== % % This is the dominating classic of Bengali literature; I do not think any % secular text has such a canonical status in the literature of any language; % maybe Faust in German - certainly I can't think of any text in English that % has been devoured by such a large percentage of the language readership. % It is hard to grow up a Bengali without having read this book, and it % continues to move every new generation of readers. % % I have a personal bond with this book, which I first read when I was % sixteen. I remember staying up reading it through most of one night at % Buddha Bhavan, Narendrapur, where I was then preparing for the Higher % Secondary examination. It's a short text - but I re-read bits, then I % discussed things with others - particularly some friends in the Bengali % Medium, and I pondered over it for many months. Over the years, I must % have read it at least a dozen times, and internalized the story so much % so, that it forms a cornerstone of my personal philosophy in matters of % love. % % The book came to me well before any experience of love, but I had begun to % perceive, across the many relationships all around me, a sense of % barren-ness in this thing called love, and yet I could feel somewhere % inside me, in the few unfulfilled interactions I had, a sense of its power. % Certainly, to some extent, it appeared that love stales through everyday % acts of togetherness, the humdrum of earning, cooking, eating, sleeping, % raising children; the act of nakedness that becomes more casual and less % mysterious, all seemed to me to contribute to the decay of this powerful % emotion. And _sheSher kabitA_ resonated with these feelings like no other % text in no other language, and I came to identify with the theme, which may % be viewed as an attempt to preserve romance by staying apart, as a cardinal % objective in life. % % In fact, when love did knock on my door, I vociferously proclaimed this % objective, and indeed, my life has been lived along these lines. The % consequences have been disastrous, but of course I hold nothing against % sheSher kabitA - it simply resonated with inclinations that were my own. % Today I would say that it's conclusions were false - staying apart is % perhaps giving up on the possibility of a second kind of love - which grows % by simply being together, a sense of mutual acceptance where one is no % longer trying to change the other, but merely being there. On the other % hand, this was my reading that the decision by % Amita and Labanya to stay apart, though they do talk explicitly of the grandeur % of love dying under everyday stress: % % But certainly other readings are possible. % % --Self-Criticism of "Robi Thakur"-- % Even today, flipping through the pages I can feel the tug of its seductive % power, its wonderful minimalist narrative structure, and I can never % cease wondering at this man who wrote it at the age of sixty, adopting a % deliberately hyper-modern stance, partly a reaction to some criticism of % Tagore around then. % % By the 1920s, several years after his unprecedented Nobel Prize - the first % in Asia - he had come to dominate the world of Bengali letters; the main % character Amito Ray, in fact mocks "rabi thAkur" against whom he brings two % charges: % % a. that he has been alive too long, poets who live to be 60+ become % copied by others and this cheapens their writing. % Eventually, the poet himself steals from his own earlier % writings and becomes a "receiver of stolen property." There % is no place for "loyalty", we only need freshness. % % b. Tagore's poetry is like his handwriting, rounded like the moon or % like gentle waves; we should replace it now, and find someone % who writes in sharp pointed strokes, like the lines of a % lightning, or the pain of neuralgia. % % The modernism has not worn off, the language remains as fresh today, as % when it was composed ninety years back. % % I had typed in these excerpts and the translations in the late 1990s, while % I was at Texas A&M. Rita had a copy of shesher kabitA, I think sandIp-dA % had given it to her, and I remember staying up late one night typing these % in. My translations were added a few years later. - AM March 2009 % % -- KR Kripalini on _shesher kabitA_ -- % from the Foreword to his translation, "Farewell, my friend" % % The author draws an amusing picture of an ultra-modern Bengali % intellectual whose Oxford education, while investing him with a % superiority complex, has induced in him a craze for conscious % originality which results in a deliberate and frivolous contrariness % to all accepted opinions and convention. His aggressive % self-complacence, however, receives a shock when as the result of an % accidental meeting he falls in love with, and wins in return the hear % of, a quite different product of modern culture -- a highly educated % girl of fine sensibility and deep feelings. This love being more or % less genuine and different from his previous experience of coquetry % releases his own submerged depth of sincerity, which he finds hard to % adjust to the habits of sophistry and pose, practised so long. In the % process he manages to strike a new romantic attitude. The struggle % makes him a curiously pathetic figure -- one who is being worked % against his grain. The tragedy is understood by the girl who releases % him from his troth and disappears from his life. % % ==Excerpts== % % [This novel was written by Tagore at an advanced age as a retort % to criticism by the younger generation that he was throttling % the development of Bengali Literary tradition with his % fossilized style. % % The storyline is ultramodern - the lovers amita and lAbanya decide to % stay apart so that the daily grind of life does not dilute their % love.] % % --- % % Je parimAN TAkA tini jamiye gechhen seTA adhastan tin puruShke % adhaHpAte debAr pakShme JatheShTa. % - p.5 % % [The estate he left behind was enough to corrupt % three generations of heirs.] % % --- % se chhila iMreji sAhitye romaharShak M.A. - tAke paRte hayechhe % bistar, bujhhte hayechhe alpa. - p.7 % % [He had spine-tingling credentials - M.A. in english! He had had to % study a lot, but understand very little. ] % % --- % JArA nAmjAdA, tArA or kAchhe baRo beshi sarkAri, bardhamAner waiting % room-er mato; Ar JAderke o nije AbiShkAr karechhe tAder upar or % khAs-dakhal, Jena special train-er saloon-kAmrA. - p.8 % % % [For him, famous authors were cheap and common - like a village railway % station; and those he had discovered for himself were his very own, very % special, like a custom limousine. ] % % --- % manTA eman ek rakamer chakmaki Je, Thun kare ekTu Thuklei sfuliMga % chhiTke paRe. - p.8 % % [His mind was so iridiscent, that even a tiny sttike would produce a % spark.] % % --- % or chehArATAtei ekTA bisheSh chhAd Achhe -- pAm~chjaner madhye o % je-kono ekajan mAtra nAy, o hala ekebAre pan~cham; anyake bAd diey % chokhe paRe. ... eke Thik sAj balba nA, e ek rakamer uchcha hAshi... % konomate bayas % miliye JArA kuShThir pramANe Jubak tAder darshan mele pathe ghATe; % amitar durlabh Jubakatva nirjalA Joubaner jore-i -- ekebAre behisAbi, % uRanchaNDI, bAn Deke chhuTe chalechhe bAirer dike -- samasta niye % chalechhe bhAsiye, hAte kichhui rAkhe nA. % - p.8-9 % % [In a group of five, he is not just any one, he is definitely _the_ % first; one notices him above all others... % His dress was not merely clothing, it was a kind of loud laughter. ... % Those who are young by counting their age on the calendar are % a dime a dozen; amita's youth was the rarer kind, earned by the force % of pure youthfulness - irresponsible, uncalculating, carrying % everything outwards like a % tidal wave, keeping nothing for the morrow. ] % % --- % [amita and Lilly by the gaMgA, p.11-12] *** % sedin piknike gaMgAr dhAre Jakhan o pArer ghana kAlo puNjIbhUta % stabdhatAr upare chAn~d uThla, or pAShe chhila lili gAMguli. % "gaMgAr opAre oi natun chAn~d, Ar e pAre tumi Ar Ami, eman samAbeshTi % ananta kAler madhye konodin-i Ar habe nA." % prathamTA lili gAMgulir man ek muhUrte chhalchhaliye uThechhila - % kintu se jAnta, e kathATAy JatakhAni satya se kebal oi balAr % kAydATukur madhyei. tAr beshi dAbi karte gele budbuder uparkAr % barNachchhaTAke dAbi karA hay. tAi nijeke kShaNakAler ghor-lAgA theke % ThelA diye lili hese uThla, balle, "AmiT, tumi JA balle seTA eta bashi % satya Je nA balleo chalta. ei mAtra Je bJAMTA Tap kare jale lAfiye % paRla eTAo to ananta kAler madhJe Ar konodin ghaTbe nA." % amita hese uThe balla, "tafAt Achhe lili, ekebAre asIm tafAt. Ajker % sandhJAbelAy bJAMer ei lafAnoTA ekTA khApchhARA chhen~RA jinis. kintu % tomAte AmAte, chAn~dete, gaMGAr dhArAy, AkAsher tArAy, ekTA sampUrNa % aikatAner sr^ishTi - betofener chandrAlokagItikA. AmAr mane hay Jena % bishvakarmAr kArkhAnAy ekTA pAglA svargIya sJAkrA Achhe, se Jemani % ekTi nikhun~t sugol sonAr chakre nIlAr saMge hIre ebaM hIrer saMge % pAnnA lAgiye ek praharer AMTi sampUrNa karle amani dile seTA samudrer % jale fele -- Ar tAke khun~je pAbe nA keu." % % % - The moon across the ganges, and you and I on this side -- in the % infinitude of time such an eventuality will never come again. % [For a moment Lily's heart overflowed with emotion, % but she knew that the reality of Amita's feelings % were more in his style of saying it - to read % too much into his statements is to lay claim on % the rainbow on the surface of a soap bubble. % Recovering herself, she said:] % - But that frog that jumped, that will also not happen again... % - Oh but there is a vast difference! The frog jumping is a random % event, whereas you and I, the moon, the river, the starry sky - have % all orchestrated a delightful creation, a moonlight sonata! It is % as if there is a lunatic jeweler at some heavenly forge who just created % this unparalleled jewel-encrusted ring -- and then immediately threw it % into the infinite ocean... % - That is fine then - you didn't have to pay for his labour! % - But imagine, Lily, that aeons later we are standing by some forests % edge in some remote planet in this universe, and like the ring from % the fishes stomach in Shakuntala, this moment were to reappear % before us... what would you do? % - I would throw it back into the ocean! amita - who knows how many such % creations of the mad jeweller have you thrown away and forgotten! % % --- % % When she enters the room, she does more than increase the number of % people there. - p.13 *** % % --- % kamal-hIre pAtharTAkei bale bidye, Ar or theke je Alo Thikre paRe % tAkei bale calchAr. pAtharer bhAr Achhe, Alor Achhe dIpti. - p.14 % % [The blue diamond stone is knowledge; the light shining from it, that % is culture. The stone is heavy, the light is radiant. ] % % [IDEA: In today's world of cross-fertilization in learning, culture is % also increasingly unified] % % --- % [At a society for empowering women, amita says] *** % - If men were to give up their supremacy, women would establish % theirs. The overlordship of the weak is terrible. % - What do you mean?? said the enraged women. % - He who has the chain, binds the animal with a chain, that is, by % force. One who has no chain, must use a tranquilizer, - that is, % mAyA. The man with the chain binds, but does not hypnotize. The % druggist both binds and hypnotizes. - p.15 % % --- % [At a meeting to felicitate the poems of Rabi Thakur] *** % - Poets must live for at most five years. It is not the case that we % will want better poetry from his successors - once the fajli % mango season is over, we will not demand mangoes that are even % "more fajli"... we will want a papaya instead. ... the poet is % shortlived, the philosopher, his reign is everlasting. ... The % poesy of Rabi Thakur will have to be snatched away as Ravana had % snatched off Sita. If the mind cries out in protest, we will still % have to kidnap her - and all the doddering old rule-keepers like % jaTAyu will not be able to stop me. % -p.15 % % --- % bhAlo-lAgAr evolution Achhe. pAm~ch bachhar pUrbekAr bhAlo-lAgA pAm~ch % bachhar pareo Jadi ek-i JaygAy khARA dAm~Riye thAke tA hale bujhhte % habe, bechArA jAnte pAre ni Je se mare gechhe. - p.17 % % [Tastes evolve over time. What is enjoyable five years ago, if it % remains as enjoyable today, the poor man may not even know -- but he has % died. ] % % --- % - bhAlo jinis Jata beshi hay tatai bhAlo. % - Thik tAr ulTo. bidhAtAR Rajye bhAlo jinis alpa hay balei tA bhAlo, % naile se nijer-i bhiRer ThelAy haye Jeta majhhAri. - p.19 % % [someone tells amita: % - The more of good things, the merrier. % - Exactly the opposite. Good things must be limited, or else % they will crowd each other into mediocrity. ] % % --- % % - sambhabparer janye sab samaye-i prastut thAkA-i sabhyatA; barbaratA % pr^thibIte sakal biShayei aprastut. % - kintu tomAr nijer mat bale kono padartha-i nei; Jakhan JeTA beshi % bhAlo shonAy seiTei tumi bale basa. % - AmAr man-TA AynA, nijer bAm~dhA matagulo diye-i chiradiner mato Jadi % tAke AgAgoRA lepe rekhe ditum tA hale tAr upare pratyek chalti % muhUrter pratibimba paRta nA. - p.25 % % [- To be prepared for all eventualities at all times is to be civilized. % The barbarian is forever caught off guard. % % - But you have no opinion that is your own - whatever sounds better % becomes your stance. % - My mind is like a mirror. Had I covered it all over with my fixed % opinions then how would it reflect the colours of every passing % moment?] % % --- % % shahare sei chAn~chalyaTake se nAnAprakAre kshay kare fele, ekhAne % chan~chalyaTAi sthir haye jame jame oThe -- jhharNA bAdhA peye Jeman % sarobar haye dAm~RAy. -p.27 % % [Amid the bustle of the city, his restlessness would be dissipated in % many streams, but in this stillness, bit by bit it accumulated - like % a dammed-up waterfall that becomes a lake.] % % --- % sadya-mr^tyu-AshaMkAr kAlo paTkhAnA tAr pichhane, tAr-i upare se Jena % fuTe uThla ekTi bidyutrekhAy Am~kA suspaShTa chhabi -- chAri diker % samasta hate svatantra. ... drawing-room-e e meye anya pam~chjaner % mAjhhkhAne paripUrNa AtmasvarUpe dekhA dita nA. pr^thibIte hayto % dekhbAr Jogya lok pAoyA JAy, tAke dekhbAr Jogya jAygATi pAoyA JAy % nA. - p.29 % % [Against the dark canvas of immediate death, she stood like a % figure drawn in crystal strokes of lightning, separate % from all else around it... In a drawing room, amid five others, % this woman would not reveal herself so completely. Sometimes in % this mortal life one may find the right person for a revelation, % but then one may not find the right environment. ] % % --- % % AmrA chalAr sUtre gAm~thba kShaNe kShaNe kuRiye pAoyA ujjval % nimeShgulir mAlA. - p.32 % % [On the string of our footsteps we will make a necklace from the % brightest moments as we gather them. ] % % --- % % utsa jaler je ucchhalata fuTe oThe meyeTir kanThasvar tAri mata % niTol. e Jena amburI tAmAker hAlkA dhoyA, jaler bhitar diye pAk kheye % Aschhe, nicotine-er jhAMjh nei, Achhe golAp jaler snigdhatA. % % When water bubbles out in a spring, there is an excitement in it - her % voice has the same innocence. Like the light smoke of amburi tobacco % - the stab of nicotine is gone, leaving behind only the coolness of % rose-water. % % --- % % - AmAr aparAdhI gARiTAke jadi kShamA karen tabe Apni JekhAne anumati % karben seikhAnei pouchhe dite pAri. % - darkar habe nA, pAhARe heTe chalA AmAr abhyes. % - darkAr AmAr-i - mAf karlen tAr pramAN. % % - If you can forgive my inadvertent car, wherever you permit me, I can % drop you. % - There won't be a need, I am used to walking these hills. % - The need is mine, to establish that you have forgiven me. % % --- % % - mAsimA AmAder AlAp karbAr Adesh karechhen. AlAper adite hala % nAm. prathamei seTA pAkA kare neoyA uchit. Apni AmAr nAm jAnen to? % Ami to jAni ApnAr nAm amit-bAbu % - oTA sab kshetre chale nA % - kshetra anek thAkte pAre, kintu adhikArir nAm to ek-i haoyA chAi % - Apni Je kathATA balchhen oTA ekAler nay. deshe kAle pAtre bhed % Achhe, athacha nAme bhed nei oTA a-vaigyanik gorAtei jANAte chAi % ApnAr mukhe AmAr nAm "amit-bAbu" nay. % % - jAnen nA ki - dUre chale gele kataTA asubidhe hay? % - kisher asubidhe? % - Je hatabhAgA pichhane pare thAke tAr prANTA urdhvasvare DAkte chAy % kintu DAki ki bale. deb-debIder niye subidhe ei Je, nAm dhare DAklei % tArA khushI. ApnAder niye Je muskhil, % - nA DAklei chuke jAy. % - binA samvodhanei chAlAi, Jakhan kAchhe thAken. tAi to bali - dUre % JAben nA. DAkte chAi athachha DAkte pAri ne er cheye duHkha Ar nei. % - kena? biliti kAydA to ApnAr abhyes Achhe? % - Ms Dutt? seTA chAyer Tebile. dekhun nA. Aj ei AkAsher saMge % prithivi Jakhan sakAler Aloy mil-la. sei milaner lagnaTi sArthak % karbAr janye ubhaye mile ekTi rUp srishTI karle. tAr-i madhye raye gela % svarga-marter DAknAm. % % --- % % - AmAr madhye natun JeTA esechhe seTAi anAdikAler purano. bhorbelAkAr ei % Alor matai purano. natun foTA bhuichApA fuler-i mata chirakAler jinis % natun kare AviskAr % - ... pAhArAoyAlAr chor-dharA gol-lANThaner hAsi ... % - ek-ek samay eman abasthA Achhe, maner bhitarTA shankarAchArya haye % oThe. balte thAke - Ami-i likhechhi ki Ar keu likhechhe ei % bhedgyAnTA mAyA. ei dekhun nA Aj sakAle base, haThAt kheyAl gela % AmAr jAnA sAhityer bhitar theke eman ekTA lAin ber kari JeTA mane habe ei % mAtra svayaM Ami-i likhlAm. Ar kono kabir lekhbAr sAdhya-i chhila nA. % % % --- % % % baiyer dokAne bai chokhe pare, ApnAr tebil-e bai prakAsh pAy. pAblik % library-r Tebil dekhechhi, seTA to baike bahan kare; ApnAr Tebil-e % dekhlum, se Je baigulike bAsA diyechhe. . . . anya kabider darjAy % ThelATheli bhiR - baRaloker shrAddhe kAMAli-bidAyer mato. Donne-er % kAbyamahal nirjan, okhAne duTi mAnuSh pAshApAshi basbAr jAygATuku % Achhe. tAi aman spaShTa kare shunte pelum -- % dohAi toder ekTuku chup kar, % bhAlobAsibAre de more abasar. % - p.61 % % [One can see books in bookstores, but on your table they reveal % themselves. A library table supports their weight, but your % table has made a home for books. . . . Other poets have impenetrable % crowds thronging them - like that on a feed-the-poor feast after a % rich man's death. Donne's courtyard of poetry is secluded, with just % enough space for two souls to sit next to each other. That's why one % can feel so clearly - % "For God's sake, hold your tongue % and let me love!" ] % % --- % % marupather saMge Achhe Adh-mashak mAtra jal, JAte seTA uchhle uchhle % shukno dhuloy mArA nA JAy seTA nitAntai karA chAi. % samay jAder bistar tAder-i punctual haoA shobhA pAy. % debatAr hAte samay asIm; tAi Thik samayTite surJya oThe, Thik % samaye asta jAy. % AmAder meyAd alpa, punctual hate giye samay naShTa karA AmAder % pakshe amitabyAyitA. amarAbatIr keu jadi prashna kare - 'bhabe ese % karle kI' takhan kon lajjAy balba 'ghaRir kAm~TAr dike chokh rekhe kAj % karte karte jIbaner JA-kichhu sakal samayer atIt tAr dike chokh tolbAr % samay pAi ni.'? - p.65 % % [The desert traveller with his last half-flask of water must ensure % that not a single drop spills onto the sand. Those who have ample % time have the luxury to be punctual. The gods have eternity, so the % sun rises and sets on time. Our tenure is limited; for us, % punctuality is an extravagance. When St Peter asks us at the pearly % gates - what have you done when you went to earth - how shameful if we % said "So busy was I looking at the ticking hands of the clock that I % had not the time to lift my gaze towards the timeless."] % % --- % % nAm jAr baRo tAr saMsArTA ghare alpa, bAire-i beshi. gharer % man-rakShmAr cheye bAire mAnrakShmAte-i tAr Jata samay JAy. ... % nAmjAdA mAnuSher bibAha svalpabibAha, % bahu-bibAher matoi garhita. - p.68 % % [A famed name is famous less in their families, more outside. % Rather than keep the household happy, he is busy in the happiness % of the world. Marrying a big name is like too little of marriage, % almost as bad as multiple marriage.] % % ekhAnkAr nirjanatAr AbaraNTAi lAbaNJake nirAbaraNer mato lajjA dite % lAglo. ... kichhute-i kono kathA mane Aschhe nA -- svapne Jerakam % kanTharodh hay sei dashA.- 64 % % [The cover of isolation here made Labanya feel as if she were % uncovered. She could think of nothing to say - almost as if her voice % were choked in a dream.] % % JA AmAr bhAlo lAge tAi Ar-ekjaner bhAlo lAge nA, ei niyei pr^thibIte % jata raktapAt. - 65 % % [That which is a favourite with me is disliked by others; this is the % source of all bloodshed in this world. ] % % --- % % ekhan-i AmAder bhAlobAsAr samadhi tairi karte shuru kara nA -- antata % tAr marAr janye apekShA kara. ... jadi ekdin chale jAoyAr samay Ase % tabe tomAr pAye pari Jena rAg kare chale jeo nA. % % Aj dumAs dhare mane mane ghar sAjAlum - % tomAke Deke ballum - esa badhu ghare esa % tumi Aj badhusajjA khasiye fel-le % bal-le ekhAne jAygA habe nA bandhu % chiradin dhare AmAder saptapadI gaman habe. % % --- % % Amita: sedin JAke AMTi paRiyechhilum Ar Je Aj seTA khule dile, % tArA dujane ki ek-i mAnuSh? % Labanya: tAder madhye ekjan shriShTikartAr Adare tairi, Arekjan tomAr anAdare % gaRA. % % [ A: The person on whose finger I had placed this ring, and the person who % took the ring off today -- these two people, are they the same? % L: One of them was made by the Creator with all his love, and the % other was made by you with your indifference. ] % % --- % % re achenA, mor muShThi chhARAbi kI kare % JatakShman chini nAi tore. % % tor sAthe chenA % sahaje habe nA, % kAne kAne mr^dukanThe nay. % kare neba jay % saMshaykunThita taba bANI ; % dr^pta bale laba TAni % shaMkA hate, lajjA hate, dvidhA dvandva hate % nirday Alote. % % he achenA, din JAy, sandhJA hay, samay rabe nA -- % tIbra akasmik % bAdhA bandha chhinna kare dik ; % tomAre chenAr agni shikhA uThuk ujjvali, % diba tAhe jIban an~jali. % -p.67 % % [O thou unknown, you can avoid not my grasp % Until I come to know you. % % Knowing you % Will not be easy. % Not in gentle whisperings, ear to ear. % I shall win you - % Your hesitation, your doubts - % With clear force of strength % Out of uncertainty, out of shame, out of doubt, % Into the unforgiving clarity of light. % % O thou unknown % The day passes by, it is evening - so little time left % Let a fierce sudden-ness % Tearing aside all bindings and distance % Light up the flame of knowing you % O let this flame consume % My life. ] % % --- % % loke JAte oke buddhimAn bale haThAt bhram kare seTuku buddhi or % Achhe. ... - p.68 % % newton-er mato o jAne Je, jn~Ansamudrer kUle se nuRi kuRiyechhe % mAtra. tAm~r mato sAhas kare balte pAre nA, pAchhe loke fas kare % bishvAs kare base. % % [He has enough sense that one may mistake him as intelligent. % % Like Newton, he knows that he has been picking pebbles by the shores % of the ocean of knowledge. But he can't say it that way, lest people % believe it too readily.] % % --- % % bAbA, hese saMsArTAke hAlkA kare rAkhA kam kShamatA nay. - p.69 % % [It is no laughing matter to make a laughing matter of the whole % universe. ] % % --- % dhare nAo lAbaNyake tumi peyeichha. tAr pareo, hAte peyeo jadi tomAr % pAbAr ichchhe prabal theke-i jAy tabei bujhba, lAbaNyar mato meyeke % biye karbAr tumi JogJa. -p.70 % % [Take it that you already have her. Even after getting her, if your % desire to have her remains as intense, then I will understand that you % are a suitable groom for a girl like lAbaNya. ] % --- % % - bAbA, bibAhaJogJa bayaser sur ekhan-o tomAr kathAbArtAy lAgchhe nA, % sheShe samastaTA balJabibAha haye nA dAm~RAy. % - mAsimA, AmAr maner svakIya ekTA specific gravity Achhe, tAr-i guNe % AmAr hr^dayer bhArI kathAgulo-o mukhe khub hAlkA haye bhese oThe, % tAi bale tAr ojan kam nay. - p.71 % % [(Why does amita always make light of the most sensitive topics?) % - Dear, your voice does not have the maturity of the marriage-ready years % I worry lest it all turn into a child marriage!] % - My mind has its own specific gravity - dense with thoughts, so that % the weightiest thoughts from of my heart float up like foam, and % appear as light spirited words. ] % % --- % barAdda chhuTike chhuTi bali-i ne. Je chhuTi niyamita, tAke bhog karA % Ar bAm~dhA pashuke shikAr karA, ek-i kathA. ote chhuTir ras fike haye % JAy. - p.71 % % [The holiday which is my due is no holiday. Enjoying it is like hunting a % caged animal. Those who can't take their breaks in the midst of their % studies are not learning, they are merely digesting texts. ] % % --- % % [e nAm] raila AmAr mukhe Ar tomAr kAne. ... dui-er kAne jeTA ek, % pAm~cher kAne seTA bhagnAMsha. - p.74 % % [This name lives only between my lips and your ears. . . . That which % is whole between two minds, becomes a fraction on five. % % A name is not merely what you hail your coolie with. ] *** % % --- % % tomAr ei chup kare thAkA jena mAine nA diye AmAr sab kathAke barkhAsta % kare deoyAr mato. - p.78 % % [This silence of yours is like taking my words and sacking them % without any further salary.] % % - tomAr kathA shune AmAr bhay hay mitA. % - bhay kiser? % - tumi AmAr kAchhe ki Je chAo, Ar Ami tomAke kataTukui bA dite pAri, % bhebe pAi na. % % Listening to you I get scared. What is it that you want from me, and % how much can I give you anyway. % % --- % % biyeTA tumi mane mane jAna, JAke tumi sarbadAi bala 'vulgar'. oTA baRo % respektebl; oTA shAstrer dohAi-pARA sei-sab biShayI loker poShA jinis % JArA sampattir saMge sahadharmiNI miliye niye khub moTA tAkiyA ThesAn % diye base. - p. 79 % % [you know that you consider marriage as something "vulgar". Boring and % respectable - the sanctified process meant for those who put their % wife besides their other possessions and recline content on their % gaddi.] % % bhAlabAsAr jore chiradin Jena kaThin thAktei pAri, tomAke bholAte giye % ekTuo fAm~ki Jena nA di-i. . . . AmAke biye karte cheyo nA. % % [Lord, let me be true in my love - let me not try to delude you in % the slightest . . . please don't ask to marry me---] % % --- % % mAnuSher itihAsTAi eirakam. tAke dekhe mane hay dhArAbAhik, kintu % Asale se Akasmiker mAlA gAm~thA. sr^ShTir gate chale sei Akasmiker % dhAkkAy dhAkkAy, damake damake. - p.80 % % tumi ki mane kara nA, Jedin tAjmahal taIri sheSh hala sedin mamtAjer % mr^tJur janJe shajAhAn khushi hayechhilen? - p.81 % % [Such is the history of man. It looks as if it were being serially % published, but in truth it is composed of gems from the unexpected. % The rhythm of creation beats to the drumbeat of the unexpected. % % Would you not think that the day tAjmahal was completed, the emperor % felt glad even of Mamtaj's death?] % % --- % [kabitA:] jIbaner uttApe kebal kathAr pradIp - p.81 % % % % puruSh tAr samasta shaktike sArthak kare sr^ShTi karte, sei sr^Shti % ApanAke egiye debAr janyei ApanAke pade pade bhole. meye tAr samasta % shaktike khATAy rakShmA karte, puronoke rakShmA karbAr janyei natun % sr^ShTike se bAdhA dey. rakShmAr prati sr^Shti niShThur, sr^ShTir % prati rakShmA bighna. ... tAi bhAbchhi AmAder sakaler cheye baRo Je % pAonA se milan nay, se mukti. - p.84 % % [Man fulfils his life energy through the act of creation, which % destroys itself to move on to the next creation. Woman moves her % entire lifeforce for protecting that which was created, obstructing % new creations in the process. Creation is cruel to protection, and % protection is a hurdle for creation. . . . that is why our highest % fulfillment in life is not in union, but in freedom. ] % % --- % % J: amita bhAri chan~chal, se kathA mAni. seijanyei oke eta sneha % kari. dekho-nA, o kemantaro elomelo. hAt theke sab-i jena paRe paRe % JAy. ... % L: or niyam hachchhe, hay uni peyeo pAben nA, nay uni peyei % hArAben. JeTA pAben seTA Je AbAr rAkhte habe eTA or dhAter saMge mele % nA. % % [amita is so restless. That's why I love him so. Look - how % helter-skelter he is - in his hands things are forever tottering to % fall ... that which he gets, he will not get. Or he will lose it. It's % not in his character to preserve that which he wins after great % effort.] % % --- % % bhalobAsA khAnikTA atJachAr chAy, atJachAr kareo. . . . bhAlobAsAr % tragedy ghaTe seikhAnei JekhAne parasparke svatantra jene mAnuSh % santuShTa thAkte pAre ni -- nijer ichchheke anyer ichchhe karbAr janye % JekhAne julum. . . - p.86 % % [Love wants to be tortured, and wants to torture in turn. % Love becomes tragic where one cannot remain content in each other's % independence - where one tries to mould the other according to ones' % own wishes. ] % % adhikAMsha sthalei AmrA JAke pAoyA bali se Ar kichhu nay, hAtkaRA % hAtke Jerakam pAy sei Ar ki. - p.87 % % [Leave aside those who were born to raise a family - the children % of the soil . . . There are some who are fiercely their own, for % them, forsaking their independence is impossible. The lover who does % not realize this loses the person inside through excessive demands. *** % % Mostly, what we call getting someone is more in the spirit of the % handcuffs getting the hand. ] % % --- % % Those who are picky, can make friends by leaving out bits and pieces % of each person. But once caught in the nets of marriage there is too % much intimacy - no gaps to hide the bits and pieces in - one has to % live with the entire person. -p.87 *** % % --- % % andhakArer bhay, andhakArer duHkha asajhya - kenanA seTA aspaShTa. p.90 % % [because it is so blurred, the fear of the dark, the melancholy of the % dark, is unbearable.] % % --- % JogmAyA: Aj AmAr mane hachchhe, kono kAle tomAder dujaner dekhA nA % halei bhAlo hata. % L: nA, nA, tA bolo nA. . . ek samaye AmAr dr^Rha bisvAs chhila Je, Ami % nitAntai shukno -- kebal bai paRbo Ar pAs karba, emni karei AmAr jIban % kATbe. Aj haThAt dekhlum, Ami-o bhAlobAste pAri. AmAr jIbane eman % asambhab Je sambhab hala, ei AmAr Dher hayechhe. mane hay, eta din % chhAyA chhilum, ekhan satyi hayechhi. er cheye Ar ki chAi. AmAke biye % karte balo nA kartAmA. % % [No, don't say that. once I had thought that I was entirely dry - that % I would read books and pass exams all my life. Now I find, suddenly, % that I am capable of love. That which I had thought impossible, % has in a moment became reality - this is boon enough for me. All these % days I felt I was a shadow, now I have become reality. What more can % one ask? Don't ask me to marry him, dear mother!] % % --- % % AmAr bhAlobAsAr kathA jign~AsA karchha kartAmA? Ami to bhebe pAi ne, % AmAr cheye bhAlobAste pAre pr^thibIte eman keu Achhe. bhAlobAsAy Ami % Je marte pAri. etadin JA chhilum sab Je AmAr lupta haye gechhe. ekhan % theke AmAr Ar-ek Arambha, e Arambher sheSh nei. AmAr madhye e Je kata % AshcharJa, se Ami kAuke keman kare jAnAba. Ar keu ki eman kare % jenechhe? % % [You ask me of my love, mother? Why, I can't imagine anyone in this % whole wide world who can love like I have. I can die in my love. What % I have been all these days, has washed away, every bit. It is a new % start, from now, a start which has no end. Within me this change is % such a wonder - how can I speak of it - who is there that has % experienced it as I have? ] % % --- % % JAke nA hale chale nA, tAke nA peye kI kare diner par din kATbe, Thik % ei kathATAr sur pAi kothAy? % % She without whom I cannot live, how can I continue for days without % her - who will give me a tune for this very thought? % % --- % % Today I am a monsoon of madness. The weather report tells you of god % knows how many inches of madness each day. [p.105] *** % % --- % kabirA priyAr mukh niye-i kata kathA kayechhe. % kintu hAter madhye prANer kata ishArA ; bhalobAsAr Jata kichhu Adar, % Jata kichhu sebA, hr^dayer Jata darad, Jata anirbachanIya bhAShA, sab % Je oi hAte. AMTi tomAr AMulTike jaRiye thAkbe AmAr mukher chhoTa ekTi % kathAr mato; se kathATi shudhu ei, 'peyechhi'. AmAr ei kathATi sonAr % bhAShAy, maniker bhAShAy tomAr hAte theke JAk nA. % % [amita says, of lAbaNya giving him her hand] the poet sings of the % face of woman, but the life that flows in the hand - the lovers' % caress, the nurses' cradle - what inexpressible, ineffable, thoughts % are expressed through the touch, through the hand. p.106 % % This ring whispers my joy around your finger - "You are mine". These % small words it elaborates in the language of gold and jewels. Please % let it remain on your hand? % % --- % % sahajke sahaj rAkhte hale shakta hate hay. % chhandake sahaj karte chAo to Jatike Thik jAygAy kaShe Am~Tte habe. % lobh beshi, tAi jIbaner kAbye kothAo Jati dite man sare nA, chhanda % bheMe giye jIbanTA hay gItahIn bandhan. - p.107 % % [ To preserve the simplicity of the simple calls for stern-ness. Ease % in rhythm demands the discipline of punctuation at the right points. % But greed sometimes pushes past the breaks and throws % off the rhythm - the union of life becomes a handcuff. ] % % --- % % "priyashisHyA lalite kalAbidhou" [kAlidAsa in raghubaMsha] *** % sei lalita kalabidhiTA dAmpatyer-i. adhikAMsha barbar biyeTAkei mane % kare milan, seijanye tAr par theke milanTAke eta abahelA. - p. 108 % % Most barbarians equate marriage with the union, and look upon the % real union thereafter with contempt. - p. 108 % % -- % % ichchhAkr^ta bAdhA diyei kabi chhander sr^ShTi kare. milankeo sundar % karte hay ichchhAkr^ta bAdhAy. chAilei pAoyA JAy, dAmi jiniske eta % sastA karA nijekei ThakAno. kenanA, shakta kare dAm deoyAr AnandaTA % baRo kam nay. % % [ The poet creates rhythm out of deliberate obstacles. Union must also % be made beautiful through obstacles. That which is obtained the moment % one wishes for it, has no value, it is cheating oneself. To be able to % pay the steep price is not a small joy in itself. - p.108 ] % % --- % Amer mAjhkhAne thAke Am~Thi, seTA miShTio nay, naram-o nay, khAdyao % nay - kintu oi shaktaTAi samasta Amer Ashray, oiTetei se AkAr % pAy. kalkAtAr pAthure Am~ThiTAke kiser janya darkAr bujhechha to? % madhurer mAjhkhAne ekTA kaThinke rAkhbAr janya. % % [The mango has inside it the large seed - hard, bitter, inedible. Yet % the firmness of the seed is where the mango finds its soft delicious % form. Calcutta has a stony core, so that the sweetness of its form % can encompass a firmness in its core. ] % % --- % % kichhudUre Jete Jete dujaner hAt mile gela, orA kAchhe kAchhe ela % ghem~She. nirjan pather dhAre nIcher dike chalechhe ghana ban. sei % baner ekTA jAygAy paRechhe fAm~k, AkAsh sekhAne pAhARer najarbandi % theke ekTukhAni chhuTi peyechhe; tAr an~jali bhariye niyechhe asta % sUrJer seSh AbhAy. seikhAne paschimer dike mukh kare dujane % dAm~RAla. amita lAbaNyer mAthA buke Tene niye tAr mukhTi upare tule % dharle. lAbaNyar chokh ardhek bojA, koN diye jal gaRiye % paRchhe. AkAshe sonAr rAMer upar chuni-galAno pAnnA-galAno Alor % AbhAsguli miliye miliye JAchchhe; mAjhe mAjhe pAtlA megher fAm~ke % fAm~ke sugabhIr nirmal nIl, mane hay tAr bhitar diye JekhAne deha nei % shudhu Ananda Achhe sei amartyajagater abyaktadhvani Aschhe. dhIre % dhIre andhakAr hala ghana. sei kholA AkAshTuku, rAtribelAy fuler mato, % nAnA raMer pApRiguli bandha kare dile. - p.117-118 % % [As they were walking together, they came closer and interwined % fingers. The empty path ran through dense forest, and through a gap in % the canopy one could see a snatch of sky free from the house-arrest of % the mountains, her arms laden with gifts from the setting % sun. There the two stopped, facing the crimson. Amita put lAbaNya's % head on his chest, and lifted her face. % Tears were rolling down through her half-closed eyes. % The gold of the sky, mixed with the rich tints of % molten rubies, and every now and then a stretch of clear blue through % diaphanous clouds - as if beyond it is the path to where there is no % body, only pure joy, and its unheard beckoning could be felt. Ever so % slowly it became dark. That opening to the sky, like a flower at % night, one by one closed its many-hued petals of light.] % % [lAbaNyar] buker bhitar Ananda, Ar tAr-i saMge saMge ekTA kAnnA % stabdha haye Achhe. mane hala, jIbane konodin eman nibIR kare % abhAbaniyake eta kAchhe pAoyA jAbe nA. paramakShaNe shubhadr^ShTi % hala, er pare ar ki bAsarghar Achhe. - 118 % % [Labanya felt an intense joy in her heart, and along with it a % congealed lump of tears. She felt as if never in her life would she % ever feel the ineffable from so close. When shubhadr^ShTi takes % place at the propitious hour, what need is there for the honeymoon?] % % [shubhadr^ShTi = the moment during a wedding when the bride and groom % lift eyes ritually towards each other, initiating the union. ] % % IrShA karte Ami ghr^NA kari, e AmAr IrShA nay -- keman ekTA bhay. -121 % % [I despise jealousy in myself; this is not jealousy - just some kind % of fear. ] % % daler loker bhAlo-lAgATA kuyAshAr mato, JA AkAsher upar bhije hAt % lAgiye lAgiye tAr AloTAke maylA kare fele. - 122 % % [Appreciation from one's own crowd is like a fog - by rubbing its wet % hands on the pane of the sky, it spoils the clear light of day. % % Admiration of friends is like a mist - its wet embrace sullies the % clear light of day.] % % -- % hAlkA kare bAm~chAr bojhATA Je baD-Do beshi; Je nadIr jal marechhe tAr % manthar sroter klAntite jan~jAl jame. -124 % % --- % pr^thibIte Ajker diner bAsAy kAlker diner jAygA hay nA. % . . . jIbane mAnuSher pratham sAdhanA dAridryer, dvitIya sAdhanA % aishvarJer. tAr par sheSh sAdhanAr kathA bala ni, seTA hachchhe % tyAger. -134 % % [Tomorrow's day finds no place in today's home. In life, one first % strives for poverty, then for riches. The last striving is % for renunciation. ] % % AmrA tairi kari tairi jiniske chhARiye JAbAr janyei. bishvasr^ShTite % oiTekei bale evolyushan. - p.135 % % [We create so that we can surpass the creations of the past. In the % creation of the universe this is called evolution. ] % % Ami ghar bAniyechhilum. Aj sakAle tomAr kathAy mane hala, tumi tAr % madhye pA dite kunThita. - p.141 % % [I had made a home. But from your words I gathered that you hesitate % to enter that abode. ] % % mAthAy jhAm~kRA chuler prati tAr saJatna abahela. - p.145 % % [He had cultivated a very careful neglect towards the curly hair of % his head.] % % chaturmukh tAr chAr joRA chakShe meyeder dike kaTAkShapAt o pakShapAt % eksaMgei kare thAkben, seijanye meyeder samvandhe bichArbuddhite % puruShder gaRechhen nireT nirbodh kare. tAi svajAtimohamukta AtmIya % meyeder sAhAJya nA pele anAtmIya meyeder mohajAl theke puruShder % uddhAr pAoyA eta duHsAdhya. - *** % % [Brahma of the four faces, looks at woman with his four gazes, % simultaneously malevolent and benign. That is why he has created man % as an utter fool when it comes to understanding woman. That is why, % without the help of women relatives, who have not been affected % themselves, man cannot save himself from the attractions of other % women.] % % -- % % hAtite chaRe bAdshA esechhila, kintu toraN chhoto, pAchhe mAthA hem~T % karte hay tAi se fire gechhe, natun-tairI prAsAde prabesh kare ni. - % p.158 % % [The emperor came on his elephant, but the rampart gate was too low. % He had to return lest he have to bow his head, and never entered % the newly built palace. ] % % --- % % Thik samayTAte AsAkei bale punctuality; kintu ghaRir samay Thik samay % nay; ghaRir samay nambar jAne, tAr mUlya jAnbe kI kare. - p. 158 % % [Coming at the correct time is called punctuality. However, the % correct time lies not in the hour of the clock - the clockface knows % the numbers - but how will it know their value? ] % % --- % saMsAre konomate kAj chAlAtei habe, tAi kathAr nehAt darkAr. Je-sab % satYake kathAr madhYe kuloy nA bYabahArer hAte tAder-i chhAm~di, % kathATAkei jAhir kari. - p.175 % % [Words are needed because somehow we have to keep the world moving. % Those truths which cannot be expressed through words, these we % demonstrate through our actions, though the appearance is that of % the words. ] % % --- % oxygen ek bhAbe bay hAoyAy adr^shya theke, se nA hale prAN bAm~che nA; % AbAr oxygen Arek bhAbe kaylAr saMge Joge jvalte thAke, sei Agun % jIbaner nAnA kAje darkAr -- duTor konoTAkei bAd deoyA chale nA. % . . . Je bhAlobAsA byAptabhAbe AkAshe mukta thAke antarer madhye se % dey saMga; Je bhAlobAsA bisheShbhAbe pratidiner sabkichhute Jukta haye % thAke se dey AsaMga. duToi Ami chAi. % - p.176 % % [In one form, oxygen flows with the air, invisible - sustaining life; % in another, it mixes with coal embers to provide fire - also % indispensible to life. That love which openly spreads itself in the % air gives companionship to our heart; and that love which mixes % itself in all our everyday acts gives us loneliness. I must have % both.] % % --- % ekdin AmAr samasta DAnA mele peyechhilum AmAr oRAr AkAsh; Aj Ami % peyechhi AmAr chhoTTa bAsA, DAnA guTiye basechhi. kintu AmAr AkAsh-o % raila. - p.177 % % [Once I had spread out my wings; I found a vast sky. Today I have % made this tiny abode, and I sit with folded wings. But the sky is % there too. ] % % tomAke balte gelei bhul bujhbe, AmAke gAl diye basbe. eker kathAr % upar Arer mAne chApiyei pr^thibIte mArAmAri khunokhuni hay. - 178 % % [Were I to tell you, you would not understand. You would abuse me. % Loading the words of one with the meanings of another is the cause of % all the violence in the world. ] % % ketakIr saMge AmAr samvandha bhAlobAsAr-i, kintu se jena ghARAy-tolA % jal, pratidin tulba, pratidin byabahAr karba. Ar lAbaNyer saMge AmAr % Je bhAlobAsA se raila dighi, se ghare AnbAr nay, AmAr man tAte % sAm~tAr debe. - 178 % * [ketakI and I - our love is like water in my kalsi (jug) ; I fill it each % morning, and use it all day long. But lAbaNya's love is like a vast lake, % not to be brought home, but into which my mind can immerse itself. ] % % p.180-184: % kAler JAtrAr dhvani shunite ki pAo % tAri rath nitya udhAo % jAgAichhe antarIkShe hr^dayspandan -- % chakre piShTa Am~dhArer bakShma-fATA tArAr krandan. % ogo bandhu, % sei dhAvamAn kAl % jaRAye dharila more feli tAr jAl; % tule nila drutarathe % duHsAhasI bhramaNer pathe % tomA hate bahu dUre. % mane hay, ajasra mr^tyure % pAr haye AsilAm % Aji nabaprabhAter shikharachURAy; % rather chan~chal beg hAoyAy uRAy % AmAr purAno nAm. % firibAr path nAhi; % dUr hate Jadi dekha chAhi % pAribe nA chinite AmAy. % he bandhu, bidAy. % % konodin karmahIn pUrNa abakAshe % basantabAtAse % atIter tIr hate Je rAtre bahibe dIrghashvAs, % jharA bakuler kAnnA byathibe AkAsh, % sei kShmaNe khum~je dekho, kichhu mor pichhe rahila se % tomAr prANer prAnte; bismr^tapradoShe % hayto dibe se jyoti, % hayto dharibe kabhu nAmhArA svapner murati. % tabu se to svapna nay, % sab-cheye satya mor, sei mr^tyun~jay -- % se AmAr prem. % tAre Ami rAhkiyA elem % aparibartan arghya tomAr uddeshe. % paribartaner srote Ami JAi bhese % kAler JAtrAy. % he bandhu, bidAy. % % tomAr hay ni kono kShati % marter mr^ttikA mor, tAi niye amr^tamurati % Jadi sr^ShTi ka're thAka, tAhAri Arati % hok taba sandhYAbelA -- % pUjAr se khelA % bYAghAt pAbe nA mor pratYaher mlAnasparsha lege; % tr^ShArta Abegabege % bhraShTa nAhi habe tAr kono ful naibedyer thAle. % tomAr mAnas bhoje saJatne sAjAle % se bhAbaraser pAtra bANIr tr^ShAy % tAr sAthe diba nA mishAye % JA mor dhUlir dhan, JA mor chakSher jale bhije % Ajo tumi nije % hayto-bA karibe rachan % mor smr^tiTuku diye svapnAbiShTa tomAr bachan. % bhAr tAr nA rahibe, nA rahibe dAy. % he bandhu bidAy. % % mor lAgi kariyo nA shok, % AmAr rayechhe karma, AmAr rayechhe bisvalok. % mor pAtra rikta hay nAi -- % shUnyere kariba pUrNa, ei brata bahiba sadAi. % utkanTha AmAr lAgi keha Jadi pratIkShiyA thAke % sei dhanya karibe AmAke. % shuklapakShma hate Ani % rajanIgandhAr br^ntakhAni % Je pAre sAjAte % arghyathAlA kr^ShnapakShma rAte % Je AmAre dekhibAre pAy % asIm kShamAy % bhAlomanda milAye sakali, % ebAr pUjAy tAri ApanAre dite chAi bali. % tomAre JA diyAchhinu tAr % peyechha niHsheSh adhikAr. % hethA mor tile tile dAn, % karuN muhUrtaguli ganDuSh bhariyA kare pAn % hr^day-an~jali hate mama. % ogo tumi nirupam, % he aishvarYabAn, % tomAre JA diyAchhinu se tomAri dAn; % grahaN karechha Jata hriNI tata karechha AmAy. % he bandhu, bidAy. % % --- % % hush! listen to the wheels of time - % his chariot rushes invisible % pulsating in the heart of eternity % crushing underwheel the despairing blackness % from whose fractured heart % spring stars like teardrops. % o my friend, % that onrush of time % ensnared and lifted me onto his chariot % on a path of reckless adventure % far away, far from you % far - whirling beyond countless deaths % far - to this sunrise-kissed mountainpeak % and behind us, flapping in the wind % trailing in the vortex of the chariot % traces of my name, myself. % today % across the path of no return % if you catch a glimpse from afar % you will know me not. % my friend, farewell. % % one day when at leisure % spring wind in your hair % a sigh rising from distant nights of the past % the tears of the fallen lily fracturing the sky % look for me then, something that remains % half unforgotten - trace me in your tears % at a corner of your soul. % perhaps it will illuminate % perhaps it will give joy % perhaps it will seem like a nameless dream. % but no, dream this is not % for it is the truest of all my truths % this that i leave for you is my love % this is my immutable offering % deathless. changeless % i leave this behind % while life carries me on % along the streams of change % wheeling with the flow of time. % o friend, farewell. % % i will have caused you no loss % from this mortal mud, if you have made % a sculpture immortal, then % let there be a votive evening dance - an Arati % a game of prayer % where dust from my daily touch % will not sully % flowers from my heaped prayer plate % will not fall. % at this feast of the soul you can lay out % vessels full of languid dreams % athirst for expression % in it i shall not mix % that which is the treasure from my dust % clay which is wet from my tears % perhaps even today % you will create % from memories of my dust % sounds like dreams % weightless, timeless they will float % my friend, farewell! % % grieve not for me - % i have my work, i have my universe. % my vessel is far from dry - % emptiness i shall fill, this is my vow % if at all someone % awaits eagerly my return % he will fulfill my life. % he who can bring the rajanigandhA % from the waxing phase of the moon % to adorn the offerings % in the moon's wane - % he who can see me afar % mixed good, bad and myself % with eternal tenderness % for him i shall offer myself % as the sacrifice in today's prayer. % that which i have given you already % is yours unrestrained % now my gift of trifles % offerings from my heart % these sad moments will drink up % while you and your talents, without compare % let me declare % all that I had given you % was in truth your gift to me % the more you have taken % the more you have left me in debt. % and now % my friend, farewell. % % --- % page numbers are from the original bhAdra 1336 edition, where % the opening page is p.5. In 1891 and later editions, when opening % p. is 7, you will need to add 2 to the page numbers above. ] % % notes on the roman font: % m~ = chandrabindu % n~ = eyam~ % M = uMa / anusvar % r^ = ri-kAr (hr^day) % ai = used both for bai, tairi % oi = o-i % H = bisarga (:) Thang, Hung; Thanh Huong; Bang Cam; Minh Nhut; Tu-dien Anh-Viet: English-Vietnamese dictionary Nha Xuat Ban Thong Ke 2005 512 pages +DICTIONARY ENGLISH VIETNAMESE Thang, Hung; Thanh Huong; Bang Cam; Minh Nhut; Tu-dien Viet-Anh: Vietnamese-English dictionary Nha Xuat Ban Thong Ke 2005 512 pages +DICTIONARY VIETNAMESE-ENGLISH Thapar, Romila; A History of India v.1 Penguin, 1966 / 1980, 381 pages ISBN 0140138366 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY % % ==Excerpts== % The concentration on dynastic histories in the early studies was also due to % the assumption that in 'Oriental' societies the power of the ruler was % supreme even in the day to day functioning of the government. Yet authority % for routine functions was rarely concentrated at the centre in the Indian % political systems. The unique feature of Indian society - the caste system % ... localized many of the functions which woould normally be associated with % a truly 'oriental despotism'. The understanding of the functioning of power % in India lies in analyses of the caste and sub-caste relationships and of % institutions such as the guilds and village councils, and not merely in the % survey of dynastic power. - p.19 % % The study of institutions did not receive much emphasis in part due to the % belief that they did not undergo much change: an idea which also fostered the % theory that Indian culture has been a static, unchanging culture for many % centuries, largely owing to the lethargy of the Indian and his gloomy, % fatalistic attitude to life. ... Even a superficial analysis of the changing % social relationships within the caste structure, or the agrarian systems, or % the vigorous mercantile activities of Indians throughout the centuries , % points to anything but a static socio-economic pattern. - p.19-20 % % The vast northern Indo-Gangetic plain lent itself more easily to the % emergence of large unitary kingdoms. The southern half of the sub-continent, % the peninsula, was cut up into smaller regions by mountains, plateaux, and % river valleys - the changing topography permitting of less political % uniformity than the northern plain. In an age of empires as was the % nineteenth and early twentieth cenury, the larger kingdoms of the north % attracted the attention of historians. Periods when large kingdoms % flourished became the 'Golden Age' and those which saw the growth of smaller % regional states became the 'Dark Ages'. - p.21 % % [KNOWLEDGE IS NOT ENOUGH - Jainism] Purification is not achieved through % knowledge, as some of the Upanishadic teachers taught, knowledge being a % relative quality. This is explained by the famous story of the six blind % men, each touching a different part of an elephant and insisting that what % they touched was not an elephant but a rope, a snake, a tree trunk, and so % on. Each man sees only a fraction of true knowledge, which makes knowledge % unreliable for salvation. - p.65 % % The state directly employed some of the artisans such as armourers, % shipbuilders, etc., who were exempt from tax, but others who worked in state % workshops, as for example the spinning and weaving shops and the state mines, % were liable to tax. The rest worked either individually or, as was most often % the case, as members of a guild. The guilds were large and complex in % structure... A tax was levied on all manufactured articles and the date was % stamped on them so that consumers could distinguish between old goods and % new. ... % [INTEREST RATES] There was no banking system but usury was % customary. Fifteen per cent per annum was the recognized rate of % interest on borrowed money. However, in less secure transactions % involving long sea voyages, the rate could be as high as sixty per % cent. % % [COMMERCE VS STATE] Vaishyas, though technically dvijas, did not benefit % recognizably from their privileged position, since they were socially % excluded by the first two castes. Yet the vaishyas by now were economically % powerful, since commerce was in their hands... Guild leaders in urban centers % had the factual control of urban institutions, yet the social code denied % them the position of prestige to which they felt entitled. A partial % expression of their resentment was their support for the heterodox sects, % Buddhism in particular. - p.79-82 % % [GOVERNMENT OFFICIALS PAY SCALES] The higher officials were extremely well % paid... The chief minister, the purohita, and the army commander received % 48,000 panas, the treasurer and the chief collector 24,000 panas; [ministers % - 12,000, accountants and clerks - 500, and artisans 120 panas. The ratio of % he highest-to-lowest is 400:1.] - p.83 % % A fundamental aspect of Maurya administration was the espionage system. The % Arthashastra advocates the frequent use of spies, and recommends that they % should work in the guise of recluses, householders, merchants, ascetics, % students, mendicant women, and prostitutes. - p.84 % % [Ashoka, rock edict XII]: "The essential advancement of all sects [depends % on] the control of one's speech, so as not to extol one's own sect or % disparage that of another on unsuitable occasions. ... Concord is to be % commended so that men may hear one another's principles." One suspects that % the emperor almost had a fear of people becoming impassioned over differences % of opinion. p.87 % % On the roads I have had banyan trees planted, which will give shade to beasts % and men. - Ashoka, Pillar edict VII, p.88 % % "For a long time past it has not happened that business has been % dispatched and that reports have been received at all hours. Now by me % this arrangement has been made that all hours and in all places -- % whether I am dining, or in the ladies' apartments, in my bedroom, or in % my closet, in my carriage, or in the palace gardens -- the official % Reporters should report to me on the people's business, and I am ready % to do the people's business in all places." % - % % Recruitment and administrative power remained within the same social group % and was localized, which also meant that local cliques could dominate local % administration. ... If the Mauryans had adopted a system [similar to the % Chinese examination system] their administrative structure might have enabled % them to survive longer. - p.90 % % The best remembered of the Indo-Greek kings was undoubtedly Menander, who, as % Milinda, attained fame in he Buddhist text Milinda-panho - the questions of % King Milinda - a catechismal disussion on Buddhism, supposedly conducted by % Menander and the Buddhist philosopher Nagasena, resulting in Menander's % conversion to Buddhism. [NW provinces and Punjab upto the Ravi, may have % attacked the Shungas in the Yamuna region, if not Pataliputra itself. Ruled % 155-130 B.C. - p.94] % % Shakas = Scythians, from Central Asia, near Aral Sea. Were driven out % by the Yueh-Chi % Yueh-Chi = Nomadic North Chinese tribe, prevented from attacking China % in third C. B.C. by the great Chinese Wall built by Shi Huang % Ti. They divided into two groups, Little Yueh-chi settling in % Tibet, and the Great Yueh-chi displacing the Scythians who % moved into Bactria, Parthia, and India, eventually to be % followed by the Yueh-Chi as well, who formed the Kusana dynasty, % which included Kanishka. % - p.95-96 % % TRADE ROUTES, p.105-107: % % The whole of India was now crossed by trade routes, some of which continued % further into central Asia and western Asia. They tended to follow the % highways and the river valleys. Rivers were not bridged but ferries were % common. Travels were restricted to the dry summers and winters, the rainy % season being a period of rest. ... There is an interesting passage in the % Arthashastra comparing the advantages of land and water routes. Although sea % travel is cheaper, the danger of pirates and the cost of losing ships to them % makes it expensive. A coastal route is obviously safer for trade. Kautilya % advises that the south roads running through the mining areas shuold be % taken, as these traversed heavily populated regions and were therefore % safer. [Buddhist sources refer to roads from Shravasti to Rajgriha, Shravasti % to Pratishthana, (the Satavahana capital, modern Paithan on the Godavari east % of Nasik)] ... The port of Bharukachchha (modern Broach) continued to be the % main port for the western sea trade as it had been in earlier centuries when % it was in communication with Baveru (Babylon). ... % % The Mauryans had built a royal highway from Taxila to Pataliputra, a road % which was rebuilt, (approximating fairly closely to the original) throughout % the centuries and which today survives as the Grand Trunk Road. Pataliputra % was connected by road with Tamluk in the Ganges delta, the chief port for % [the east]. ... % % The most widely used highway westwards was from Taxila to Kabul, from where % roads branched off [to the north] via Bactria, the Oxus, the Caspian Sea, and % the Caucacus to the Black Sea. A more southerly route went from Kandahar and % Herat to Ectabana (later Hamadan) and from thee it was linked to the ports on % the eastern Mediterranean. Another important highway connected Kandahar with % Persepolis and Susa. Even further south was the road via the Persian Gulf and % the Tigris to Seleucia. % % Eastern Afghanistan was regarded politically and culturally as a part of % north-western India. [the Old Silk Road] Indian traders were establishing % trading stations and merchant colonies in places such as Kashgar, Yarkand, % Khotan, Miran, Kuchi, Qara-shahr, and Turfan... p.106-107 % % the guild could act as banker, financier, and trustee as well. Generally % however, these functions were carried out by a different category of % merchants, known as sreshthins or financiers, the descendants of whom are the % present day seths of northern India and the chettis or chetttiyars of south % India. -p.112 % % The southern kingdoms were familiar with large-scale maritime trade and their % literature refers to harbours, docks, lighthouses, custom offices - p.113 % % Certain aspects of the life of Christ (the supernatural birth and the % temptation by the Devil) are so closely parallel to events in the legends of % Buddha that it is difficult to avoid suspecting some indirect borrowing. - % p.118 % % [Chinese goods in India, 200 B.C.] bamboo, kichaka, which is related to the % Chinese ki-chok -p.120 % % Apart from their role in the economy, the guilds provided education as well, % though not 'formal' education, which remained in the hands of the brahmans % and the monks. The guilds, by restricing membership to artisans of a % particular craft, were centres for technical education. Knowledge of mining, % metallurgy, weaving, dyeing, carpentry, etc. was maintained and improved upon % by the relevant guild. The spectacular progress achieved in this way is % visible in the coins which have survived, in the pillars of the Mauryan and % later periods when stone cutting and polishing reached a stage of perfection, % and even in something as simple as the northern black polished ware, which % defies reproduction. Engineering skill in building of dams and irrigation % tanks is evident from the remains of these and from the inscriptions relating % to them. Geometry began as a practical aid in the building of altars and % sacrificial structures but slowly came to be applied to more complex % architecture. ... Medical encyclopedias and pharmacopeas were composed at % this time, the most famous being that of Charaka, a contemporary of the king % Kanishka, and another of a slightly later date, that of Sushruta. Evidently, % Indian herbal knowledge had reached the western world, since the Greek % botanist Theophrastus gives details of the medicinal use of various plants % and herbs from India in his History of Plants. The systematic analysis of % language had had a large and devoted following culminating in the great work % of Panini on Sanskrit. Patanjali was the grammarian of this period whose % commentary, Mahabhashya, is not only an impressive study of syntax and the % evolution of words, but also provides, incidentally, useful material on the % history of the time. - p.122-123, % % Brahmanism did not remain unchanged through all these centuries, nor was it % impervious to the effects of Buddhism and Jainism. Some of the Vedic gods had % quietly passed into oblivion and some were being reborn as new gods with % additional attributes. This was the time when the brahmanical religion % assumed features which today are recognized as Hinduism. [p.132, [200 % B.C.-A.D. 300] % % [Vishnu] is believed to have manifested himself in nine incarnations so far, % the most recent being that of the Buddha, who was included when Buddhism % ceased being a formidable rival to Hinduism. ... Shiva evolved from the % Vedic god Rudra and the Tamil god Murugan. - p.132 % % Hinduism was not founded by a historical personage as a result of a % revelation: it is not a revealed religion but grew and evolved from a % variety of cults and beliefs which became associated with the more % sophisticated religion, a concession which the priests had to make to % popular worship. % [Note the similar exigencies in moving the Christmas day to the % Winter Solstice (old Pagan festival), the retaining of the % Kaaba in Islam, though the three goddesses were rejected, see % S.Rushdie, The Satanic Verses] % % [EVOLUTION OF RELIGION] Another shift in Hinduism was a gradual shift in % emphasis from ritual alone to the view that a completely personal % relationship between the God and the devotee was possible. ... Vedic % sacrifices were not entirely rejected; they still provided the ceremonial % content of occasions such as the coronation of kings, but people lost touch % with Vedic tradition, which increasingly had become the preserve of the % brahmans. The brahmans appropriated the Vedic texts and in their place people % acceptted the Epics, the Dharmashastras, and the Puranas as their religious % literature ... the Epics, which had been essentially bardic poetry, were now % given the sanctity of divine revelation. The Epics had originally been % secular and therefore had now to be revised by the brahmans with a view to % using them as religious literature; thus, many interpolations were made, the % most famous being the addition of the Bhagavad-Gita to the % Mahabharata. % % [DECENTRALIZATION] Local administration was for all practical purpses % independent of the center. Decisions whether of policy or in relation to % individual situations were generally taken locally, unless [specifically % centralized]. ... This was the significant difference between the Mauryan % administration and that of the Guptas : whereas Ashoka insisted that he must % know of the doings of even the smaller officials in the districts, the Guptas % were satisfied with leaving it to the kumaramatyas (head of province = many % districts) and ayuktas (district head). Each city had a council ... the % difference between the council and the Committee [of the Mauryas] is that the % Mauryan government appointed the committees, whereas in the Gupta system the % council consisted of local representatives, on which, interestingly enough, % commercial interests predominated. % % Salaries were paid not in cash but in grants of land ... of two types. One % was the agrahara grant which was restricted to brahmans and was tax % free. [The other] was those to secular officials either in lieu of salary or % as reward for services. ... Land grants weakened the authority of the % king. ... Water wheels used for irrigation had become a familiar part of the % landscape. % % [ANIMAL HUSBANDRY] It is strange that India never bred sufficient % horses of quality, the best blood having always to be imported; this % was to have disastrous consequences on the cavalry ... particularly in % comparison with central Asian horsemen. [ p.149] [Percival Spear, % p. 24 - Battle of Panipat 1525, and Babur's battle near Agra 1527 with % Rajputs under Rana Sanga] the Rajputs had no answer to the wheeling % tactics of the Mughal cavalry. % % [The lack of breeding in cows is also notable despite having % such an extensive dependence on the cow for so many centuries. % It is worth investigating if there were specific taboos on the % breeding of cows in particular, or did it simply not occur to % the farmers? The lack of breeding in the primary domestic % animal would have transferred to the lack of breeding in other % animals like the horse and the dog. The lack of an appropriate % animal breeding technology had wider ramifications in many areas % such as the inadequate dairy industry, cavalry warfare, etc. % Romila Thapar's footnote that "The only likely explanation for % this is that climatic conditions and the particular type of % pasture suitable for breeding horses did not exist in India" % may not be tenable. What is more likely is that economic % pressures pushed land towards active cultivation vis a vis % pasture since the restrictions on meat eating (in force by % now?) lowered the economic value of animal husbandry. This is % in contrast to the open steppes of Central Asia, say. Also, the % lack of formalized guild like centers for agricultural % innovation and training would have made it difficult for such % technology to propagate.] % % [INTEREST RATES] The fantastically high rates demanded during the Mauryan % period on loans to be used for overseas trade [240%] were no longer demanded, % indicating an increased confidence in [shipping]. The average rate was now % twenty percent per annum. [p.148]. Indian ships going to south-east Asia have % been described as 'square-rigged, two masted vessels with raked stem and % stern, both sharp without bowsprit and rudder, and steered by two quarter % paddles'. ... Indian contacts with the east African coast date to a period in % prehistory and by now this contact had developed through trade. ... There % appears to have been a lively interest in navigation and trade at this time % in India. Yet the law-makers were declaring it a great sin for a Hindu to % travel by sea, to cross the black waters, and this may have reduced Indian % participation in maritime trade. ... contamination with the melecchha ... It % was difficult to observe caste rules abroad. The ban had an additional % indirect advantage for the brahman that it curbed the economic power of the % trading community. % % [SEX] The Kamasutra is a remarkable document ... it discusses and analyses % the whole question of love with a precision and lucidity surprisingly similar % to that of modern works on the subject. The courtesan was a normal feature of % urban life, neither romanticized nor treated with contempt. Judging by the % training given to a courtesan as described in the Kamasutra, it was amongst % the more demanding professions, for she was often called upon to be a % cultured companion like the geisha of Japan or the hetaera of Greece. % % Certain features emerged during this period which became characteristic of % the status of women in later centuries. Early marriages were advocated, often % even pre-puberty marriages. It was also suggested that a widow should not % only live in strict celibacy, but preferably should ... become a % sati. % % Contrary to Fa Hsien's statement that vegetarianism was customary in India, % meat was commonly eaten. % % --- % % The joint family system, which became an essential feature of Hindu caste % society, was prevalent at the time. Fathers and sons had equal ownership in % ancestral property and the sons had equal ownership in the property of the % father. % % Katyayana describes the judicial process at length. Evidence was based on % ... three sources, documents, witnesses, or the possession of incriminating % objects. Ordeal as a means of proof was not only permitted but used. % % [UNIVERSITIES] Buddhist monasteries took students for only ten years, but % those wishing to be ordained as monks had to remain for a longer % period. Nalanda near Patna grew to be the foremost Buddhist monastery and % educational center in the north... was supported by the income from a number % of villages which the monastery acquired over the years through % donations. These villages and estates covered the expenses of the university, % which was thus able to provide free educational facilities and residence for % most students. % % ==Metallurgy== % Knowledge of metals had improved tremendously and it is % unfortunate that more objects have not survived from this period. The most % spectacular survival is the iron pillar at Delhi, just over twenty-three feet % high, scarcely rusted. ... The more technical and specialized knowledge % remained in the hands of the guilds where the sons of craftsmen were trained % in the hereditary trade. These centers had little contact with brahmanical % institutions and Buddhist monasteries. The study of mathematics was an % exception and provided a bridge between the two types of education, and not % surprisingly this was an intensely active period in % mathematics. ... Aryabhata calculated PI to 3.1416 and the length of the % solar year to 365.3586805 days, both remarkably close to recent estimates. He % believed the earth was a sphere and rotated on its axis, and that the shadow % of the earth falling on the moon caused eclipses. [opposed by the % orthodox]. [p.155] Manuals on the construction of stone temples were written % giving minute details of construction, and these were followed. % % Poetry and prose in Sanskrit were encouraged on a lavish scale through royal % patronage. [Kalidasa in the court of Chandragupta II]. A notable feature in % the Sanskrit plays of this period is that the characters of high social % standing speak Sanskrit, whereas those of low social status and all the women % speak Prakrit. % % [IDOLATRY - origins in Buddhism] The depiction of the Buddha in human form % led to the portrayal of the more important Hindu gods and goddesses in the % same manner. The Hindus, however, treated the image as a symbol and not as % representational: thus, although god took human form, he may well have been % given four or eight arms, each arm carrying a symbol of an attribute % connected specifically with that particular god. % % [BUDDHISM - EVOLUTION] The fifth century saw the coming of a new and curious % cult which began with the worship of female deities, associated with the % fertility cult; they then became the nucleus of magical rites which in a % later form are called Tantricism. Buddhism was influenced by Tantric rites, % and in the seventh century AD a new branch of Buddhism emerged with its % center in eastern India called Vajrayana (Thunderbolt Vehicle) Buddhism. The % Vajrayana Buddhism gave female counterparts to the existing male figures of % the Buddhist pantheon, and these counterparts were named Taras (or % Saviouresses). The cult of Taras remains prevalent in Nepal and Tibet. % ... Tantric beliefs also made an impression on Hindu worship as well and in % Hinduism there developed the Shakti cults, with their basic belief that the % male can be activated only by being united with the female. The gods % therefore acquired wives and the wives were worshipped in their own right; % for example, Lakshmi, the wife of Vishnu, and Parvati, Kali, and Durga, the % various manifestations of the wife of Shiva. This cult appears to have been % based on the persistent worship of the mother goddess, which has remained an % enduring feature of religion in India. Since this could not be suppressed it % was given a priestly blessing and incorporated into the regular ritual in the % guise of the Shakti cult. [p.160-1] That the imposition of the Aryan % patterns on levels of society other than than those of the upper castes was % uncertain and incomplete ... is indicated by ... repeated concessions were % made to popular cults; or by the fact that Shaivism, in its aspect of lingam % worship, was in origin non-Aryan. % % The Puranas as we know it were composed during this time. ... They were % originally composed by bards, but now, having come into priestly hands, they % were re-written in classical Sanskrit, and information on Hindu sects, rites, % and customs was added in order to make them into sacrosanct Hindu % documents. % % The Indian impact [on South-East Asia] is understandable in terms of a more % advanced civilization meeting a less advanced one, with the elite of the % latter moulding themselves on the pattern of the former... The Thai court at % Bangkok employs, to this day, brahmans from India for all court ceremonies, % and the brahmans are maintained in comfort in Bangkok. [Reminescent of the % chants in The King and I, p. 165] % % On the west coast, the initiative in the trade with the occident was % gradually passing into the hands of the foreign traders settled along the % coast, mainly the Arabs. Indian traders were becoming suppliers of goods % rather than carriers ... communication with the west became indirect, via the % Arabs, and limited to trade alone. % % Hindu COLLEGES (ghatikas) were generally attached to the temples. Entry to % these colleges was at first open to any 'twice-born' Hindu. Gradually % however, they became exclusively brahman institutions and confined themselves % to advanced study. Apart from the university at Kanchi, which acquired fame % equal to that of Nalanda, there were a number of other Sanskrit % colleges. ... The Enniriyam temple college provided free education to 340 % students and had ten teaching departments. [p.181] Courses in the colleges % were organized in a systematic manner demanding regular attendance and % instruction. ... Had Tamil been encouraged to a greater extent in the centres % of higher education it would have assisted in producing a far more vigorous % intellectual tradition. % % [SANSKRIT LITERATURE] There was a tendency however, to conscious literary % labouring which was carried to an extreme in another work of Dandin's, a % poem, which ... could be read both forwards (Ramayana) and in reverse % (Mahabharata). % % Tamil devotionalism achieved a great wave of popularity in the sixth and % seventh centuries A.D. ... the devotional aspect was formulated in a % relationship between God and man based on love... The vedic gods were either % denied or ignored, the emphasis being not on the object of worship but on the % relationship... Manikkavasagar explains in his hymn: "Indra or Vishnu or % Brahma / Their divine bliss crave not I / I seek the love of my saints / % Though my house perish thereby. " % Although never so recognized by the brahmans, the Tamil devotional cult was % in part a resistance to the Aryanization of the region. The brahmans enjoyed % royal patronage, but the cult was widely supported by ordinary people, % although, in later centuries, when the established order had arrived at a % comprpmise with it, royal patronage was frequently extended to the % cult. % % Bharatanatyam - the dance according to the choreographical rules of Bharata % as explained in his text, Natya-shastra. % % An inscription from the temple wall at Uttareamerur (a village of brahmans) % gives details of how the local sabha functioned ... "... select each person % possessing the following qualification for inclusion for selection by lot: % % ... [except] One who has been on any of the committees for the last three % years ... One who has been on any of the committees but has not submitted his % accounts, and his relations [sons of siblings of mother, sister of father; % etc long list]... These tickets [with names] shall be put into a pot ... any % young boy standing close who does not know what is inside ... one ticket % shall be drawn ... the arbitrator shall receive it on the palm of his hand % with five fingers open... % % Devadasis (female slaves of the gods) were commonly found in most temples in % Chola times. They were in origin a special and venerated grooup of women % attendants some of whom, like the Vestal Virgins of Rome, were dedicated to % the temple at birth or when quite young. ... eventually in many temples the % devadasis degenerated into shamefully exploited prostitutes, their earnings % being collected by the temple authorities. % % Unlike the north Indian brahman landowners, the southern brahmans were more % adventurous and invested their surplus income in commerce. ... Some even % journeyed to South-East Asia where they settled down in spite of the ban on % crossing the ocean. % % The Lingayata or Virashaiva sect which emerged in the twelfth century with % characteristics of a reform movement... The founder Basavaraja, an apostate % Jaina, had a certain cynical strain which lent sharpness to the point he % wished to make. % The lamb brought to the slaughter-house eats the leaf garland with which % it is decorated ... the frog caught in the mouth of the snake desires to % swallow the fly flying near its mouth. So is our life. The man condemned % to die eats milk and ghee. ... When they see a serpent caged in stone % they pour milk on it: if a real serpent comes they say, Kill. Kill. To % the servant of God who could eat if served they say, Go away, Go away; % but to the image of God which cannot eat they offer dishes of food. % % % Ramanuja disagreed with Shankara's theory that knowledge was the primary % means of salvation. According to Ramanuja it was merely one of the means and % was not nearly as effective or reliable as pure devotion, giving oneself up % entirely to God. ... it was essentially a personal relationship based on % Love. The emphasis on the indifidual in this relationship carried almost a % protestant flavour. [p.217] Ramanuja, whilst accepting special privileges for % the higher castes, was nevertheless opposed to the excluding of shudras from % worship in the temple. He pleaded for the throwing open of temples to % shudras, but without much success. ... Although the temples were not opened % to the shudras, the deities and rituals of a vast number of subsidiary cults % crept into the temple. % % It was in Bronze sculptures that the Chola craftsman excelled, producing % images rivalling those produced anywhere in the world. They were mainly % images of deities, donors, saints, made by the cire perdu % process... % % Much of Kamarupa was conquered in 1253 by the Ahoms, a Shan people who came % from the mountains to the south-east of Assam. It was they who finally gave % the place its name. % % Somnat - a celebrated city of India situated on the shore of the sea... Among % the wonders of that place was the temple in which was place the idol called % Somnat. This idol was in the middle of the temple without anything to support % it from below, or to suspend it from above ... and whoever beheld it floating % in the air was strucck with amazement.... December A.D. 1025 The number of % slain exceeded 50,000. ... The value of the things found in the temple and of % the idols exceeded twenty thousand dinars. ... The king directed a person to % feel all around and above and below [the idol] with a spear, which he did but % met with no obstacle. One of the attendants then stated his opinion that the % canopy was made of lodestone, and the idol of iron, and that the ingenious % builder had skilfully contrived that the magnet should not exercise a greater % force on any one side ... When two stones were removed from the summit, the % idol swerved on one side, when more were taken away it inclined still % further, until at last it rested on the ground. % [p.233 quote from Al-Kazwini, tr. Eliot and Dowson, "The % history of India as told by its own historians, v.1] % % The Indians believe that there is no country but theirs, no nation like % theirs, no king like theirs, no religion like theirs, no science like % theirs ... they are by nature niggardly in communicating what they know, % and they take the greatest possible care to withhold it from men of % another caste from among their own people, still more of course from the % foreigner. % % Caste considerations in the matter of money-lending appear by now to have % been regularized, the brahman being charged two percent and the shudra five % percent or more on the same capital. % % A number of the new sub-castes were associated with technical professions, as % for instance those requiring surgical, medical, or mathematical % knowledge. The brahminical writings of this period attacked professions where % technical knowledge was essential. Medhatithi regards handicrafts as low % occupations. According to contemporary commentaries on Manu, mechanical work % was a minor sin, and this category of work included the construction of % bridges and embankments to control the flow of water. Perhaps those in % authority were conscious of the power of technical knowledge. [p.253, % 800-1200AD] % % Krishna, meaning dark, has led to his being associated with the flute-playing % Tamil god Mayon, the dark one, the herdsman who spent many hours in the % company of milkmaids, which is what the cowherd of Mathura is associated with % in the northern tradition. It is believed that the Abhiras, a pastoral tribe % of the peninsula, brought this god with them when they travelled north and % settled in central and western India. The cult became popular in the region % of Mathura, from where it spread rapidly to other parts of northern % India. % % ... new gods emerged. Ganesha or Ganapati, the elephant-headed god, % worshipped in village shrines as he is to this day, rose to popularity. In % origin a god who could take on the shape of a beast, (and perhaps a totem % god), a respectable parentage was attributed to him by the brahmans who now % described him as the son of Shiva and Parvati. % % [BUDDHISM ROUTED BY ISLAM] Buddhism and Islam, both being institutionalized, % proselytizing religions, attracted the same potential following. This led to % a strong antagonism between the two and the attacks on the monasteries % resulted in an exodus of Buddhists from eastern India to south-east % Asia. Islam found its largest following in previously Buddhist areas of % India, the northwest and the east. % % Sultana Raziya was a great monarch. She was wise, just, generous... She was % endowed with all the qualities befitting a king, but she was not born of the % right sex, and so, in the estimation of men, all these virtues were % worthless. % [p.269. ruled from 1230's-1265 A.D., between Iltutmish and Balban. % quote from contemporary historian, Siraj] % % [MUSLIM CASTEISM] Although, theoretically, caste was not accepted by Islamic % society, it was by no means ignored in Muslim social life. The development of % Muslim castes began with an ethnic distinction. Families of foreign % extraction, such as the descendants of Arabs, Turks, Afghans and Persians, % formed the highest caste and wre later called Ashraf (Ashraf in Arabic means % 'honourable'). Next in order of status came the upper-caste Hindu converts, % such as the Muslim Rajputs. Occupational castes formed the two final castes % and were divided into 'clean' and 'unclean' castes. % % CHRONOLOGY: % Harappa: 3000 - 1500 BC % Ashoka: 3d c. BC (BC 268-31; empire vaster than the Mughals; centralized) % Kanishka: 1st c. AD (Accession: 78 AD, Shaka era) % Samudragupta: 335 AD accession % Harsha: 606-47 % Chola: 1000 AD (Rajendra Chola) % Mahmud of Ghazni: 997-1030 (annual raids, Somnath Temple December 1025) % Muhammad Ghuri: 12th c. AD (defeats Prithviraj Chauhan 1192) % % Rg Veda: 1500 - 1000 BC % Upanishads : started 700 BC % Buddha/Mahavira: 5th c. BC (Buddha died 486 BC, Mahavira c.468) % St Thomas? : 50 AD % Kalidasa: c.400 AD (Chandragupta II's court); Panchatantra c.500 % Aryabhata: born 476 AD % VajrAyana buddhism - 700 AD tArA feminine figures; tAntrism % Shankaracharya: c.800 % Ramanuja: c. 1050 % Kabir/Nanak/Chaitanya: 15th c. (1440/69//85 - 1518/39/33) % % Megasthenes: c.315 BC (Maurya court) % Fa Hsien: 405-411 AD % Hsuen Tsang: 630-44 (Kanauj, Nalanda) % Alberuni: 1030 (NW) % Marco Polo: 1288,93 (S. India) % Ibn Batuta: c. 1333-46 ["For a time he worked as a judge for the % Sultan, after which he was sent on a mission to China. Life % came to him in exciting instalments involving bandits, % shipwrecks, high office, and innumerable wives." p.268] % % [ ---- www.itihaas.com: % 2700 BC Harappa Civilisation % 1000 BC Aryans expand into the Ganga valley % 900 BC Mahabharata War % 800 BC Aryans expand into Bengal; Beginning of the Epic Age: % Mahabharata composed, first version of Ramayana % 550 BC Composition of the Upanishads % 544 BC Buddha's Nirvana % 327 BC Alexander's Invasion % 325 BC Alexander marches ahead % 324 BC Chandragupta Maurya defeats Seleacus Nicator % 322 BC Rise of the Mauryas; Chandragupta establishes first Indian Empire % 298 BC Bindusara Coronated % 272 BC Ashoka begins reign ; Exclusive Interview with Ashoka % 180 BC Fall of the Mauryas ; Rise of the Sungas % 145 BC Chola king Erata conquers Ceylon % 58 BC Epoch of the Krita-Malava-Vikram Era % 30 BC Rise of the Satvahana Dynasty in the Deccan % 40 AD Sakas in power in Indus Valley and Western India % 50 AD The Kushans and Kanishkas % 78 AD Saka Era begins % 320 AD Chandragupta I establishes the Gupta dynasty % 360 AD Samudragupta conquers the North and most of the Deccan % 380 AD Chandragupta II comes to power; Golden Age of Gupta Literary Renaissance % 405 AD Fa-hein begins his travels through the Gupta Empire % 415 AD Accession of Kumara Gupta I % 467 AD Skanda Gupta assumes power % 476 AD Birth of astronomer Aryabhatta % 606 AD Accession of Harshavardhan Gupta % 622 AD Era of the Hejira begins % 711 AD Invasion of Sind by Muhammad Bin Qasim % 892 AD Rise of the Eastern Chalukyas % 985 AD The Chola Dynasty: Accession of Rajaraja, the Great % 1001 AD Defeat of Jaipal by Sultan Mahumd % ] Thapar, Romila; Asoka and the Decline of the Mauryas Oxford University Press, 1973, 285 pages ISBN 0195603818, 9780195603811 +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY Thapar, Romila; Early India: From the Origins to A.D. 1300 Allen Lane 2002, 600 pages ISBN 071399407X +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY % [Romila Thapar's "Early India" - revision of History of India v. 1] all the % excitement about agrarian expansion diverts "attention from pastoralism" % which was quite important in the "interstices of agrarian areas and in some % hill states." Thapar, Romila; Interpreting Early India Oxford Univ Press ?? +INDIA ANCIENT HISTORY HISTORIOGRAPHY POSTCOLONIAL Thapar, Romila; Harbans Mukhi; Bipan Chandra; Communalism and the writing of Indian history People's Publishing house, 1969, 57 pages +INDIA HISTORY HISTORIOGRAPHY Thayil, Jeet (ed.); 60 Indian poets Penguin, 2008 Pages 424 ISBN 0143064428 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY INDIA ENGLISH % % ==Review: What is "Indian poetry"? == % Although the title says "Indian poets", the poets write in English only, % thus a better title might have been "Indian English poets"; this is the same % sense in which the Rushdie and West's % became so controversial a decade ago. % % The introduction runs through the familiar problems faced by Indian authors % writing in English - "a small, Westernized, middle-class minority": % Where a Malayalam poet has a distinct readership, English language poets % do not. They are known only unto themselves. This has led to crises of % identity, to a few inelegant labels for the writing -- 'Indo-English', % 'Indo-Anglian', 'Indian English' -- and to a charged debate that has % carried on for at least eighteen decades. % % Quoting Buddhadev Basu from 1963: % As for the present day "Indo-Anglians", they are earnest and not without % talent, but it is difficult to see how they can develop as poets in a % language which they have learnt from books and seldom hear spoken in the % streets or even in their own homes... English poetry written by Indians % is 'a blind alley, lined with curio shops, leading nowhere'. % % As it is, "Indian" is perhaps very difficult to define; and Thayil says he % is expanding "Indian" to include second generation diaspora. This makes % the Indian-ness of the volume further suspect, and this is reflected in % some of the poems (e.g. how many Indians would be able to relate to % Srikanth Reddy's Esperanto poem, a long diatribe with grammar rules and % other affectations). The selections also become more of a khichRi, from % the absolute postmodernism of Mukta Sambrani that verges on % incomprehensibility, to the nostalgia or Ramanujan's Murugan to the % evocative lyricism of Nambisan, the volume covers a broad sweep. % % Given the diversity of voices, it is hard to find a theme. To use a phrase % from Upamanyu Chatterjee's [[chatterjee-1989-english-august-indian|English, August]], most of the poets are % "shallow and urban", I am not sure how much of India is that (yet). % % However, there is no dearth of good poems in the book. By far the longer % sections are devoted to more established poets like Jussawala (19 pages) % Ramanujan (18), Vikram Seth (17). By devoting some space to Kolatkar's newer % poems (released in the year of his death), the book brings us up to date on % him. % % --Missing : Agha-- % Among the missing voices are Agha Shahid Ali and Sujata Bhatt, which is % surprising given the diaspora emphasis. Though Agha is mentioned in the % intro, still, he is, along with Kolatkar and Ramanujan, perhaps, inevitable % in any discussion of Indian poetry. And even beyond his extensive oeuvre % about the pain of Kashmir, paeans to Begum Akhtar or K.L. Saigal, his later % poems are also coloured by an Indian sensibility, e.g. in the structure of % the ghazal that he single-handedly made into a respectable poetry form in % English. % % Among diaspora poets who write with an Indian theme, I excerpt below % a lovely nostalgia by Srinivas Rayaprol, who migrated to the US. % Also, in the powerful "Reasons for Staying" by G. S. Sarat Chandra, % the central theme, for me, is loneliness and loss - the poet talks to the % the furniture in Kannada, trying to find "reasons to stay", a common dilemma % of the freshly-migrated. % professor of English long on the fringes of poetic stardom. % % One refreshing newer voice is that of Vijay Nambisan b.1963, most of whose % poems ("Millennium", "First Infinities" are winners). % % Also a piece by Mamang Dai from Arunachal Pradesh, who left the % IAS to pursue writing more actively. % % -- Vijay Nambisan: MADRAS CENTRAL p. 82-- % % The black train pulls in at the platform, % Hissing into silence like hot steel in water. % Tell the porters not to be so precipitate: % It is good, after a desperate journey, % To rest a moment with your perils upon you. % % The long rails recline into a distance % Where tomorrow will come before I know it. % I cannot be in two places at once: % That is axiomatic. Come, we will go and drink % A filthy cup of tea in a filthy restaurant. % % It is difficult to relax. But my head spins % Slower and slower as the journey recedes. % I do not think I shall smoke a cigarette now. % Time enough for that. Let me make sure first % For the hundredth time, that everything's complete. % % My wallet's in my pocket; the white nylon bag % With the papers safe in its lining-fine; % The book and my notes are in the outside pocket; % The brown case is here with all its straps secure. % I have everything I began the journey with % % And also a memory of my setting out % When I was confused, so confused. Terrifying % To think we have such power to alter our states, % Order comings and goings: know where we're not wanted % And carry our unwantedness somewhere else. % % -- G.S. Sharat Chandra: REASONS FOR STAYING 29-- % % I am talking to the kitchen table % full of roses % The language is my own, % I tell them % I own them. % % There are roses because I say so, % the vase is mine, % so is the kitchen. % I like them red, % I pay for the water. % % The chairs immediately respond, % the table, % the knives and plates, % the salt shaker, % join in. % b. 1935 Karnataka 1960s-> USA U. Missouri prof, p.29 % --Mamang Dai: NO DREAMS p.38-- % % The days are nothing % Plant and foliage grow silently % at night a star falls down % a leopard leaves its footprint % But I have no dreams. % % The wind blows into my eyes % sometimes , it stirs my heart % to see the land so plain and beautiful % But I have no dreams % % If I sit very still % I think I can join the big mountains % In their speechless ardour % % Where no sun is visible % the hills are washed with light % The river sings % Love floats! % Love floats! % But I have no dream. % % --POEM: Srinivas Rayaprol-- % % In India % women % % Have a way % of growing old % % My mother % for instance % % Sat on the floor % a hundred years % % Stirring soup % in a sauce pan % % Sometimes staring % at the bitter % % Neem tree % in the yard % % For a hundred years % without the kitchen walls. % % --Poets-- % • Nissim Ezekiel (6 pages) % • Aimee Nezhukumatathil (4 pages) % • Srikanth Reddy (7 pages) % • Sudesh Mishra (6 pages) % • Mukta Sambrani (5 pages) % • G.S. Sharat Chandra (7 pages) % • Mamang Dai (6 pages) % • Srinivas Rayaprol (8 pages) % • David Dabydeen (5 pages) % • Tabish Khair (6 pages) % • Vinay Dharwadker (4 pages) % • Mani Rao (5 pages) % • R. Parthasarathy (5 pages) % • Vijay Nambisan (6 pages) % • Vivek Narayanan (8 pages) % • Manohar Shetty (4 pages) % • H. Masud Taj (4 pages) % • Vikram Seth (17 pages) % • Ravi Shankar (7 pages) % • Bibhu Padhi (6 pages) % • Tishani Doshi (6 pages) % • Eunice de Souza (8 pages) % • Saleem Peeradina (2 pages) % • Keki Daruwalla (9 pages) % • Jane Bhandari (4 pages) % • Arundhati Subramaniam (4 pages) % • Anjum Hasan (5 pages) % • Amit Chaudhuri (4 pages) % • Subhasini Kaligotla (6 pages) % • Deepankar Khiwani (3 pages) % • Leela Gandhi (5 pages) % • A.K. Ramanujan (18 pages) % • Dom Moraes (10 pages) % • Jeet Thayil (8 pages) % • Prageeta Sharma (7 pages) % • Anand Thakore (5 pages) % • Kersy Katrak (4 pages) % • Imtiaz Dharker (5 pages) % • Rukmini Bhaya Nair (4 pages) % • Kamala Das (5 pages) % • Menka Shivdasani (4 pages) % • Gopal Honnalgere (11 pages) % • Daljit Nagra (5 pages) % • Gieve Patel (4 pages) % • Melanie Silgardo (5 pages) % • Dilip Chitre (4 pages) % • Ranjit Hoskote (9 pages) % • Mamta Kalia (4 pages) % • Jayanta Mahapatra (6 pages) % • Karthika Nair (5 pages) % • Jerry Pinto (3 pages) % • Adil Jussawala (19 pages) % • Lawrence Bantleman (6 pages) % • E.V. Ramakrishnan (5 pages) % • Sampurna Chattarji (5 pages) % • K. Satchidanandan (4 pages) % • C.P. Surendran (5 pages) % • Vijay Seshadri (13 pages) % • Arvind K Mehrotra (8 pages) % • Arun Kolatkar (15 pages) Theaker, Harry G; Children's Treasury: King Arthur and His Knights Smithmark Publishers, 1990, 254 pages ISBN 0831713577, 9780831713577 +MYTH UK Theroux, Paul (1941-); The Family Arsenal Hamish Hamilton 1976 / Penguin Books, 1978, 281 pages ISBN 0140044655, 9780140044652 +FICTION USA Theroux, Paul; Steve McCurry (photo); The Imperial Way: Making Tracks from Peshawar to Chittagong Houghton Mifflin 1985, 143 pages ISBN 0395393906 +TRAVEL RAILWAY INDIA % % Chronicles an illustrated railway journey through India, from Peshawar, full % of Afghan refugees, through Agra, home of the Taj Mahal, to flooded % Chittagong on the Bay of Bengal Theroux, Paul; Great Railway Bazaar Washington Square Press 1985-07 ISBN 9780671552114 / 0671552112 +TRAVEL RAILWAY INDIA MIDDLE-EAST FAR-EAST Theroux, Paul; Picture Palace: A Novel Ballantine Books, 1978 ISBN 0345280423, 9780345280428 +FICTION USA ART Theroux, Paul; Sunrise with Seamonsters: Travels & Discoveries, 1964-1984 Houghton Mifflin 1985, 365 pages ISBN 0395382211 +ESSAYS TRAVEL AUTOBIOGRAPHY LITERATURE Theroux, Paul; John Dann MacDonald; The old Patagonian express: by train through the Americas cape cod scriveners 1979 / Pocket Books 1980 478 pages ISBN 0671836536 +TRAVEL LATIN-AMERICA Thiong'o, Ngugi wa; A grain of wheat William Heinemann Ltd 1967 / Heinemann revised 1986 (Paperback, 224 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780435909871 / 0435909878 +FICTION AFRICA Thiong'o, Ngugi Wa; Devil on the Cross (in Kikuyu/Gikuyu, 1980, tr: author 1982) Heinemann 1982 / 1987-10-23 (paperback, 256 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780435908447 / 0435908448 +FICTION AFRICA KENYA % % [Written while he was under arrest. Quote:] My cell was the first to be raided: % it was difficult to know what they were looking for... Suddenly, the sergeant % saw piles of toilet paper and pounced on them. Then as if delirious with joy % and triumph, he turned to the presideing officer, and announced: "Here is the % book, Sir, on toilet paper". "Seize it!" the officer told him. % % This remarkable and symbolic novel centers around Wariinga's tragedy and uses % it to tell a story of contemporary Kenya faced with the "satan of capitalism." % Ngugi has directed his writing even more firmly towards the commitment that he % shows in Writers in Politics and Detained: A Writer's Prison Diary. The novel % was written secretly in prison on the only available material -- lavatory % paper. It was discovered when almost complete but unexpectedly returned to him % on his release. Such was the demand for the original Gikuyu edition that it % reprinted on publication. % % Amazon Review 5 star - A Beautiful Epic of Modern Kenya - 2005-04-24 % I really loved this book. I've read a few of Ngugi's books and this is my % favorite: lyrical, sad, and yet optimistic and celebratory at the same time. It % has a number of strengths. Its poetic verses and style were reminiscent of % Kikuyu oral literature; despite this version being in English there was a great % translator. I can't read Kikuyu but Ngugi writes in it and says it can convey % some of the richness of the stories better than English can. I can't imagine it % being better than it was though! It was a great story of true Kenyan heroes, a % love story, a scathing condemnation of corruption, materialism, poverty, % neo-colonialism and self-hatred in Kenya and all over the world, and a truly % feminist story as well. Thiong'o, Ngugi wa; The River Between Heinemann (African Writers Series) 1965 / 1990 (Paperback, 160 pages $13.95) ISBN 9780435905484 / 0435905481 +FICTION AFRICA Thomas, Dylan; Collected Poems of Dylan Thomas, 1934-1952 New Directions 1971-03 ISBN 9780811202053/ 0811202054 +POETRY Thomas, Dylan; Vernon Watkins; Adventures in the Skin Trade Dent, 1969 ISBN 081120202X +FICTION WALES UK CLASSIC Thomas, Lewis; Lives of a Cell: Notes of a biology watcher Viking 1974 / Bantam 1975 +BIOLOGY Thomas, Lewis; The Medusa and the Snail: More Notes of a Biology Watcher Bantam Books, 1979, 146 pages ISBN 055313406X, 9780553134063 +BIOLOGY ESSAYS % % Many short essays covering a variety of topics, including: % Medusa and the Snail: % A tiny jellyfish is mutually dependent on a sea-slug - throwing up % the story of the vast net of interconnections that is life. % Notes on punctuation: % Thomas is likes semicolons more than exclamation points! Now who would like % the latter anyhow! % The things I like best in T. S. Eliot's poetry, especially in the % Four Quartets, are the semicolons. You cannot hear them, but they % are there, laying out the connections between the images and the % ideas. Sometimes you get a glimpse of a semicolon coming, a few % lines farther on, and it is like climbing a steep path through % woods and seeing a wooden bench just at a bend in the road ahead, % a place where you can expect to sit for a moment, catching your % breath. % Historical note on medical economics % Harvard Mechanical School graduates did a review in 1937; those who % graduated in 1907-1927 had a median salary between 5K-10K per year. % 1927 batch (ten years out) 43% made <5K, 7 made < 2.5K. Only one % surgeon, 1917, made 20K. These numbers were significantly higher % than AMA figures for US physicians in general. % % CONTENTS % The Medusa and the Snail % The Tucson Zoo % The Youngest and Brightest Thing Around % On Magic in Medicine % The Wonderful Mistake % Ponds % To Err Is Human % The Selves % The Health-Care System % On Cloning a Human Being % On Etymons and Hybrids % The Hazards of Science % On Warts % On Transcendental Metaworry (TMW) % An Apology % On Disease % On Natural Death % A Trip Abroad % On Meddling % On Committees % The Scrambler in the Mind % Notes on Punctuation % The Deacon's Masterpiece % How to Fix the Premedical Curriculum % A Brief Historical Note on Medical Economics % Why Montaigne Is Not a Bore % On Thinking About Thinking % On Embryology % Medical Lessons from History Thompson, Richard L.; Vedic Cosmography and Astronomy Bhaktivedanta Book Trust 1991??, 242 pages ISBN 0892132698 +SCIENCE ASTRONOMY INDIA ANCIENT Thomson, David; England in the Twentieth century (1914-63) Pelican Books 1965/1970 +EUROPE HISTORY UK Thorndike, Edward Lee; Human Learning MIT Press, 1966, 206 pages ISBN 0262700018, 9780262700016 +PSYCHOLOGY LEARNING COGNITIVE AI Thornton,; Wilder; Our town Scholastic Paperbacks, 1989 ISBN 0590436902, 9780590436908 +DRAMA Thorwald, Jürgen; Science and Secrets of Early Medicine: Egypt, Mesopotamia, India, China, Mexico, Peru Harcourt, Brace & World, 1963, 331 pages +MEDICINE HISTORY ANCIENT INDIA IRAQ EGYPT CHINA MEXICO PERU HEALTH Thurow, Lester C.; The Zero-sum Society: Distribution and the Possibilities for Economic Change Penguin Books 1981, 230 pages ISBN 0140058079 +ECON Tilak, Shrinivas; Religion and Aging in the Indian Tradition SUNY Press, Albany, 1989 +RELIGION INDIA SOCIOLOGY % % hymn from the Atharva Veda 19:67: % May we see a hundred autumns % May we live a hundred autumns % May we waken a hundred autumns % May we ascend [grow] a hundred autumns % May we prosper a hundred autumns % May we be a hundred autumns % May we adorn a hundred autumns % ... % Live O Indra, O Surya Live, Live you, O gods! % May I live; May I live my whole life time! 19:71 Tillotson, Giles Henry Rupert; Mughal India Penguin 1991, 160 pages ISBN 0140118543 +INDIA-MEDIEVAL HISTORY ARCHITECTURE MUGHAL % % --Mughal dates-- % % % Muhammad-bin-Tughlak - raids Somenath, Mathura, Kanauj - 11th c. % Death of Harshvardhan - 647AD - rise of Rajput's. % % Muhammad-Ghuri 1192 - defeats Prithviraj Chauhan and troops in % Delhi and leaves his general Qutabbuding Aibek (formerly % a slave) in charge of province of Hind. % 1206 - Ghori dies and Aibak declares separate kingdom % establishes sultanate. % 1206-1526 - Five dynasties rule Delhi; Expansion to Jaunpur % and Bengal; Gujarat and down to Malwa, but periods of % peripheral loss of control leads to Islamic provincial rulers % stretching across India. % % Babur 1526-1530 % Panipat - 1526, Khanua 1527 % avid gardener, fruit connoisseur - "Mangoes when good, % are very good . . . usually plucked unripe and ripened in % the house. Unripe, they make excellent condiments, % On the whole, the best fruit of Hindustan . . . It is eaten % in two ways: one is to squeeze it to a pulp, make a hole in % it and to suck out the juice, and the other, to peel it and % eat it like a peach." % "Hindustan is a country of few charms. Its people have no % good looks, of social intercourse, paying and receiving % visits, there is none; of genius and capacity none; of % manners none; in handicraft and work there is no form or % symmetry, method or quality; there are no good horses, no % good dogs, no grapes, bread or cooked food in the bazaars, % no hot baths, no colleges, no candles, torches or % candlesticks. % Humayun 1530-1556 % Purana Qila 1530-45 % Ser Shah Suri 1540-1555 % Akbar 1556-1605 b. 1543, came to throne at 13. % Hum Tomb 1560s, % Agra Fort 1565-70 % F. Sikri 1571-76, Palace -1585 (religious studies) % Jehangir b. 1569 as Salim, boon of Khwaja Chashti r.1605-1627 % (took control 1602?) % Akbar's Tomb Sikandra 1605-12 % Shalimar Bagh, Kashmir, 1619 % Itmad-ud-daulah's tomb, 1622-8 % Jahangir's tomb, Lahore, 1627 % Shahjahan 1592-1666; ruled 1627-1658 (fell ill 1657, sons battled) % Taj Mahal 1631-1648, Sandstone outers -1652 % Red Fort Delhi 1639-48 % Jama Masjid (D) 1650-56 % Aurangzeb 1658-1707 % Moti Masjid, Delhi 1659 % son, rebel prince Akbar, who joined with the Rajputs % and died in exile, writes to his father on his % religious bigotry: "Emperor Akbar, peace be on him, % strengthening the ties of alliance with them, conquered the % whole of India and on their strength made his empire % firm. . . [now] the inhabitants of the place find the % unable to praise and bless their king." % Bahadur Shah - 1712 % Nadir Shah - 1739 - sack of Delhi % Ahmad Shah Abdali - 1761 from Afghanistan - sacks and returns % East India Co - 1803 - under General Lake, takes Agra and Delhi. % Bahadur Shah II - 1857 - stripped of title and exiled to Rangoon % % --Hindu-Muslim animosity-- % % From Aurangzeb's death in 1707 to 1857, no Hindu-Muslim problem. % % Apr 6, 1919: First Hartal in Kanpur to protest Jalianwala Bagh. % % Azimullah (of Nana Saheb's court at Bithoor), published the newspaper % Payame Azadi (Message of Freedom): % Aaj shahidon ne tumko / % ahilewatan lalkara / % toro gulami ki janzire % barsao angara % % Hindu Muslim Sikh hamara % bhai bhai pyara % ye hai azadi ka jhanda % ise salam hamara. % % Hasrat Mohani of Kanpur, in AICC Ahmedabad 1921, moved for "complete % independence free from all control" - failed, but "Sampurna Azadi" was % passed in 1929. Mohani originated the slogan "inquilab zindabad." % - TOI 15/8/97, Dr .Munshiwar Nigam % % 1707: Death of Aurangzeb % 1757: Battle of Plassey Palashi % 1764: Battle of Buxar % 1765 May: Battle of Jajmau, Nawab Shuja-ud-Daullah defeated by EI % Company c-in-c Carnac. % 1765 Aug, Allahabad: Treaty between Emperor Shah Alam II, Shuja-ud-Daula and % Lord Clive. % 1803: Shah Alam II subdued by company c-in-c Lord Lake. the emperor's % jurisdiction confined to walls of Red Fort. % 1857: Sepoy Revolt % 1858: Queen Victoria's govt Time-Life Books (publ.); The Camera Time-Life Books, 1970, 236 pages ISBN 0809410079, 9780809410071 +PHOTOGRAPHY Timerman, Jacobo; Chile: Death in the South Knopf, 1987, 133 pages ISBN 0394538382, 9780394538389 +LATIN-AMERICA HISTORY % % Chronicles the human drama and tragedy of events in the '90s in Chile % after fourteen years of brutal dictatorship supported by the USA % % Jose Donoso, Chilean writer and early innovator in Magic Realism: "They (the % US) put him in, so they should take him out." % Orlando Letelier: leading opponent of the Augusto Pinochet regime, % assassinated by a car bomb in Washington in 1976. Timerman speaks to % his son. [Michael Townley, the terrorist agent who engineered the % killing, was extradited to the US and was sentenced but turned % crown's witness] Tindall, Gillian; City of Gold: The Biography of Bombay Penguin 1982/ 1992 217 pages ISBN 0140095004 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY MUMBAI % % ... the Portuguese church on the main island; its first site was just % beyond the Fort where Victoria Terminus now stands and which place was % already occupied by the temple to Mumba Devi ... % % ... Mumba or Mombai is a goddess without a mouth -- ironically, she is % the Mother Goddess of Bombay, the city with no one common language but % many ... % % ... Though an obscure local deity, an aboriginal personification of the % Earth Mother, Maha Amba Aiee or `Mumba Devi' has turned out durable. The % very name `Bombay' almost certainly comes from hers, for the city is % called `Mumbai' in the vernacular. The British settlers assumed the name % to come from `Buan Bahia', the Good Bay in Portuguese, and this theory % was reiterated in most nineteenth-century books about the place, but it % is now discredited: it cannot be right, since the earliest Portuguese % settlers already called the place Bombain. % % review by % % Bombay has a history unique among the major Indian cities: borne out of % colonial wrangling, it has grown to become one of the most cosmopolitan % cities in the world. This book illuminates at least part of the story that % has lead to what is now home to around 20 million people. % % However, this history, while a slim and readable introduction to Bombay's % British period does not tell the whole story. The emphasis is not on the % varied populations of Bombay over the years, but mostly on the architecture, % the buildings, and the people (usually British) who built them. A few temples % are mentioned here and there, but nowhere is there an explanation as to why % all the names of places are in Marathi or Konkani (in the `vernacular' as % Tindall calls it, not bothering to even find out what languages the native % populations spoke and still speak). % % The lack of detail outside of British history is blamed by Tindall in her % preface on the lack of historical research done by Indians. Perhaps a history % of Bombay will be written someday which includes original research. The rest % is certainly here in this book. % % By the early nineteenth century this community [of Baghdadi Jews] were % coming under pressure from the Turks, the current overlords, and were % turning their eyes eastwards, attracted by accounts of the religious % tolerance and trading opportunities available in British India. (This % fact should not be forgotten, wherever imperialism is discussed today in % contemptuous terms) % % Gillian Tindall's prose reeks of Raj nostalgia despite several protestations % to the contrary (I was under the impression that the term `heathen worship' % was an anachronism; not so for Ms. Tindall). Like Peter Hopkirk, the view of % history is presented as unbiased but with biases that are buried so deep that % they are invisible to the author. Toer, Pramoedya Ananta; Max Lane (tr.); Child of All Nations (Buru Quartet) Hasta Mitra Jakarta 1980 (Anak Semua Bangsa) / Penguin Australia 1984 / Penguin USA 1996, 349 pages ISBN 0140070095 +FICTION INDONESIA Toffler, Alvin; Future shock Bantam, 1971, 561 pages ISBN 0553246496, 9780553246490 +FUTURE Tolkien, J R R; The Hobbit Random House Publishing Group, 1985, 287 pages ISBN 0345332075, 9780345332073 +FICTION FANTASY CLASSIC % % They were very up-to-date and advanced people. They were vegetarians, % non-smokers and teetotalers, and wore a special kind of underclothes. % In their house there was very little furniture and very few % clothes on beds and the windows were always open. - p.1 % % [interesting how vegetarianism, from 400 BCE till now, still confers a % sense of being "advanced".] Tolkien, J R R; The Two Towers; Being the Second Part of The Lord of the Rings. Houghton Mifflin, 1965, 352 pages ISBN 0395082552, 9780395082553 +FICTION FANTASY Tolkien, John Ronald Reuel; The Fellowship of the Ring: Being the First Part of the Lord of the Rings Houghton Mifflin, 1967, 423 pages ISBN 0395082544, 9780395082546 +FICTION FANTASY Tolkien, John Ronald Reuel; The Lord of the Rings: Being the Third Part of "The Lord of the Rings" Houghton Mifflin, 1983, 440 pages ISBN 039548930X, 9780395489307 +FICTION FANTASY Tolstoi, Count Lyof [Leo Tolstoy]; A. C. Townsend (tr.); Anna Karenine J. S. Ogilvie Pub Co NY +FICTION RUSSIA CLASSIC Tolstoy, Leo; The works of Leo Tolstoi Black's Reader's Service Co 1928 +FICTION RUSSIA % % --Too Dear-- % Story summary: % set in the "toy-kingdom" of Monaco, where there has been a murder. The % criminal is sentence to death by having his head cut off. But there is no % guillotine nor executioner. France says it would cost 16K francs to send % theirs, Italy 12K. This would amount to a tax of 2F per person - so the % King commutes the sentence to life imprisonment. But there is no prison, so % a lockup with a guard is setup. Yet the annual bill comes to 600F. So then % the King decides to let the villain go. But he says - now my name is spoilt % by your sentence, what can I do. So he is given a pension for annuity of % 600F. Tolstoy, Leo; Angus Roxburgh (tr.); Father Sergius and Other Stories Raduga Publishers 1988 ISBN 5050020484 +FICTION RUSSIA Tolstoy, Leo; Aylmer Maude (tr.); J.D. Duff (tr.); David Magarshack (intro); The death of Ivan Ilych and other stories OUP 1960 / Signet ISBN 0451516761 +FICTION-SHORT RUSSIA % % tr: JD Duff: % Family happiness % tr: Aylmer Maude: % Ivan Ilych % Kreutzer Sonata % Master and Man Tolstoy, Leo; David McDuff (tr.); The Sebastopol Sketches Penguin Books, 1986 192 pages ISBN 0140444688 +EUROPE HISTORY CRIMEAN-WAR MILITARY Tolstoy, Leo; Fainna Solasko (tr.); Childhood, Adolescence, Youth Progress Publishers 1981, 456 pages ISBN 5050016754 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY Tomasello, Michael; Constructing a Language: A Usage-based Theory of Language Acquisition Harvard University Press, 2005, 388 pages ISBN 0674017641, 9780674017641 +LANGUAGE COGNITIVE DEVELOPMENTAL ACQUISITION % % Basic premise is that social cognition, a broader view of theory of % mind, is innate and specific to humans. Given this, language follows. % % ==Quotations and Notes== % % other animals do not refer one another's attention to outside entities % such as juice, they do not make disinterested comments to one another % about missing doggies or the like... 1 % % whereas individuals of all nonhuman species can communicate effectively with % all of their conspecifics, human beings can communicate effectively only with % other persons who have grown up in their same linguistic community -- % typically, in the same geographical region. % % [This is an unfair remark. a Bengali in Paris can also communicate to % the degree that non-humans can comm within their species - body lg, % gesture, etc. Indeed, speaking even Bengali can be effective because % of universals in intonation etc.] % % % all of the different types of abstract constructional patterns % a longer period of learning - by many orders of magnitude - than is % required of any other species on the planet. 2 % % % % Two sets of skills [emerging in human ontogeny around 9-12-mos] are of % particular importance for language Acq: % % --Intention Reading-- % [Theory of mind, broadly conceived]: the ability to % % - share attention with other persons to objects and events of mutual % interest % % - follow attn and gesturing of other persons to distal objects and events % outside immediate interaction % % - actively direct the attention of other persons to distal objects by % pointing, showing and using of other nonling gestures % % - culturally (imitatively) learn the intentional actions of others, incl % the communicative intentions underlying their their communicative % acts % % These skills... basically define the symbolic or functional dinension % of ling communicn - which involves in all cases the attempt of one % person to manipulate the intentional or mental states of other % persons. [FN: comm intention of a piece of language = its function]. 3 % % The functional dimension enables certain kinds of abstraction % processes, such as analogy, that can only be effected when the % elements to be compared play similar functional (communicative) roles % in larger linguistic expressions and/or constructions. 4 % % Intention-reading skills, very likely unique to humans ... % are domain general in the sense that they do not just enable % linguistic comm but also enable a variety of other cultural skills and % practices that children routinely acquire (such as tool use, pretend % play, rituals). % % % --Pattern-Finding-- % (categorization, broadly defined), include the ability to): % % - form perceptual and conceptual categories of "similar" objects and % events (e.g. Rakison and Oakes, in press] % % - form sensory-motor schemas from recurrent patterns of perception and % action % % - perform statistically-based distributional analyses on perceptual % and behavioral sequences [Saffran/Aslin/Newport:1996, % Marcus_etal:1999; Gomez/Gerken:1999;Ramus_etal:2000] % % - create anaologies (structure mappings) across two or more complex % wholes, based on similar functional role of some elements % % % connectionist and other computer models ... suggest that young % children should be able to do the same thing with similar skills -- or % even more with more skills. 4 % % --Chomsky model-- % linguistic core = universal grammar, algebra underlying it % linguistic periphery = lexicon, conceptual system, irreg % constructions / idioms and pragmatics. % % Dichotomy between core and periphery ==> dual process approach to language acq - % also called "words and rules" approach by [Pinker:1999] - while % peripheral objects are learned using "normal" learning processes, the % linguistic core, UG, cannot be so learned, 5 % % --Cognitive-Functional Linguistics-- % ( or Usage-based Linguistics) % Texts: % % % % % % % % as opp to conceiving grammar rules as meaningless, this approach % conceives linguistic constructions are themselves meaningful linguistic % symbols 5 % % If there is no clean break between the more rule-based and the more % idiosyncratic items and structures of a lg, then all constructions may % be acquired with the same basic set of acquisitional processes - % namely, those falling under the general headings of intention-reading % and pattern-finding. 6 % % cognitive and social learning skills that children bring to the acq % process are much more powerful than previously believed 7 % % UG problems in language acq: % 1. Linking Problem: How does UG get linked to a particular language leading % to so much cross-lg diversity % 2. Continuity Problem: how does child language grammar morph into adult % grammar, if both are licensed by the same UG 7 % % [AM: isn't it also diff to explain historical change - how a grammar % once fixed with parameters by UG, can change over time to another % grammar] % % ==2 Origins of language== % % anthropomorphizing animal communication: the alarm call of vervet % monkeys. % [Cheney/Seyfarth:1990]: 3 diff tpes of alarm calls: % - loud barking call - leopards and other cats - A:run for tree % - short cough-like call - two species of eagle - A: look up in air and % sometimes run into bueshes, % - "chutter" call for a variety of dangerous snake species - A: look % down at ground, sometimes from a bipedal stance % % Each call elicits a diff espcape response (A). The responses are % just as distinct and frequent when researchers play back recorded % alarm calls over a loudspeaker - indicating that it is a response to % info contained in the call itself. % % * predator-specific alarm calls turn out to be quite widespread - % ground squirrels to domestic chickens % % % * no alarm calls or other referential vocalizations among great apes - % so not evolutionarily connected % % * no evidence of symbolicicty or referentiality - do not point or % gesture to outside objects or events for others, do not hold up objs % to show others, not even hold out objects to offer others % % [AM: This last is extremely surprising! but perhaps it is true - but % parent birds do offer their babies; and i would imagine some mammals % who regurgitate food for their offspring may also offer it. % Could it also be related to the inadequacy of motor control in the % upper limbs that makes for a difference... ] % % * non-human primate vocalizations and gestures are not socially % learned - even monkeys and apes raised outside their normal social % environs vocalize in much the same way. Some nonhuman gestures are % socailly learned - but not by imitation, but by a process of % ritualization in which individuals shape one another's behavior % over repeated social interactions. 11 % % % most likely Modern humans emerged 200K yrs ago. Why lg? % [Deacon:1998] - this adaptation concerned symbolic skills directly, % [Tomasello:99] - concerned a new kind of social cognition more % generally 11-12 % % --Features of human language-- % % * language learned imitatively from others ==> hence symbols understood by % their users _intersubjectively in same sense that users know their % interlocuteors share the convention (see Saussure - % "bidirectionality of the sign" - everyone is a producer and a % comprehender). 12 % % * language symbols are not dyadic - to regulate social interactions % directly, but are triadic - involving a third (referential) object % [Grice 75: non-natural meaning of ling symbols] 12 % % * language sometimes used "declaratively" - simply to inform others abt % something - with no expectation of an overt behavioural response - % see Robin Dunbar's % % * language symbols are primarily _perspectival - person may ref to same: % - entity as dog, animal, pet or pest - or to same event % - event as running, fleeing, moving, surviving % depending on her communicative goal w.r.t. listener % % [as a class, nouns are learned earlier (though noun bias has been challenged) % although] % in basically all languages, verbs (and many other relation words) appear with % higher token frequency in the language chilren hear than do nouns. 46 % % Gillette etal:1999, video without sound. Adults find it easier to determine % labels for objects rather than actions. 47 Topoff, Howard R. (ed.); Animal Societies and Evolution: Readings from Scientific American W.H. Freeman, 1981, 106 pages ISBN 0716713330, 9780716713333 +ZOOLOGY EVOLUTION BEHAVIOUR ANTHOLOGY Torbado, Jesús; Manuel Leguineche; Nancy Festinger Torbado (tr.); The Forgotten Men Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1981, 226 pages ISBN 0030445469, 9780030445460 +EUROPE HISTORY SPAIN Torgersen, Don Arthur; Gandhi (People of Destiny series) Children's Press Chicago (Regensteiner Publishing) 1968 +BIOGRAPHY INDIA Toynbee, Arnold Joseph; Jane Caplan (captions); A study of history OUP 1972 / American Heritage Press, NY 1972 Hardcover ISBN 9780318548944 / 0318548941 +HISTORY WORLD % % ==Extracts== % % --Diasporas p.67-- % What is common to diasporas... is the transformation of a social % stucture, ... changing the basis of cohesion ... from an originally % territorial basis, on which it has been held together by having a % national home and a national government of its own, to a cultural and % occupational basis, on which it is held together by having common % memories, beliefs, manners and customs, and skills... The Scots have not % yet travelled far on this road, while the Jews have long since reached the % terminus. Looked at in a wider setting that includes the alien majority % among whom the diaspora has been scattered, this change through which % both Jews and Scots have been passing is a change from a vertical % organization of society to a horizontal one. The communities into which % society is articulated are undergoing a metamorphosis from having been % so many local cells to becoming so many ubiquitous strata coexisting % with each other over an identical area... % % In a society that is 'annihilating distance', world-wide diasporas, % rather than local national states, look like 'the wave of the future'. % The transformation of the world into a cosmopolis favours social % organization on a non-local basis. It is a well-known feature of urban % life that city-dwellers associate, not with their next-door neighbours, % but with kindred spirits scattered all over... Now that the world is % becoming one city, we may expect to see associations based on % neighbourhood to become overshadowed by others based on spiritual % affinity that is to say, by diasporas in the broadest sense of the % term... held together by religious and other ties of all kinds that are % independent of locality. % % --13 Challenge-and-Response: Yin and Yang in Faust-- % p.100: % % Faust: % The play opens with a perfect state of Yin. In the Prologue in Heaven % (Prolog im Himmel): % % In Heaven: % die unbegreiflich hohen Werke % Sind herrlich wie am ersten Tag. % % God's works, sublime beyond all understanding, are glorious, as they were % in the beginning % % On Earth, Faust is perfect in knowledge; Job is perfect in goodness and % prosperity; Adam and Eve, in the Garden of Eden, are perfect in innocence and % ease. In the astronomer's universe, the Sun, a perfect orb, is travelling on % an inimpeded course through space. In the biologist's universe, the species % is in perfect adaptation to its environment. % % When Yin is thus complete, it is ready to pass over into Yang. But what is % to make it pass? If we think of the state as being one of psychic beatitude % or _nirvana, we must bring another actor on to the stage: a critic to set the % mind thinking again by suggesting doubts; an adversary to set the heart % feeling again by instilling distress or discontent or fear r antipathy; in % fact, an enemy...; an access of desire to generate _karma. This is the role % of the Serpent in the Book of Genesis, of Satan in the Book of Job, of % Mephistopheles in Goethe's _Faust, of the passing star in modern Western % cosmogyny (that will raise a tide on the spherical surface of the sun), of % the environment in Darwinian theory of evolution. % % Yin: the virgins - Gretchen, Danae, Hippolytus, perfect in innocence and ease % to make it pass: % Loki in the Scandinavian mythology, % Aphrodite in Euripedes' Hippolytus and Apollo in his Ion % % In the view of a modern philosopher (Pierre Teilhard de Chardin: The % Phenomenon of Man, London, Collins, 1959, p. 164): % To jolt the individual ... and also ... to break up the collective frameworks % in which he is imprisoned, it is indispensable that he should be shaken and % prodded from outside. What would we do without our enemies? % % The role is interpreted most clearly when played by Mephistopheles. First, % the Lord propunds in the Prologue to Heaven: % % Des Menschen Thätigkeit kann allzuleicht erschlaffen, % Er liebt sich bald die unbedingte Ruh; % Drum geb' ich gern ihm den Gesellen zu, % Der reizt und wirkt, und muß, als Teufel, schaffen. % % Man's activity can all too easily slumber, he is eager for unlimited % repose; so I gladly give him a companion who stirs up and works up and % perforce, in a devil's way, creates. % % Afterwards, Mephistopheles gives the same account, introducing himself to % Faust (Ich bin der Geist): % % I am the spirit who always rejects! I am in the right; for everything % that comes up deserves to go under; so, if nothing came up, that would be % better. It follows that everything that you call sin, destruction, or, % in one word, evil, is my native element. % % Finally, Faust explains the adversary's role, by implication, from his own % experience, in his dying speech ("Nur der verdient sich"): % % Nur der verdient sich Freiheit wie das Leben, % der täglich sie erobern muss. % % He alone earns freedom and life itself who has to win them daily. % % The event (passing to Yang from an intrusion of the devil) can best be % described in these mythological images because they are not embarrassed by % the contradiction that arises when the statement is translated into logical % terms. In logic, if God's universe is perfect, there cannot be a Devil % outside it, while, if the Devil exists, the perfection which he comes to % spoli must have been incomplete already through the very fact of his % existence. This logical contradiction is transcended intuitively in the % imagery of the poet and the prophet... % % blurb: % A one-volume, 576-page condensation of his 12 vol. set, w illustrations. % This one-volume, 576-page edition of A Study of History puts the essence of % the great work into easily accessible and most attractive form. (The original % totals more than 7,000 pages) Moreover, as Dr. Toynbee's forward makes clear, % the new book is more than an abridgment of the original. He has extensively % redrafted, revised, and updated history, to take note of new historical % events and discoveries and to include his own "reconsiderations" of his % concept. % % The new edition is also the first to be illustrated. There are more than 500 % historical pictures, many reproduced in color and all selected by Dr. Toynbee % with the assistance of Jane Caplan, his collaborator on the project. Miss % Caplan has written the excellent captions for the pictures, which are closely % coordinated with the text. Trotman, Felicity; Michael Pollard; Bloomsbury Illustrated Dictionary of Space Bloomsbury / Penguin, 1995, 160 pages ISBN 1854716247 +ASTRONOMY SPACE REFERENCE Trumble, Angus; A brief history of the smile Basic Books 2004, 226 pages ISBN 0465087779 +LITERATURE SMILE Truss, Lynn; Talk to the Hand, The utter bloody rudensess of the world Gotham Books 2006 +ETIQUETTE CIVILITY Truss, Lynne; Eats, Shoots & Leaves: The Zero Tolerance Approach to Punctuation Profile Books, 2003, 209 pages ISBN 1861976127, 9781861976123 +ENGLISH LANGUAGE GRAMMAR PUNCTUATION % % Get violent about punctuation - where does one get % balaclavas? % % [IDEA: people are angry about trees, about wages to % workers, about so many small things, who will get % seriously concerned about [chocolate? parle's candy? % Marie biscuits] % % -- % % A woman, without her man, is nothing. % A woman: without her, man is nothing. % % % % -- % % Dear Jack, % I want a man who knows what love is all about. You % are generous, kind, thoughtful. People who are not % like you admit to being useless and inferior. You % have ruined me for other men. I yearn for you. I % have no feelings whatsoever when we're apart. I can % be forever happy -- will you let me be yours? % Jill % % Dear Jack, % I want a man who knows what love is. All about you % are generous, kind, thoughtful people who are not % like you. Admit to being useless and inferior. You % have ruined me. for other men I yearn. For you I % have no feelings whatsoever. When we're apart, I can % be forever happy. Will you let me be? % Yours, % Jill % -- % Every lady in this land % Hath 20 nails on each hand; % Five and twenty on hands and feet; % And this is true, without deceit. % % Every lady in this land % Hath 20 nails. On each hand % Five; and twenty on hands and feet. % And this is true, without deceit. % - p.9-10 % % --History of punctuation / capitalization-- % % 200 years ago - capital letters for all nouns; full % stops even for common abbreviations. Occasionally % combine colons and dashes. Commas were more % frequent. Why isn't there a hyphen in to-day? - p.22 % % The first letter of a sentence was capitalized starting % the 13th c. but was not consistently applied untli the % 16th. In manuscripts of the 4th to 7th c. the first % letter of a page was decorated, regardless of whether % it was the start of a sentence. p.23 % % this is the kind of abuse, I say, along with Winston % Churchill, "up with which we shall not put". % % --Comma-Tose-- % (this is an aside: from Reader's Digest Jun 04 p. 123) % % Authorities said the robber is a 6-foot tall, white male with a beard % weighing approximately 220 pounds. % % % My husband gave me an essay he wrote for a class, detailing his goals % after retirement. One sentence did leap out at me: "After retiring my % wife, the kids and I plan to..." % % Get tips on how to keep yourself safe from Trooper First Class Ronald % Yanica of the Maryland State Police. % % [IDEA: Murakh-ji article - on SIS - with sentences 1 and 3, ending % in 2 - Murakh-ji goes into a comma. ] % % --What women like in men-- % That man was Aldus Manutius the Elder (1450-1515) and I will happily admit I % hadn't heard of him until about a year ago, but am now absolutely kicking % myself that I never volunteered to have his babies. % - Lynn Truss, Eats, shoots and leaves % [ The rise of printing in the 14th and 15th centuries created a need for a % standardized system of punctuation, and Manutius not only invented italic % type, Truss writes, but printed "the actual first semicolon (and believe % me, this is exciting). ] % % blurb: % Everyone knows the basics of punctuation, surely? Aren't we all taught at % school how to use full stops, commas and question marks? And yet we see % ignorance and indifference everywhere. In "Eats, Shoots & Leaves", Lynne % Truss dares to say that, with our system of punctuation patently endangered, % it is time to alook at our commas and semicolons and see them for the % wonderful and necessary things they are. This is a book for people who love % punctuation and get upset about it. From the invention of the question mark % in the time of Charlemagne to Sir Roger Casement "hanged on a comma"; from % George Orwell shunning the semicolon to Peter Cook saying Nevil Shute's three % dots made him feel "all funny", this book makes a powerful case for the % preservation of a system of printing conventions that is much too subtle to % be mucked about with. Tryambakayajvan; Julia Leslie (tr.); The perfect wife OUP 1989 / Penguin 1995 ISBN 0140435980 +GENDER INDIA HISTORY % % The perfect wife: the orthodox Hindu women according to % _strIdharmapaddhati_ of Tryambakayajvan. % ==Review== % Since childhood I have known about the innumerable restrictions on women, % they must be _patibratA_ (husband-obeying), not look at _parapuruSha_ (other % men), that sons are far more desirable, etc. but had not even heard of this % late medieval text, composed by a Maratha-affiliated scholar from Tanjavur, % in which he sets out many of these terms and cooncepts that govern women's % lives across much of the Hindu world even today. % % Tryambakayajvan, was a minister to the Maratha kings of Thanjavur, sAhajI % and serfojI (this is the historical character TryambakarAyamakhin [AD % 1665-1750], almost certainly the same as the author of this text), % Contemporaries describe him as a learned minister, performer of Vedic % sacrifices, and a patron of scholars. % % Julia Leslie was a professor of Hindu Studies at the School of Oriental and % African Studies at the University of London. % ==Excerpts: _strIdharmapaddhati_== % % % _strIdharmapaddhati_ is a recension summarizing and systematizing a % tradition of conformity that was by then already over a thousand years old; % the text contains references and synthesizes ideas from ancient texts, % starting with the _Apastamba_ sutras (c. 400BCE) and Manu and more recent % tracts. % % [AM: _apastamba_ is the second of the Sulba sutras, c.500BC... I had % thought that these were more about some of the mathematical aspects of % constructing ritual altars etc. Obviously it's also about regular % ritual. ] % % For Tryambaka, women are not individuals but parts that fit into and % strengthen the whole, i.e. dharma. % % Lays out the detailed duties of women, primarily the service of her husband % and his household. Charts all the rituals that must be % followed throughout the day, and special processes dealing with menstruation, % pregnancy, dying with the husband (sahagamanavidhiH), widowhood, etc. % % ==Chapterwise outline and Quotations== % % --Tryambaka's INTRODUCTION-- % verses 1v.1-2v.5 p. 27 % % Verse 1: % _mukhyo dharmaH smr^tiShu vihito _bhartr^shushruShANam hi_ | % the primary duty of women is enjoined to be service to one's husband. % _shushruShA_ (lit. desire to hear) - covers a range of meanings from % the devotee's homage to god, to the obsequieous service of a slave. % All these types of service are incorporated in _shushruShA_. % % Verse 2: % Like sati, the paragon of chaste womanhood, who desired to gain a % husband's blessing (first) bedause she wanted to help the world (second) % because it was prescribed by sacred tradition, and (third) because it was her % father's command, grant me today the knowledge of the sacred way. % [Sati, daughter of Daksha, is pArvatI in a previous birth. When the % world is threatened by the demon tAraka, it is prophesied that only % the son of Shiva and pArvatI could destroy him. So Sati sets out to % win Shiva, first by her beauty, and then by her religious devotion. % Eventually, Skanda is born to them and the universe is saved % (SivapuraNa, pArvatIkhaNDa; Skandapurana, kAshikhaNDa; RAmAyaNa I; % kumArasambhava).] % % --The day's rituals-- % BEFORE DAWN 2v.5-7v.9 p.51: % from waking up before her husband tp for worship and meditation % (devatAdhyAnam), and then to prepare the grain (dhAnyasaMskArAdi), % clean the house (gr^hasaMmArjanAdikam), smear it with cow-dung % (gomayenAnulepanam), worship the threshold (dehalIpUja), and care of % cows (gosevanam), to processes for urination and defecation % (mUtrapurIShotsargaH), rituals for cleansing and sipping (Acamanam), % cleaning the teeth (dantadhAvanam), bath, dressing and the tilaka % mark. % % AT DAWN (7v.9-10v.1) p.102: % Serving at the fire sacrifice, offering of respect to the sun % % DAY (10v.1-19v.4) p.156: % Saluting one's elders, managing house, including accounts, dealing % with other men (parapuruSha); however, she may talk to traders, % renouncers (pravrajita), doctors, and old men. (p.171). In addition, % elsewhere it is noted that the good wife should associate with % certain other women: courtesans (gaNika), women who gamble (dhUrtA), % women who meet lovers in secret (abhisAriNI), etc. Further rituals % for the day include several worships, looking after guests, and % especially the meal (bhojanam); how the wife should serve the husband % (pariveShaNam), and then, only after she has massaged his feet % (bhartuH pAdavandanaM kr^tva bhoktavyam), eat her own food, starting % with what is left over (ucchiShTam) in her husband's plate. % % EVENING (19v.4-21r.3) p.234: % evening rituals, going to bed, lovemaking. Normally, the husband may % beat the wife for some wrongdoing, but never the woman. However, in % lovemaking, these prohibitions are swept aside, and their are % detailed classifications of the types of scratching, biting and % striking one may do - lovemaking is a erotic fight (pranayakalaha). % p.243 Also it appears that the woman must not sleep naked, so perhaps % after lovemaking, when she is enjoined to remove her bodice, she must % dress again. % Oral sex is not ordained - indeed, it is a misfit of the kali yuga % that women may commit intercourse with the mouth (mukhebhagAH) % % INHERENT NATURE OF WOMEN (trIsvabhAvaH, 21r.3-22r.8) p.246: % A woman (and the sudra) is so born because of past sins. Being % sinful, she is _amantravat; being _amantravat, she cannot purify % herself of sin; she therefore remains sinful all her life. p. 246. % At the same time, women are pure (medhyA), and menstruation (quoting % Manu) is the mark of an all-encompassing purity unique to women." 254 % [But later, menstruation will become dirty) Unlike men, who have to % go to great lengths to achieve heaven, women may do so merely by % patishushrUShaNam. % % DUTIES COMMON TO ALL WOMEN 22r.8-48v.6, p. 273 % During menstruation: full of impurity (rajasvalA), stained clothes % (malavadvAsas), etc, the woman is impure for three days - her levels % of pollution are : first day - like an untouchable, second dAY - a % brahmin-killer, and on the third, a washerwoman. During this period, % she should not use kAjal, or comb her hair, or massage her body w % oil, etc. Disobeying results in defects in the child. On the fourth % day she must ritually purify herself. 286 % When a woman is pregnant her cravings must be attended to. 289. % When she enters the birth-chamber, she must hold a fruit with a male % name, to encourage the birth of a male child. 291 % Dying with the husband - _bhartranumaraNam - brings great rewards, % and is strongly recommended. % However, if by some fate, she is not able to, then she has to % practice great mortification - one meal a day, no high bed, no bodice % (kaNcukam), no tying of hair on top, and definitely no contact with % other men. 299 % Tryambaka's CONCLUSION: % reinforces the point that obedient service to the husband is the % woman's most pressing duty. % % Appendix (by Leslie) : various versions of the manuscripts and arguments % for the choice of the primary sources, etc. % % For a look at modern versions of these strictures in the lives of Indian % women today, see Pearson, Anne Mackenzie; Because it Gives Me Peace of % Mind: Ritual Fasts in the Religious Lives of Hindu Women SUNY Press, 1996, % 315 pages, ISBN 0791430375 % % ==Contents== % % 1. INTRODUCTION 1 % Mode of Presentation and Overview of Contents of Stridharmapaddhati 4 % The Author of the Stridharmapaddhati 10 % The Political Background: the Maratha Rajas of Thanjavur 13 % The Intellectual Milieu 16 % The Women of the Period 19 % The Literary Genre: the Stridharmapaddhati in the % Context of the Religious Law (_dharmashAstra_) 23 % % 2. THE STRIDHARMAPADDHATI OF TRYAMBAKAYAJVAN 27 % I TRYAMBAKA'S INTRODUCTION (Sdhp. lv.1 - 2v.5) 29 % II THE DAILY DUTIES OF WOMEN (_strINAm AhNikam); % Sdhp. 2v. 5 - 21r.3) 44 % % IIA BEFORE DAWN (Sdhp. 2v.5 - 7v.9) 51 % On Waking Up (_prabodhanam_) 51 % Before dawn 51 % Before one's husband 52 % Meditation (_devatadhyanam_) 52 % What may or may not be seen (_darsaniyanyadarsaniyanica_) 54 % Household Tasks (1) 58 % Preparing the grain (_dhanyasamkaradi_) 58 % Cleaning the house (_grhasammarjanadikam_) 59 % Smearing with cow-dung (_gomayenanulepanam_); % the goddess Sri 59 % Worship of the threshold (_dehalipuja_) 63 % Delegating housework 64 % The care and worship of cows (_gosevanam_) 65 % Ablutions, etc. 69 % Urinating and defecating (_mutrapurisotsargah_) 69 % Cleansing rituals (_saucam_) 71 % The sipping ritual (_acamanam_) 75 % Cleaning the teeth (_dantadhavanam_) 78 % The ritual bath (_snanam_) 82 % Getting dressed (_vastradharanam_) 88 % Wearing the tilaka mark (_tilakadharanam_) 96 % % IIB AT DAWN (Sdhp. 7v.9 - 10v.1) 102 % Serving the Sacred Fire (_agnisusrusa_) 102 % The role of the wife 107 % Where the patni may walk 115 % Which wife is the paini? 121 % At which point should the wife participate? 129 % How important is the presence of either husband or wife? 132 % Is the patni the ritual agent of the sacrifice? 141 % The Offering of Respect to the Sun (_arghyadAnam_) 149 % % IIC DAY (Sdhp. 1Ov.1 - 19v.4) 156 % Saluting One's Elders (_guruNam abhivAdanam_) 156 % Paying homage (_padavandanam_) to one's parents-in-law 161 % Personal services 163 % Household Tasks (2) (_grhakrtyam_) 168 % General attitude 168 % Managing the household accounts 168 % Whether the wife may talk to other men (_parapuruSha_) 170 % Midday Rituals 176 % General comments 176 % Image worship (devapcild) 178 % The worship of all gods (_vaisvadeva_) 180 % Paying homage to guests (_atithipuja_) 183 % General rules 183 % The necessity for the ritual; Naciketas and Yama 185 % The penalties in store if the ritual is neglected 188 % The rewards in store if the ritual is performed 193 % Comparison with the fire ritual 196 % The role of the wife 198 % The distinction between 'guests' and casual visitors 205 % At Meals (bhojanam) 210 % The wife's duty to serve at meals (_parivesanam_) 210 % A man should not eat in his wife's presence 214 % How the wife should serve the meal 217 % The wife's own meal 221 % Her ritual offering (_balidAnam_) to the goddess Jyestha 227 % Post-prandial duties (_bhojananantarakrtyam_) 229 % % IID EVENING (Sdhp. 19v. 4 - 21r.3) 234 % Evening Rituals and Duties 234 % Going to Bed (_sayanam_) 234 % % III THE INHERENT NATURE OF WOMEN % (_strisvabhavah_; Sdhp. 21r. 3 - 22r. 8) 246 % % IV DUTIES COMMON TO ALL WOMEN (_strinam strinam sdharana dharmah_); % [ Sdhp. 22r.8 - 48v.6] 273 % General rulings on behaviour 273 % Things to be avoided (_varjaniyah_) 274 % Women's property (_stridhanam_) 276 % In praise of the _pativratA_ 280 % General quotations 280 % Draupadi and Satyabhama 280 % Krsna and Subbadra 281 % Uma and Mahesvara 281 % Sandili and Sumana 282 % The Religious Duties of the Menstruating Woman (_rajasvaladharmah_) 283 % The polluting power of menstrual blood 283 % Prohibitions relating to the menstruating woman and defects accruing to % the child 284 % Special rulings 285 % The ritual bath of purification 286 % The proper time to make love (_rtukaladharma_) 287 % The Religious Duties of the Pregnant Woman (_garbhinidharmah_) 288 % Rulings and prohibitions 288 % The pregnant woman's cravings (_dohada_) 289 % Entry into the lying-in chamber 290 % The Religious Duties of the Woman Whose Husband is Away % (_prositabhartrkadharmah_) 291 % The injunction relating to dying with one's husband (_sahagamanavidhih_) 291 % Quotations in favour of the practice 292 % The objection that it is a form of suicide 292 % The rewards it brings the good wife 293 % Sahagamana as a prayascitta for the bad wife 295 % Sahagamana in relation to brahmin women 297 % The Religious Duties of the Widow (_vidhavadharmah_) 298 % When sahagamana does not apply 298 % The conduct of the widow 299 % The question of niyoga 300 % The impurity and inauspiciousness of widows 302 % Whether or not the widow should shave her head 303 % The three kinds of pativrata 304 % % V TRYAMBAKA'S CONCLUSION: OBEDIENT SERVICE TO ONE'S % HUSBAND IS THE PRIMARY RELIGIOUS DUTY OF A WIFE % (_patrisusrusanam mukhyo dharmah_; Sdhp. 48v.6 - 88r.1) 305 % She Should Serve Him Without Regard for Her Own Life % (_prananam avigananaya_) 305 % Sita and the demon 305 % The brahmin's wife and the crane-demon 306 % The pigeons and the bird-catcher 306 % Accepting Even Her Husband's Sale of Her % (_bhartrkrtatmavikrayangi_) [kara]: Hariscandra 307 % Even if it Conflicts with Other Duties (_itaradharmopamardena_) 308 % The ascetic Kausika and the brahmin woman 308 % Further quotations 309 % If her husband requires it, she should even do what is wrong 309 % Pandu and Kunti 310 % Sudarsana and Oghavati 310 % 'Service' versus 'Obedience'; Svaha and Arundhati 312 % Savitri 313 % Tryambaka's Summary 314 % Concluding Verses and Colophon 316 % % 3. CONCLUSION 318 % APPENDIX 331 % The text: Collation of manuscripts and Stemma codicum % ABBREVIATIONS 339 % BIBLIOGRAPHY 343 % 1. Texts and translations % 2. Secondary literature % % INDEX 363 % % Plates : % Between pages 178 and 179 % 1 Woman milking while cow with calf watching % 2 Woman anointing herself with sandalwood paste or perfume from a pot % 3 Woman holding mirror and applying collyrium to her eyes % 4 Woman arranging ornaments in another's hair % 5 Woman putting tilaka mark on her forehead while another holds a mirror % 6 Woman squatting to cook, and fanning herself with her left hand % 7 Woman standing to serve her husband while he sits and eats % 8 Woman massaging her husband's feet as he relaxes on a bed after his meal % 9 Woman dining alone, eating what is left of her husband's meal, % after tending to his needs % 10 Woman sitting on the ground, playing with male child % 11 Woman sitting with child on her lap, suckling him % 12 Couple making love on a low bed, naked except for their ornaments, the % woman on top % 13 Couple making love on a low bed, both wearing ornaments, % woman drinking from a bottle TseTung, Mao; Poems Foreign Languages Press, Peking 1976 +POETRY CHINA SINGLE-AUTHOR Tuchman, Barbara Wertheim; Guns of August Bantam Books, 1982 ISBN 0553227734, 9780553227734 +EUROPE HISTORY WORLD-WAR1 Tuchman, Barbara Wertheim; The first salute: A view of the American Revolution Knopf 1988 347 pages ISBN 0394553330 +USA HISTORY Tuchman, Barbara Wertheim; The march of folly: from Troy to Vietnam Random House 1984, 447 pages ISBN 0394527771 +HISTORY EUROPE USA WORLD Tuma, Jan; Engineering Mathematics Handbook McGraw-Hill, NY 1979 ISBN 0070654298 +MATH REFERENCE Turgenev, Ivan; George Reavy (tr.); Alan Hodge (intro); Fathers and Sons Signet 1961 +FICTION RUSSIA CLASSIC TRANSLATION Turnbull, Colin M.; The Forest People: A study of the Pygmies of the Congo Simon and Schuster, 1962, 295 pages ISBN 0671201530, 9780671201531 +AFRICA ANTHROPOLOGY PYGMY CONGO % % ==Review== % Deep in the Ituri forest of Congo, where tree trunks are the size of % houses, leaves as big as a roof and raindrops the size of lemons, live the % Bambuti pygmies. Stanley had encountered them, and the Austrian father % Paul Schebesta has recorded his stay with them. Colin Turnbull works % against many myths in the record (e.g. that the Pygmy music is rather % primitive, that they were dependent on neighbouring tribes Bantu and % Sudanic negroes, for food). After his proper anthropological visit, he % returns to spend three years with them. He is struck by the remarkable % democracy and class-less-ness and laughter of the pygmy society. % % Running through the forest, "I was the only one whose feet made any noise; % the others ran so lightly that they barely touched the ground but rather % seemed to skim along just above it, like sylvan sprites." % % --A wife in the sheets-- % He often shares his hut with some bachelors, and his bed and blanket with % Kenge. One night, after he crawls into bed: % % I realized that the body beside me was considerably taller than Kenge, % and very differently shaped. % % It was not Kenge, but a woman, Amina, a chief's daughter whom he had judged a % little earlier as the more beautiful of the two daughters of a BaBira (Negro, % non-pygmy) subchief. She had curled up in his bed, on the half usually taken % by Kenge. Colin sees this as a political move, and goes through the % consequences should he sleep with her: % % No doubt the chief had in mind the considerable bride-wealth he could % demand should, by any chance, his daughter bear a mulatto child. Still, % it was good of him to send his prettiest daughter.... It would be a % terrible disgrace to her -- and to me -- if I turned her out, but I % wanted no part of a lengthy and costly dispute over bride-wealth. ... % I said "Amina!" once more, a little more sharply, still trying to think % what a supposed gentleman and scholar should do in such circumstances. % % But Amina was not helping. She just snuggled closer and said, "Yes, tall % one?" Then in a moment of inspiration, I simply said, "Amina, the roof % is leaking." And with masculine authority, I added "Get up and fix it." % % The next night, he and Amina come to an agreement that she should cook his % food and look after him as a wife, but there should be no complications. % Later when they shift camp, she returns to her fathers'. Turner, Barry (ed.); The Statesman's Yearbook 2000: The Politics, Cultures, and Economies of the World Palgrave Macmillan, 1999, 1760 pages ISBN 0312225199, 9780312225193 +REFERENCE WORLD Turner, F. S. [B.A.]; British Opium policy and its results to India and China London, 1876, digitized U. Calif +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY CHINA % Tuttle, Cameron; The Bad Girls' Guide to Getting What You Want Chronicle Books 2000-11-23 (Paperback, 192 pages $14.95) ISBN 9780811828963 / 0811828964 +GENDER SOCIOLOGY SEX Tutuola, Amos; The Palm-Wine Drinkard: And His Dead Palm-Wine Tapster in the Dead's Town Grove Press 1953-11, Paperback, 130 pages $22 ISBN 9780802150486 / 0802150489 +FICTION NIGERIA Twain, Mark (1835-1910); Bernard De Voto (ed.); The Portable Mark Twain Viking Press, 1946, 788 pages +FICTION USA CLASSIC SINGLE-AUTHOR % % Introduction: Bernard DeVoto 1 (35) % % THE NOTORIOUS JUMPING FROG OF CALAVERAS COUNTY 35 (84) % From A TRAMP ABROAD 43 (6) % Jim Baker's Bluejay Yarn % From OLD TIMES ON THE MISSISSIPPI 49 (70) % "Cub" Wants to Be a Pilot. % A "Cub" Pilot's Experience; or, Learning the River. % The Continued Perplexities of "Cub" Piloting. % The "Cub" Pilot's Education Nearly Completed. % "Sounding." Faculties Peculiarly Necessary to a Pilot. % THE PRIVATE HISTORY OF A CAMPAIGN THAT FAILED 119 (422) % From A CONNECTICUT YANKEE IN KING ARTHUR'S COURT 143 (50) % Freemen. % A Royal Banquet. % The Holy Fountain. % Restoration of the Fountain. % The Yankee's Fight with the Knights. % % ADVENTURES OF HUCKLEBERRY FINN 193 (348) % I Discover Moses and the Bulrushers. % Our Gang's Dark Oath. % We Ambuscade the A-rabs. % The Hair-Ball Oracle. % Pap Starts In on a New Life. % Pap Struggles with the Death Angel. % I Fool Pap and Get Away. % I Spare Miss Watson's Jim. % The House of Death Floats By. % What Comes of Handlin' Snake-Skin. % They're After Us! % "Better Let Blame' Well Alone." % Honest Loot from the "Walter Scott." % Was Solomon Wise? % Fooling Poor Old Jim. % The Rattlesnake-Skin Does Its Work. % The Grangerfords Take Me In. % Why Harney Rode Away for His Hat. % The Duke and the Dauphin Come Aboard. % What Royalty Did to Pokeville. % An Arkansaw Difficulty. % Why the Lynching Bee Failed. % The Orneriness of Kings. % The King Turns Parson. % All Full of Tears and Flapdoodle. % I Steal the King's Plunder. % Dead Peter Has His Gold. % Overreaching Don't Pay. % I Light Out in the Storm. % The Gold Saves the Thieves. % You Can't Pray a Lie. % I Have a New Name. % The Pitiful Ending of Royalty. % We Cheer Up Jim. % Dark, Deep-Laid Plans. % Trying to Help Jim. % Jim Gets His Witch-Pie. % "Here a Captive Heart Busted." % Tom Writes Nonnamous Letters. % A Mixed-up and Splendid Rescue. % "Must `A' Been Sperits." % Why They Didn't Hang Jim. % Chapter the Last. % Nothing More to Write. % % FENIMORE COOPER'S LITERARY OFFENSES 541(15) % % From PUDD'NHEAD WILSON 557(5) % Pudd'nhead Wilson's Calendar % From FOLLOWING THE EQUATOR 562(6) % Pudd'nhead Wilson's New Calendar % From MARK TWAIN IN ERUPTION 568(4) % Purchasing Civic Virtue % From EUROPE AND ELSEWHERE % Corn-Pone Opinions 572(7) % The War Prayer 579(5) % The United States of Lyncherdom 584(10) % To the Person Sitting in Darkness 594(21) % % From MARK TWAIN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY 615(16) % % THE MYSTERIOUS STRANGER 631(156) % % LETTERS % To Thomas Bailey Aldrich 745(2) % To William Dean Howells 747(1) % To William Dean Howells 748(2) % To J. H. Burrough 750(2) % To William Dean Howells 752(4) % To the Reverend J. H. Twichell 756(1) % To William Dean Howells 757(3) % To An Unidentified Person 760(1) % To William Dean Howells 760(1) % To William Dean Howells 761(1) % To Frank A. Nichols 762(1) % To An Unidentified Person 763(1) % To Jeannette Gilder 764(2) % To William Dean Howells 766(1) % To Orion Clemens 767(1) % To Orion Clemens 768(2) % To Andrew Lang 770(3) % To An Unidentified Person 773(3) % To the Gas Company 776(1) % To the Reverend J. H. Twitchell 776(1) % To William Dean Howells 777(1) % To H. H. Rogers 778(2) % To William Dean Howells 780(2) % To Andrew Carnegie 782(1) % To William Dean Howells 782(2) % To the Editor of the New York Times 784(1) % To William Dean Howells 785(1) % To J. Wylie Smith 786(1) % Bibliography by John Seelye 787(2) Twain, Mark; Charles Neider (ed); The Autobiography of Mark Twain Perennial library, 1975, 422 pages ISBN 0060803568, 9780060803568 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY LITERATURE Twain, Mark; Alfred Kazin (ed.); The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn Bantam Books, 1981, 292 pages ISBN 0553210793, 9780553210798 +FICTION USA CLASSIC-1884 Twain, Mark; George P. Elliott (intro); The Adventures of Tom Sawyer Penguin, 1959, 255 pages ISBN 0451513371, 9780451513373 +FICTION USA CLASSIC-1876 Tyler, Anne (b. 1941); Breathing Lessons Berkeley Books 1990 (c1989), 338 pages ISBN 0099745712, 9780099745716 +FICTION USA PULITZER-1989 Tytell, John; Passionate Lives: D. H. Lawrence, F. Scott Fitzgerald, Henry Miller, Dylan Thomas, Sylvia Plath...in Love Palgrave Macmillan 1994-12-15 (paperback, 336 pages $14.95) ISBN-13: 780312124120 / 0312124120 +BIOGRAPHY LITERATURE UK Uchida, Yoshiko; The Full Circle Friendship Press, 1957, 135 pages +FICTION JAPAN Uderzo, Albert; Anthea Bell (tr.); Derek Hockridge (tr.); Asterix and Obelix all at sea (Fr. La Galère d'Obélix) Orion, 2003, 48 pages ISBN 0752847783, 9780752847788 +HUMOUR COMIC GRAPHIC-NOVEL UNAM (publ.); Cultura Sanscrita: Proceedings 1st intl sympo on Sanskrit Language Univ National Auton Mexico 1984 +SANSKRIT HISTORY UNCTAD [United Nations Conference on Trade and Development] (publ.); World Investment Report, 2007 United Nations Publications, 2007 ISBN 9789211127188 +ECON REFERENCE WORLD UNESCO (publ); Together in Dreamland: Children's dramas from Asia and the Pacific Asian Cultural Center UNESCO 1987 / National Book Trust 1995 +DRAMA SOUTHEAST-ASIA JAPAN CHINA SRI-LANKA INDIA IRAN KOREA % % A great book with 14 plays for children, with costume illustrations and % other staging details. The plays are modern and turn on unusual themes; a % rare selection. % % --Contents-- % AUSTRALIA: Greg Mc Kart : Making Friends % BURMA: P. Aung Khin: % CHINA: Bao Lei : Little bear and his guests (incl music score by Chen % Fanggian, tr. Wu Ming) % INDIA: Vijay Tendulkar: Bobby (tr. Kumud Mehta) % Bobby, a modern girl, imagines encountering Akbar, Shivaji, Birbal in % school and then Mickey Mouse and the moon. Each character disappears % when she stops thinking of them. Eventually Papa and Mummy come back % from the movie they have gone out for, leaving her behind. % INDONESIA: Hardjono Wiryosoetrisno: The Kite % IRAN: Behrouz Gharibpoor: Everything in its proper time (tr. Mohaqmmad Naghavi) % The four neighbouring villages of Shocksburg, Sneersburg, Snarlsburg, % and Joysburg. A misunderstanding about a sound in a cave leads % eventually to war; its resolution reveals the need for talking to % each other about our problems. % JAPAN: Michio Katoh: The little mimic (tr. Kyoko Matsuoka) % The little mimic is a boy who imitates others to infuriation. In the % end his targets get together and starts imitating him, and cure him. % MALAYSIA: Herani Ismail Suki: Tortoise and his flute % NEPAL: Shiva Adhikari : The boy Siddhartha % PHILLIPPINES: Rene O. Villanueva: Teeny-weeny-tiny H. % KOREA: Yong-Jun, Y.: The anchovy of the east sea (tr. Ahn Jung-Hyo) % SINGAPORE: Jessie-Wee: Twin Aliens % SRI LANKA: Lelia Ekanayake: The tale of the tar doll % THAILAND: Thanika Tappadit: The Shadow (tr. Onchuna Yuthavong) Comas, Juan; Kenneth Little; Michel Leiris; Harry L. Shapiro; Claude Levi-Strauss [Lévi-Strauss]; L. C. Dunn; G. M. Morant; Arnold M. Rose; Otto Klineberg; Marie Jahoda; Unesco (publ.); Race and Science : The race question in modern science Columbia University Press, 1969, 506 pages ISBN 0231086318, 9780231086318 +SOCIOLOGY RACE % % eleven essays on race by social scientists and biologists from % Unesco's program on Race and Culture. % % --Contents-- % PART ONE % RACIAL MYTHS, by Juan Comas 13 % General observations on racial prejudices and myths 13 % The myth of blood and of the inferiority of crossbreeds 19 % Colour prejudice: the Negro myth 26 % The Jewish myth 33 % The myth of 'Aryan' or 'Nordic' superiority 38 % Conclusion 52 % Bibliography 55 % RACE AND SOCIETY, by Kenneth Little 57 % Introduction 57 % The South African case 67 % The Brazilian and Hawaiian cases 76 % The British case 85 % Conclusion 101 % Bibliography 106 % THE JEWISH PEOPLE: A BIOLOGICAL HISTORY by Harry L. Shapiro 107 % The traces of the past 107 % The genesis of the Jews 112 % The Chosen People 122 % The Promised Land 129 % The Diaspora 142 % In the fullness of time 157 % Bibliography 178 % RACE AND CULTURE, by Michel Leiris 181 % Scope and concept of 'race' 184 % Man and his cultures 193 % There is no inborn racial aversion 214 % Bibliography 217 % RACE AND HISTORY, by Claude Lévi-Strauss 219 % Race and culture 219 % The diversity of cultures 221 % The ethnocentric attitude 224 % Archaic and primitive cultures 228 % The idea of progress 231 % 'Stationary' and 'cumulative' history 235 % The place of Western civilization 240 % Chance and civilization 243 % Collaboration between cultures 250 % The counter-currents of progress 255 % Bibliography 258 % PART TWO % RACE AND BIOLOGY, by L. C. Dunn 263 % Introduction 263 % What is race? 269 % Heredity and environment 273 % The origin of biological differences 278 % How races form 281 % A biologist's view of race 286 % Race separation and race fusion 294 % Bibliography 299 % THE SIGNIFICANCE OF RACIAL DIFFERENCES by G. M. Morant 301 % Introduction 301 % The literary discussion of differences between groups of people 304 % Definition of the problem 310 % Racial differences in body characters 313 % Racial differences in mental characters 328 % The significance of racial differences 338 % RACE MIXTURE, by Harry L. Shapiro 343 % Introduction 343 % Numbers and distribution 348 % Race mixture--a modern problem 358 % Biological considerations 364 % Down to cases 369 % Final remarks 386 % Bibliography 389 % PART THREE % THE ROOTS OF PREJUDICE, by Arnold M. Rose 393 % Introduction 393 % Personal advantage as a cause of prejudice 394 % Ignorance of other groups of people as a cause of prejudice 397 % Racism, or the 'superiority complex', as a cause of prejudice 399 % Ignorance of the costs of prejudice as a source of prejudice 404 % The transmission of prejudice to children 409 % The psychology of prejudice 411 % Prejudice as a warping of the personality 417 % Conclusion 419 % RACE AND PSYCHOLOGY, by Otto Klineberg 423 % Introduction 423 % Social and cultural factors 425 % Effects of changes in the environment 431 % Some related problems 439 % RACE RELATIONS AND MENTAL HEALTH by Marie Jahoda 453 % Introduction 453 % The psychological function of prejudice 455 % The psycho-genetic origin of prejudice 466 % Prejudice and mental health 473 % Is prejudice inevitable? 480 % Bibliography 490 % APPENDIX % Action by Unesco 493 % Statement of 1950 496 % Statement of 1951 502 Unsworth, Barry; Sacred Hunger (Norton Paperback Fiction) W. W. Norton & Company 1993-11 ISBN 0393311147 +FICTION BOOKER-1992 Untermeyer, Louis; A Concise Treasury of Great Poems, English and American: From the ... Simon and Schuster 1942 / Pocket Books 1958, 563 pages +POETRY ANTHOLOGY Valades, Adrian Garcia; Teotihuacan: The city of the Gods GV editores 1988 ISBN 9684980019 +LATIN-AMERICA MEXICO HISTORY van Lambalgen, Michiel; Fritz Hamm; The Proper Treatment of Events Blackwell Pub., 2005, 251 pages ISBN 1405112131, 9781405112130 +LOGIC TEMPORAL LANGUAGE % % ASPETUAL CLASSES: % % - accomplishments = change of state which have some "task" associated % - achievement = change of state without a "task" % [Kenny 1963] - ignores Ryle and focuses on diff between state, activity, and % performance. % [Vendler 1957,1967]: four way classification - basis of [Dowty 1979]'s % seminal semantic analysis % [Smith 1991] - adds a 5th class, semelfactives % Carlota Smith, The parameter of aspect, Kluwer 1991 % % STATES ACTIVITIES ACHIEVEMENTS ACCOMPLISHMENTS % know run recognize paint a picture % believe walk spot/notice make a chair % have swim find/lose deliver a sermon % desire push a cart reach draw a circle % love drive a car die recover from an illness % understand build a house % be happy % % https://www.cs.tcd.ie/Tim.Fernando/E5/hvl.pdf: % Applies the event calculus ideas from to natural language semantics. % Murray Shanahan. Solving the Frame Problem: A Mathematical Investigation % of the Common Sense Law of Inertia. MIT Press, Cambridge (MA), 1997. % % A crucial principle in [LH04] is that of inertia. We shall construe this as a % requirement that inertial fluents ' persist forward and backward in time unless % some force is applied on them. % % presents a novel semantic theory of lexical aspect. The % first chapter provides an introduction to aspectual classes and aspectual % distinctions such as quantization and cumulativity, stages and changes, and % telicity and atelicity. Two in-depth case studies of progressive achievements % and resultative predication form the basis of a new account of the lexical % semantics of accomplishments; this theory is then used in a new analysis of % the telic/atelic distinction. Throughout, the emerging theory of aspect is % extensively compared with alternative theories, and the book concludes with % general reflections on the semantic structure of the lexical aspectual % classes. Written accessibly, Structuring Events is an invaluable resource for % semanticists or syntacticians interested in the study of verb meanings, as % well as for people in the neighboring fields of pragmatics and philosophy of % language. Varadarajan, Siddharth; Gujarat, the Making of a Tragedy Penguin Books, 2003, 459 pages ISBN 0143029010, 9780143029014 +INDIA HISTORY MODERN RIOT GUJARAT % Varma, Shakuntala (tr.); Kahe ko byahi bidesh: Songs of Marriage from the Gangetic Plains Roli books, Lotus collection, 2005-01 ISBN 9788174363572 / 8174363572 +POETRY TRANSLATION INDIA HINDI Vatsyayan, Kapila; Bharata: The Natyasastra Sahitya Akademi, New Delhi, 1996/2003 +INDIA ART LITERATURE MUSIC CLASSIC PHILOSOPHY % % Opens with a salutation to pItamaha (BrahmA) and also to Maheshvara (rare % combination. Then a number of munis approach Bharata, and ask him about % nAtyaveda. The answer to this is the rest of the book, which is % attributed to BrahmA, tells bharata: You with your hundred sons will have % to put nAtyaveda to use. The hundred sons (+disciples) are now listed: % kohala, dattila, taNDu, shalikarNa etc. p.8 % % ==Summary== % The first available sanskrit text, dealing entirely with stagecraft % (including dance and music) is NatyaShastra, the original portions of the % revered treatise were written by Bharata Muni (sage). It has also been called % the Fifth Veda, because of its importance. Though it has been dated between % 200 BC and 200 A.D, the date of NatyaShastra is a big controversy. It is a % text that has grown over centuries but it is not possible to point out which % lines or portions are later additions. But it is believed to precede Valmiki % Ramayana by scholars, as it is evident from the oldest portions like the % Sunder and Yuddha Kandas that Valmiki was using Bharat Muni's terminology % with a musicological awareness. Mention of many aspects of Indian classical % music of today can be found in Natya Shastra. % % The treatise deals with the varied aspects of drama, including sections on % dance and on music (particularly instrumental music), including tunings, % scales, modal patterns and functions, instrument types, performance % techniques, and accompaniment styles. Bharata describes a music system based % on modes (jati-s) that are scales (murcchana) based on the successive notes % of two heptatonic scales (sadjagrama and madhymagrama). Bharata speaks of % dhruva (fixed) Gana which were the kinds of song with which a play was % ornamented . . . . i.e. the music used in Dramas. Bharata also speaks of a % microtonal interval: the sruti (that which is heard). He describes 22 of % these microtonal intervals constituting an octave. Intervals of three sizes - % 4, 3, or 2 srutis - formed the basis for ancient scales. Although this % practice has not been in effect for well over a millennium, modern musicians % still use the word sruti to describe microtonal inflections in their % playing. The principal melodic concept of this period of ancient Indian music % was jati (family or mode). A jati was mode in a scale (murcchana) which was % drawn from either of two possible heptatonic parent scales: the sadja-grama % (a scale based on the note, sadja) and the madhyama-grama (a scale based on % the note, madhyama). The only difference between these two parent scales was % the placement of one sruti. % % The term Raaga is first found in Natya Shastra, meaning not scale but tonal % color - as the colour that fills the heart and mind of man. Natyasastra makes % several references to the seven notes, saptasvaras, naming them by the same % names used even today (shadja, vrishabha etc). It also associates the svaras % with various rasas. He lists eight rasas (Shanta rasa was added at a later % date by Abhinava Gupta), % % * _shringAra_ - love % * _veera_ - valour % * _karuna_ - sympathy % * _raudra_ - anger % * _bhayAnaka_- fear % * _bhibatsa_ - disgust % * _hAsya_ - humour % * _adbhuta_ - wonder % * _shAnti_ - peace (added later on by Abhinava Gupta) % % NatyaShastra also mentions several musical instruments and the way they % should be played. It classifies musical instruments in to four categories % % * (1) _tata_ (lutes) % * (2) _sushira_ (flute) % * (3) _ghana_ (cymbals) % * (4) _avanAdha_ (drums) Vatsyayana [Vātsyāyana, Vatsayana]; Kama Sutra: The Hindu Ritual of Love. Complete and Unexpurgated Cosmopoli Kama Shastra Society, 1961 / Castle Books 1963 128 pages +SEX EROTICA INDIA ANCIENT SOCIAL % % --Author bio-- % % The Kamasutra is not even good pornography, although it is silly and often % hilarious. In its favor, however, we must acknowledge the fact that it was % compiled sometime around the 4th century A.D. during the Golden Age of the % Gupta Empire and so it gives the reader an idea of the free and open society % of those times. This was also a time when erotic painting and sculpture % flourished in all parts of India. Very little is known about the historic % Vatsayana. He lived in Kausambi and Varanasi and had access to the court of % the ruling prince. Using extracts from his treatise, Sudhir Kakar, India's % leading psychoanalyst, has reconstructed Vatsayana's life and times. He has % done so with consummate skill, using psychoanalytic techniques, imagination % and felicitous prose, bringing to vibrant life a scholar of ancient erotica % who died more than 1500 years ago. % % Kakar employs the ingenious device of a young neophyte (presumably himself) % who spends many days over many years time in Vatsayana's hermitage on the % pretext of writing a scholarly commentary on the Kamasutra. This neophyte % questions Vatsayana on contentious points such as the art of seduction and % other such matters. If Kakar is right (and there is no reason to believe he % is not), Vatsayana was the illegitimate child of a wealthy tradesman who % was raised in an establishment of courtesans run by two sisters, one of % whom was his father's mistress. As a child, Vatsayana became a favorite of % his mausi (aunt). He was a witness to the comings and goings of rich % patrons who loved to watch the girls sing and dance. After his education in % a gurukul, Vatsayana gained access to the prince's court and was granted a % stipend to compile a definitive work on erotic acts. He married the % prince's beautiful-but-wayward sister-in-law, who was many years younger % than he. They eventually retired to a hermitage at the fringe of a forest. % - from B&N anonymous review of of Sudhir Kakar's "Ascetic of Desire": Vazirani, Reetika; Marilyn Hacker (intro); White Elephants Beacon Press 1996 (Paperback, 108 pages $15.00) ISBN 9780807068335 / 0807068330 +POETRY INDIA DIASPORA % % In 2003, Reetika Vazirani cut the wrists of her baby son and herself in % an upscale neighbourhood of Washington DC. Her suicide note mentioned % her partner, Yusef Komunyakaa, also the father of the child. % % This is her only book of poetry, it had won the 1995 Barnard New Women % Poets prize. % % --Going to See the Taj Mahal-- % % When we set out on the train to Agra % I thought, What an old palace we are going to see, % it’s an old grave. % I was tired when we reached the station and you hired a taxi % to take us to the steps of the Taj Mahal; % you couldn’t even wait until morning, % said it was something to take in by moonlight, % white marble against black sky is a great sight in moonlight % you said % (marble just cleaned for a holiday). % And there beyond our driver’s wheel I saw the domes— % the large dome and the four surrounding domes. % The silhouette stood out so clearly that for a moment % I forgot this fact in the midst of the splendor % (the long stretch of grass leading up to the site): % the Empress Mumtaz, she bore fourteen heirs for Shah Jahan— % absurd to forget Mumtaz at her marble grave, % marble banded with prophecy and verse. % % But what did I know of the Empress except this tomb? % So I pictured her this way: % she was not a beauty, nor especially devout % (always slow to cover her head). % On Thursdays when the open market came past the red % stone quarry, % she dressed as her handmaid % and took a poor cloth sack into town % where she bartered for beads women wore on ordinary days; % and secretly with cheap dyes she’d paint herself into the wild % casual beauty of youth % (the kohl inexpertly applied but alluring). % Then she gave her sack away or left it on the road % should someone find it hoarded in her suite— % the Empress buying this five-and-dime garbage! % And she imagined her life without the constant royal curfew. % There were places she couldn’t go—there were even daily % attractions at the well, % attractions too scandalous to list. % % If only the Emperor’s architects knew her!— % to free them from the illusions which inspired the tomb, % to free them from the wished-for glamour of a Mumtaz. % % --other review-- % Winner of the 1995 Barnard New Women Poets Prize. Reetika Vazirani committed % suicide in 2003. % % A SUCCESSFUL Indian-born poet who wrote eloquently of emigrating to % America cut the wrists of her baby son with a kitchen knife before % killing herself by slashing her own wrists. % % The bodies of Reetika Vazirani, 40, and her two-year-old son, Jehan % Vazirani Komunyakaa, were found lying in a pool of blood in the dining % room of a house in Chevy Chase, a north Washington suburb. % % Ms Vazirani left a suicide note referring to her husband, Yusef % Komunyakaa, 56, who is considered one of America’s leading poets and is a % Pulitzer Prize-winner. Mr Komunyakaa, an African-American from Bogalusa, % Louisiana, began writing poetry while a soldier in Vietnam. He is at % present a professor of creative writing at Princeton University. He had % made no comment on the deaths of his wife and son. % % Ms Vazirani’s suicide has shocked the American literary world, which saw % her as a promising poet who had established an individual voice. % % Her first book of poetry, White Elephants, which took eight years to % write, won the Barnard New Women Poet Prize in 1996 and her second, World % Hotel, published six years later, won the 2003 Anisfield-Wolf Book % Award.Last year she become writer-in-residence at William and Mary % College in Williamsburg, Virginia, and in the autumn was due to take up a % position, with her husband, at Emory University in Atlanta, Georgia. % - Vittachi, Nury (ed.); Thomas Keneally (ed.); Hua Yu (ed.); Dimsum (Asia's Literary Journal, Volume 10, Spring 2005) Chameleon Pr Ltd 2005, 136 pages ISBN 9889706199 +LITERATURE FICTION POETRY Vivekananda, Swami; Swami Chetanananda (ed); Christopher Isherwood (intro); Huston Smith (intro); Vedanta: Voice of Freedom Vedanta Society of Saint Louis, 1990/ Advaita Ashrama 1991, 328 pages ISBN 0916356620, 9780916356620 +PHILOSOPHY HINDUISM INDIA Vogel, Steven; Rosemary Anne Calvert (ill); Life's Devices: The Physical World of Animals and Plants Princeton University Press, 1988 / Orient Longman Universities Press 2000, 367 pages ISBN 8173713561, 9788173713569 +SCIENCE BIOLOGY MECHANICS PHYSICS % % Did you know that if you create a vacuum in the air above a goldfish in a % bowl, it will let out a belch? It will do this from its "swimbladder" % or gas bladder, where fishes (especially rounded ones like goldfish) store % air to maintain buoyancy, much like the ballast tanks in a submarine. If you % now return the pressure to normal, your goldfish will go down to the bottom % and will have difficulty swimming back to the top; however, it will soon % replenish the swimbladder with dissolved gases in the water. % % Simply terrific!! The writing is dry, but wherever I open there are wonders!! % ;; also at: % % blurb: % This entertaining and informative book describes how living things bump up % against non-biological reality. "My immodest aim," says the author, "is to % change how you view your immediate surroundings." He asks us to wonder about % the design of plants and animals around us: why a fish swims more rapidly % than a duck can paddle, why healthy trees more commonly uproot than break, % how a shark manages with such a flimsy skeleton, or how a mouse can easily % survive a fall onto any surface from any height. The book will not only % fascinate the general reader but will also serve as an introductory survey of % biomechanics. On one hand, organisms cannot alter the earth's gravity, the % properties of water, the compressibility of air, or the behavior of diffusing % molecules. On the other, such physical factors form both constraints with % which the evolutionary process must contend and opportunities upon which it % might capitalize. Life's Devices includes examples from every major group of % animals and plants, with references to recent work, with illustrative % problems, and with suggestions of experiments that need only common household % materials. Vogt, Michael; Mark Vogt; Paper Airplane Power Publications International, 1996, 32 pages ISBN 0785317643, 9780785317647 +HOW-TO PAPER-PLANE Vohra, Ranbir; China: The Search for Social Justice and Democracy Penguin Books, 1990, 189 pages ISBN 0140133739, 9780140133738 +CHINA HISTORY MODERN Volcker, Paul A.; Toyoo Gyohten; Changing Fortunes: The World's Money and the Threat to American Leadership Times Books 1992, 394 pages ISBN 081292018X +ECON WORLD Vollmer, John; Edward John Keall; Evelyn Nagai-Berthrong; Silk Roads, China Ships: An exhibition of East West trade Royal Ontario Museum, 1983, 240 pages ISBN 0888543018, 9780888543011 +CHINA HISTORY ANCIENT MEDIEVAL SILK-ROUTE % % --Quotation-- % Originally tea grew wild in Assam. Buddhist missionaries introduced its % cultivation to other parts of East Asia. By the 7th c. tea was grown in % China, where the custom became widespread. Western traders learned about tea % in China in the 17th c; they soon made it an important item of global trade. % p.188 Voltaire; Philip Littell (tr.); Candide (French, 1759) Modern Library 1930, 192 pages +FICTION FRENCH CLASSIC HUMOUR % von Neumann, John (1903-1957); The Computer and the Brain Yale University Press, 1958 +BRAIN AI CLASSIC Wainwright, Jeffrey; Poetry: The Basics Routledge 2004 / Foundation Books India 2004, 224 pages ISBN 0415287642 +POETRY CRITIC Walcott, Derek; Collected Poems, 1948-1984 Noonday / Farrar, Strauss and Giroux 1986 +POETRY CARIBBEAN NOBEL-1992 Walcott, Derek; Dream on Monkey Mountain, and Other Plays. Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 1970, 326 pages ISBN 0374508607, 9780374508609 +DRAMA CARIBBEAN Waley, Arthur; Three Ways of Thought in Ancient China: Chuang Tzu (Zhuangzi), Mencius, Fei Han Allen & Unwin, 1939 / Doubleday Anchor, 216 pages ISBN 0804711690, 9780804711692 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA Wali, Kameshwar C.; Chandra: A Biography of S. Chandrasekhar University of Chicago Press, 1991, 341 pages ISBN 0226870553, 9780226870557 +BIOGRAPHY SCIENCE % Walker, Alice (b.1944); The Color Purple Washington Square Press, 1983 ISBN 0671668781, 9780671668785 +FICTION USA PULITZER-1983 % % I remember being moved powerfully by this narrative when I read it in the % 80s. An epistolary novel, it portrays the life of Celie, a young black % girl from rural Georgia, through a series of short diary entries and letters. % At age 14, she is raped and impregnated twice by a man she believes to be % her father, who takes her children away "to be with God". % % Just say you gonna do what you mammy wouldn’t. First he put his thing up % gainst my hip and sort of wiggle it around. Then he push his thing into % my pussy. When that hurts, I cry. He starts to choke me, saying You % better shut un and get used to it. % % She is eventually married to Mr. __, who beats her and tries to seduce her % sister. Eventually, she has a relationship with Mr. __'s mistress, an % effervescent singer named Shug Avery, who comes to their house to convalesce: % % Ain’t nothing wrong with Shug Avery. She is just sick. Sicker than my % mama when she die. But she more evil than my mama and that keep her % alive. % % The relationship with Shug, who protects her from Mr. __, eventually % liberates her. % % The story is intertwined with that of Celie's sister Nettie % and her husband Samuel who go to Africa as missionaries. Through their % letters she discovers that her "Pa" was their stepfather: % % My daddy lynch. My mama crazy. All my little half brothers and sisters no % kin to me. My children not my sister and brother. Pa not Pa. You (God) % must be sleep. % % Some critics take the book to be a defence of lesbianism: % % Us sleep like sisters, me and Shug. % When, you know whenever there’s a man there’s trouble. % % Alice Walker is known for her radical feminist and "womanist" (black woman) % views, associated with Howard Zinn. % % In her personal life, Alice Walker married a Jewish man, and the couple % were harried by the Ku Klux Klan. Their daughter, Rebecca, has accused the % marriage of breaking up and being estranged from her mother due to her % activism. (see [http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/books/article3866798.ece]) % % The Colour Purple won the American Book Award and the Pulitzer Prize, but is % frequently targeted by parents for sexually explicit scenes and violence. Wallechinsky, David; Irving Wallace; The People's Almanac #2 Morrow, 1978, 1416 pages ISBN 0688033725 +REFERENCE TRIVIA Wang, William S.; Language, Writing, and the Computer W.H. Freeman, 1986, 124 pages ISBN 0716717727, 9780716717720 +LANGUAGE NLP AI ANTHOLOGY Wangdu, Khemey Sonam; Basil John Gould; Hugh Edward Richardson; LTWA (publ.); Discovery, Recognition, and Enthronement of the 14th Dalai Lama: A Collection of Accounts Library of Tibetan Works & Archives, 2000, 119 pages ISBN 818647028X, 9788186470282 +TIBET BIOGRAPHY Ward, Keith; Pascal's Fire: Scientific Faith and Religious Understanding Oneworld 2006, Viva 2007 270 pages ISBN 1851684468 +PHILOSOPHY RELIGION HISTORY SCIENCE % % ==Review== % Keith Ward discusses some of the conflicts between religion (Christianity) % and science (he teaches divinity at Gresham College London). Writing % cogently and readably, he shows how many stalwarts of modern science were % profoundly religious - his epynomous Pascal, and especially, Newton. % Particularly illuminating is Newton's inability to explain certain anomalies % and his recourse to God who at regular intervals would act to ensure that % planets don't fall out of their orbits; this was because the complexity of % the multi-body system that is the solar system was too complex to solve. % This "God Hypothesis" was later rejected by Laplace, who felt he had % resolved the analysis. % % The challenge to religion started with the outside world, but after Darwin, % new challenges emerged re: the origins of man in the sphere of evolution. % However, the attempt to re-cast religion in the light of present scientific % theories raises questions about the fundamental validity of the God theory % that has to be reformulated keeping some kind of a core notion intact while % giving up on some of the contradictions. - AM % % ==Excerpts== % % God was declared dead in 1883 by Friedrich Nietzsche. God may have been % killed by many things, but a major suspect was science. 1 % % In many traditional relig views, human beings are the most important things % in the universe, and the whole of nature is created to serve humans. % After Galileo, that view was turned completely on its head. % % The legend has grown up that Galileo was the first and decisive battle % between science and religion. Galileo certainly won the battle, so some % popular histories of sci depict the story as the beginning of the death of % God and the triumph of materialism. 8 % % Copernicus, Polish catholic: On the revelations of the heavenly spheres, % 1543, the year of his death. dedicated to Pope Paul III, carrying an % endorsement by the local cardinal. Little public reaction. % % --Heliocentrism is heretical-- % However, in 1616, [60 years later] consultants to the Congregation of the % Holy Office [the Inquisition] declared that the heliocentric hypothesis was % formally heretical. % % When Galileo later re-affirmed the Copernican hypothesis in a very combative % way, an affronted scientific establishment took action. G was convicted in % 1633 and placed under house arrest, where he remained till his death nine % years later. % % The conflict however, was not so much between Christian faith and the % Copernican view that the earth circles the sun, as between established % Aristotelian science and the 'new science' of close observation and % experiment that was threatening the old scientific elite. 9 % % The Catholic Church assoc itself firmly with the authority of Aristotle, who % was taken to be mastere of all sci (except theology, where he needed to be % corrected by Thomas Aquinas, the 'angelic doctor'). Aristotle's concepts of % substance and accident, form and matter, act and potency had been used in % framing doctrines like that of transubstantiation and ideas of God. His % system of the four types of causality: material, formal, efficient, and % final, was accepted as the proper framework for natural science. 9 % % Note: Aristotle himself was a major revision of the Bible - Archbishop of % Paris prohibited Aristotle in the 13th c. 10 % % TRANSUBSTANTIATION: the Roman Catholic doctrine that the whole substance of % the bread and the wine changes into the substance of the body and % blood of Christ when consecrated in the Eucharist % % --Reconciling with science-- % One move to reconcile science is to say that statements in the Bible are not % literal, but metaphorical. The Church has long been used to interpreting % Biblical statements abt God metaphorically. God does not literally "trample % on the nations" (Habakkuk 3:12). ... Saying that the universe was created in % six days, for instance, had usually been taken metaphorically. 11 % % Cardinal Bellarmine, writing in 1616 to Galileo's friend Foscarini, saw this % possibility: % % I say that if a real proof be found that the sun is fixed and does not % revolve around the earth, but the earth around the sun, then it will % be necessary, very carefully, to proceed to the explanation of % passages of Scripture which appear to be contrary, and we should % rather say that we have misunderstood these than pronounce that to be % false which is demonstrated. 11 % % -- Humans removed from centre of the universe -- % % Aquinas: everything in creation ultimately existed 'for the sake of man' 13 % % Are we the only form of "intelligent life" in the universe? If so, Though % phys not in centre, we may still be the most "advanced" species, so we still % remain at the center of God's love. % % As the physicist Enrico Fermi asked, "Why aren't the aliens here?" % Since some stars are billions of years old, some other intelligent forms may % have evolved elsewhere long before us... 14 % % * Martin Rees: Our cosmic habitat, Princeton U Press, 2001 15 % % Far future: In a std picture of the very far future, the universe wd be a % dilute and ever-diminishing soup of extremely low-energy photons, neutrinos, % and gravitons moving virtually freely thru a slowly expanding space. 15 % % Modern sci seems to sugg that the existence of humans is a freakish % accident. 17 % % But probab of humans, based on the God premise, is higher than that based on % the sci premise. 18 % % Was it really worth billions of years of cosmic evolution just to produce % Lalu Yadav? 19 % % Biggest objection to God: why "bad" things happen? This is why some % scientists will accept the existence of a super-intelligence, but remain % sceptical abt whether it is good or benevolent. 20 % % ==The intellectual beauty of being== % % Newtonian revolution was to see nature as the intelligible product of one % rational and elegant cosmic mind. This later gave rise to the idea of nature % as an impersonal machine, whose laws are absolute, fixed, and % all-explaining. For N however, the laws of nature demonstrate the presence % and power of one supreme God of immense wisdom, intelligence, and spiritual % purpose. For N, science is a spiritual enterprise, seeking greater % understanding of the wisdom of God. 24 % % --2.3. Kant: Freedom and Determinism-- % % Influenced by Newton, believed that all events have a suff and determining % cause, i.e., given its antecedent physical state and the laws of nature, each % event happens by necessity; there is no alternative to it, and it has to be % just what it is. % % Then how can there be moral freedom / autonomy? Kant himself was forced into % the desperate expedient of saying that I am morally free ion the noumenal % world (the world of things as they really are, which I can never know by the % senses or by obsvn), whereas I am wholly determined in the phenomenal world % (the world of the senses and of physical science). 28 % % Many philosophers are, like Kant, 'compatibilists' -- they think we must % believe in both physical determinism as well as freewill. 29 % % Ridley, Matt, Genome 1999: There is no such thing as evolutionary % progress... The black-smoker bacterium [that inhabits sulphurous vents in the % Atlantic seabed] is arguably more highly evolved than the bank clerk (p.25) % % Kant felt that to be morally responsible, I must be able to do what is right % or not do it. Nothing must determine my choice between those alternative % paths except my own decision. While my decision can be _influenced by many % factors, I am free to do something not _determined_ by any past event or law % of nature. [RADICAL FREEDOM: action undetermined by any prior physical % cause.] 29 % % Kant: people were responsible even for the places and circs in which they % were born. Once born, they were determined by laws - but they had freely % chosen the circs of their birth. 29 % % ==Newton's "God hypothesis"== % Newton himself did not believe in determinism. He believed that God would % have to act in the universe at rare intervals to keep the planets in stable % orbits around the sun. Otherwise, they would after a very long period of % time fall out of their orbits into the sun. It is this hypothesis that % Laplace referred to when he is alleged to have told Napoleon: I have no need % of that hypothesis. % % Laplace had refined the Newtonian calculus so that more precisely formulated % equations of motion could dispense with the need for divine intervention. % Thereby he got rid of what the % Cambridge mathematician A.C. Coulson called this the "God of the gaps" % % It was partially Laplace's success in showing that such a God was not needed % that gave impetus to the hypothesis of physical determinism. 30 % % --Aside: Neil deGrasse Tyson on Newton's God Hypothesis-- % The Perimeter of Ignorance : % A boundary where scientists face a choice: invoke a deity or continue the quest for knowledge % From [http://research.amnh.org/~tyson/18magazines_perimeter.php|Natural History magazine], Nov 2005 % % Newton's law of gravity enables you to calculate the force of attraction % between any two objects. If you introduce a third object, then each one % attracts the other two, and the orbits they trace become much harder to % compute. Add another object, and another, and another, and soon you have the % planets in our solar system. Earth and the Sun pull on each other, but % Jupiter also pulls on Earth, Saturn pulls on Earth, Mars pulls on Earth, % Jupiter pulls on Saturn, Saturn pulls on Mars, and on and on. % % Newton feared that all this pulling would render the orbits in the solar % system unstable. His equations indicated that the planets should long ago % have either fallen into the Sun or flown the coop—leaving the Sun, in either % case, devoid of planets. Yet the solar system, as well as the larger cosmos, % appeared to be the very model of order and durability. So Newton, in his % greatest work, the Principia, concludes that God must occasionally step in % and make things right: % % The six primary Planets are revolv'd about the Sun, in circles concentric % with the Sun, and with motions directed towards the same parts, and almost % in the same plane. . . . But it is not to be conceived that mere % mechanical causes could give birth to so many regular motions. . . . This % most beautiful System of the Sun, Planets, and Comets, could only proceed % from the counsel and dominion of an intelligent and powerful Being. % And lest the systems of the fixed Stars should, by their gravity, fall % on each other mutually, he hath placed those Systems at immense % distances from one another. % [Principia, General Scholium, end of Book 3. p.1157 in Hawking, % % % In the Principia, Newton distinguishes between hypotheses and experimental % philosophy, and declares, "Hypotheses, whether metaphysical or physical, % whether of occult qualities or mechanical, have no place in experimental % philosophy." What he wants is data, "inferr'd from the phenomena." But in the % absence of data, at the border between what he could explain and what he % could only honor—the causes he could identify and those he could not—Newton % rapturously invokes God: % % Eternal and Infinite, Omnipotent and Omniscient; . . . he governs all % things, and knows all things that are or can be done. . . . We know him % only by his most wise and excellent contrivances of things, and final % causes; we admire him for his perfections; but we reverence and adore him % on account of his dominion. % % A century later, the French astronomer and mathematician Pierre-Simon de % Laplace confronted Newton's dilemma of unstable orbits head-on. Rather than % view the mysterious stability of the solar system as the unknowable work of % God, Laplace declared it a scientific challenge. In his multipart % masterpiece, _Mecanique Celeste_, the first volume of which appeared in 1798, % Laplace demonstrates that the solar system is stable over periods of time % longer than Newton could predict. To do so, Laplace pioneered a new kind of % mathematics called perturbation theory, which enabled him to examine the % cumulative effects of many small forces. According to an oft-repeated but % probably embellished account, when Laplace gave a copy of _Mecanique Celeste_ % to his physics-literate friend Napoleon Bonaparte, Napoleon asked him what % role God played in the construction and regulation of the heavens. "Sire," % Laplace replied, "I have no need of that hypothesis." % % --Does God obey Newton's laws?-- % % God is still the author of the laws of nature, though even God is no longer % allowed to act in ways that "break" the laws. Newton never accepted that the % laws are absolute in this way. Though we can write eqns to descr these laws, % in what sense do such laws "exist" even before physical objects exist? Or % what makes these laws applicable to all objects in space, without exception? % % Newton's answer: The laws exist in the mind of God even before creation. God % could compel planets to conform to such laws (or not, as God chose). But if % God is removed, the laws of nature and the apparently necessary conformity of % physical objects to them becomes highly improbable and inexplicable. 30 % [IDEA: Same problem remains with any theory - if X is the ultimate % explanation, we can always ask, "why X"? ] % % Newton found it difficult to comprehend the force of gravity, though he had % virtually discovered it: That one body may act upon another at a distance % through a vacuum without the mediation of anything else ... is to me so great % an absurdity that I believe no man, who has in philosophical matters a % competent faculty for thinking, can ever fall into. % [Principia Mathematica tr Cohen / Whitman p. 943] 31 % % Newton wrote extensively on Hermetic philosophy and alchemy, and a long and % boring commentary on the prophecies in the Book of Daniel. 32 % Westfall: Never at Rest: A biog of Isaac N 1980, % Mordechai Feingold: The Newtonian moment (beautifully produced % descripn of his cultural context). % % ==Evolution and Religion== % % 25 parameters such that values must fall within some range for life to % exist. [Hugh Ross, Creator and Cosmos, Navpress, 1993] p. 37 % % Biggest challenge from modern sci to religion is evolution. % But evoln can with equal plausibility be seen as a supremely elegant process % directed to goals of intrinsic value. 49 % % Evolutionary theory, with less sci evidence, existed well before Darwin - % e.g. his grandfather Erasmus Darwin, 1801: All nature exists in a state of % perpetual improvement ... the world may still be said to be in its infancy, % and continue to improve for ever and ever'. [Zoonomia, Johnson, 1801, v.2, % p. 318) 50 % % Common belief in many traditional religions: Age of innocence, without % suffering or death - degraded into present corrupt state. Evolutionary % theory reverses this judgment. 53 % [Does it? What is "suffering" - has it reduced? Is the bacterium not a % "happier" organism? ] % % Advances in morality in some societies : e.g. in attitudes to women, slaves, % and animals. 53 % % % --Pensees and Pascal's wager-- % % '''Pascal's Wager''' applies decision theory to the belief in God. The % basic argument is that though the existence of God cannot be determined % through reason, a person should "wager" as though God exists, because % living thus, he has everything to gain, and should God not exist, he has % not much to lose. % % Before Pascal's death at age 39, he was working on a text defending % Christian beliefs. This was published later as _Pensees_ (lit. "thoughts), % and the wager appears as Article 233 in _Pensees_. % % Earlier, he laments man's uncertain position w.r.t. God: % % If I saw no signs of a divinity, I would fix myself in denial. If I % saw everywhere the marks of a Creator, I would repose peacefully in % faith. But seeing too much to deny Him, and too little to assure me, I % am in a pitiful state, and I would wish a hundred times that if a God % sustains nature it would reveal Him without ambiguity.[#229] % % then he measures the outcomes of believing in the two sides of this % uncertainty : % % Endeavour then to convince yourself, not by increase of proofs of God, % but by the abatement of your passions. You would like to attain faith, % and do not know the way; you would like to cure yourself of unbelief, % and ask the remedy for it. Learn of those who have been bound like % you, and who now stake all their possessions. These are people who % know the way which you would follow, and who are cured of an ill of % which you would be cured. Follow the way by which they began; by % acting as if they believed, bless yourself with holy water, have % Masses said, and so on; by a simple and natural process this will make % you believe, and will dull you—will quiet your proudly critical % intellect... % % Now, what harm will befall you in taking this side? You will be % faithful, honest, humble, grateful, generous, a sincere friend, % truthful. Certainly you will not have those poisonous pleasures, glory % and luxury; but will you not have others? I will tell you that you % will thereby gain in this life, and that, at each step you take on % this road, you will see so great certainty of gain, so much % nothingness in what you risk, that you will at last recognize that you % have wagered for something certain and infinite, for which you have % given nothing. % % Variations of this argument may be found in other religious philosophies, % such as Islam (al-Juwayni), and Hinduism (Vararuchi). % % Blaise Pascal, [http://oregonstate.edu/instruct/phl302/texts/pascal/pensees-a.html|_Pensees_], 1660, tr W. F. Trotter Warner, Marina; The Dragon Empress: Life and Times of Tz'u-hsi, Empress Dowager of China, 1835-1908 Atheneum 1972/ 1986, 247 pages ISBN 0689707142, 9780689707148 +CHINA HISTORY % % ==Excerpts== % % No towers otherwise pierced the horizon, for out of respect for the % emperor, and for the feng shui, the spirits of wind and water, nothing % was built higher than his dwelling place. - p.2 % % Men picked lice out of their hair, and even 'the highest officers % of state made no hesitation of calling their attendants in public to % seek in their necks for those troublesome animals, which, when caught, % they very composedly put between their teeth'. % - p.3, quote from Sir John Barrow, Travels in China, 1804 % % --Classical Chinese pornography: Positions-- % Doubtless, Hsien-feng [Emperor] knew from an early age the elegant and % classical pornography and all its hundreds of picturesque variations: % 'The Dragon Turns' (missionary position); 'The White Tiger Leaps' (woman % taken from behind); 'The Fish Interlock their scales' (woman on top); % 'The Fish Eye to Eye' (lying alongside each other); 'Approaching the % fragrant Banboo; (both standing); 'The Jade Girl Playing the Flute' % (fellatio); 'Twin Dragons Teasing the Phoenix' (one woman taken by two % men simultaneously); 'The Rabbit Nibbles the Hair', 'The Cicada Clings', % 'The monkey wrestles', 'The Seagull Hovers', 'The Butterflies % Somersault', 'The Blue Phoenixes Dance in Pairs', 'The rooster Descends % on the Ring', were different positions and caresses all prescribed and % copiously commentated. - p.29 % % the Ch'ien Lung Emperor's haughty rejection of the first British Embassy % of 1793 under Lord Macartney, when the Son of Heaven had declared: % 'There are well-established regulations governing tributary envoys from % the outer states to Peking... As a matter of fact, the virtue and % prestige of the Celestial dynasty having spread far and wide, the kings % of the myriad nations come by land and sea with all sorts of precious % things. Consequently there is nothing we lack... ' % - p.31, quote Jonathan Spence, 1969 "Tsao Yin and the K'ang Hsi..." % % But the next day the British were placated [the French had been looting % the day before], for 'the General now made no objection to looting.' % Anything that could not be taken away was wilfully destroyed; even the % British chaplain, Rev. McGhee, ... enjoyed himself hugely, and % reported: '"What is this?" said S, "Gold is it not?" taking up with % some little difficulty a deity about two feet high. ... "if it is not % gold, let us smash him and see." and down went the divinity, but no % sign of a smash in him. "I'm sure it's gold" said S. "Bring it home % then," said I, laughing.' % - the ransack of the Yuan Ming Yuan, the 'Round Bright Garden' % Eden in the Imperial City p.29 % % --Eunuchs-- % [Of Eunuchs] The castrations were carried out near the gate of the % Imperial City. The operation cost six taels - a derisory sum. The % surgeon asked parents, if the victim were still a child, if they % consented; if he were grown up, they would ask him if he were certain, % just before the descent of the knife or the scissors. For three days % afterwards, the patient could not drink, but if on the third day he % was able to pass water, all was well. ... The casualty rate was three % or four percent; retention and incontinence were likely to arise, and % an eunuch suffered from evil-smelling discharges all his life. ... A % common saying was 'he stinks like a eunuch, you get wind of him at % five hundred yards.' - p.21 % % Even the tea trade, which China had virtually monopolized in 1867, had % literally been stolen by British-run India. In 1848, the East-India % Company, frustrated by a stubbornly unco-operative China, had hired a % famous plant-hunter, Robert Fortune, to steal the tea plant and bring it % to the West. Although not indigenous to India, tea grew there % splendidly, and by 1905, China supplied only twenty-nine percent of the % world's consumption. - p.126 % % The chinese date someone a year old from the date of his birth... Also, % the Chinese reckon age not from the birthday itself, but from New Year's % Day. - p.230-31 Washburn, Katherine; John S. Major; Clifton Fadiman; World poetry: an anthology of verse from antiquity to our time Quality Paperback Book Club 1998, 1338 pages ISBN 0965419835 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY WORLD % %==Excerpts== % -- MY FATHER TRAVELS: Dilip Chitre, p. 1103-04-- % % My father travels on the late evening train % Standing among silent commuters in the yellow light. % Suburbs slide past his unseeing eyes. % His shirt and pants are soggy, and his black raincoat % Is stained with mud, his bag stuffed with books % Is falling apart. His eyes dimmed with age % Fade homeward through the humid monsoon night. % Now I can see him getting off the train % Like a word dropped from a long sentence. % He hurries across the length of the grey platform, % Crosses the railway line and enters the lane, % His chappals are sticky with mud, but he hurries on. % % Home again, I see him drinking weak tea, % Eating a stale chapati, reading a book. % He goes into the toilet to contemplate % Man's estrangement from a man-made world. % Coming out, he trembles at the sink, % The cold water running over his brown hands. % A few droplets cling to the greying hair on his wrists. % His sullen children have often refused to share % Jokes and secrets with him. He will now go to sleep % Listening to the static on the radio, dreaming % Of his ancestors and grandchildren, thinking % Of nomads entering a subcontinent through a narrow pass. % % --THE CITY, EVENING, AND AN OLD MAN: ME: Dhoomil (1935-1975)-- % % % I've taken the last drag % and stubbed out my cigarette in the ashtray, % and now I'm a respectable man % with all the trappings of civility. % % When I'm on vacation % I don't hate anyone. % I don't have any protest march to join. % I've drunk all the liquor % in the bottle marked % FOR DEFENCE SERVICES ONLY % and thrown it away in the bathroom. % That's the sum total of my life. % (Like everyg good citizen % I draw the curtains across my windows % the moment I hear the ari-raid siren. % These days it isn't the light outside % but the light inside that's dangerous.) % % I haven't done a thing to deserve % a statue whose unveiling % would make the wise men of this city % waste a whole busy day. % I've been sitting in a corner of my dinner plate % and leading a very ordinary life. % % What I inherited were citizenship % in the neighbourhood of a jail % and gentlemanliness % in front of a slaughter-house. % I've tied them both to my own convenience % and taken them two steps forward. % The municipal government has taught me % to stay on the left side of the road. % (To succeed in life you don't need % to read Dale Carnegie's book % but to understand traffic signs.) % % Other than petty lies % I don't know the weight of a gun. % On the face of the traffic policeman % doing his drill in the square % I've always seen the map of democracy. % % And now I don't have a single worry, % I don't have to do a thing. % I've reached the stage in life % when files begin to close. % I'm sitting in my own chair on the verandah % without any qualms. % The sun's setting on the toe of my shoe. % A bugle's blosing in the distance. % This is the time when the soldiers come back, % and the possessed city % is now slowly turning its madness % into the windowpanes and lights. % -also in Dharwadker and A.K. Ramanujan's [[dharwadker-1994-oxford-anthology-of|The Oxford Anthology of Modern Indian Poetry]] p.139-40 % % --THE SOUL: Lal Ded-- % [tr. Coleman Barks, Lalla: Naked Songs, Maypop Books, 1992 p. 583] % % The soul, like the moon, % is new, and always new again. % % And I have seen the ocean % continuously creating. % % Since I scoured my mind % and my body, I too, Lalla, % am new, each moment new. % % My teacher told me one thing. % Live in the soul. % % When that was so, % I began to go naked, % and dance. % % --ON THE WAY TO GOD: Lal Ded-- % % On the way to God the difficulties % % feel like being ground by millstone, % like night coming at noon, like % lightning through the clouds. % % But don't worry! What must come, comes. % Face everything with love, % as your mind dissolves in God. % % [Coleman Barks has translated 111 of Lalla's songs. More accurately, he % has, in his term, "re-worked" the poems from earlier translations, so he % calls himself the "second translator" (p.12). The introduction recounts % the Lalla traditions:] % % Naked song / Lalla; translations by Coleman Barks. Athens, GA: Maypop, c1992. (79 p.) % LC#: PK7035.L3 N35 1992; ISBN: 0961891645 % Includes bibliographical references (p. 14). Watkins, Kevin; Human Development Report 2007: Climate Change and Human Development--Rising to the Challenge Palgrave Macmillan, 2008, 480 pages ISBN 0230547044, 9780230547049 +WORLD ECON GEOGRAPHY REFERENCE Watson, Francis; A Concise History of India Thames and Hudson, 1974, 192 pages ISBN 050045017X, 9780500450178 +INDIA HISTORY % Watterson, Bill; Scientific Progress Goes "boink": A Calvin and Hobbes Collection Andrews McMeel Publishing, 1991, 127 pages ISBN 0836218787, 9780836218787 +HUMOUR COMIC % % p.8 % % C: I don’t understand it, Hobbes. What makes some people so greedy and mean? % Why is it that some people don’t care what’s wrong and right? Why don’t % people try to be nice to each other? % H: The problem with people is that they’re only human. % C: Well, you’re lucky you don’t have to be one. % % p.9 % C: You know, sometimes the world seems like a pretty mean place. % H: That’s why animals are so soft and huggy. % C (hugging Hobbes): …Yeah… % % p.23 % Dad is making up an explanation for old photos being black and white… % C: The world is a complicated place, Hobbes. % H: Whenever it seems that way, I take a nap in a tree and wait for dinner. % % p.25 % Calvin wants Susie to do research for him for a school project % H: How’d it go? % C: I really loathe girls. % % p.27 % C: I’ve been thinking, Hobbes. % H: On a weekend? % C: Well it wasn’t on purpose… % I believe history is a force. % Its unalterable tide sweeps all people and institutions along its % unrelenting path. Everything and everyone serves history’s single purpose. % H: And what is that purpose? % C: Why, to produce me, of course! I’m the end result of history. % H: You? % C: Think of it! Thousands of generations lived and died to produce my exact, % specific parents, whose reason for being, obviously, was to produce me… % % p.29 % C: I was reading about how countless species are being pushed toward % extinction by man’s destruction of forests. % Sometimes I think the surest sign that intelligent life exists elsewhere in % the universe is that none of it has tried to contact us. % % p.30 % C: I wonder why man was put on earth. What’s our purpose? Why are we here? % H: Tiger food. % % p.41 % H: Want to go play outside? % C: No, it’s too much trouble. First I’ have to get up. Then I’d have to put on % a coat. Then I’d have to find my hat and put it on. (sigh) Then we’d run % around and I’d get tired, and when we came in I’d have to take all that % stuff off. No way. % H: So what are you going to do instead? % C: I’m just going to sit here and wait for a good tv show to come on. % H: I’ll tell your mom to turn you toward the light and water you periodically. % C: Instead of making smart remakrs, you could get me the remote control. % % p.43 % Mom: What are you doing still in bed?! I’ve called you three times! You’re % going to miss the bus! % C: That’s the idea. I’m staying in bed until Christmas. I want tons of loot % this year, and I figure my chjances of being good improve greatly if I % don’t get up. % M: disobeying your mother and missing the bus isn’t good. It’s bad. % C: That darn Santa has got me every way I turn. % % p.46 % C: Want to help me write a book? % H: Sure. What’s it about? % C: Well, you know what historical fiction is? This is sort of like that. I’m % writing a fictional autobiography. % It’s the story of my life, but with a lot of parts completely made up. % H: Why would yuou make up your own life? % C: Because in my book I have a flame thrower! % -- % [Calvin, pencil stuck behind ear, is interviewing mom for his newspaper which % reports on events of the household] % C: Ok. What are you cutting up there for dinner? % M: Fish. % C. KNIFE WIELDING MOTHER HACKS ICHTYOID! GRIM MELEE IS EVENING RITUAL! % SUBURBAN FAMILY DEVOURS VICTIM! % M: Out of the kitche! Out! Out! % % p.48: % poem on “Christmas Eve”, about how C and hobbes are cuddled up near the fire % and H is rolling over every now and then : When the fire makes him hot / % He turns to wamr whatever's not. % % p.50 % H: A new decade is coming up. % C: Yeah, big deal! Hmph. % Where are the flying cars? Where are the moon colonies? Where are the % personal robots and the zero gravity boots, huh? You call this a new % decade?! You call this the future? HA! % Where are the rockert packs? Where are the disintergration rays? Where are % the floating cities? % H: Frankly, I’m not sure people have the brains to manage the technology % they’ve got. % C: I mean, look at this! We still have weather?! Give me a break! % % p.55 % Calvin has transformed his transmogrifier into a duplicator. % C: Ok Hobbes, press the button and duplicate me. % H: Are you sure this is such a good idea? % C: Brother! You doubting Thomases get in the way of more scientific advances % with you stupid ethical questions! This is a brilliant idea! Hit the % button, will ya? % H: I’d hate to be accused of inhibiting scientific progress… here you go. % (BOINK) % Scientific progress goes “BOINK”? % C: It worked! It worked! I’m a genius! % (No you’re not, you liliar! I invented this!) % % p.75 % C & H warm themselves by the fire, get too hot, cool off in the snow, then run % back to the fire… % C: If there’s more to life than this, I don’t know what % % p.96-101 % At recess, calvin is only boy who did not sign up to play baseball- later he’s % teased and decides to sign up % S: Why didn’t you sign up to play baseball, like the rest of the boys? Don’t % you like sports? % C: I dunno. I’d just rather run around. % I hate all the rules and organization and teams and ranks in sports. % Somebody’s always yelling at you, telling you where to be, what to do, and % when to do it. % I figure when I want that, I’ll join the army and at least get paid % … % D: I hear you signed up to play softball at recess. % C: Yeah, but I didn’t even want to. I just did it to stop getting teased. % D: Well, sports are good for you. They teach teamwork and cooperation. You % learn how to win graciously and accept defeat. It builds character. % C: Every time I’ve built character, I’ve regretted it. I don’t want to learn % teamwork! I don’t want to learn about winning and losing! Heck, I don’t % even want to compete! What’s wrong with just having fun by yourself, huh?! % D: When you grow up, it’s not allowed. % C: All the more reason I should do it now! % C: You’re lucky that girls don’t have to put up with this nonsense. If a girl % doesn’t want to play sports, that’s fine! % But if a guy doesn’t spend his afternoons chasing some stupid ball, he’s % called a wimp! You girls have it easy! % S: On the other hand, boys aren’t expected to spend their lives 20 pounds % underweight. % C: And if you don’t play sports, you don’t get to make beer commercials!t % % p.104 % % D: At last Calvin and Hobbes went outside, and it was nice and quiet in the % house again. At least for awhile. Well, good night! % C: Good night?! That’s not the end! You didn’t even get us to lunchtime! % D: That’s right…it’s not the end of the story. This story doesn’t have an % end. You and Hobbes will write more of it tomorrow and every day after. But % now it’s time to sleep, so good night. % C: Oh! OK, good night. % C: This is a good story about us if it doesn’t end! That’s the kind of story I % like best! Good night, ol’ buddy! % H: Me too! See you tomorrow! % % p.109 % C: Hey Dad, would you pay me a dollar to eat a bug? % D: No, you’d have to eat a bucket of bugs before I’d pay you a dollar. % C: A whole bucket? % D: Or I’d pay you a dollar to pick up sticks in the back yard. % C: All my real skills are undervalued (as he picks up sticks). % % p.113 % The “I’m very sorry” song % % p.118 % C: My life could be a lot better than it is. % I’m happy, but it’s not like I’m ecstatic. % Life is like topography, Hobbes. There are summits of happiness and % success… % …flat stretches of boring routine… % …and valleys of frustration and failure. % But I’m dedicating myself to experiencing only peaks! I want my life to be % one never ending ascension! % Each minute of every day should bring me greater joy than theh previous % minute! % I should always be saying, “My life is better than I ever imagined it would % be, and it’s only going to improve.” % % Topic index from http://www.sentex.net/~ajy/scientific.html % % Hobbes : 8-12, 14, 16, 19, 20, 22-28, 30, 37, 40-47, 49-58, 60-62, 64, % 67, 68, 70, 71, 73-86, 88-94, 97, 98, 101, 102, 104-107, 109, 112, % 113, 115, 117-119, 121-127 % Mom : 5, 9, 11, 13, 14, 18, 20-23, 30, 34, 37, 39, 41, 43, 46, 47, 50, 52, % 56-58, 60, 61, 63, 64, 69, 71, 74, 76, 77, 79, 82, 83, 85, 87-89, 91, % 92, 94, 95, 98, 103-105, 107-112, 117, 121, 122, 125 % Dad : 5, 9, 11, 13, 14, 20, 23, 24, 29, 39-41, 47, 49, 58, 63, 64, 74, 79, % 80, 83, 87, 89, 91, 94, 97, 98, 104, 105, 107, 109, 117, 119-121, % 126, 127 % Suzie Derkins : 19, 25, 29, 44, 52-54, 59, 62, 66, 70, 73, 96, 99, 114, 116 % Mrs. Wormwood : 15, 26, 39, 59, 65, 66, 103, 111 % Rosalyn : 11-14, 89-92 % Moe : 6-8, 38, 77, 97, 110 % The Principal : 59 % Wagon Rides : 102, 118 % School : 15, 26, 38, 39, 59, 65, 66, 77, 96, 103, 110, 111, 114 % Chocolate Frosted Sugar Bombs : 21, 86 % Bathtime : 85, 88, 89, 95 % Pouncing : 19, 30, 67, 88, 106 % Baseball : 96-101 % Bedtime : 47, 87 % Scrabble : 76 % Snowballs : 49, 50, 52-54, 62, 71 % Spaceman Spiff : 38, 72, 95, 100, 111, 112, 114 % Tracer Bullet : 65, 66 % Snowmen : 50, 53, 54, 69, 73, 74 % Monsters under the Bed : 41, 77 % Stupendous Man : 17, 18, 90-92, 116, 121 % Christmas : 40, 43-45, 48, 49 % Hamster Huey and the Gooey Kablooie : 47, 104 % Homework : 17, 18, 24, 25, 32, 34, 37, 77, 83, 105, 107, 112 % Transmogrifier : 61 % Waiting for the bus : 25, 43, 44, 59, 76, 79, 99 % Dinner table : 5, 41, 108, 109, 121 % Time Machine : 123-125 % Photographs : 125, 126 % Dinosaurs : 15, 78, 124 % Toboggan Rides : 49, 52, 54, 64, 68, 70, 71, 73, 76 % Aliens : 87, 107 % Cafeteria : 29, 110 % Calvinball : 101, 113 % G.R.O.S.S. : 10, 81 % Duplicator : 55-61 % Gravity : 32-34 % Tuna : 82 Watterson, Bill; The Calvin and Hobbes Lazy Sunday Book: A Collection of Sunday Calvin and Hobbes Cartoons Andrews McMeel Publishing, 1989, 125 pages ISBN 0836218523, 9780836218527 +COMIC HUMOUR % % Opens with a magnificient Spaceman Spiff story (special to this book) that % runs over ten free-format pages. Followed by colour versions of sunday % strips that appeared in BW in the earlier books. % % Calvin the hyperactive, overly imaginative, bratty six-year old (named after % John Calvin, 16th-c. Reformation man) and his stuffed tiger Hobbes (after % Thomas Hobbes, 17th c. philosopher), ran from November 18, 1985 to December % 31, 1995, appearing at its peak in 2,400 newspapers daily. More than 30 % million copies of the books have been printed. % % Given that it was named after two philosophers, the characters, especially, % Calvin, Hobbes, and sometimes his dad, often turn to surprisingly deep % philosophical rumniation. Watterson, Bill; The revenge of the baby-sat: A Calvin and Hobbes Collection Andrews McMeel Publishing, 1991, 128 pages ISBN 0836218663 +HUMOUR COMIC % % Index from http://www.sentex.net/~ajy/revenge.html % Hobbes : 5, 7, 8, 13-24, 28, 29, 31, 33-40, 43-50, 56, 60, 62-66, 69, % 71-81, 83, 85-90, 92-94, 96-98, 100, 102, 104-107, 109-116, 118-124, % 126, 127 % Mom : 5, 7, 9-11, 14-16, 22, 26-28, 30, 33, 35, 36, 38, 41, 42, 44-46, 51, % 58, 59, 64-71, 76, 77, 79, 80, 82-85, 87, 88, 91, 92, 94, 96, 98, % 102-105, 107-112, 116, 120-122, 124, 126 % Dad : 10, 11, 13, 15, 19, 22, 26, 29, 30, 33, 35, 38, 41, 43, 48, 58-60, % 66-71, 83, 84, 90, 94, 96, 99, 102-105, 107, 108, 110-112, 117, 118, % 122, 124, 126 % Suzie Derkins : 10, 12, 17, 25, 27, 29, 31, 34, 51-56, 74, 86, 101, 123 % Mrs. Wormwood : 54, 55, 57, 59, 61, 123-125 % Moe : 10, 59 % Waiting for the bus : 51, 52, 123 % The Principal : 55, 123, 124 % Pouncing : 5, 22, 64, 65, 93, 120, 124 % Philosophical Discussions : 62 % Hobbes in the laundry : 98 % Rosalyn : 36-38 % Bathtime : 5, 16, 59, 60 % Photographs : 10, 11, 99 % Police : 69 % "Dad Polls" : 83 % Football : 127 % Valentine's Day : 34 % Dinosaurs : 32, 42, 57, 92, 112, 117 % Chocolate Frosted Sugar Bombs : 43 % Aliens : 58 % Camping : 102-105 % Spaceman Spiff : 7, 26, 27, 30, 61, 124, 125 % Snow fort : 21, 41 % Monsters under the Bed : 13 % Toboggan Rides : 8, 23, 24, 28, 33, 40 % Snowmen : 29, 31-33, 39, 41 % Hamster Huey and the Gooey Kablooie : 13 % Dinner table : 71, 94 % Water fights : 119 % School : 10, 17, 27, 53-57, 59, 61, 123-125 % First Day of School : 123, 124 % G.R.O.S.S. : 73, 74 % Beanie : 43-48 % Christmas : 7-12, 15 % Ants : 83 % Croquet : 88 % Wagon Rides : 89, 109 % Snowballs : 19, 24, 25, 39, 41 % Stupendous Man : 82, 87 % Baseball : 96, 97, 113, 120 % Beach : 108 % Bedtime : 13, 22, 110, 118, 122 % Water balloons : 92, 106, 119 Watterson, Bill; Yukon Ho!: A Calvin and Hobbes Collection Andrews McMeel Publishing, 1989, 126 pages ISBN 0836218353, 9780836218350 +HUMOUR COMIC % % topics index from http://www.sentex.net/~ajy/yukonho.html % INDEX % airport: 109, 112 % aliens: 26 % antelope: 23 % art class: 63 % autumn: 73, 74 % bambi eyes: 22 % barbecue: 36 % baseball: 8, 13, 39, 40 % bat: 38 % bath time: 7 % bathtime: 45, 84, 88, 93, 119 % bedbugs: 80 % bedtime: 12, 32, 59, 60, 83, 88, 101 % bedtime stories: 88, 101 % bug: 15 % cafeteria: 74, 83 % Calvin the god: 92 % camping: 41-45 % canoeing: 41 % car: 10, 103 % cartoons: 77 % cement: 26 % cereal: 77 % chameleon: 19 % character: 79 % checkers: 104 % chicken: 122 % Chocolate Frosted Sugar Bombs: 89 % Christmas: 97-100 % Christmas tree: 97 % classifieds: 53 % climbing trees: 33 % clouds: 31 % comic book: 56 % comic books: 8, 87 % comics: 79 % cookies: 14, 25, 87 % counterfeiting money: 84 % credit card: 55 % croquet: 11 % Dad: 9, 10, 12, 17, 19, 20, 23, 27, 31, 32, 36, 38, 39, 42-45, 53-55, 60, % 61, 64-66, 68, 76-80, 87, 88, 91, 92, 94, 96, 97, 100, 101, % 103, 104, 107, 109-112, 114 % Dad at work: 17 % Dad polls: 19, 32, 78, 79 % dinner table: 12, 53, 54, 90, 91, 110, 111 % Dinosaurs: 94 % dinosaurs: 51, 52, 120-123 % doctor's office: 35 % dreams: 89 % duck: 122, 123 % ESP: 6 % expletives: 44 % firefly: 10 % fireplace: 113 % fishing: 21, 43, 44 % fly swatter: 19 % flying: 62 % football: 82 % frog: 15 % gravity: 6 % gum: 47 % haircut: 75 % Hobbes: 5-8, 10-14, 16, 17, 19-23, 25-34, 37-45, 47-52, 55-63, 65-69, % 71-75, 77, 78, 80-88, 90, 91, 95, 96, 98-108, 110, 111, 113, % 114, 118, 121-125 % Hobbes in the laundry: 107 % homework: 106 % hornet: 38 % horsefly: 19 % horsey rides: 20 % hyperspace: 50 % independence day: 23 % indians: 37 % leaf piles: 64 % letter to Santa: 98 % library: 94 % living x-ray: 12 % magic: 90, 91 % magic carpet: 16, 17 % marriage: 45, 47 % meaning of true happiness: 102 % Mercury: 115-117 % Miss Wormwood: 70, 85, 117 % Moe: 71, 72 % Mom: 7, 9, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 24-26, 31, 32, 34, 35, 38, 41, 42, 45, 46, % 48, 52-56, 59-61, 63-67, 69, 72, 75-77, 79-81, 83, 86, 89-93, % 96, 97, 100, 107, 109-114, 119, 124, 125 % money: 20 % Monopoly: 114 % monsters: 12, 27 % movies: 81 % Mr. Bun: 68 % New Year's resolutions: 105 % nuclear waste: 13 % owl: 123-125 % philosophical discussions: 26, 102 % plumbing: 9 % police: 66 % pollution: 30, 32, 51 % pouncing: 7, 8, 67, 69, 83, 85 % pterodactyl: 122, 123 % rain: 75 % repeating everything anyone says: 68 % Rosalyn: 65, 66 % rotten eggs: 25 % sandbox: 13, 24 % sandcastles: 37 % saxophone: 76 % school: 6, 63, 68, 70-72, 74, 83, 85, 93, 115-117 % school bus: 67, 86 % school project: 115-118 % seceding from the family: 55-59 % secret to happiness: 26 % sickness: 34 % skipping: 47 % slide: 75 % slug: 63 % sneeze: 46, 94 % snow fort: 103, 104 % snowballs: 18, 103, 104, 108 % snowman: 113 % Spaceman Spiff: 24, 35, 70, 85, 116, 119 % spontaneous combustion: 76 % Stupendous Man: 75 % substitute teacher: 93 % summer vacation: 14, 31, 37 % sun going out: 87 % Sunday: 73 % Suzie Derkins: 18, 28, 29, 63, 68, 72, 74, 75, 83, 93, 108, 115-117, 120 % telephone: 34, 63, 116 % television: 107 % tie: 94 % time machine: 49-52 % time warp: 5 % tobogan: 116 % toboggan: 56, 57, 113, 118 % toboggan rides: 75 % tornado: 77 % tortellini: 93 % transmogrifier gun: 121-123 % tree fort: 39 % tricycle: 25 % two-dimensional: 9 % tying shoelaces: 14 % Uncle Max: 109-112 % VCR: 69 % wagon rides: 5, 34, 38 % waiting for the bus: 104 % walks in the woods: 48 % water balloon: 29 % water fight: 28, 29 % whoopie cushion: 110 Weatherford, Jack; Genghis Khan and the Making of the Modern World Three River Press / Crown, 2004, 312 pages ISBN 0609610627, 9780609610626 +MONGOLIA BIOGRAPHY HISTORY MEDIEVAL GENGHIS % % ==Read this book, and change your world== % % This compellingly written book is not just a history, it's a re-invention of % our world. % % The Mongol empire was practically as large as the British Empire, and % lasted nearly as long. Spanning Eurasia from the Pacific to the % Mediterranean, it catalyzed the exchange of ideas across vast differences % of history and culture, and the thesis of this book is that some of these % ideas (like religious freedom) and technologies (like printing, or % gunpowder) were imported into Europe and formed the basis for the % Renaissance. % % In terms of sheer delight in the narrative, no one has told Genghis Khan 's % story as effectively. Texts by other historians like Paul Ratchnevsky's % ([[ratchnevsky-1991-genghis-khan-his|Genghis Khan: His Life and Legacy]]) may consult more primary sources % [Weatherford bases his work on the Mongol text "Secret History of the Mongols", % and the Persians Juvayni, and Rashid-ad-Din, Ratchnevsky consults some additional Chinese % sources like the Shenwu qinzheng lu], or texts such as Saunders may be more % conventional in their conclusions, but this book carries the day, in my view, % in terms of its lyrical prose and breathless narrative. The footnote-free % structure (notes are indexed to sentences only at the end) also enhances % readability; one [http://www.h-net.org/reviews/showrev.cgi?path=109181119467183|reviewer] observes that it's % the kind of writing that, unlike "dusty monographs", can fire ones "love for history". % % Writing with rare lyrical sensitivity, Weatherford brings across a dramatic % narrative of the military conquests. The first part deals with Genghis Khan % consolidating the tribes of Mongolia (Chapters 2-3). Most of the book % (Chapters 4-8), deals with world conquest. Genghis Khan launched his series % of conquests when in his late 40s, and within fifteen years (1212 to his % death in 1227), he had conquered four times the territory of the Roman or % Macedonian empires at their peak; after his death, it would be grow half as % much larger. % % However, the most interesting aspect of the book is its discussion of the % impact of this large trade-friendly empire, lasting over 200 years, may % have had (Chapter 9). Printing, firearms, the use of the compass in % navigation, bowed instruments such as the violin, all came to Europe after % Mongol catalysis. In the realm of ideas, the notion of religious freedom, % codification of laws, lightning mobility in war (the inspiration for Nazi % "blitzkrieg"), and participative government, all taken for granted today, % were practiced in the Mongol Empire and may have influenced European % thinking during the Renaissance that immediately followed the breakup of % the empire. % % Maybe he over-dramatizes things when saying: % Under the widespread influences from the paper and printing, gunpowder % and firearms, and the spread of the navigational compass and other % maritime equipment, Europeans experienced a Renaissance, literally a % rebirth, but it was not the ancient world of Greece or Rome being % reborn. It was the Mongol Empire, picked up, transferred, and adapted % by the Europeans to their own needs and culture. % % But on the whole he presents overwhelming evidence of our debt to the % Mongols, and presents historiographic data on why this may be less known % than it deserves to be (Eurocentric bias during the Age of Enlightenment, % dealt with in Chapter 10). % % I found the book extremely thought-provoking; it led me to read several % other books on Genghis. [[ratchnevsky-1991-genghis-khan-his|Ratchnevsky]] is a scholarly work, considering % different descriptions of the same event in various sources and coming to a % nuanced conclusion, but the narrative gets broken up too much by the % analysis and possible interpretations. In contrasts, Saunders' % [[saunders-1972-history-of-mongol|History of Mongol Conquests]] (1972), is a lively and accurate % narrative, but does not analyze the impact of the empire as incisively. % % Among online sources, I would simply to verify the claims % he makes; I found most of them well-corroborated. Reading this book was % absolutely eye-opening. It has completely changed my world view. - Amit % Mukerjee (based on an Aug 2007 Amazon [http://www.amazon.co.uk/review/R3KDVJM2VCGTNJ/ref=cm_cr_rdp_perm|review].) % % ==Detailed Summary with extensive quotations== % --Introduction: The spirit banner of Genghis Khan-- % % IN 1937, THE SOUL of Genghis Khan disappeared from the Buddhist monastery in % central Mongolia along the River of the Moon below the black Shankh Mountains % where the faithful lamas had protected and venerated it for centuries. % % Through the centuries on the rolling, grassy steppes of inner Asia, a % warrior-herder carried a Spirit Banner, called a _sulde_, constructed by tying % strands of hair from his best stallions to the shaft of a spear, just below % its blade. Whenever he erected his camp, the warrior planted the Spirit % Banner outside the entrance to proclaim his identity and to stand as his % perpetual guardian. The Spirit Banner always remained in the open air beneath % the Eternal Blue Sky that the Mongols worshiped. p.xv % % In the sixteenth century, one of his descendants, the lama Zanabazar, built % the monastery with a special mission to fly and protect his banner. Through % storms and blizzards, invasions and civil wars, more than a thousand monks of % the Yellow Hat sect of Tibetan Buddhism guarded the great banner, but [the % banner disappeared after the soviet occupation of Mongolia.] - p.xvi % % As the son in an outcast family left to die on the steppes, he probably % encountered no more than a few hundred people in his entire childhood, and he % received no formal education. From this harsh setting, he learned, in % dreadful detail, the full range of human emotion: desire, ambition, and % cruelty. While still a child he killed his older half brother, was captured % and enslaved by a rival clan, and managed to escape from his captors. p.xvi % % At the age of fifty, when most great conquerors had already put their % ppfighting days behind them, Genghis Khan's Spirit Banner beckoned him out % of his remote homeland to confront the armies of the civilized people who had % harassed and enslaved the nomadic tribes for centuries. In the remaining % years of life, he followed that Spirit Banner to repeated victory across the % Gobi and the Yellow River into the kingdoms of China, through the central % Asian lands of the Turks and the Persians, and across the mountains of % Afghanistan to the Indus River. p. xvii % % --The largest land empire-- % In conquest after conquest, the Mongol army transformed warfare into an % intercontinental affair fought on multiple fronts stretching across thousands % of miles. Genghis Khan's innovative fighting techniques made the heavily % armored knights of medieval Europe obsolete, replacing them with disciplined % cavalry moving in coordinated units. Rather than relying on defensive % fortifications, he made brilliant use of speed and surprise on the % battlefield, as well as perfecting siege warfare to such a degree that he % ended the era of walled cities. p.xvii % % In twenty-five years, the Mongol army subjugated more lands and people than % the Romans had conquered in four hundred years. Genghis Khan, together with % his sons and grandsons, conquered the most densely populated civilizations of % the thirteenth century. Whether measured by the total number of people % defeated, the sum of the countries annexed, or by the total area occupied, % Genghis Khan conquered more than twice as much as any other man in history. - % p.xviii % % At its zenith, the empire covered between 11 and 12 million contiguous square % miles, an area about the size of the African continent and considerably % larger than North America, including the United States, Canada, Mexico, % Central America, and the islands of the Caribbean combined. It stretched from % the snowy tundra of Siberia to the hot plains of India, from the rice paddies % of Vietnam to the wheat fields of Hungary, and from Korea to the Balkans. The % majority of people today live in countries conquered by the Mongols; on the % modern map, Genghis Kahn's conquests include thirty countries with well % over 3 billion people. The most astonishing aspect of this achievement is % that the entire Mongol tribe under him numbered around a million, smaller % than the workforce of some modern corporations. From this million, he % recruited his army, which was comprised of no more than one hundred thousand % warriors - a group that could comfortably fit into the larger sports % stadiums of the modern era. % % In American terms, the accomplishment of Genghis Khan might be understood if % the United States, instead of being created by a group of educated merchants % or wealthy planters, had been founded by one of its illiterate slaves, who, % by the sheer force of personality, charisma, and determination, liberated % America from foreign rule, united the people, created an alphabet, wrote the % constitution, established universal religious freedom, invented a new system % of warfare, marched an army from Canada to Brazil, and opened roads of % commerce in a free-trade zone that stretched across the continents. On every % level and from any perspective, the scale and scope of Genghis Khan's % accomplishments challenge the limits of imagination and tax the resources of % scholarly explanation. p.xviii % % [In the historian Timothy May's otherwise negative [http://www.h-net.org/reviews/showrev.cgi?path=109181119467183|review], he summarizes % these achievements: % The Mongols conquered an empire that stretched from the Pacific to % the Mediterranean, an area roughly the size of Africa. Furthermore he % notes that the Mongols accomplished this feat when their population % was perhaps a million people, of which only around 100,000 comprised % the military. Weatherford does well to illustrate the magnitude of % this deed by pointing out that many modern corporations have more % employees than the Mongol army had soldiers.] % % --Connecting across Eurasia-- % % ... connected and amalgamated the many civilizations around him into a new % world order. At the time of his birth in 1162, the Old World consisted of a % series of regional civilizations each of which could claim virtually no % knowledge of any civilization beyond its closest neighbor. Genghis Khan built % a new and unique system based on merit, loyalty, and achievement. He took the % disjointed and languorous trading towns along the Silk route and organized % them into history's largest free-trade zone. He lowered taxes for % everyone. He created a regular census and created the first international % postal system. His was not an empire that hoarded wealth and treasure; % instead, he widely distributed the goods acquired in combat so that they % could make their way back to commercial circulation. He created an % international law and recognized the ultimate supreme law of the Eternal Blue % Sky over all people. He granted religious freedom within his realms, though % he demanded total loyalty from conquered subjects of all religions. - p.xix % % Genghis Khan left his empire with such a firm foundation that it continued % growing for another 150 years. Then, in the centuries following its % collapse, his descendants continued to rule a variety of smaller empires and % large countries, from Russia, Turkey, and India to China and Persia. They % held an eclectic assortment of titles, including khan, emperor, sultan, king, % shah, emir, and the Dalai Lama. ... p.xx % % Moghuls: 1857 - British drove out Emperor Bahadur Shah II and chopped off the % heads of two of his sons and his grandson. % Emir of Bukhara, Alim Khan, 1920: last ruling descendant of GK, was in % nominal power in Uzbekistan (real power with Russia) until deposed in 1920 % after Soviet revolution. p.xx % % --Death-- % % History has condemned most conquerors to miserable, untimely deaths. At age % thirty-three, Alexander the Great died under mysterious circumstances in % Babylon, while his followers killed off his family and carved up his lands. % Julius Caesar's fellow aristocrats and former allies stabbed him to death in % the chamber of the Roman Senate. After enduring the destruction and reversal % of all his conquests, an embittered Napoleon faced death as a solitary % prisoner on one of the most remote and inaccessible islands on the planet. % p. xx % % The nearly seventy-year old GK, however, passed away in his camp bed, % surrounded by a loving family, faithful friends, and loyal soldiers ready to % risk their life at his command. Cause of death: various hypotheses: % - Plano di Carpini: struck by lightning % - Marco Polo: arrow wound to the knee % - others: enemies had poisoned him % - detractors: Tangut queen had inserted a contraption into her vagina so % that when GK had sex with her, it tore off his sex organ and he died % in hideous pain. p.xx-xxi % % --Legacy-- % % In nearly every country touched by the Mongols, the initial destruction and % shock of conquest by an unknown tribe yielded quickly to an unprecedented % rise in cultural communication, expanded trade, and improved civilization. In % Europe, the Mongols slaughtered the aristocratic knighthood of the continent, % but, disappointed with the general poverty of the area compared with the % Chinese and Muslim countries, turned away and did not bother to conquer the % cities, loot the countries, or incorporate them into the expanding empire. In % the end, Europe suffered the least yet acquired all the advantages of contact % through merchants such as the Polo family of Venice and envoys exchanged % between the Mongol khans and the popes and kings of Europe. The new % technology, knowledge, and commercial wealth created the Renaissance in which % Europe rediscovered some of its prior culture, but more importantly, absorbed % the technology for printing, firearms, the compass, and the abacus from the % East. % T. May: This passage is, without question, controversial. Many would scoff % at the notion that a horde of illiterate nomads from Mongolia created the % Renaissance. There is something to be said about Weatherford's view; % % As English scientist Roger Bacon observed in the thirteenth century, % the Mongols succeeded not merely from martial superiority; rather, "they have % succeeded by means of science." Although the Mongols "are eager for war," % they have advanced so far because they "devote their leisure to the % principles of philosophy." xxiv % % --Harbinger of European Renaissance?-- % Seemingly every aspect of European life technology, warfare, clothing, % commerce, food, art, literature, and music changed during the Renaissance % as a result of the Mongol influence. In addition to new forms of fighting, % new machines, and new foods, even the most mudane aspects of daily life % changed as the Europeans switched to Mongol fabrics, wearing pants and % jackets instead of tunics and robes, played their musical instruments with % the bow rather than plucking them with the fingers, and painted their % pictures in a new style. The Europeans even picked up the Mongol exclamation % hurray as an enthusiastic cry of bravado and mutual encouragement. xxiv % % With so many accomplishments by the Mongols, it hardly seems surprising that % Geoffrey Chaucer, the first author in the English language, devoted the % longest story in The Canterbury Tales to the Asian conqueror Genghis Khan of % the Mongols. He wrote in undisguised awe of him and his accomplishments. Yet, % in fact, we are surprised that the learned men of the Renaissance could make % such comments about the Mongols, whom the rest of the world now view as the % quintessential, bloodthirsty barbarians. The portrait of the Mongols left by % Chaucer or Bacon bears little resemblance to the images we know from later % books or films that portray Genghis Khan and his army as savage hordes % lusting after gold, women, and blood. p. xxiv % % Without portraits of GK, the world was left to imagine him as it wished. The % Chinese portrayed him as an avuncular elderly man with a wispy beard and % empty eyes who looked more like a distracted Chinese sage than a Mongol % warrior. A Persian miniaturist portrayed him as a Turkish sultan sitting on % a throne. The Europeans pictured him as the quintessential barbarian with a % fierce visage and fixed cruel eyes, ugly in every detail. xxv % % how the Mongols viewed warfare: honor was not in the methods of war, but % rather in gaining victory. % % [Weatherford also attempts to put the massacres and destruction conducted by % the Mongols into perspective and makes a good contrast between the Mongols % and their "civilized" opponents who were often much more prone to % torturing prisoners, often for entertainment purposes.] % % ==Chapter 1: Blood Clot== % % In the spring of 1162, Year of the Horse: On an isolated and bald hillock % overlooking the remote Onon River, Hoelun, a % young, kidnapped girl, struggled to give birth to her first child [who would % become Genghis Khan]. 11 % % Hoelun % was being brought home by her new husband Chiledu when she was % kidnapped. As she urges him to flee and save his life, she thrust her blouse % into his face as a parting gesture and said, "Take this with you so that you % may have the smell of me with you as you go." 12 % % [To obtain a wife, the man had to work for several years in her family, % perhaps this is why women had value - the Chinese astonished at the freedom the % Mongol women enjoyed.] % % Smell holds a deep, important place within steppe culture. Where people in % other cultures might hug or kiss at meeting or departing, the steppe nomads % sniff one another in a gesture much like a kiss on the cheek. Each person's % body aroma is thought to constitute a part of that person's soul. 12 % % % Legend: When Genghis is born, he is clutching in his right fist a black blood % clot, the size of a knucklebone. Strange sign: did it represent a prophecy % or a curse? 13 % [Contrast with Alain de Botton's cracked mirror - Occam's razor - mother's % blood - leaked ? clotted? where? in tube maybe] % % Temujin: brother Temuge, sister Temulun: Mongol root "temul" means to rush % headlong, to be inspired, to have a creative thought, to take a flight of % fancy. As one Mongolian student explained to me, the word was best % exemplified by "the look in the eye of a horse that is racing where it wants % to go, no matter what the rider wants." 15 % % Mongol children, by age four, usually mastered riding horseback, and % eventually how to stand on a horse's back. While standing on the horse, they % often jousted with one another to see who could knock the other off. When % their legs grew long enough to reach the stirrups, they were also taught to % shoot arrows and to lasso on horseback, shooting from various distances and % speeds at targets dangling from poles and swaying in the wind. 21 % % [Many scholars have concluded that killing Begter was partially based off of % a rivalry for power, even at a young age between the two branches of the % family (Yesugei, Temujin's father, had two wives). Weatherford raises the % intriguing possibility that the half brother was murdered because of the % possibility that Temujin's mother would become the half-brother's wife due to % Levirate law (p. 23-24). % % ==Chapter 2: A tale of three rivers== % % Under the kinship hierarchy, each lineage was known as a bone. The closest % lineages, those with whom no intermarriage was allowed, were the white % bones. More distant kin with whom intermarriage was allowed, were the black % bones (kara = black; karakorum = black stones or black walls). Since they % were all inter-related, each lineage claimed descent from someone important, % [white bone were more aristocratic]... 37-8 [Kara Khitan, "black" Khitan, % more distant than the Khitan who remained in the west: tribal rulers % around Kashgar in Xinjiang, 103] % % Although Guchlug [son of Tayang Khan of the Naiman, married the dtr of the % Black Khitan leader and later usurped his power] was originally a Christian % and the Black Khitan were Buddhists, they shared a common mistrust of the % Uighur subjects, who were Muslims. In his newly acquired position as ruler of % the kingdom, Guchlug began to persecute his Muslim subjects by limiting the % practice of their religion. He forbade the call to prayer and prohibited % public worship or religious study. When Guchlug left the capital of Balasagun % on a campaign, his subjects closed the city gates behind him and tried to % prevent his return. In retaliation, he besieged the capital, conquered it, % and then razed it. % % --Defending Muslims in Xinjiang-- % % Without a Muslim ruler willing to protect them, the Muslims of Balasagun % turned to Genghis Khan to overthrow their oppressive king. Though the Mongol % army was stationed twenty-five hundred miles away, Genghis Khan ordered Jebe % to lead twenty thousand Mongol soldiers across the length of Asia and defend % the Muslims. % % Because the Mongols conducted the campaign at the request of the Uighur % Muslims, they did not allow plunder, destroy property, or endanger the lives % of civilians. Instead, Jebe's army defeated the army of Guchlug and had him % beheaded. Following the execution, the Mongols sent a herald to Kashgar to % proclaim the end of religious persecution and the restoration of religious % freedom in each community. According to the Persian historian Juvaini, the % people of Kashgar proclaimed the Mongols "to be one of the mercies of the % Lord and one of the bounties of divine grace." % % Although Persian and other Muslim chroniclers recorded the episode in % tremendous detail, the Secret History of the Mongols summed up the entire % campaign in one simple sentence. "Jebe pursued Guchlug Khan of the Naiman, % overtook him at the Yellow Cliff, destroyed him, and came home." From the % Mongol perspective, that is probably all that mattered. Jebe had killed the % enemy and returned home safely. 103-104 % % May 1181: Temujin separates from Jamuka's group % % summer 1189 : khuriltai to proclaim Temujin as Khan, sparse attendance. % With (Kereyid leader) Ong Khan's blessings. % % 1190: battle with Jamuka: killed 70 young males by boiling alive in cauldron, % destroying their souls. Also decapitated a leader and tied his head % (seat of his soul) on a horses tail (the most obscene part). Spilling % of blood and such dishonour brought Jamuka a lot of disrepute. % % 1201: Jamuka khuriltai: _Gur-ka_ or _Gur-khan_ - chief of all Khans. Ong Khan % and Temujin team up to fight Jamuka and Tayichud (aristocrats) 46. In % battle against Tayichud, GK is badly injured in the neck. Jelme sucked off % blood until he was full. GK recovered next morning, but Tayichud deserted % and fled. 48 % % --Administrative changes-- % % Temujin's changes: % % * Temujin: after _khuriltai_ to proclaim Khan, appointed tribe members to senior % posts - not only kin. Based on loyalty and talent - Borchu / Jelme 40 % % * After victory over Jurkin, incorporated survivors into the tribe as full % members, sharing in future spoils. 44 % % * before campaign against Tatars: loot to be centralized afterwards and % distributed equitably by him; dead soldiers' share to be distrib to family % and orphans. Common, poorer people % liked it - also made looting less important than victory, and soldiers % confident that families left behind wd be cared for. 50 % % 1202, year of dog: Ong Khan sends Temujin against the Tatars; he himself % attacks the Merkid. Tatars are % routed, and huge booty and captives. But some soldiers loot themselves. GK % strips them of all loot, and all other possessions. Aristocratic lineages % normally controlled their distribn of loot, and some of them left to join % Jamuka. 51 % % _khuriltai_ (congress) of warriors to decide fate of Tatar captives: agrees to % kill all Tatar males taller than the linchpin holding the wheels on a cart, % and integrate all others into the clan (not as slaves). % % [Measuring a living person's height is difficult; the height of axles vary - % yet there is some justification to this rule... ] % % ;; [IDEA: conseq's are discrete; premisses are continuous % ;; A. linchpin height ==> tatar's fate % ;; B. Wittgenstein sisters in Nazi Vienna - reclassification as non-Jews ] % % GK took Tatar aristocrats Yesugen and Yesui as wives. (also in [[dion-1998-blue-wolf|Blue Wolf]], % the fictionalized biography by Frederic Dion). 52 % % --Army organization-- % % 1203: organized army into decimal system. Historical speculation - some % earlier Turkic tribes used a similar military organization based on units of % ten.. but Temujin used it not only for the army, but for the whole society. % % _arban_ (squad) of ten soldiers - shared responsibility - either % senior-most soldier, or someone chosen by men would be leader of group. % % _zagun_ (company): hundred - one of them they would they selected as leader % % _mingan_ (battalion): one thousand % % _tumen_ (army): 10K - leaders chosen by Temujin. % % [This decimal system, possibly pre-dating Genghis, was also the standard of % Mughal organization in India. % Sultan Nasiruddin Mahmud bughra khan advising his son Muizuddin Kaiqobad % (sultan of Delhi, 1287-1290). Bughra Khan describes the army organisation to % his son in the following manner: a sar-i-khail has ten horsemen under him, a % Sipah Salar directs ten Sar-i-Khails, an amir has authority over ten Sipah % Salars, a Malik has authority over ten Amirs and a Khan's forces contains at % least those of ten Maliks. - Banglapedia Khan / Khaqan] % % Had the effect of breaking up tribal loyalties and relationships and creating % new structures focused on the army. Also made a certain amount of army % service compulsory. Since groups survival depended on competence, % Self-election of leaders meant competent people went up. Abolished % leadership by aristocracy. 52 % % Similar to lawgiver Cleisthenes' system in Athens: abolished tribes and % reassigned everyone to units of ten, breaking up tribal patterns into strong % miliary, commercial, artistic, and intellectual power. 53 % % ==Chapter 3: War of the khans== % % Propaganda before the war against the Naimans: Tayang Khan's son called him % "Old woman Tayang" p.60-61. % % morin huur [w]: string instrument - % % 1204: war againt the Naimans. % % First, "Moving Bush" or "Tumbleweed" formation: dispersed squads of ten % advanced severally and silently from different directions, keeping low % profiles, and after attacking, fleeing back, leaving enemy wounded but unable % to retaliate. % % Followed by the "Lake formation": long lines of troops advanced, fired % arrows, and then were replaced by the net line, returning to the rear to % re-string, like waves. Caused the Naiman to spread out. % % "Chisel formation": One squad behind the other, narrow across the front, but % very deep, and pierce through the thinned Naiman lines. 61-62 % % --Temujin becomes the great khan, takes name Genghis Khan-- % % 1206, the year of the tiger, _khuriltai_ for the great Khan. ... % % Temujin controlled a territory roughly the size of modern western Europe, % with a population of about a million people of different nomadic tribes, and % probably some 15 to 20 million animals. ... for his People of the Felt Walls, % he adopted the name _Yeke Mongol Ulus_, Great Mongol Nation. Abolished all % inherited titles in their lineages, clans, and tribes. For himself... % Temujin adopted the name Chinggis Khan, % which became known in the West through the Persian spelling of Genghis Khan. % Mongolian: _chin_ = strong, firm, unshakeable, and fearless, and it is close % to the Mongolian word for wolf, _chino_, the ancestor from whom they claimed % descent. 65 % % Most leaders, whether kings or presidents, grew up inside the institutions of % some type of state. Their accomplishments usually involved the % reorganization or revitalization of those institutions and the state that % housed them. Genghis Khan, however, consciously set out to create a state % and to establish all the institutions necessary for it on a new % basis. ... Under him, cowherds, shepherds, and camel boys advanced to become % generals and rode at the front of armies of a thousand or ten thousand. 67 % % --Great law, Yassa (Yasaq) code-- % % Great Law: continued to develop over the remaining two decades of his life. % First new law reportedly forbade the kidnapping of women, almost certainly a % reaction to the kidnapping of his wife Borte. (and Jochi) 68 % % Made theft of animals a capital offense. Anyone finding an animal was % required to return it to the rightful owner - a massive lost-and-found system % was instituted. Any person who found such goods, money, or animals and did % not turn them in would be treated as a thief, and the penalty was % execution. 69 % % Hunting forbidden between March and October during the breeding % season. (codified existing norms) 69 % % Freedom of religions, all religious leaders exempted from taxes and from % public service. Later extended to undertakers, doctors, teachers, and % scholars. 69 % % Genghis Khan discovered that Tayang Khan kept a scribe who wrote down his % pronouncements and then embossed them with an official state seal. The % scribe came from the Uighur people, who had originated on the Mongol steppe, % but in the 9th c. had migrated to the oases of what is now the Xinjiang % region of western China. The Uighur language was closely related and proved % relatively easy to adapt for writing in the Mongolian language. Derived from % the Syriac alphabet used by the missionary monks who brought Christianity to % the steppe tribes, the writing was made from letters rather than characters, % but it flowed vertically down the page in columns, like Chinese. 71 % % Judgements recorded in white paper bound in blue books... Mongolian word for % book, _nom_, derived from Greek _nomos_, meaning "law". 71 % ;;[IDEA: Bengali "khAtA", Hindi "kitAb" relate to accounts] % % ==Chapter 4 Spitting on the Golden Khan== % % 1210: Jurched [Jin dynasty] send envoy seeking Mongol submission ; new Golden % Khan on their throne at Zhongdu (Beijing), earlier Ong Khan was their vassal. % Jurched, themselves a tribal people from the forests of Manchuria, empire % founded 1125, now ruled Manchuria, much of modern-day Inner Mongolia, and % Northern China. 81 % % With Genghis Khan's decision to cross the Gobi and invade the Jurched in % 1211, he had begun not just another Chinese border war: He had lit a % conflagration that would eventually consume the world. No one, not even % Genghis Khan, could have seen what was coming. He showed no sign of any % global ambitions inasmuch as he fought only one war at a time, and for him % the time had come to fight the Jurched. But starting from the Jurched % campaign, the well-trained and tightly organized Mongol army would charge out % of its highland home and overrun everything from the Indus River to the % Danube, from the Pacific Ocean to the Mediterranean Sea. In a flash, only % thirty years, the Mongol warriors would defeat every army, capture every % fort, and bring down the walls of every city they encountered. Christians, % Muslims, Buddhists, and Hindus would soon kneel before the dusty boots of % illiterate young Mongol horsemen. % % Jurched mocked his advance: "Our empire is like the sea; yours is but a % handful of sand." a Chinsese scholar recorded the Jurched Khan as saying. 84 % % Jurched: 50 mn people, second largest kindom in China (second to the Sung) % In the 13th c. perhaps 1/3d of world popln lived in China. 84 % % --The China campaign-- % % In a long standing tradition, a nomadic army swept down from the steppes to % displace the older tribe that had grown weak and dissipated from several % generations of soft city life. [Same as the Vikings, Huns, Goths, etc.] 84 % % The conquest of the Tangut took place through a series of raids between 1207 % and 1209. The campaign was like a thorough dress rehearsal of the coming % battle against the much stronger Jurched, complete with a crossing of the % Gobi (desert). 85 % % The Tangut [Western Xia], a Tibetan people who ruled an empire in the upper % reaches of the Yellow river (modern Gansu province), controlled the oases of % the silk route. The Tangut raids had spurred GK to learn a new type of % warfare against walled cities, moats, and fortresses. Not only were the % Tangut fortified, they had some 150K soldiers, nearly twice the size of the % army GK had brought with him. % Attempted to flood the Tangut capital by diverting the yellow river, but % wiped out their own camp instead. Would later become more adept at this. 85 % % Jurched campaign, Reconnaissance: A Chinese observer remarked how the advance % group scouted out every hill and every spot before the main army arrived. % They wanted to know everyone in the area, every resource, and they always % sought to have a ready path of retreat should it be needed. 86 % % The Chinese noted with surprise and disgust the ability of the Mongol % warriors to survive on little food and water for long periods; according to % one, the entire army could camp without a single puff of smoke since they % needed no fires to cook [actually used small fires around dusk]. Compared to % the Jurched soldiers, the Mongols were much healthier and stronger. The % Mongols consumed a steady diet of meat, milk, yogurt, and other dairy % products, and they fought men who lived on gruel made from various grains. % The grain diet of the peasant warriors stinted their bones, rotted their % teeth, and left them weak and prone to disease. In contrast, the poorest % Mongol soldier ate mostly protein, thereby giving him strong teeth and % bones. Unlike the Jurched soldiers, who were dependent on a heavy carb diet, % the Mongols could more easily go a day or two without food. % [Strongly Non Veg stance... but the low carb may give more long term no-food % sustenance]. 87 % % For the Mongols, the lifestyle of the peasant seemed incomprehensible. The % Jurched territory was filled with so many people and yet so few animals; this % was a stark contrast to Mongolia, where there were normally 5 to 10 animals % for each human. To the Mongols, the farmer's fields were just grasslands, as % were the gard3ens, and the peasants were like grazing animals rather than % real humans who ate meat. ... and they herded up peasants using the same % animal-herding techniques. 92 % % Driving the peasants into the cities, where discontent grew. In the worst % such rebellion, the Jurched army ended up killing some 30K of their own % peasants. 93 % % --Incorporating Chinese siege technology-- % % Beginning with the Tangut campaigns, Genghis Khan had discovered that % Chinese engineers knew how to build siege machines that could batter city % walls with massive stones from far away: % % - catapult hurled stones, flaming liquids, and other harmful substances at or % across city walls; the % - trebuchet, powered by the drop of a heavy counterweight, threw objects even % faster than the torsion catapult; % - ballista: a mechanical device that shot large arrows that could damage % buildings and structures and kill any person or animal in its path. % % The Mongols eagerly rewarded engineers who defected to them and, after each % battle, carefully selected engineers from the captives and impressed them % into Mongol service. Genghis Khan made engineering units a permanent part of % the Mongol army, and with each battle and each conquest, his war machinery % grew in complexity and efficiency. 94 % % Jebe's siege of Liaoyang: % * Dog fight tactic: feign a withdrawal, ordering troops to leave a lot of % equipment and stores behind as though they left in great haste. When % soldiers out to gather the booty clogged up the city gates, re-attack and % capture the city. 95 % % Zhongdu: The Golden Khan fled to Kaifeng. Though a contingent of soldiers % were left in Zhongdu, both they and the people knew that they had been % deserted. 97 % % Throught the first half of 1215, the Year of the Pig, the Mongols slowly set % out with caravans of people, animals, and goods from the smoldering ruins of % Zhongdu to the high, arid plateau of Mongolia. A river of bright silk flowed % out of China. 99 % % ==Chapter 5: Sultan versus Khan== % % [In 1217, nearing sixty years of age, having brought about complete peace in % his dominions (Juvaini), Genghis negotiated a trade treaty with the sultan of % Khwarizm.] % % Since the Mongols themselves were not merchants, Genghis turned to the % Muslim and Hindu merchants already operating in his newly acquired % territories of the Uighur; from among them, he assembled 450 merchants and % retainers whome he sent from Mongolia to Khwarizm with a caravan loaded with % luxury commodities of white camel cloth, Chinese silk, silver bars, and raw % jade. He senta an Indian at the head of the delegation with another message % for the Sultan. % % When the caravan entered the NW Khwarizm province of Otrar (now in S % Kazakhstan), the greedy and arrogant governor seized the goods and killed the % merchants and their drivers. 106 % % Hearing of this, GK sent envoys to the Sultan asking that the local official % be punished, instead the Sultan killed some of the envoys and mutiliated the % others, whom he sent back to GK. It took only a few weeks for word of the % rebuke to fly across the steppes and reach the Mongol court, where, in the % words of Juvaini, "the whirlwind of anger cast dust into the eyes of patience % and clemency while the fire or wrath flared up with such a flame that it % drove the water from his eyes and could be quenched only by the shedding of % blood." 106 % % War for a nomadic people was a sort of production. For the warriors % it meant success and riches. % - Sechen Jagchid, Essays in Mongolian Studies % % GK set out in 1219, arriving the following spring, when he crossed the desert to % appear suddenly deep behind the enemy lines at Bukhara. Before the year % ended, the Mongols had taken every major city in the Khwarezm empire, and its % sultan lay abandoned and dying on a small island out in the Caspian sea where % he had sought refuge from the relentless hounding by GK's warriors. 108 % % ;; % ;; % ;; Mongol invasions of Korea % % Just as in N China, the formerly nomadic Khitan, Jurched, and Tangut tribes % ruled over peasant populations, across the middle east the formerly nomadic % Turkic tribes such as the Seljuks and the Torukoman had conquered and ruled % various kingdoms populated mostly by farmers. 109 % % When GK dropped down on the cities of the Khwarizm, he commanded an army of % about 100K to 125K horsemen, supplemented by Uighur and other Turkic allies, % a corps of Chinese doctors, and engineers for a total of 150K to 200K men. % By comparison, the Khwarizm ruler had some 400K men under arms across his % empire, and they were fighting with the home advantage. 111 % % GK to citizens of Nishapur: % Commanders, elders, and commonality: know that God has given me the empires % of the earth from the east to the west, whoever submits shall be spared, but % those who resist, they shall be destroyed with their wives, children, and % dependents. 111 % % Armenian chronicle quotes GK: it is the wil of God that we take the earth and % maintain order... [to those who refuse the Mongols were obligated to "slay % them and destroy their place, so that the others who hear and see should fear % and not act the same." 111 % % --Barbarity in handling occupied cities-- % % First, kill the soldiers (did not want any later resistance, anyone % blocking their retreat). Then send clerks to divide up the civilian % population by profession. Professional included anyone who could read or % write in any language - clerks, doctors, astronomers, judges, soothsayers, % engineers, teachers, imams, rabbis, or priests. The Mongols particularly % needed merchants, cameleers, and people who spoke multiple lgs, as well as % craftsmen. These workers would be put to use... % % People without occupations were collected to help in the attack on the next % city, carrying loads, digging fortifications, acting as human shields, often % giving their lives in the Mongol war effort. Those who did not qualify even % for these tasks, the Mongols slaughtered. 112 % % In central Asia, one group suffered the worst fate of those captured: the % rich and powerful, who were slaughtered by their Mongol captors (earlier % invasions of the Jurched, the Tangut, and the Black Khitan showed these % groups were most likely to rebel later). Never accepted enemy aristocrats % into his army and rarely into his service in any capacity. 112 % % --Devastation and Slaughter-- % % When Mongols passed through a city, they left little of value behind them. % In a letter written just after the invasion, the geographer Yaqut al-Hamawi, % who barely escaped the Mongols, wrote glowingly of the beautiful and % luxurious palaces that the Mongols had "effaced from off the earth as lines % of wirting are effaced from paper, and those abodes became a dwelling for the % owl and the raven, in those places the screech owls answer each other's % cries, and in those halls the winds moan." 113 % % Chroniclers of the era attribute to GK the highly unlikely statement that % "The greatest joy a man can know is to conquer his enemies and drive them % before him. To ride their horses and take away their possessions. To see the % faces of those who were dear to them bedewed with tears, and to clasp their % wives and daughters in his arms." Rather than finding such apocalyptic % descriptions derogatory, GK seemed to have encouraged them. 113 % % One of the worst slaughters was unleashed on the citizen's of Omar Khayyam's % home city of Nishapur. The residents revolted against the Mongols, and in % the ensuing battle an arrow killed GK's son-in-law Tokuchar. In revenge, GK % allowed his widowed daughter Tokuchar, then pregnant, to administer whatever % revenge she wished. She reportedly decided on death for all, and in April % 1221, the soldiers carried it out... According to widely circulated but % unverified stories, the soldiers piled the heads of dead citizens in three % separate pyramids - one each for the men, the women, and the children. Then % she supposedly ordered that the dogs, the cats, and all other living animals % in the city be put to death. 117 % The Persian chronicles reported that at Nishapur, the Mongols slaughtered the % staggeringly precise number of 1,747,000. This surpassed the 1,600,000 % listed as killed in the city of Herat. In more outrageous claimos, Juzjani, % a respectable but vehemently anti-Mongol historian, put the total for Herat % at 2,4 mn. Later, more conservative scholars place the number of dead % from GK's invasion of Central Asia at 15 mn within 5 years. % ... the inflated tallies for the cities would require a slaughter of 350 % people by every Mongol soldier... they could simply have run away... 118 % % --Is the reputation overblown?-- % % Although accepted as fact and repeated through the generations, the numbers % have no basis in reality. It would be physically diff to slaughter that % many cows or pigs, which wait passively for their turn. ... Inspection of the % ruins of the cities show that rarely did they surpass a tenth of the % population enumerated as casualties. The dry desert soils of these areas % preserve bones for hundreds and sometimes thousand of years, yet none of them % has yileded any trace of the millions said to have been slaughtered by the % Mongols. 118 % % GK could be more accurately described as a destroyer of cities rather than a % slayer of people. In addition to the organized destruction of some cities, % he depopulated expansive areas of land by the laborious destruction of the % irrigation system, [so that the fields would revert to] grazing land, kept as % reserve pastures for future campaigns. 118 % % --Succession struggles-- % % Before he left for the Khwarizm campaign, he summoned a family _khuriltai_ to % discuss his succession (though death was a taboo topic). GK opened by % explaining the business of selecting a successor. "if all my sons should % wish to be Khan and ruler, refusing to serve each other, will it not be as in % the fable of the single-headed and many-headed snake." In this traditional % fable, when winter came, the snakes competing heads quarreled among % themselves about which hole was better for them for refuge. One head % preferred one hole and pulled in that direction, and the other heads pulled % in other directions. The other snake, with many tails but one head, went % immediately into one hole and stayed warm through the winter, while the % many-headed snake froze to death. 120 % % GK asks Jochi to speak first [protocol emphasizing his rank]. Chaghatai % protests: "When you tell J to speak, do you offer him the succession? How can % we be ruled by this bastard son of a Merkid?" 121 % % The Secret History then attributes these painfully emotional words to an % adivser in order to preserve the dignity of the Khan, but these were probably % spoken by GK himself: She didn't run away from home... "She wasn't in love % with another man. She was stolen by men who came to kill.... they all sprung % from a single hot womb" 121 % % While pursuing thius great quest and "conquer every threat around him" 123 % [POV: Puts a defensive posture on his campaigns. This is true also of the % presentation regarding the % Jurched invasion - why not ignore the envoy - and also of the Khwarizm - why % send an envoy seeking special rights?] % % Jochi and Chaghatai were sent on a joint campaign against the city of % Urgench... Jochi suspected that because Ugrench would belong to him, his % brother was truying to destroy it utterly. Chaghatai, in turn, suspected % that J's greed made him want to protect the buildings even at the risk of % killing more Mongol soldiers. ... Whereas most cities had fallen in a matter % of days or weeks, Urgench required an unprecedented six months. 124 % % [w:Kunya Urgench (old Urgench); shifted from Urgench (in present Tajakistan) % to new Urgench when the Amu-Darya river shifted its course in the 16th c.: % "In 1221 Genghis Khan razed it to the ground in one of the bloodiest massacres associated with his name."] % % In keeping with the laconic Mongol traditions, he warned his sons not to talk % too much. Only say what needs to be said. A leader should demonstrate his % thoughts and opinions through his actions, not through his words: "He can % never be happy until his people are happy." 125 % % In one of his most important lessons, he told his sons that conquering an % army is not the same as conquering a nation. You may conquer an army with % superior tactics and men, but you can conquer a nation only by conquering the % hearts of the people. 125 % % --Plans for India-- % % After descending from the mountains of Afghanistan onto the plains of the % Indus river earlier that year, Genghis Khan had considered conquering all of % northern India, circling around south of the Himalayas, and heading north % across the Sung territory of China. [But facing the heat], GK headed back % into the mountains in Feb, and despite the tremendous loss of lives among the % prisoners who cleared the snow-filled passes, he took his army to more % comfortable and colder terrain. He left behind two _tumen_, some 20K men, to % continue the India campaign, but by summer illness and heat had so depleted % their ranks that the survivors withdrew and limped back to the benign and % healthful environment of Afghanistan. 126 % % celebratory hunt 1223: % Jochi, the most beloved of sons, claimed to be ill and refused to come even % when summoned by direct order of GK. Relations between father and son nearly % erupted into an armed conflict when GK heard that the supposedly ill J had % organized rival hunts in a celebration for his men. 127 % % For nearly five years, a steady flow of camel caravans lumbered out of the % muslim lands carrying packs of looted goods to Mongolia, where the population % eagerly awaited each load of exotic luxuries. 127 % % --Genghis Khan's Death-- % % 1226-27: GK fell from a horse while on hunting wild horses en route across % Gobi on a campaign against the Tangut. Despite internal injuries, a raging % fever, and the concerned advice of his wife Yesui, GK refused to return home % and pressed on with the Tangut campaign. % % Six months later and only a few days before the final victory over the % Tangut, GK died. 128 % % [The body was wrapped] in a white felt blanket filled with sandalwood, the % valuable aromatic wood that repelled insects and infused the body with a % pleasant perfume. They bound the felt coffin with three golden straps. 128 % % GK supposedly said: "A mighty name will remain behind me in the world". 129 % % --Letter to Taoist monk-- % We find an unusual and more informative glimpse into the mind of GK and into % his image of himself towards the end of his life, which survives in a % Letter to a Taoist monk in China... avlbl to us only in the form written in % classical Chinese by a scribe, almost certainly one of the Khitan travelling % with the Mongol court, [but] the sentiments and perceptions of GK come out % quite clearly in the document. 129 % % "I have not myself distinguished qualities." He said that the Eternal Blue % Sky had condemned the civilizations around him because of their "haughtiness % and their extravagant luxury." Despite the tremendous wealth and power he % had accumulated, he continued to lead a simple life: "I wear the same % clothing and eat the same food as the cowherds and horseherders. We make the % same sacrifices, and we share the riches." He offered a simple assessment of % his ideals: "I hate luxury," and "I exercise moderation." He strove to teach % his subjects like his children, and he treated talented men like his % brothers, no matter what their origin was. He described his relations with % his officials as being close and based on respect: "We always agree in our % principles and we are always united in mutual affection." % % He claimed that his victories had been possible only through the assistance % of teh Eternal Blue Skym "but as my calling is high, the obligations incumbet % on me are also heavy." He did not, however, feel that he had been as % successful in peace as he had been in war: "I fear that in my ruling there % may be something wanting." Good officials over the state are as important as % a good rudder to a boat. While he managed to find men of talent to serve as % his generals, he admitted he had unfortunately not been able to find men as % good in administration. 130 % % ==Chapter 6: The discovery and conquest of Europe== % % the Mongol method of measuring space: the length of a % standard bowshot. 134 % % Karakorum: 1/3d of the city was reserved to house the newly recruited clerks % needed to run the empire. These included scribes and translators from every % nation in the empire so that they could manage the correspondence. % 135 % % visitor's account: Juvaini: Throne having three steps: one for Ogodei alone, % another for his ladies, and a third for the cup-bearers and % table-deckers. 135 % % In an effort to improve trade, Ogodei introduced a standardized system of % weights and measures to replace the various types used in different countries % and cities. Because bullion and coins proved so bulky to transport, the % Mongols created a system of paper money exchanges that made trade much easier % and safer. 136 % % --Promoting trade, investing in conquered lands-- % Ogodei: His father had lived in the field at war and shipped home the loot; % Ogodei however, increasingly used the might of his army to make the routes % safe for merchants... permanent garrisons to protect the roads; abolished the % complex system of local taxes and extortion, planted trees along the sides of % roads to provide shade in the summer and mark the road in the winters. Where % trees would not grow ==> stone pillars. 136 % % 1235: Ogodei summoned a _khuriltai_ to determine targets of future conquest % [treasury had run out]. 137 % % Kalka River: Mongol arrows could not be notched into the Russian bows. 141 % % % Their catapults rained down rocks, chunks of wood, flaming pots of naphtha, % gunpowder, and other unknown substances. The Mongols used these incendiaries % to spread fires, but also as smoke bombs to create terrible smells, which, at % that time in Europe, were thought to be both acts of evil magic and the % source of disease. In addition to shooting fire, the firelances could launch % a small incendiary rocket or hurl exploding grenades over enemy walls. The % mysterious devices provoked such terror that the victims later reported that % the Mongols travelled not only with horses but with trained attack dragons as % well. 147 % % sell young people as slaves from Crimea: eventually sold to the Sultan of % Egypt, who used them in his slave army - eventually defeated the Mongols at % Ain Jalut. 159 % % ==Chapter 7: Warring Queens== % % Among the herding tribes, women traditionally managed the affairs at home % while men went off to herd, hunt, or fight... though "home" was a vast % empire, women continued to rule. Despite the rivalry with Ogodei Khan, % Sorkhokhtani, the widow of GK's youngest son Tolui, ruled N China and E % Mongolia, including the family homeland where GK grew up. Ebuskun, wife of % Chaghatai, ruled Central Asia or Turkestan. 161 % % [Sorkhokhtani, niece of Kereyid Ong Khan, had refused marriage to Guyuk, % Ogodei's older son, after Tolui died after a drunken binge at age 40. She % claimed she needed to look after her four sons: Mongke, Hulegu, Khublai, Arik % Boke, p.143] % % To celebrate the occasion of his election, Mongke ... [had] a week of % feasting ... two thousand wagons filled with _airak_, the beloved alcoholic % drink made from fermented mare's milk. 167 % ;; % % The celebration marked the culmination of Sorkhokhtani's lifework, and in one % sense, the celebration was more of an honour for her than any one else. % Whereas GK himself had produced sons who were relatively weak, she had % produced and trained four sons each of whom would be a Great Khan for % different lengths of time. 167 % % Power had clearly passed into the lineage of Tolui. Sorkhokhani had smashed % the last obstacles to power for her sons, and she died knowing that her four % sons faced no further threat from any branch of the Golden family. The % writer Bar Hebraeus: "if I were to see among the race of women another woman % like this, I should say that the race of woman was far superior to men." 168 % % % % --Mongol Attitudes towards Religion-- % % Near the end of 1253, the Year of the Ox, William of Rubruck, a Franciscan % monk, came to the Mongol court as an envoy from the French king. ... % % Despite the common religion, Rubruck greatly resented the Assyrian, Armenian, % and Orthodox Christians at the Mongol court. Since he considered all % non-Catholics to be heretics, he contemptuously designated the Mongol % congregants of the Assyrian Church as Nestorians in reference to Nestorius, % the fifth-century Patriarch of Constantinople who was condemned as a heretic % by the Council of Ephesus in 431. Among the Assyrian beliefs that Rubruck % held to be heretical was that the Virgin Mary was the mother of Christ, but % not the mother of God. They also differed from the Catholics in their % steadfast refusal to portray Christ on the cross as a violation of the Mongol % taboos on depicting death or blood. Even when they admitted to being % Christians, Mongols did not consider their religion as their primary % identification. As one of the Mongol generals who was a follower of % Christianity explained, he was no Christian - he was a Mongol. 171-2 % % After making the French envoy wait for many months, % Mongke finally received him officially in court on May 24, 1254. % Rubruck informed the officials that he knew the word of God and had come to % spread it. In front of the assembled representatives of the various % religions, the khan asked Rubruck to explain to them the word of God. Rubruck % stumbled over a few phrases and stressed the importance to Christians of the % commandment to love God, whereupon one of the Muslim clerics asked him % incredulously, "Is there any man who does not love God?" % % The discussion continued for some time, and according to Rubruck's own % account, it was obvious that he did not fare well in the sometimes % acrimonious arguments. He was unaccustomed to debating with people who did % not share his basic assumptions of Catholic Christianity. Evidently, Mongke % Khan recognized the problems he was having and suggested that all the % scholars present take time to write out their thoughts more clearly and then % return for a fuller discussion and debate of the issues. % % The Mongols loved competitions of all sorts, and they organized debates among % rival religions the same way they organized wrestling matches. It began on a % specific date with a panel of judges to oversee it. In this case Mongke Khan % ordered them to debate before three judges: a Christian, a Muslim, and a % Buddhist. A large audience assembled to watch the affair, which began with % great seriousness and formality. % % --Interfaith Debate and Interaction-- % As these men gathered together in all their robes and regalia in the tents on % the dusty plains of Mongolia, they were doing something that no other set of % scholars or theologians had ever done in history. It is doubtful that % representatives of so many types of Christianity had come to a single % meeting, and certainly they had not debated, as equals, with representatives % of the various Muslim and Buddhist faiths. The religious scholars had to % compete on the basis of their beliefs and ideas, using no weapons or the % authority of any ruler or army behind them. They could use only words and % logic to test the ability of their ideas to persuade. % % Their debate ranged back and forth over the topics of evil versus good, God's % nature, what happens to the souls of animals, the existence of reincarnation, % and whether God had created evil. Between each round of wrestling, Mongol % athletes would drink fermented mare's milk; in keeping with that tradition, % after each round of the debate, the learned men paused to drink deeply in % preparation for the next match. % % No side seemed to convince the other of anything. At the end of the debate, % they concluded the way most Mongol celebrations concluded, with everyone % simply too drunk to continue. % % While the clerics debated at Karakorum, their religious brethren were hacking % at each other and burning one another alive in other parts of the world % outside the Mongol Empire. At almost the same time of Rubruck's debate in % Mongolia, his sponsor, King Louis IX, was busy rounding up all Talmudic texts % and other books of the Jews. The devout king had the Hebrew manuscripts % heaped into great piles and set afire. During Rubruck's absence from France, % his fellow countrymen burned some twelve thousand hand-written and % illuminated Jewish books. For these and other great services to the % furtherance of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, his church canonized him as Saint % Louis, thereby making him a figure of veneration that good Christians could % emulate and to whom they could pray as an intermediary between humans and % God. % % A few days after the debate at Karakorum, Mongke Khan summoned Rubruck to % discharge him and send him back to his home country. He took this occasion to % explain to the priest, and through him to the rulers of Europe, that he % himself belonged to no single religion, and he lectured Rubruck on Mongol % beliefs about tolerance and goodness. 172-174 % % --Economic Condition-- % % In his short and disastrous reign, Guyuk had purchased vast amount of goods % and paid for them with paper drafts on the promise that the paper could be % converted into gold or silver by the merchant when needed. With G dead, many % local officials and advisers no longer wanted to pay off these bills issued % by the late Khan. Mongke, however, astutely recognized that if he did not % meet the financial obligations of Guyuk, it would make merchants and other % foreigners reluctant to continue business with the Mongols. Mongke Khan's % decision to keep paying these debts prompted Juvaini to ask: "And from what % book of history has it been read or heard... that a king paid the debt of % another king?" % % -- % % WEIGHT: universal measure based on the _sukhe_, a silver ingot divided into % 500 parts, to which each of the local currencies was % tied. ... standardization of currency allowed MK to monetize taxes, rather % than accepting payment in local go0ods. In turn, the monetization allowed % for standardized budgeting procedures for his imperial administration. 176 % % % The [Nizar Ismaili, or Assassins] sect exercised tremendous political power % through a sophisticated system of terror and assassination, policy: kill % anyone, particularly leaders or powerful people who opposed them in any % way. Recruited young men who were willing to die in their attacks with the % assurance that they would achieve instant entry into paradise as martyrs of % Islam. 178 % % The Mongol army had accomplished in a mere two years what the European % Crusaders from the West and the Seljuk Turks from the East had failed to do % in two centuries of sustained effort. They had conquered Baghdad, the heart % of the Arab world. 184 % % Taoist vs Buddist : struggle for dominance - 186 % % Asia is devouring us. Tatar faces in every direction you look. - Thomas % Mann, The Magic Mountain % % ==Chapter 8: Khubilai Khan and the New Mongol Empire== % % This Great Khan is the mightiest man, whether in terms of subjects or % of territory or of treasure. - Marco Polo % % Most disturbing to the Chinese [about Khubilai's court]: the Mongol women % mingled freely among the men on even the most important occasions. 200 % % '''Criminal Law''': group culpability and responsibility. Criminals often required % to join a law enforcement agency. 202 % % Criminals, and often their entire families, had to sign documents ack-ing % receipt of their sentence. % To preserve the record of the event, fingerprints were taken and attached to % the document. 202 % % Administration with the assistance of a wide variety of foreigners, % particularly Muslims, and when he could get them, Europeans such as Marco % Polo. Khubilai imported large numbers of such men from his brother's realm in % Persia. 203 % % '''Diversity''': Tibetans, Armenians, Khitan, Arabs, Tajiks, Uighurs, Tangut, % Turks, Persians, and Europeans. Each office had three groups of officials: % northern Chinese, southern Chinese, and foreigners. Khubilai's % administration constantly promoted men from the lowest levels to the highest % ranks of leadership - cooks, gatekeepers, scribes, and translators. 203 % % Tibetan lama Phagspa ==> modified script for writing in Arabic, Persian, % Uighur, Tangut, Jurched, Tibetan, Chinese, etc. Was not mandatory and did % not gain wide acceptance. 205 % % Mongol authorities in Persia tried to institute the system of paper money % because the concept was alien to the local merchants, and their discontent % bordered on revolt at a time when the Mongols could not be certain they had % the forces to win... they withdrew the paper money. 204-5 % % Paper money ==> increased opportunities for credit and financial disaster. % Mongol law provided for bankruptcy. More than twice ==> possible execution. % 205 % % --Public Education-- % % _she_: peasant groups of about 50 households. Each she also provided some % form of child education. Records show: 20,166 public schools for universal % education for all children. Even allowing some exaggeration by self-serving % officials, the achievement is amazing considering that no other country had % attempted such an effort. % % Instead of classical Chinese, taught them in the colloquial lg. % In the West, it would be another century before writers began to % write colloquial lg, and 500 years before universal public ed. 206 % % Thus, between 1242 and 1293, the Mongol expansion reached its maximum, and % four battles marked the outer borders of the Mongol world - Poland, Egypt, % Java, and Japan. The area inside those four points had suffered devastating % conquests and radical adjustments to a markedly different kind of rule, but % they were about to enjoy an unprecedented century of political peace with a % commercial, technological, and intellectual explosion unlike any in prior % history. 214 % % '''Food''': the Mongol court ate such delicacies as % * strips of mutton tail fat dusted with flour and baked with leeks % * bull testicles fried in hot oil, basted with saffron sauce, and % sprinkled with coriander. % * Mutton boiled w cardamom and cinnamon and served w rice and chickpeas % * Young eggplant stuffed w chopped mutton, fat, yogurt, orange peel, and % basil. 216 % % ==Chapter 9: Their golden light== % % [This chapter, claiiming a Mongol provenance for the Renaissance, is perhaps % the most controversial. Yet the facts marshalled - the transmission of key % technologies such as printing, gunpowder and the compass, and also the % interchange of religious ideas underlying the reformation - all were % certainly helped by the Mongol experience.] % % The Mongol elite's intimate involvement w trade represented a marked break % w tradition. From China to Europe, traditional aristocrats generally % disdained commercial enterprise as undignified, dirty, and often, % immoral... the economic ideal in feudal Europe was that each country shd be % self-sufficient, and also each manor; reliance on imported goods was viewed % as a failure. ... Since the time of GK, Mongols realized that items that % were commonplace and taken for granted in one place were exotic and % potentially marketable in another. The late 13th c became a time of nearly % frenetic search for new commodities that couold be marketed somewhere in the % expanding network of Mongol commerce ... Mongol workshops in China were % making not just silk or porcelain, but also statues of Madonna and the Christ % child for export to Europe. 225-6 % % "Satin" <=- word derived from Mongol port "Zaytun" from which Marco Polo % sailed on his return to Europe. % Damask silk: Damascus, the city through which most of the Ilkhanate trade % passed % Mouslin: cloth made in Mosul % % '''Playing Cards''': light and easily transported; spread more easily than chess or % other board games. This new market stimulated the need to make card % production faster and cheaper, and the soln for that process was found in % printing them from carved blocks normally used for printing religious % scripture. The market for printed cards proved much greater than that for % scripture. 226 % % '''Agriculture''': new varieties of rice and millet to Middle east. India, China, % and Persia mixed more types, e.g. citrus trees. Near Canton, orchard of % eight hundred lemon trees from mid-east. At Tabriz, groves of a diff variety % of lemon and other citrus trees, from China. 228 % % --Spreading culture-- % The Mongols made culture portable. imported Persian and Arab doctors into % China, and exported Chinese doctors to the Middle East. Muslim doctors had a % much more sophisticated knowledge of surgery. Hospitals and training centers % with doctors from India and the Middle East as well as Chinese healers. 229 % % The Chinese practice of pulse diagnosis proved very popular in the Middle % East and India with Muslims (rather than acupuncture). % [role of AYURVEDA? / Kaviraji?] 230 % % Academy of Calendrical studies and a printing office to mass produce a % variety of calendars and almanacs. % East Asians: 12 year animal cycle % Muslims: lunar calendar % Persians: year starting at equinox 230 % % The new forms of agriculture, the demands of astronomy, the system of % censuses, and myriad other issues of administration taxed the numerical % knowledge of the era... % Always fastidious about numerical information ... % The Mongols transported knowledge of [mathematical] innovations throughout % their empire. They quickly discerned the advantages of utilizing columns of % numbers or place numbers in the style of arabic numerals, and they introduced % the use of zero, negative numbers, and algebra in China. 232 % % The volume of information processed in the Mongol Empire required new forms % of dissemination. ... information had to be mass produced. ... % % --Printing technology-- % The Mongols adopted printing technology very early. In addition to the % printings sponsored by Toregene during the reign of her husband, beginning in % 1236 Ogodei ordered the establishement of a series of regional printing % facilities across the Mongol-controlled territory of northern China. % Printing with movable letters probably began in China in the middle fo the % twelfth c. but it was the Mongols who employed it on a massive scale and % harnessed its potential power to the needs of state administration. Instead % of printing with thousands of characters, as the Chinese did, the Mongols % used an alphabet in which the same letters were used repeatedly. [didn't % have to carve out the whole page, but merely arrange the right sequence of % already carved letters] 233 % % Without deep cultural preferences in these areas, the Mongols implemented % pragmatic rather than ideological solutions. 233 % % --Impact on Europe-- % % Although never ruled by the Mongols, in many ways Europe gained the most from % their world system... received all the benefits of trade, technology xfr, and % the Golbal awakening without paying the cost of Mongol conquest. The Mongols % had killed off the knights in Hungary and Germany, but they had not destroyed % or occupied the cities. The Europeans, who had been cut off from the % mainstream of civilization since the fall of Rome, eagerly drank in the new % knowledge, put on the new clothes, listened to % the new music, ate the new foods, and enjoyed a rapidly escalating standard % of living in almost every regard. ... 234 % % The word _Tatar_ no longer signified unbridled terror... Dante, Boccacio and % Chaucer used the phrase _Panni Tartarici_, "Tartar cloth", or "Tartar satin" % [word satin <=- Zaytun, Chinese port] 234 % % % % Johannes Gutenberg completed the adaptation with his production of two % hundred Bibles in 1455, and started the printing and information revolution % in the West. 236 % % New knowledge from the travel writings of Marco Polo to the detailed star % charts of Ulugh Beg proved that much of their received classical knowledge % was simply wrong... % % The common principles of the Mongol Empire - such as paper money, % primacy of the state over the church, freedom of religion, diplomatic % immunity, and international law-were ideas that gained new % importance. p. 236 % % --Printing, gunpowder, compass-- % As early as 1620, Francis Bacon recognized the impact that this changing % technology had produced in Europe. He designated printing, gunpowder, and % the compass as three technological innovations on which the modern world was % built. Although they were "unknown to the acients... these three have % changed the appearance and state of the world; first in literature, then % in warfare, and lastly in navigation." More important than the innovations % themselves, from them "innumerable changes have been thence derived... no % vempire, sect, or star, appears to have exercised a greater power and % influence on human affairs than these mechanical discoveries." All of them % had been spread to the West during the era of the Mongol Empire. p. 236 % % Under the widespread influences from the paper and printing, gunpowder and % firearms, and the spread of the navigational compass and other maritime % equipment, Europeans experienced a Renaissance, literally a rebirth, but it % was not the ancient world of Greece or Rome being reborn. It was the Mongol % Empire, picked up, transferred, and adapted by the Europeans to their own % needs and culture. 237 % % The Franciscans had the closet ties of any Europe group to the Mongol % court. 237 [I wonder if they had any influence on transmission of printing % technology Westwards?] % % ART: Franciscan monastery at Assissi ==> influenced Giotto di Bondone and his % disciples - St. Francis' life was depicted in Mongol dress - "literally % wrapped in silk" ... more horses ... later known as Renaissance art. 1306 % illustration of the Robe of Christ in Padua, golden trim was painted in % Mongol lettters from the square Phagspa script commissioned by Khublai Khan % [to write all the langs of the empire] 237-8 % % --Nicolas of Cusa on the Tatar religion-- % % Nicolaus of Cusa, whose 1440 essay "On Learned Ignorance" might be considered % as the opening of the European Renaissance, spent time on church business in % Constantinople shortly before its fall to the Ottomans, and was well % acquainted with the ideas of Persian, Arab, and Mongol civilizations. In his % 1453 essay "On the Peace of Faith" - a dialogue among representatives of 17 % nations, the Tatar describes his nation as "a numerous and simple people, who % worship the one God above others, are astounded over the variety of rites % which others have, who owrship one and the same God with them.... among these % various forms of sacrifice there is the Christian sacrifice, in which they % offer bread and wine, and say it is the body and blood of Christ. That they % eat and drink this sacrifice after the oblations seems most abominable. They % devour what they worship." 238-9 % % --European writings on Genghis Khan: Chaucer-- % The imagery of Mongol greatness received its clearest statement around 1390 % by Geoffrey Chaucer, who had traveled widely in France and Italy on % diplomatic business and had a far more international perspective than many of % the people for whom he wrote... the story of the squire in _The Canterbury Tales_ % relates a romantic and fanciful tale about the life and adventures of % Genghis Khan. % % THE SQUIRE'S TALE % Part I % % (in Middle English): % At sarray, in the land of tartarye, % Ther dwelte a kyng that werreyed russye, % Thurgh which ther dyde many a doughty man. % This noble kyng was cleped cambyuskan, % ... % % (modern version): % This noble king was called Genghis Khan, % Who in his time was of great renown % That there was nowhere in no region % So excellent a lord in all things. % He lacked nothing that belonged to a king. % As of the sect of which he was born % He kept his law, to which that he was sworn. % And thereto he was hardy, wise, and rich, % And piteous and just, always liked; % Soothe of his word, benign, and honorable, % Of his courage as any center stable; % Young, fresh, and strong, in arms desirous % As any bachelor of all his house. % A fair person he was and fortunate, % And kept always so well royal estate % That there was nowhere such another man. % This noble king, the Tartar Genghis Khan. % % ==Chapter 10: The empire of illusion (Decline)== % % PLAGUE: [probably] originated in the south of China. % By 1351 China had lost between one-half to two-thirds of its % population to plague. The country had had some 123m inhabitants at the % beginning of the 13th c, but by the end of the 14th c it had dripped to as % low as 65m. 243 % % reached the capital of the Golden Horde at Sarai on the lower Volga in % 1345. [when] Yanibeg, the Kipchak khan, was preparing to lay siege to the % Crimean port of Kaffa (today's Feodosija in Ukraine), founded by Genoa % merchants for the export of russian slaves to Egypt] 243 % % In the 60 years from 1340 to 1400, decline is estimated: % Africa: 80m to 68m % Asia: 238m ==> 201 m % Europe: 75m ==> 52m (Iceland: -60%; led to extinction of Viking settlement in % Greenland) % % --Mongol collapse-- % % Persia:1335 - Mongols of the Ilkhanate disappeared, either killed or absorbed % into the much larger subject populations. % China: 1368 - Khan Togoon Tumur managed to escape Ming rebels, along with 60K % Mongols, but left behind ~ 400K Mongols who were killed or absorbed. % Those that returned to Mongolia resumed their nomadic ways % Russia: Golden Horde broke into smaller and smaller hordes through 4 % centuries. Mongols and their Turkic (Kipchak) allies amalgamated % ... 250 % % Economic lessons: At the least sign of weakness in the Mongol % administration, their paper currency dropped while copper and silver went % up. [While the Mongol rulers concentrated on expressing their spirituality % and sexuality, the society beyond the Forbidden City collapsed.] By 1356, % paper currency had become practically worthless. 250 % % Being Mongol gave a certain legitimacy to rulers... % % Timur claimed to be a Mongol, and was legitimately a son-in-law to the % dynasty of Genghis Khan, his deeds became inextricably intertwined with those % of the original Mongols... 253 % % Babur, was 13 generations descended from Chaghatai Khan. % Moghuls, contrary to both Muslim and Hindu traditions, raised the status of % women. 253 % % --Genghis Khan perception in Europe: change between 15th - 18th c.-- % % In this dramatic section, Weatherford traces the change in the European % image of Genghis Khan from a great Emperor as in Chaucer or Bacon, to that of % the bloodthirsty peasant that is with us today. % % Whereas the Renaissance writers and explorers treated Genghis Khan and the % Mongols with open adulation, the eighteenth century Enlightenment in % Europe produced a growing anti-Asian spirit that often focused on the % Mongols, in particular, as the symbol of everything evil or defective... 254 % % Montesquieu writes disparagingly of the Mongols, as being "the most % singular people on earth."; having "destroyed Asia, from India even to % the Mediterranean; and all the country which forms the east of Persia % they have rendered a desert." (''The spirit of the Laws'', 1748) 254 % % Voltaire of the Mongols: % "wild sons of rapine, who live in tents, in chariots, and in the fields." % Who "detest our arts, our customs, and our laws; and therefore mean to % change them all; to make this splendid seat of empire one vast desert, % like their own."255 % % The most pernicious rationale for Asian inferiority % from the scientists, the new breed of intellectuals spawned by the % Enlightenment. % % The mid-18th c French naturalist Compte de Buffon compiled the first % encyclopedia of natural history [1749-1778, 36 volumes] in which he % offered a scientific description of the main human groups, ... the % Mongols were the most important in Asia. His descriptions % hysterical... "The _lips_ are large and thick, and is much roughened. The % _nose_ is small. The skin has a slight dirty-yellow tinge, and is % deficient in elasticity, giving the appearance of being too large for the % body." Tartar women were "as deformed as the men." Their culture seemed % as ugly as their faces: "THe majority of these tribes are strangers to % religion, morality and decency. They are robbers by profession." p. 256 % % The most pernicious rationale for Asian inferiority came not from the % philosophers and artists in Europe, as much as from the scientists. French % naturalist Compte de Buffon, compiled the first encyclopedia of natural % history in which he offered a sci descripn of the main human groups, of which % the Mongol ranked as the most important in Asia: "The lips are large and % thick, with transverse fissures.... The tongue is long, thick and is much % roughened. The nose is small. % The skin has a slight dirty-yellow tinge, and is deficient in % elasticity, giving the appearance of being too large for the body." [Tartar % women] are "as deformed as the men". Their culture is ugly: "The majority % of these tribes are alike strangers to religion, morality, and decency. They % are robbers by profession." Translated from French into all the European % % Compte de Buffon's encyclopedia was an extremely influential work. Widely % translated into all European lgs, his work became one of the classic sources % of information during the 18th/19th c. (Buffon was also admired by Darwin % for his early understanding of evolution.) % % Johann Friedrich Blumenbach, prof of Medicine at Goettingen Univ, 1776-1835: % % zoological classificns of human beings; based on compar anatomy, hair and % eye colour, etc. ==> 3 races corresp to Africa, Asia, and Europe, and two % less important subcategories of American and Malay. Asians = Mongols. % European scientists rapidly accepted this theory. % % Evolutionary ranking of races, by Scottish scientist Robert Chambers in his % bestselling book of 1844, "Vestiges of the Natural History of Creation.": % The leading characters of the various races of mankind are simply % representatives of particular stages in the development of the highest or % Caucasian type. ... [in comparison, the] "Mongolian is an arrested infant % newly born. 257 % % Soon it became clear that the the Mongoloid race exhibited a close % relationship to the orangutan, not only in facial traits but also in % postures. Asians, like orangutans, sat with folded legs in the "Mongolian" % or "Buddha" position. % % Mongolian features Were linked to retarded children - 1844, Robert % Chambers - associated the malady with incest: "Parents too nearly related % tend to produce offspring of the Mongolian type." 257 % % John Langdon Haydon Down, Medical Superintendent, Earlswood Asylum for Idiots % in Surrey, in his "Observations on the Ethnic Classification of Idiots" in % the ''British Journal of Mental Science'' 1867: % % Mongoloid condition may also be the result of dietary deficiencies, % maternal anxiety, excessive use of perfume, paternal alcoholism, and % two-headed sperm. 258 % % Francis G. Crookshank, British Physician, author of popular 1924 book, % _The Mongol in our midst_: % % Mongoloids as a race and a mental category that he called "Mongolian % stigmata": small earlobes, protruding anuses, and small genitals both % among males and females. The retarded child was only the extreme example % of a wider occurring phenomenon of "Atavistic Mongolism (or Orangism)". % Jews in particular sustained much of the Mongol influence because they % interbred with the Khazars and other steppe tribes... 258 % % The supposed horrors of GK and the Mongols became part of the excuse for rule % by the more civilized English, Russian, and French colonalists. 260 % % One of the first to re-evaluate GK was an unlikely candidate, peace advocate % Jawaharlal Nehru: % % It would be foolish not to recognize the greatness of Europe. But it % would be equally foolish to forget the greatness of Asia." 260. GK was % "a cautious and careful middle-aged man, and every big thing he did was % preceded by thought and preparation." The Mongols "did not know, of % course, many of the city arts, but they had developed a way of life % suitable for their world, and they created an intricate % organization.... Chengiz is, without doubt, the greatest military genius % and leader in history.... Alexander and Caesar seem petty before him. % [In letter from jail to his daughter, Sept 15, 1932] 261 % % [ % Nehru concludes his consideration of the Mongols in Letter 93, "A Great % Manchu ruler in China.": % % The rapid weakening and decay of the Mongols in Asia is one of the strange % facts of history. These people, who thundered across Asia and Europe, and % conquered the greater part of the known world under Chengiz and his % descendants, sink into oblivion. Under Timur they rose again for a while, % but his empire died with him..... The Mongol race, right across Asia from % Russia to its homeland in Mongolia, decayed and lost all importance. Why % it did so, no one seems to know. Some suggest that changes in climate has % something to do with it; others are of a different opinion. % % After the break-up of the Mongol Empire the overland routes across Asia were % closed up for nearly 200 years. % % [1] Nehru, Jawaharlal. Glimpses of World History: Being Further letters to % his daughter written in prison, and containing a rambling account of % history for young people. New York: John Day Company, 1942. % ] % % In Japan, some Japnese scholars circulated the story that GK had actually % been a samurai warrior who had fled his homeland after a power struggle. 262 % % --Russian and German discovery of the Secret History-- % % 20th c. military tacticians - developing mobile artillery - looked to these % earlier Mongol mounted archers - Germans found the most effective application % of the Mongol ideas in their strategy of Blitzkrieg, which followed the % Mongol's sudden appearance with a highly mobile army that raced across the % landscape and kept the enemy surprised and disoriented. In their effort to % more precisely understand the Mongol tactics, they began a translation of the % Secret History into German. Eric Haenisch, prof. sociology at Friedrich % William U traveled to Mongolia to find an orig source but failed. From the % Chinese-Mongol text, he managed to make his translation and dictionary; a % small edition was printed (due to paper scarcity) in 1941, but distribution % was hampered and the boxes of books remained in Leipzig where they went up in % flames in a 1943 allied raid. 263 % % Soviets were also styding the Mongols. Stalin was obsessed to understand GK % and Timur; he had the body of Timur exhumed, and sent several expeditions to % the Burkhan Khaldun area to find the body of GK. Soviets followed their own % version of the Mongol strategy in WW2 - lured the Germans deeper into Russia % until they were hopelessly spread over a large area (as in the Battle for % Kalka River in 1223). 263 % % --The last of the Mongols-- % Virtually unnoticed in 1944, Sayid Alim Khan, former emir of Bukhara and the % last reigning descendant of GK, died in Kabul, after nearly a qtr c in exile % from the city he had ruled as a young man. % % In 1857, the British had removed the last Moghul emperor of India, Bahadur % Shah II. In 1920, 731 years after the first tribal khuriltai of 1189, a much % diff group, also calling itself a khuriltai but consisting of the delegates % of the Bukhara Communist Party, met to depose of GK's last descendant. 263 % % Alim Khan fled Bukhara in August, and sought British protection in % Afgh... forces under Mikhail Vasilyevich Frunze attacked the citadel in % Bukhara, the same fortress where [GK & this book began]. Frunze reported to % Lenin that "tyranny and coercion have been vanquished, the red flag of % revolution is floating over the Registan." 264 % % ==Epilogue: The last nomadic empire== % In a section of the epilogue, Weatherford traces the Europe vs Mongol % dichotomy in terms % of the long conflict between nomads and settled civilizations. In the end, % it is the landed, settled civilizations that develop the economic means to % promote knowledge and technology - and they win. % % Genghis Khan's was the last great tribal empire of world history. He % was the heir of ten thousand years of war between the nomadic tribes % and the civilized world, the ancient struggle of the hunter and % herder against the farmer. It was a history as old as the story of % the Bedouin tribes that followed Muhammad to smash the pagan % idolatry of the city, of the Russian campaigns against the Huns, of % the Greeks against the wandering Scythians, of the city dwellers of % Egypt and Persia who preyed on the wandering tribes of Hebrew % herders, and ultimately, of Cain, the tiller, who slew his brother % Abel, the herder. 266 % % Chiefs such as Sitting Bull of the Shawnee and Crazy Horse of the % Lakota Sioux... and Shaka Zulu of South Africa valiantly but vainly % continued the quest of Genghis Khan over the coming centuries. % Without knowing anything about the Mongols or Genghis Khan, these % other chiefs faced the same struggles and fought the same battles % across Africa and throughout the Americas, but history had moved % beyond them. In the end, sedentary civilization won the long war; % the future belonged to the civilized children of Cain, who eternally % encroached upon the open lands of the tribes. 266-7 % % Most of these comments were recorded in 2007 when I first encountered % Weatherford. However, re-considering this last argument now in February % 2009, I wonder if it's true. What we call terrorism today, largely % stateless, nomadic, as in Al-Qaeda, may be viewed as the continuing conflict % between the nomads and the settled tribes. This covers the largely nomadic % cultures from Northern Baluchistan to Kandahar. Within India, if we see a % map of the "Naxalite-infested" region, these map a swath % from the Purulia-Jharkhand, across inland Orissa, down to northern % Andhra Pradesh. These are exactly the regions marked as "Santhal" speaking % in most surveys of Indian languages - i.e. they are largely dominated by % tribals. % % --Closure-- % % In the last pages, the author, with his Mongolian colleagues, revisits the % BK area, where they light a small fire on dung, and everyone offers a small % token which they leave on the stones. % % After all, they are still the children of teh Golden Light, the % offspring of a wolf and a doe, and in the wispy clouds of the Eternal % Blue Sky of Mongolia, the Spirit Banner of Genghis Khan still waves % in the wind. 271 Webster, John (c.1580 – c.1634); Vincent Foster Hopper (ed.); Gerald B. Lahey (ed.); George L. Hersey (ed.); The Duchess of Malfi Barron's Educational Series, 1960, 211 pages +DRAMA Weeks, Jeffrey R.; The Shape of Space: How to Visualize Surfaces and Three-Dimensional Manifolds CRC Press, 2002, 382 pages ISBN 0824707095, 9780824707095 +MATHEMATICS GEOMETRY TOPOLOGY PHYSICS UNIVERSE BIG-BANG % Weinberg, Samantha; A fish caught in time: The search for the Coelacanth HarperCollins 2000-04 ISBN 9780060194956 / 0060194952 +SCIENCE HISTORY % Weiner, Jonathan; Planet Earth: The Companion Volume to the PBS Television Series Bantam Books, 1986, 370 pages ISBN 0553050966, 9780553050967 +SCIENCE GEOLOGY WEATHER SEA ASTRONOMY % Weinreich, Beatrice; Leonard Wolf; Yiddish Folktales Pantheon Books /Yivo Institute for Jewish Research 1988, 413 pages ISBN 0394546180 +MYTH-FOLK JUDAISM EUROPE % Weir, Arabella; Does My Bum Look Big in This? Coronet, 1998, 212 pages ISBN 034068948X, 9780340689486 +FICTION UK GENDER % ==Men: Can't live with them, Can't live without== % % A humorous take on the single life, from a 33-year-old woman's % perspective. This diary (written two years after Bridget Jones), covers % one year (like BJ) - and the obsessions are rather similar to BJ. The % storyline - she get's the man rather suddenly in the end - is nothing % spectacular but the language is fresh - the endless litany of wanting to be % thinner; e.g. wearing a minimiser bra, "obviously the flesh has to go % somewhere... felt like I'd got a couple of squishy cucumbers trapped under % the armpits" p.40. Occasional discourses on sundry topics like Chinese % macrobiotic tea ("tastes a lot like lavatory cleaner w old coins soaked in % it"), and her many self-doubts, mostly about clothes and looks (midnight % weigh-ins), but also PNBs (Potential New Boyfriends): % % saw Attractive New Andy from Marketing. I bumped into him in the lift, he % did smile at me but I'me absolutely sure he moved to make room for me % when I got in, like he was thinking, "Oh, she's quite fat, I'll have to % move right over to the other side." He did actually suggest we have[?had] a % drink together some time but I'm sure that's because he felt guilty about % having moved to make room for me... % % Her best friend Sally has "Lovely Dan" who loves her exactly the way she is, % but then that's easy, because Sally is gorgeous (though she has a % thick-ankles problem but that's easy to hide. % % --Breast enlargement-- % lunch with Sally and of course the inevitable came up again - breast % enlargement. [she feels her breasts are] more like old socks with % tangerines dropped in the bottom % % the downstairs man is often having sex, and noisily at that % % don't know if it's the same girl, this one is making very peculiar noises, % it sounds like she's coxing for the Oxford boat-racing team. Probably % what every man dreams of... p.30 % % at a party, she is "the first one sefrved pudding, which I innocently and % politely accepted before seeing both May and Tory demur! When will I ever % learn?" % % You spend masses of money on sexy bras and pants and end up having tghe % first sexual encounter with the man of your dreams in a candlewick % dressing gown and your old school knickers on. % % She's the kind of woman who say 'darling' every time they speak to their % husbands but always between gritted teeth, so it instead of sounding % like an endearment, it sounds like 'you steaming piece of shit'. % % Cracked a heel on the way home from work. How embarrassing is that? % Particularly seeing as I did that thing of carrying on walking without % realizing that one of the heels had dropped off. 186 % % On the whole, yet another take on the singleton life. An easy read, not % without some bits of insight. - AM Weir, David; The Bhopal Syndrome: Pesticides, Environment and Health Sierra Club Books, 1988, 224 pages ISBN 0871567970 +TECHNOLOGY INDIA POLITICS Weissman, Gerald; They All Laughed at Christopher Columbus Crown, March 1987, 270 pages ISBN 0812916182 +MEDICINE HISTORY Wells, D. G.; Recreations in Logic Dover Publications, 1980, 55 pages ISBN 0486238954, 9780486238951 +PUZZLE LOGIC Wells, Diana; 100 Birds and how They Got Their Names Algonquin Books 2002-01 (Hardcover, 320 pages $18.95) ISBN 9781565122819 / 156512281X +NATURE BIRDS % Wells, H G; The Time Machine Berkley Publishing Group, 1976 ISBN 0425034402, 9780425034408 +SCIENCE-FICTION CLASSIC Wells, H.G.; The war of the worlds Magnum 1967 +SCIENCE-FICTION CLASSIC West Bengal Board (publ.); Selections from English Verse West Bengal board of Secondary Education, c. 1972 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY CLASSIC TEXT BENGAL White, E. B.; Charlotte's Web HarperTrophy 1974-05-15 ISBN 9780064400558 / 0064400557 +FICTION CHILDREN White, Elwyn Brooks; Essays of E.B. White Harper Colophon Books 1979, 277 pages ISBN 0060906626 +ESSAYS % White, Laurence B.; Science Toys & Tricks ISBN 020108659X HarperCollins Children's Books 1980-01 (Paperback $4.95) +SCIENCE HANDS-ON White, Patrick (1912-1990); A Fringe of Leaves Penguin Books, 1977, 368 pages ISBN 0140044094, 9780140044096 +FICTION AUSTRALIA NOBEL-1973 White, Terence Hanbury; The Once and Future King Collins 1962 638 pages ISBN 0006122019 +FICTION POSTMODERN Whitelaw, Ian (ed); Irene Lyford (ed); Sivananda Yoga Vedanta Centre; Yoga Mind & Body Dorling Kindersley, 1996, 168 pages ISBN 0789404478, 9780789404473 +HEALTH YOGA PICTURE-BOOK FITNESS Whiteman, Kate; Maggie Mayhew; The World Encyclopedia of Fruit Lorenz Books, 1998-10 ( hardcover, 256 pages $35.00 ) ISBN 9781859677575 / 1859677576 +FOOD REFERENCE % Whitman, Walt (1819-1892); Selected Poems (ed. Stanley Applebaum) Dover Publications 1991-05-01 (Paperback, 128 pages $2.00) ISBN 9780486268781 / 0486268780 +POETRY % Wideman, John Edgar; Brothers and Keepers Holt Rinehart Winston, 1984 / Penguin, 1985, 243 pages ISBN 0140082670, 9780140082678 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY USA RACE Wild, Fiona; Dorling Kindersley Team (publ.); Eyewitness Travel Guide to Italy Dorling Kindersley Publishing 1996-06 Paperback, 672 pages $30.00 ISBN 0789404257 +TRAVEL REFERENCE ITALY Wilde, Oscar; The complete works of Oscar Wilde Hamlyn 1977-05 (Hardcover, 958 pages $14.95) ISBN 0600393720 +DRAMA FICTION SINGLE-AUTHOR WILDE % % --From "The decay of lying"-- % % The Japanese people are the deliberate selfconscious creation of certain % individual artists. If you set a picture by Hokusai, or Hokkei, or any of the % great native painters, beside a real Japanese gentleman or lady, you will see % that there is not the slightest resemblance between them. The actual people % who live in Japan are not unlike the general run of English people; that is % to say, they are extremely commonplace, and have nothing curious or % extraordinary about them. In fact the whole of Japan is a pure % invention. There is no such country, there are no such people. One of our % most charming painters went recently to the Land of the Chrysanthemum in the % foolish hope of seeing the Japanese. All he saw, all he had the chance of % painting, were a few lanterns and some fans. He was quite unable to discover % the inhabitants, as his delightful exhibition at Messrs. Dowdeswell's Gallery % showed only too well. He did not know that the Japanese people are, as I have % said, simply a mode of style, an exquisite fancy of art. % % % Something was dead in each of us, % And what was dead was Hope. % - The Ballad of Reading Gaol, III:31, 1898 % % For he who lives more lives than one % More deaths than one must die. % - The Ballad of Reading Gaol, III:37, 1898 % % I never saw a man who looked % With such a wistful eye % Upon that little tent of blue % Which prisoners call the sky. % - The Ballad of Reading Gaol ( (1898)) pt. 1, st. 3 % % As long as war is regarded as wicked, it will always have its % fascination. % When it is looked upon as vulgar, it will cease to be popular. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % The man who sees both sides of a question is a man who sees absolutely % nothing at all. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % A little sincerity is a dangerous thing, and a great deal of it is % absolutely fatal. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % Ah! don't say you agree with me. When people agree with me I always % feel that I must be wrong. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % There is no sin except stupidity. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % There is much to be said in favour of modern journalism. By giving us % the opinions of the uneducated, it keeps us in touch with the % ignorance of the community. % - The Critic as Artist, Pt. 2, 1891 % % Art never expresses anything but itself. % - The Decay of Lying 1891 % % All women become like their mothers. That is their tragedy. No man % does. That's his. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % The amount of women in London who flirt with thei rown husbands is % perfectly scandalous. It looks so bad. It is simply washing one's % clean linen in public. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % The old-fashioned respect for the young is fast dying out. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % In married life three is company and two is none. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % Ignorance is like a delicate exotic fruit; touch it, and the bloom is gone. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % To lose one parent, Mr Worthing, may be regarded as a misfortune; to % lose both looks like carelessness. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, I, 1895 % % I hope you have not been leading a double life, pretending to be % wicked and being really good all the time. That would be hypocrisy. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, II, 1895 % % On an occasion of this kind it becomes more than amoral duty to speak % one's mind. It becomes a pleasure. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, II, 1895 % % CECILY. When I see a spade I call it a spade. % GWENDOLEN. I am glad to say I have never seen a spade. It is obvious % that our social spheres have been widely different. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, II, 1895 % % I never travel without my diary. One should always have something % sensational to read in the train. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, II, 1895 % % In matters of grave importance, style, not sincerity, is the vital thing. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % Three addresses always inspire confidence, even in tradesmen. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % Never speak disrespectfully of Society, Algernon. Only people who % can't get into it do that. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % No woman should ever be quite accurate about her age. It looks so calculating. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % This suspense is terrible. I hope it will last. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % It is a terrible thing for a man to find out suddenly that all his % life he has been speaking nothing but the truth. % - The Importance of Being Earnest, III, 1895 % % Please do not shoot the pianist. He is doing his best. % - Impressions of America, `Leadville' % % I can resist everything except temptation. % - Lady Windermere's Fan, I, 1891 % % It is absurd to divide people into good and bad. People are either % charming or tedious. % - Lady Windermere's Fan, I, 1891 % % I am the only person in the world I should like to know thoroughly. % - Lady Windermere's Fan, II, 1891 % % We are all in the gutter, but some of us are looking at the stars. % - Lady Windermere's Fan, III, 1891 % % CECIL GRAHAM What is a cynic? % LORD DARLINGTON A man who knows the price of everything and the value % of nothing. % - Lady Windermere's Fan ( (1892)) act 3 % % There is no such thing as a moral or an immoral book. Books are well % written, or badly written. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Preface, 1891 % % All Art is quite useless. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Preface, 1891 % % There is only one thing in the world worse than being talked about, % and that is not being talked about. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 1, 1891 % % The only way to get rid of a temptation is to yield to it. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 2, 1891 % % It is only shallow people who do not judge by appearances. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 2, 1891 % % Women represent the triumph of matter over mind, just as men represent % the triumph of mind over morals. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 4, 1891 % % A cigarette is the perfect type of a perfect pleasure. It is % exquisite, and it leaves one unsatisfied. What more can one want? % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 6, 1891 % % Anybody can be good in the country. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray, Ch. 19, 1891 % % As for the virtuous poor, one can pity them, of course, but one cannot % possibly admire them. % - The Soul of Man under Socialism 1891 % % Democracy means simply the bludgeoning of the people by the people for % the people. % - The Soul of Man under Socialism 1891 % % Art is the most intense mode of individualism that the world has known. % - The Soul of Man Under Socialism 1891 % % Twenty years of romance makes a woman look like a ruin; but twenty % years of marriage make her something like a public building. % - A Woman of No Importance, I, 1893 % % MRS ALLONBY. They say, Lady Hunstanton, that when good Americans die % they go to Paris. % LADY HUNSTANTON. Indeed? And when bad Americans die, where do they go to? % LORD ILLINGWORTH. Oh, they go to America. % (SeeAPPLETONThomas Gold) % - A Woman of No Importance, I, 1893 % % The English country gentleman galloping after a fox- the unspeakable % in full pursuit of the uneatable. % - A Woman of No Importance, I, 1893 % % One should never trust a woman who tells one her real age. A woman who % would tell one that, would tell one anything. % - A Woman of No Importance, I, 1893 % % LORD ILLINGWORTH. The Book of Life begins with a man and a woman in a garden. % MRS ALLONBY. It ends with Revelations. % - A Woman of No Importance, I, 1893 % % Moderation is a fatal thing, Lady Hunstanton. Nothing succeeds like excess. % - A Woman of No Importance, III, 1893 % % Children begin by loving their parents; after a time they judge them; % rarely, if ever, do they forgive them. % - A Woman of No Importance ( (1893)) act 2 % % GERALD. I suppose society is wonderfully delightful! % LORD ILLINGWORTH. To be in it is merely a bore. But to be out of it % simply a tragedy. % - A Woman of No Importance ( (1893)) act 3 % % You should study the Peerage, Gerald...It is the best thing in fiction % the English have ever done. % - A Woman of No Importance ( (1893)) act 3 % % The youth of America is their oldest tradition. It has been going on % now for three hundred years. % - A Woman of No Importance ( (1893)) act 1 % % I suppose that I shall have to die beyond my means. % - When told that an operation would be expensive. He is also % believed to have said `I am dying beyond my means' on % accepting a glass of champagne as he lay on his deathbed % Life of Wilde (Sherard) % % One would have to have a heart of stone to read the death of Little % Nell without laughing. % - Lecturing upon Dickens Lives of the Wits (H. Pearson) % % A thing is not necessarily true because a man dies for it. % - Oscariana 1910 % % The play was a great success, but the audience was a disaster. % - Referring to a play that had recently failed Attrib. % % Who am I to tamper with a masterpiece? % - Refusing to make alterations to one of his own plays Attrib. % % It requires one to assume such indecent postures. % - Explaining why he did not play cricket Attrib. % % If this is the way Queen Victoria treats her prisoners, she doesn't % deserve to have any. % - Complaining at having to wait in the rain for transport to % take him to prison Attrib. % % Grief has turned her fair. % - Referring to the fact that a recently-bereaved lady friend % had dyed her hair blonde Attrib. % % Work is the curse of the drinking classes. % - Attrib. % % Nothing, except my genius. % - Replying to a US customs official on being asked if he had % anything to declare Attrib., 1882 % % I should be like a lion in a cave of savage Daniels. % - Explaining why he would not be attending a function at a % club whose members were hostile to him Attrib. % % Thirty-five is a very attractive age. London society is full of women % of the very highest birth who have, of their own free choice, remained % thirty-five for years. % - The Importance of Being Earnest (1895) act 3 % % All that I desire to point out is the general principle that Life % imitates Art far more than Art imitates Life. % - Intentions (1891) The Decay of Lying' % % Experience is the name every one gives to their mistakes. % - Lady Windermere's Fan (1892) act 3 % % The nineteenth century dislike of Realism is the rage of Caliban % seeing his own face in the glass. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891) preface % % A man cannot be too careful in the choice of his enemies. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891) ch. 1 % % It is better to be beautiful than to be good. But...it is better to be % good than to be ugly. % - The Picture of Dorian Gray (1891) ch. 17 % % Chaos, illumined by flashes of lightning. % - On Robert Browning's style', in Ada Leverson Letters to the % Sphinx (1930) pt. 1 The Importance of Being Oscar' % % -- % % The thief is the artist and the policeman is only a critic. % % The history of woman is the history of the worst form of tyranny the % world has ever known: the tyranny of the weak over the strong. It is % the only tyranny that lasts. % % ==CONTENTS== % --Plays p.1-- % Lady Windermere's Fan % A Woman of No Importance % An Ideal Husband % The Importance of Being Earnest % Salome % Vera, or the Nihilists % The Duchess of Padua % A Florentine Tragedy % La Sainte Courtisane % % --Stories p.329-- % The Canterville Ghost % The Sphinx without a Secret % The Model Millionaire % Lord Arthur Savile's Crime % The Picture of Dorian Gray % % --Fairy Tales p.507-- % The Young King % The Birthday of the Infanta % The Fisherman and his Soul % The Star-Child % The Happy Prince % The Nightingale and the Rose % The Selfish Giant % The Devoted Friend % The Remarkable Rocket % % --Poems p.591-- % % Ravenna % Helas! % Sonnet to Liberty % Ave Imperatrix % To Milton % Louis Napoleon % Sonnet on the Massacre of the Christians in Bulgaria % Quantum Mutata % Libertatis Sacra Fames % % Theoretikos % The Garden of Eros % Requiescat % Sonnet on Approaching Italy % San Miniato % Ave Maria Gratia Plena % Italia % Sonnet Written in Holy Week at Genoa % Rome Unvisited % Urbs Sacra Aeterna % Sonnet on Hearing the Dies Irae Sung in the Sistine Chapel % Easter Day % E Tenebris % Vita Nuova % Madonna Mia % The New Helen % The Burden of Itys % Impression du Matin % Magdalen Walks % Athanasia % Serenade % Endymion % La Bella Donna della mia Mente % Chanson % Charmides % % The Grave of Keats % Theocritus: A Villanelle % In the Gold Room: A Harmony % Ballade de Marguerite % The Dole of the King's Daughter % Amor Intellectualis % Santa Decca % A Vision % Impression de Voyage % The Grave of Shelley % By the Arno % Fabien dei Franchi % Phedre % Portia % Queen Henrietta Maria % Camma % Panthea % Impression: Le Reveillon % At Verona % Apologia % Quia Multum Amavi % Silentium Amoris % Her Voice % My Voice % Taedium Vitae % Humanitad % ΓΛϒΠIKPOΣ EPΩΣ (Flower of Love) % From Spring Days to Winter % 'AiΛinon, 'AiΛinon 'Eiiie, to Δ'Eu NikatΩ (Tristitiae, A lament) % % The True Knowledge % Lotus Leaves % Wasted Days % Impressions (Le Jardin, La Mer) % Under the Balcony % The Harlot's House % % Le Jardin des Tuileries % On the Sale by Auction of Keats' Love Letters % The New Remorse % Fantaisies Decoratives % Canzonet % Symphony in Yellow % In the Forest % To My Wife (with a copy of my poems) % With a Copy of `A House of Pomegranates' % To L. L. (also titled `Roses and Rue') % Desespoir % Pan % Chorus of Cloud Maidens % ΘPHNΩΔIA (A Song of Lamentation) % A Fragment from the Agamemnon of Aeschylos % The Artist's Dream or San Artysty % The Sphinx % % --The Ballad of Reading Gaol-- % % --Poems in Prose p.745-- % The artist % The doer of good % The disciple % The master % The House of judgment % The teacher of wisdom % % --De Profundis and essays p.755-- % De Profundis % The decay of lying 825 % Pen, pencil and poison % The critic as Artist % The truth of masks % The soul of man under socialism % The portrait of Mr. W. H. % % Missing?: % ? A House of Pomegranates % ? Impressions (Les Silhouettes, La Fuite de la Lune) Wilder, Thornton; The Bridge of San Luis Rey Harpercollins 1986, 148 pages ISBN 006091341X +FICTION USA % Williams, John Alden (ed.); Islam (Great religions of modern man) Washington Square Press 1961 / 1963 +RELIGION ISLAM Williams, Oscar (1900-1964) (ed.) ; The Pocket Book of Modern Verse: English and American Poetry of the Last 100 years: Revised edition Washington Square Press 1954 1966, 638 pages +POETRY ANTHOLOGY CLASSIC Williams, W. E.; A book of English essays Penguin, 1981, 384 pages ISBN 0140431535, 9780140431537 +ESSAYS ANTHOLOGY % % FRANCIS BACON % Of Studies % Of Ambition % Of Travel % % JEREMY TAYLOR % On Death % % OLIVER GOLDSMITH % The Man in Black % Beau Tibbs % A Party in Vauxhall Gardens % National Prejudices % % JOSEPH ADDISON % The Tombs in Westminster Abbey % A Vision of Justice % Ladies’ Head-dress % The Exercise of the Fan % Sunday in the Country % On the Cries of London % A Citizen’s Diary % % RICHARD STEELE % Recollections of Childhood % A Prize Fight % % CHARLES LAMB % Old China % Imperfect Sympathies % Poor Relations % The Convalescent % The Superannuated Man % In Praise of Chimney-sweeps % % WILLIAM HAZLITT % On Going a Journey % On the Ignorance of the Learned % ON Familiar Style % % THOMAS DE QUINCEY % On the Knocking at the Gate in Macbeth % % LEIGH HUNT % Getting Up on Cold Mornings % A Few Thoughts on Sleep % % ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON % Walking Tours % An Apology for Idlers % A Plea for Gas Lamps % % G K CHESTERTON % A Defence of Nonsense % A Piece of Chalk % A Defence of Penny Dreadfuls % % HILAIRE BELLOC % The Crooked Streets % A Conversation with a Cat % % MAURICE HEWLETT % The Maypole and the Column % % E V LUCAS % A Funeral % The Town Week % % ARTHUR CLUTTON-BROCK % The Defects of English Prose % Edward Thomas % Broken Memories % % A A MILNE % A Village Celebration % Golden Fruit % % J B PRIESTLEY % On Doing Nothing % % IVOR BROWN % A Sentimental Journey % % JAMES AGATE % Likes and Dislikes % % ALDOUS HUXLEY % Tragedy and the Whole Truth % Selected Snobberies % % NEVILLE CARDUS % ‘W.G.’ % % ROBERT LYND % The Darkness Willis, Ted; Man-Eater Pan Macmillan, 1977, 192 pages ISBN 0330251740, 9780330251747 +FICTION UK % % A tiger is loose in Yorkshire Wilson, Edward O.; Consilience: The Unity of Knowledge Vintage Books, 1999, 408 pages ISBN 067976867X, 9780679768678 +SCIENCE PHILOSOPHY CONSILIENCE % % Consilience = Literally a jumping together of knowledge by the linking % of facts and fact-based theory across disciplines to create a common % groundwork for explanation. (page 8) % % The jumping-together proposed is, broadly, the combining of the humanities % and science into a single discipline. Quite controversial, for the subtext % is that in the resulting consilience, the methods of science would % prevail. % % Science explains feeling, art transmits it. 127 % % --Other reviews-- % William Whewell: “the evidence in favour of our induction is of a much % higher and more forcible character when it enables us to explain and % determine [i.e., predict] cases of a kind different from those which were % contemplated in the formation of our hypothesis. The instances in which % this have occurred, indeed, impress us with a conviction that the truth % of our hypothesis is certain” (1858b, pp. 87-8). Whewell called this type % of evidence a “jumping together” or “consilience” of inductions. An % induction, which results from the colligation of one class of facts, is % found also to colligate successfully facts belonging to another % class. Whewell's notion of consilience is thus related to his view of % natural classes of objects or events. % - http://plato.stanford.edu/entries/whewell/ % % Wilson rails against "professional atomization," (p.42) which works against % the unification of knowledge. [e.g. the rigid enforcement of discipline % boundaries in Indian academia] % "It is therefore not surprising to find physicists who do not know what a % gene is, and biologists who guess that string theory has something to do % with violins." p.42. % Science progresses through a tension between those who wish to create smaller % problems (disorder) vs those who wish to unify (order). % Examples of consilience that have happened (more debatable as you go down): % - evolution explains genetics % - chemistry + genetics explains cell behaviour; % - physics: unification of EM and gravity; % - statistical mechanics - gas behaviour explained in terms of atomic theory % - quantum chemistry - prediction of chemical properties from quantum mech % - finally, the mind: 'An organism is a machine, and the laws of physics and % chemistry ... are enough to do the job, given sufficient time and % research funding’ % - consciousness and emotions are brain activity; uncovering these requires % unifying streams in biology, psychology and philosophy % - aesthetics may also be explained in terms of neurochemistry % - cultural units (memes) control interaction between genes and culture. % - ethics (moral values) are related to genetics % And now we need to unify the humanities. % % en route to this grand plan we learn a good bit about the genesis of the very % idea of an unified theory. The [greek] concept of an intrinsic % orderliness... found its apogee in the Age of Enlightenment, then gradually % was lost in the increasing fragmentation and specialization of knowledge in % the last two centuries. [Chapters 1 and 2]. Then we come to the mind=brain % hypothesis, [Ch.5/6] and the gene-culture co-evolution which makes humans % "fit" (ch.7/8), % and how this leads to the social siences - sociology, economics, political % science (ch.9), and eventually to the arts, and then ethics and religion % (ch.10 and 11). Finally, we end with a passionate plea for conservation, % from the multiple perspectives of global warming, social strife (Rwanda), and % of course, bio-diversity (ch.12), a theme expanded on at depth in the Future % of Life(2002). % % The aim for natural science to "take over" (or conquer) the % humanities is naturally resisted by humanitarians, while the response from % scientists is less hostile. Indeed, the philosopher % John Dupre verges on vituperation in his review % (http://www.sciencemag.org/cgi/content/full/280/5368/1395): % % It is not uncommon for distinguished scientists in the twilight of % their careers to turn their hand to philosophy. Unfortunately, the % failures among such endeavors are generally acknowledged to outnumber % the successes, and Wilson's contribution to the genre must on the whole % be consigned to the majority. % % Wilson's book does not discuss in any serious way the debates about the % unity of science that have concerned philosophers of science over the last % half-century and more. ... one of the most notorious topics from % Sociobiology, currently inspiring a great deal of work, is the idea that % differences in magnitude of contribution to the reproductive purpose--eggs % are larger than sperm, and females of many species gestate sizable % offspring--will lead to the evolutionary selection of sexually differentiated % behavioral dispositions. Broadly, the idea is that males will pursue the % maximum volume of reproductive output, whereas females will aim to produce a % smaller quantity of high quality offspring. This will lead males to seek as % many mates as possible, while females can be expected to look carefully for a % high quality mate with the resources to spend on her offspring. ... without % seeing any need to worry about interactions with culture. ... in fact if % development is a matter of interaction between genes and environment, it is % not clear that any such predictions follow. % % The claim that "Rational calculation is based on surges of competing % emotions, whose interplay is resolved by an interaction of hereditary and % environmental factors" (p. 205) strikes me as the sort of thing that could % only seem plausible to someone in the grip of a theory. And the view that % "innovation...is a concrete biological process" illustrates a recurrent % tendency to confuse a statement of the causal conditions of a process with % the analysis of the process itself. % % The chapter on ethics and religion is even more perplexing than I have so % far suggested. Wilson sees ethics as involving a fundamental divide between % the transcendentalist (Kant, Moore, and Rawls are some rather heterogeneous % representatives) and the empiricist (represented by the eighteenth-century % moral sense theorists and Wilson), the former but not the latter holding % moral values to be independent of contingent facts about human % nature. Imaginary representatives of these extreme positions are used to % present their arguments, but what actually emerges is a debate almost % entirely concerned with the existence of God. Although Wilson may be right % that "the mélanges of moral reasoning employed by modern societies are...a % mess" (p. 254), he offers nothing likely to ameliorate this situation. The % book concludes with a worthy plea for environmental awareness, but since this % has little connection with the earlier themes I will not discuss it. % % The virulent tone of this review seems to be coming from a difference in % fundamental stances. Dupre is probably one who believes in action resulting % from free will, and hence the inadequacy of the sociobiological argument. % % --New York Times review: Daniel J. Kevles-- % http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9D0CE3D8143CF935A15757C0A96E958260&sec=&spon=&pagewanted=2 % % Wilson's case for a universal consilience rests on several interlocking % elements. Genes, themselves biochemical in their operations, arrange for the % structure and development of the human organism; 3,195 of them are known to % be involved in the development of the brain, 50 percent more than in any % other part of the body. % % [Quote: The human genome database accumulated in 1995 reveals that the % brain's structure is prescribed by at least 3,195 distinct genes, 50% % more than any other organ or tissue (the total # of genes in human % genome is estimated to be 50K to 100K). p.106, ch.6 Mind] % % Some number of genes have been selected over the course of human evolution to % predispose us to particular social behaviors. These genes have coevolved with % our cultural and physical environments, interacting with them through what % Wilson calls "epigenetic rules" that are anchored in neural pathways and in % regularities in mental development that the genes prescribe. Natural % selection has favored the epigenetic rules for behaviors that foster our % survival -- for example, investment in children, status striving, the ability % to recognize and name colors, signaling with facial expressions, like the % smile, and contractual agreement. It has thus created a human nature, the % embodiment in all of us of certain norms of behavior or modes of action that % are the building blocks of culture. % % Wilson's sociobiological-cultural claims are, to say the least, % controversial among biologists, and one suspects that he overstates the % consilience of the natural sciences. It is difficult to see, for example, how % particle physics jumps together with organic evolution. Wilson himself % concedes that no one knows much about how genes actually control behavior, or % how neural networks make for perception and knowledge, or how the complex % system of the brain works to create consciousness. He recognizes that culture % has tended to change at an enormously faster pace than genes evolve, which % suggests that culture has an independent dynamic of its own. He acknowledges % that much of his program is speculative; he several times avows disarmingly % that he could be wrong, even praising post-modernists for reminding % scientists like him of that possibility. Yet he is confident enough of his % views to insist that the social sciences and the humanities could well % benefit from what genetics, sociobiology and neurobiology have already begun % to reveal about human attitudes and actions. He holds, for example, that % sociobiologically generated norms must figure in the establishment of ethics, % that explorations of brain function might assist in understanding creativity % and interpreting its products. % % Wilson aims most of his animadversions against the social sciences, % charging that parts of them suffer from "ideological commitments," tribal % devotion to past masters, reliance on folk psychology -- indicting them for % being "only slightly advanced over ideas employed by the Greek % philosophers." He expresses grudging admiration for economics, the most % mathematical of the social sciences, saying that it's headed in the right % direction. But he judges that while it has scored some successes, "it is % mostly still irrelevant" because with some exceptions it ignores serious % psychology and biology in analyzing how people behave. % % Although Wilson's reach too often exceeds his grasp, he is not entirely % off the mark about the social sciences and the humanities. Some psychologists % and philosophers are seeking ways to incorporate the neural sciences in their % analyses, and some economists are acting to deal with the weaknesses in their % discipline on the biopsychological and environmental fronts. However, even % Wilson's sympathizers might suggest that, given his root social and % environmental concerns, most of his censures are misplaced. What prevents us % from coming to grips with environmental decay or the rest of our social % bedevilments has less to do with a lack of consilience in learning than with % the interplay of interests and power. Wilson hardly touches on such % issues. He writes that "ethics is everything," that what we need is "a % powerful conservation ethic" and that by exploring the biomaterial basis of % ethics, "we should be able to fashion a wiser and more enduring ethical % consensus than has gone before." In the end, "Consilience" is an % evangelical book, an arresting exposition of Wilson's religion of science and % a kind of sermon -- forceful in delivery if shaky in substance -- intended to % assist in the reform of the world. Wilson, Edward O.; The Future of Life Abacus, 2003, 224 pages ISBN 0349115796, 9780349115795 +SCIENCE ENVIRONMENT CONSERVATION % % Beautiful, lyrical writing. Opens with a visit to Thoreau's % cabin, that is grounded solidly in the process by which he himself % became a biologist, yet it addresses the philosophy and ideals % behind some of Thoreau's concerns with plain living along with % nature. % % ==Excerpt: Hardy life forms== % They are the Bacteria, which are the conventionally recognized % microbes; the Archaea, the other microbes; and the Eukarya, which % include the single-celled protists or "protozoans," the fungi, and all % of the animals, including us. Bacteria and archaeans are more % primitive than other organisms in cell structure: they lack membranes % around their nuclei as well as organelles such as chloroplasts and % mitochondria.) Some specialized species of bacteria and archaeans live % in the walls of volcanic hydrothermal vents on the ocean floor, where % they multiply in water close to or above the boiling point. A % bacterium found there, Pyrolobus fumarii, is the reigning world % champion among the hyperthermophiles, or lovers of extreme heat. It % can reproduce at 235deg F, does best at 221deg F, and stops growing % when the temperature drops to a chilly 194deg F. This extraordinary % feat has prompted microbiologists to inquire whether even more % advanced, ultrathermophiles exist, occupying geothermal waters at % 400deg F or even higher. Watery environments with temperatures that % hot exist. The submarine spumes close to the Pyrolobus fumarii % bacterial colonies reach 660deg F. The absolute upper limit of life as % a whole, bacteria and archaeans included, is thought to be about % 300deg F, at which point organisms cannot sustain the integrity of DNA % and the proteins on which known forms of life depend. But until the % search for ultrathermophiles, as opposed to mere hyperthermophiles, is % exhausted, no one can say for certain that these intrinsic limits % actually exist. % % During more than three billion years of evolution, the bacteria and % archaeans have pushed the boundaries in other dimensions of % physiological adaptation. One species, an acid lover (acidophile), % flourishes in the hot sulfur springs of Yellowstone National Park. At % the opposite end of the pH scale, alkaliphiles occupy carbonate-laden % soda lakes around the world. Halophiles are specialized for life in % saturated salt lakes and salt evaporation ponds. Others, the % barophiles (pressure lovers), colonize the floor of the deepest % reaches of the ocean. In 1996, Japanese scientists used a small % unmanned submersible to retrieve bottom mud from the Challenger Deep % of the Mariana Trench, which at 35,750 feet is the lowest point of the % world's oceans. In the samples they discovered hundreds of species of % bacteria, archaeans, and fungi. Transferred to the laboratory, some of % the bacteria were able to grow at the pressure found in the Challenger % Deep, which is a thousand times greater than that near the ocean % surface. % % The outer reach of physiological resilience of any kind may have been % attained by Deinococcus radiodurans, a bacterium that can live through % radiation so intense the glass of a Pyrex beaker holding them is % cooked to a discolored and fragile state. A human being exposed to % 1000 rads of radiation energy, a dose delivered in the atomic % explosions at Hiroshima and Nagasaki, dies within one or two weeks. At % 1,000 times this amount, 1 million rads, the growth of the Deinococcus % is slowed, but all the bacteria still survive. At 1.75 million rads, % 37 percent make it through, and even at 3 million rads a very small % number still endure. The secret of this superbug is its extraordinary % ability to repair broken DNA. All organisms have an enzyme that can % replace chromosome parts that have been shorn off, whether by % radiation, chemical insult, or accident. The more conventional % bacterium Escherichia coli, a dominant inhabitant of the human gut, % can repair two or three breaks at one time. The superbug can manage % five hundred breaks. The special molecular techniques it uses remain % unknown. % % Deinococcus radiodurans and its close relatives are not just % extremophiles but ultimate generalists and world travelers, having % been found, for example, in llama feces, Antarctic rocks, the tissue % of Atlantic haddock, and a can of ground pork and beef irradiated by % scientists in Oregon. They join a select group, also including % cyanobacteria of the genus Chroococcidiopsis, that thrive where very % few other organisms venture. They are Earth's outcast nomads, looking % for life in all the worst places. % % By virtue of their marginality, the superbugs are also candidates for % space travel. Microbiologists have begun to ask whether the hardiest % among them might drift away from Earth, propelled by stratospheric % winds into the void, eventually to settle alive on Mars. Conversely, % indigenous microbes from Mars (or beyond) might have colonized % Earth. Such is the theory of the origin of life called panspermia, % once ridiculed but now an undeniable possibility. Wilson, Lady Anne; Letters from India Century, 1984, 417 pages ISBN 0712604553, 9780712604550 +BRITISH-INDIA HISTORY LETTERS Winchester, Simon; Krakatoa: The Day the World Exploded, August 27, 1883 HarperCollins 2004 448 pages ISBN 006093736X +GEOGRAPHY INDONESIA HISTORY CATASTROPHE % Winchester, Simon; The Meaning of Everything: The Story of the Oxford English Dictionary Oxford University Press US, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 0198607024, 9780198607021 +LEXICOGRAPHY BIOGRAPHY HISTORY % % --Idiosyncracies in Samuel Johnson-- % % Excise: A hateful tax levied upon commodities, and adjudged not by the common % judges of property, but wretches hired by those to whom excise is paid' % p.32 % Oats: A grain which in England is generally given to horses, but in Scotland % feeds the people. % Network: Any thing reticulated, or decussated, at equal distances, with % interstices between the intersections % [violates lexicographer's rule that % the definition may not use words that are more complex than the word % being defined. ] % -- % % Cough: A convulsion of the lungs, vellicated by some sharp serosity. % Distiller: One who makes and sells pernicious and inflammatory spirits. % Dull: Not exhilaterating (sic); not delightful; as, to make dictionaries is % dull work. % Dull: Not exhilaterating (sic); not delightful; as, to make dictionaries is % dull work. % Far-fetch: A deep stratagem. A ludicrous word. % Jobbernowl: Loggerhead; blockhead. % Kickshaw: A dish so changed by the cookery that it can scarcely be known. % Lexicographer: A writer of dictionaries; a harmless drudge that busies % himself in tracing the original, and detailing the signification of % words. % Pastern: The knee of a horse. (This is wrong. When Johnson was once asked how % he came to make such a mistake, Boswell tells us he replied, "Ignorance, % Madam, pure ignorance.") % Patron: One who countenances, supports or protects. Commonly a wretch who % supports with insolence, and is paid with flattery. % Pension: An allowance made to any one without an equivalent. In England it is % generally understood to mean pay given to a state hireling for treason to % his country. % Politician: 1. One versed in the arts of government; one skilled in % politicks. 2. A man of artifice; one of deep contrivance. % Reticulated: Made of network; formed with interstitial vacuities. % Tory: One who adheres to the ancient constitution of the state, and the % apostolical hierarchy of the church of England, opposed to a Whig. % Whig: The name of a faction. % To worm: To deprive a dog of something, nobody knows what, under his tongue, % which is said to prevent him, nobody knows why, from running mad. % Pension: An allowance made to any one without an equivalent. In England it is % generally understood to mean pay given to a state hireling for treason to % his country. % Politician: 1. One versed in the arts of government; one skilled in % politicks. 2. A man of artifice; one of deep contrivance. % Reticulated: Made of network; formed with interstitial vacuities. % Tory: One who adheres to the ancient constitution of the state, and the % apostolical hierarchy of the church of England, opposed to a Whig. % Whig: The name of a faction. % To worm: To deprive a dog of something, nobody knows what, under his tongue, % which is said to prevent him, nobody knows why, from running mad. % % The English language is a conglomerate of Latin words, bound together in a % Saxon cement; the fragments of the Latin being partly portions introduced % directly from the parent quarry, with all their sharp edges, and partly % pebbles of the same material, obscured and shaped by long rolling in a Norman % or some other channel. % % --Blurb-- % From the best-selling author of The Professor and the Madman, The Map That % Changed the World, and Krakatoa comes a truly wonderful celebration of the % English language and of its unrivaled treasure house, the Oxford English % Dictionary. % % Writing with marvelous brio, Winchester first serves up a lightning history % of the English language--"so vast, so sprawling, so wonderfully % unwieldy"--and pays homage to the great dictionary makers, from "the % irredeemably famous" Samuel Johnson to the "short, pale, smug and boastful" % schoolmaster from New Hartford, Noah Webster. He then turns his unmatched % talent for story-telling to the making of this most venerable of % dictionaries. In this fast-paced narrative, the reader will discover lively % portraits of such key figures as the brilliant but tubercular first editor % Herbert Coleridge (grandson of the poet), the colorful, boisterous Frederick % Furnivall (who left the project in a shambles), and James Augustus Henry % Murray, who spent a half-century bringing the project to fruition. Winchester % lovingly describes the nuts-and-bolts of dictionary making--how unexpectedly % tricky the dictionary entry for marzipan was, or how fraternity turned out so % much longer and monkey so much more ancient than anticipated--and how % bondmaid was left out completely, its slips found lurking under a pile of % books long after the B-volume had gone to press. We visit the ugly corrugated % iron structure that Murray grandly dubbed the Scriptorium--the Scrippy or the % Shed, as locals called it--and meet some of the legion of volunteers, from % Fitzedward Hall, a bitter hermit obsessively devoted to the OED, to % W. C. Minor, whose story is one of dangerous madness, ineluctable sadness, % and ultimate redemption. % % The Meaning of Everything is a scintillating account of the creation of the % greatest monument ever erected to a living language. Simon Winchester's % supple, vigorous prose illuminates this dauntingly ambitious project--a % seventy-year odyssey to create the grandfather of all word-books, the % world's unrivalled uber-dictionary. Winchester, Simon; Rupert Winchester; Simon Winchester's Calcutta Lonely Planet Publications, 2004, 302 pages ISBN 1740595874, 9781740595872 +INDIA KOLKATA TRAVEL HISTORY ANTHOLOGY % % An anthology of writings on Calcutta, focusing on the western perspective % (16 out of 20 are non-Indians). % Except for Tagore and Buddhadeve Bose, and maybe Nirad C. Chaudhuri, no native % Calcutta figures. % % --Excerpts-- % (from introductory history by Simon and Rupert Winchester) % % In 1968, a British journalist and catholic convert, Malcolm Muggeridge, % broadcast an enthusiastic television program about Mother Teresa's work in % Calcutta, and she started to become an icon of charitable compassion, % selfless dedication and goodliness. She was awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in % 1979, and before her death was often cited as the most respected woman in the % world. 2003: She was beatified - more quickly than any other saint in % Catholic history. % % From Mother Theresa and from her fans you would receive the impression % that in Calcutta there is nothing but torpor, squalor and misery, and % people barely have the energy to brush the flies from their eyes while % extending a begging bowl. Really and truly that is a slander on a % fantastically interesting, brave, highly evolved and cultured city. % - British journalist Christopher Hitchens % % What is interesting about Calcutta's Nobel Prizes and Oscars is that % all of them represent a synthesis of Western or scientific thinking % and the city itself. Mother Teresa, Rabindranath Tagore, % C. V. Raman, Amartya Sen, Ronald Ross and Satyajit Ray all used the % city itself to produce the work for which they were honoured. 80 % % ==Contents== % Simon Winchester : The scent behind the smell % Rupert Winchester : Quintessential Calcutta % Simon & Rupert Wincheser : Calcutta: a brief history % % --About Calcutta-- % Clarke Blaise and Bharati Mukherjee : Days and nights in Calcutta % Buddhadev Bose : Tithidore % Nirad C. Chaudhuri : Autobiography of an unknown Indian % Nirad C. Chaudhuri : Thy hand great Anarch! % William Dalrymple : White Mughals % Ivor Edwards-Stuart : The Calcutta of Begum Johnson % Eliza Fay : Letter XV from original letters from India, 1779-1815 % Günter Grass : Show your tongue % Peter Holt : In Clive's footsteps % Rudyard Kipling : A tale of two cities % Dominique Lapierre : City of Joy % Adrian Levy and Cathy Scott-Clark : Wrong side of the tracks % Susanna Moore : The last look % Geoffrey Moorhouse : Calcutta % James Morris : Places % V.S. Naipul : India, a million mutinies now % Fanny Parkes : Begums, thugs and White mughals: the journals % of Fanny Parkes % Alan Ross : Goodbye to Calcutta % Vikram Seth : A suitable boy % Rabindranath Tagore : Flute-music % Paul Theroux : The great railway bazaar % Mark Twain. : Following the equator % Bibliographies % Acknowledgements % % blurb: % Winchester's favorite writings that reflect on the crazy, captivating, and % elusive Indian city, resulting in a uniquely personal view of one of the % world's most resonant destinations. Winner, Anthony (ed.); Great European Short Novels, Harper and Row Perennial 1968 +FICTION ANTHOLOGY FRENCH ITALIAN GERMAN RUSSIAN % % Anonymous: THE LIFE OF LAZARILLO DE TORMES (tr. William S. Merwin) % Voltaire: ZADIG (tr. Donald M. Frame) % Bernardin De Saint-Pierre: PAUL AND VIRGINIA (tr. Dale McAdoo) % Ugo Foscolo: THE LAST LETTERS OF JACOPO ORTIS (tr. Dale Mcadoo and Anthony Winner) % Heinrich von Kleist: MICHAEL KOHLHAAS (tr. Charles E. Passage) % E.T.A. Hoffman: THE SANDMAN (tr. Michael Bullock) % Nikolai Gogol: THE OVERCOAT (tr. Andrew MacAndrew) % % Each novel is introduced by Winner, and includes a chronology and % bibliography. Winters, L. Alan; Shahid Yusuf; Dancing with Giants: China, India, and the Global Economy World Bank IBRD / Inst. of Policy Studies Singapore, 2007 ISBN 0821367501 (ebook) +ECON INDIA CHINA Wise, Hilary; Arabic at a Glance: Phrase Book & Dictionary for Travelers Barron's Educational Series, 298 pages ISBN 0764112481, 9780764112485 +DICTIONARY ARABIC ENGLISH Wodehouse, P. G.; Jeeves in the Offing Vintage, 1994, 160 pages ISBN 0099657007, 9780099657002 +HUMOUR FICTION UK JEEVES Wodehouse, P. G.; Quick Service Penguin USA, 1981, 192 pages ISBN 0140009949, 9780140009941 +HUMOUR FICTION UK Wodehouse, P. G.; Right Ho, Jeeves PENGUIN, 1999, 272 pages ISBN 0140284095, 9780140284096 +FICTION HUMOUR % % Zagreb, Zubin, Rita and I listened to this on an audio-book while on a long % drive. We were in splits with Gussie Fink-Nottle's speech at the Market % Snodsbury grammar school, which must be one of literature's most memorable % speeches ever. % % The imperious Aunt Dahlia telegrams Bertie: "Come at once. Travers.". But % Bertie has a birthday party to attend (Ponto Twistleton's). After studying it % "in a profound reverie for the best part of two dry Martinis and a % dividend", he has an exchange of telegrams, where Aunt Dahlia keeps insisting % that he land up immediately. That night, he gets in at % four AM after a massive binge, but "the lemon had scarcely touched the pillow % before I was aroused by the sound of the door opening." It was Aunt Dahlia. % % And a moment later there was a sound like a mighty rushing wind, and % the relative had crossed the threshold at fifty m.p.h. under her own % steam. % % It turns out that she wants him to give a speech and distribute the prizes % at Market Snodsbury Grammar School (a churchman identified earlier has % fallen ill). Bertie, who's had a terrible experience in a similar spot at % a girl's school, sends Gussie Fink-Nottle, a schoolfriend, who wants to % impress the young Madeleine Bassett. % % % What a bit of luck this Travers woman turning out to be your aunt." % "I don't know what you mean, turning out to be my aunt. She has been my aunt % all along." - ch. 6 % % But Gussie, who is enamoured with newts, is mortally scared of % speech-making. Jeeves recommends that he % slosh it up before going. Gussie, who never takes anything stronger than % orange juice, has a shot of pure whisky, and is then given disguised drinks, % once by Jeeves and then again by Bertie. He proposes to Madeline, and heads % off to the school. % % Note the minor details, like Gussies being unable to cross one leg over the % other. In the middle of it all he launches an impressive attack on Bertie, % which transfers by proxy to the prize-winning student, G G Simmons. % % ==Gussie Fink-Nottle's speech at the Market Snodsbury Grammar School== % (from [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Right_Ho,_Jeeves/Chapter_17 | Right Ho, Jeeves] (1934)) % % The Grammar School at Market Snodsbury had, I understood, been built % somewhere in the year 1416, and, as with so many of these ancient % foundations, there still seemed to brood over its Great Hall, where the % afternoon's festivities were to take place, not a little of the fug of the % centuries. It was the hottest day of the summer, and though somebody had % opened a tentative window or two, the atmosphere remained distinctive and % individual. % % In this hall the youth of Market Snodsbury had been eating its daily lunch % for a matter of five hundred years, and the flavour lingered. The air was % sort of heavy and languorous, if you know what I mean, with the scent of % Young England and boiled beef and carrots. % % Aunt Dahlia, who was sitting with a bevy of the local nibs in the second row, % sighted me as I entered and waved to me to join her, but I was too smart for % that. I wedged myself in among the standees at the back, leaning up against a % chap who, from the aroma, might have been a corn chandler or something on % that order. The essence of strategy on these occasions is to be as near the % door as possible. % % The hall was gaily decorated with flags and coloured paper, and the eye was % further refreshed by the spectacle of a mixed drove of boys, parents, and % what not, the former running a good deal to shiny faces and Eton collars, the % latter stressing the black-satin note rather when female, and looking as if % their coats were too tight, if male. And presently there was some % applause--sporadic, Jeeves has since told me it was--and I saw Gussie being % steered by a bearded bloke in a gown to a seat in the middle of the platform. % % And I confess that as I beheld him and felt that there but for the grace of % God went Bertram Wooster, a shudder ran through the frame. It all reminded me % so vividly of the time I had addressed that girls' school. % % Of course, looking at it dispassionately, you may say that for horror and % peril there is no comparison between an almost human audience like the one % before me and a mob of small girls with pigtails down their backs, and this, % I concede, is true. Nevertheless, the spectacle was enough to make me feel % like a fellow watching a pal going over Niagara Falls in a barrel, and the % thought of what I had escaped caused everything for a moment to go black and % swim before my eyes. % % When I was able to see clearly once more, I perceived that Gussie was now % seated. He had his hands on his knees, with his elbows out at right angles, % like a nigger minstrel of the old school about to ask Mr. Bones why a chicken % crosses the road, and he was staring before him with a smile so fixed and % pebble-beached that I should have thought that anybody could have guessed % that there sat one in whom the old familiar juice was plashing up against the % back of the front teeth. % % In fact, I saw Aunt Dahlia, who, having assisted at so many hunting dinners % in her time, is second to none as a judge of the symptoms, give a start and % gaze long and earnestly. And she was just saying something to Uncle Tom on % her left when the bearded bloke stepped to the footlights and started making % a speech. From the fact that he spoke as if he had a hot potato in his mouth % without getting the raspberry from the lads in the ringside seats, I deduced % that he must be the head master. % % With his arrival in the spotlight, a sort of perspiring resignation seemed to % settle on the audience. Personally, I snuggled up against the chandler and % let my attention wander. The speech was on the subject of the doings of the % school during the past term, and this part of a prize-giving is always apt % rather to fail to grip the visiting stranger. I mean, you know how it % is. You're told that J.B. Brewster has won an Exhibition for Classics at % Cat's, Cambridge, and you feel that it's one of those stories where you can't % see how funny it is unless you really know the fellow. And the same applies % to G. Bullett being awarded the Lady Jane Wix Scholarship at the Birmingham % College of Veterinary Science. % % In fact, I and the corn chandler, who was looking a bit fagged I thought, as % if he had had a hard morning chandling the corn, were beginning to doze % lightly when things suddenly brisked up, bringing Gussie into the picture for % the first time. % % "Today," said the bearded bloke, "we are all happy to welcome as the guest of % the afternoon Mr. Fitz-Wattle----" % % At the beginning of the address, Gussie had subsided into a sort of daydream, % with his mouth hanging open. About half-way through, faint signs of life had % begun to show. And for the last few minutes he had been trying to cross one % leg over the other and failing and having another shot and failing again. But % only now did he exhibit any real animation. He sat up with a jerk. % % "Fink-Nottle," he said, opening his eyes. % % "Fitz-Nottle." % % "Fink-Nottle." % % "I should say Fink-Nottle." % % "Of course you should, you silly ass," said Gussie genially. "All right, get % on with it." % % And closing his eyes, he began trying to cross his legs again. % % I could see that this little spot of friction had rattled the bearded bloke a % bit. He stood for a moment fumbling at the fungus with a hesitating hand. But % they make these head masters of tough stuff. The weakness passed. He came % back nicely and carried on. % % "We are all happy, I say, to welcome as the guest of the afternoon % Mr. Fink-Nottle, who has kindly consented to award the prizes. This task, as % you know, is one that should have devolved upon that well-beloved and % vigorous member of our board of governors, the Rev. William Plomer, and we % are all, I am sure, very sorry that illness at the last moment should have % prevented him from being here today. But, if I may borrow a familiar metaphor % from the--if I may employ a homely metaphor familiar to you all--what we lose % on the swings we gain on the roundabouts." % % He paused, and beamed rather freely, to show that this was comedy. I could % have told the man it was no use. Not a ripple. The corn chandler leaned % against me and muttered "Whoddidesay?" but that was all. % % It's always a nasty jar to wait for the laugh and find that the gag hasn't % got across. The bearded bloke was visibly discomposed. At that, however, I % think he would have got by, had he not, at this juncture, unfortunately % stirred Gussie up again. % % "In other words, though deprived of Mr. Plomer, we have with us this % afternoon Mr. Fink-Nottle. I am sure that Mr. Fink-Nottle's name is one that % needs no introduction to you. It is, I venture to assert, a name that is % familiar to us all." % % "Not to you," said Gussie. % % And the next moment I saw what Jeeves had meant when he had described him as % laughing heartily. "Heartily" was absolutely the _mot juste_. It sounded like % a gas explosion. % % "You didn't seem to know it so dashed well, what, what?" said Gussie. And, % reminded apparently by the word "what" of the word "Wattle," he repeated the % latter some sixteen times with a rising inflection. % % "Wattle, Wattle, Wattle," he concluded. "Right-ho. Push on." % % But the bearded bloke had shot his bolt. He stood there, licked at last; and, % watching him closely, I could see that he was now at the crossroads. I could % spot what he was thinking as clearly as if he had confided it to my personal % ear. He wanted to sit down and call it a day, I mean, but the thought that % gave him pause was that, if he did, he must then either uncork Gussie or take % the Fink-Nottle speech as read and get straight on to the actual % prize-giving. % % It was a dashed tricky thing, of course, to have to decide on the spur of the % moment. I was reading in the paper the other day about those birds who are % trying to split the atom, the nub being that they haven't the foggiest as to % what will happen if they do. It may be all right. On the other hand, it may % not be all right. And pretty silly a chap would feel, no doubt, if, having % split the atom, he suddenly found the house going up in smoke and himself % torn limb from limb. % % So with the bearded bloke. Whether he was abreast of the inside facts in % Gussie's case, I don't know, but it was obvious to him by this time that he % had run into something pretty hot. Trial gallops had shown that Gussie had % his own way of doing things. Those interruptions had been enough to prove to % the perspicacious that here, seated on the platform at the big binge of the % season, was one who, if pushed forward to make a speech, might let himself go % in a rather epoch-making manner. % % On the other hand, chain him up and put a green-baize cloth over him, and % where were you? The proceeding would be over about half an hour too soon. % % It was, as I say, a difficult problem to have to solve, and, left to himself, % I don't know what conclusion he would have come to. Personally, I think he % would have played it safe. As it happened, however, the thing was taken out % of his hands, for at this moment, Gussie, having stretched his arms and % yawned a bit, switched on that pebble-beached smile again and tacked down to % the edge of the platform. % % "Speech," he said affably. % % He then stood with his thumbs in the armholes of his waistcoat, waiting for % the applause to die down. % % It was some time before this happened, for he had got a very fine hand % indeed. I suppose it wasn't often that the boys of Market Snodsbury Grammar % School came across a man public-spirited enough to call their head master a % silly ass, and they showed their appreciation in no uncertain manner. Gussie % may have been one over the eight, but as far as the majority of those present % were concerned he was sitting on top of the world. % % "Boys," said Gussie, "I mean ladies and gentlemen and boys, I do not detain % you long, but I suppose on this occasion to feel compelled to say a few % auspicious words; Ladies--and boys and gentlemen--we have all listened with % interest to the remarks of our friend here who forgot to shave this % morning--I don't know his name, but then he didn't know mine--Fitz-Wattle, I % mean, absolutely absurd--which squares things up a bit--and we are all sorry % that the Reverend What-ever-he-was-called should be dying of adenoids, but % after all, here today, gone tomorrow, and all flesh is as grass, and what % not, but that wasn't what I wanted to say. What I wanted to say was this--and % I say it confidently--without fear of contradiction--I say, in short, I am % happy to be here on this auspicious occasion and I take much pleasure in % kindly awarding the prizes, consisting of the handsome books you see laid out % on that table. As Shakespeare says, there are sermons in books, stones in the % running brooks, or, rather, the other way about, and there you have it in a % nutshell." % % It went well, and I wasn't surprised. I couldn't quite follow some of it, but % anybody could see that it was real ripe stuff, and I was amazed that even the % course of treatment he had been taking could have rendered so normally % tongue-tied a dumb brick as Gussie capable of it. % % It just shows, what any member of Parliament will tell you, that if you want % real oratory, the preliminary noggin is essential. Unless pie-eyed, you % cannot hope to grip. % % "Gentlemen," said Gussie, "I mean ladies and gentlemen and, of course, boys, % what a beautiful world this is. A beautiful world, full of happiness on every % side. Let me tell you a little story. Two Irishmen, Pat and Mike, were % walking along Broadway, and one said to the other, 'Begorrah, the race is not % always to the swift,' and the other replied, 'Faith and begob, education is a % drawing out, not a putting in.'" % % I must say it seemed to me the rottenest story I had ever heard, and I was % surprised that Jeeves should have considered it worth while shoving into a % speech. However, when I taxed him with this later, he said that Gussie had % altered the plot a good deal, and I dare say that accounts for it. % % At any rate, that was the _conte_ as Gussie told it, and when I say that it % got a very fair laugh, you will understand what a popular favourite he had % become with the multitude. There might be a bearded bloke or so on the % platform and a small section in the second row who were wishing the speaker % would conclude his remarks and resume his seat, but the audience as a whole % was for him solidly. % % There was applause, and a voice cried: "Hear, hear!" % % "Yes," said Gussie, "it is a beautiful world. The sky is blue, the birds are % singing, there is optimism everywhere. And why not, boys and ladies and % gentlemen? I'm happy, you're happy, we're all happy, even the meanest % Irishman that walks along Broadway. Though, as I say, there were two of % them--Pat and Mike, one drawing out, the other putting in. I should like you % boys, taking the time from me, to give three cheers for this beautiful % world. All together now." % % Presently the dust settled down and the plaster stopped falling from the % ceiling, and he went on. % % "People who say it isn't a beautiful world don't know what they are talking % about. Driving here in the car today to award the kind prizes, I was % reluctantly compelled to tick off my host on this very point. Old Tom % Travers. You will see him sitting there in the second row next to the large % lady in beige." % % He pointed helpfully, and the hundred or so Market Snods-buryians who craned % their necks in the direction indicated were able to observe Uncle Tom % blushing prettily. % % "I ticked him off properly, the poor fish. He expressed the opinion that the % world was in a deplorable state. I said, 'Don't talk rot, old Tom Travers.' % 'I am not accustomed to talk rot,' he said. 'Then, for a beginner,' I said, % 'you do it dashed well.' And I think you will admit, boys and ladies and % gentlemen, that that was telling him." % % The audience seemed to agree with him. The point went big. The voice that had % said, "Hear, hear" said "Hear, hear" again, and my corn chandler hammered the % floor vigorously with a large-size walking stick. % % "Well, boys," resumed Gussie, having shot his cuffs and smirked horribly, % "this is the end of the summer term, and many of you, no doubt, are leaving % the school. And I don't blame you, because there's a froust in here you could % cut with a knife. You are going out into the great world. Soon many of you % will be walking along Broadway. And what I want to impress upon you is that, % however much you may suffer from adenoids, you must all use every effort to % prevent yourselves becoming pessimists and talking rot like old Tom % Travers. There in the second row. The fellow with a face rather like a % walnut." % % He paused to allow those wishing to do so to refresh themselves with another % look at Uncle Tom, and I found myself musing in some little perplexity. Long % association with the members of the Drones has put me pretty well in touch % with the various ways in which an overdose of the blushful Hippocrene can % take the individual, but I had never seen anyone react quite as Gussie was % doing. % % There was a snap about his work which I had never witnessed before, even in % Barmy Fotheringay-Phipps on New Year's Eve. % % Jeeves, when I discussed the matter with him later, said it was something to % do with inhibitions, if I caught the word correctly, and the suppression of, % I think he said, the ego. What he meant, I gathered, was that, owing to the % fact that Gussie had just completed a five years' stretch of blameless % seclusion among the newts, all the goofiness which ought to have been spread % out thin over those five years and had been bottled up during that period % came to the surface on this occasion in a lump--or, if you prefer to put it % that way, like a tidal wave. % % There may be something in this. Jeeves generally knows. % % Anyway, be that as it may, I was dashed glad I had had the shrewdness to keep % out of that second row. It might be unworthy of the prestige of a Wooster to % squash in among the proletariat in the standing-room-only section, but at % least, I felt, I was out of the danger zone. So thoroughly had Gussie got it % up his nose by now that it seemed to me that had he sighted me he might have % become personal about even an old school friend. % % "If there's one thing in the world I can't stand," proceeded Gussie, "it's a % pessimist. Be optimists, boys. You all know the difference between an % optimist and a pessimist. An optimist is a man who--well, take the case of % two Irishmen walking along Broadway. One is an optimist and one is a % pessimist, just as one's name is Pat and the other's Mike.... Why, hullo, % Bertie; I didn't know you were here." % % Too late, I endeavoured to go to earth behind the chandler, only to discover % that there was no chandler there. Some appointment, suddenly % remembered--possibly a promise to his wife that he would be home to tea--had % caused him to ooze away while my attention was elsewhere, leaving me right % out in the open. % % Between me and Gussie, who was now pointing in an offensive manner, there was % nothing but a sea of interested faces looking up at me. % % "Now, there," boomed Gussie, continuing to point, "is an instance of what I % mean. Boys and ladies and gentlemen, take a good look at that object standing % up there at the back--morning coat, trousers as worn, quiet grey tie, and % carnation in buttonhole--you can't miss him. Bertie Wooster, that is, and as % foul a pessimist as ever bit a tiger. I tell you I despise that man. And why % do I despise him? Because, boys and ladies and gentlemen, he is a % pessimist. His attitude is defeatist. When I told him I was going to address % you this afternoon, he tried to dissuade me. And do you know why he tried to % dissuade me? Because he said my trousers would split up the back." % % The cheers that greeted this were the loudest yet. Anything about splitting % trousers went straight to the simple hearts of the young scholars of Market % Snodsbury Grammar School. Two in the row in front of me turned purple, and a % small lad with freckles seated beside them asked me for my autograph. % % "Let me tell you a story about Bertie Wooster." % % A Wooster can stand a good deal, but he cannot stand having his name bandied % in a public place. Picking my feet up softly, I was in the very process of % executing a quiet sneak for the door, when I perceived that the bearded bloke % had at last decided to apply the closure. % % Why he hadn't done so before is beyond me. Spell-bound, I take it. And, of % course, when a chap is going like a breeze with the public, as Gussie had % been, it's not so dashed easy to chip in. However, the prospect of hearing % another of Gussie's anecdotes seemed to have done the trick. Rising rather as % I had risen from my bench at the beginning of that painful scene with Tuppy % in the twilight, he made a leap for the table, snatched up a book and came % bearing down on the speaker. % % He touched Gussie on the arm, and Gussie, turning sharply and seeing a large % bloke with a beard apparently about to bean him with a book, sprang back in % an attitude of self-defence. % % "Perhaps, as time is getting on, Mr. Fink-Nottle, we had better----" % % "Oh, ah," said Gussie, getting the trend. He relaxed. "The prizes, eh? Of % course, yes. Right-ho. Yes, might as well be shoving along with it. What's % this one?" % % "Spelling and dictation--P.K. Purvis," announced the bearded bloke. % % "Spelling and dictation--P.K. Purvis," echoed Gussie, as if he were calling % coals. "Forward, P.K. Purvis." % % Now that the whistle had been blown on his speech, it seemed to me that there % was no longer any need for the strategic retreat which I had been planning. I % had no wish to tear myself away unless I had to. I mean, I had told Jeeves % that this binge would be fraught with interest, and it was fraught with % interest. There was a fascination about Gussie's methods which gripped and % made one reluctant to pass the thing up provided personal innuendoes were % steered clear of. I decided, accordingly, to remain, and presently there was % a musical squeaking and P.K. Purvis climbed the platform. % % The spelling-and-dictation champ was about three foot six in his squeaking % shoes, with a pink face and sandy hair. Gussie patted his hair. He seemed to % have taken an immediate fancy to the lad. % % "You P.K. Purvis?" % % "Sir, yes, sir." % % "It's a beautiful world, P.K. Purvis." % % "Sir, yes, sir." % % "Ah, you've noticed it, have you? Good. You married, by any chance?" % % "Sir, no, sir." % % "Get married, P.K. Purvis," said Gussie earnestly. "It's the only life % ... Well, here's your book. Looks rather bilge to me from a glance at the % title page, but, such as it is, here you are." % % P.K. Purvis squeaked off amidst sporadic applause, but one could not fail to % note that the sporadic was followed by a rather strained silence. It was % evident that Gussie was striking something of a new note in Market Snodsbury % scholastic circles. Looks were exchanged between parent and parent. The % bearded bloke had the air of one who has drained the bitter cup. As for Aunt % Dahlia, her demeanour now told only too clearly that her last doubts had been % resolved and her verdict was in. I saw her whisper to the Bassett, who sat on % her right, and the Bassett nodded sadly and looked like a fairy about to shed % a tear and add another star to the Milky Way. % % Gussie, after the departure of P.K. Purvis, had fallen into a sort of % daydream and was standing with his mouth open and his hands in his % pockets. Becoming abruptly aware that a fat kid in knickerbockers was at his % elbow, he started violently. % % "Hullo!" he said, visibly shaken. "Who are you?" % % "This," said the bearded bloke, "is R.V. Smethurst." % % "What's he doing here?" asked Gussie suspiciously. % % "You are presenting him with the drawing prize, Mr. Fink-Nottle." % % This apparently struck Gussie as a reasonable explanation. His face cleared. % % "That's right, too," he said.... "Well, here it is, cocky. You off?" he said, % as the kid prepared to withdraw. % % "Sir, yes, sir." % % "Wait, R.V. Smethurst. Not so fast. Before you go, there is a question I wish % to ask you." % % But the beard bloke's aim now seemed to be to rush the ceremonies a bit. He % hustled R.V. Smethurst off stage rather like a chucker-out in a pub % regretfully ejecting an old and respected customer, and starting paging % G.G. Simmons. A moment later the latter was up and coming, and conceive my % emotion when it was announced that the subject on which he had clicked was % Scripture knowledge. One of us, I mean to say. % % G.G. Simmons was an unpleasant, perky-looking stripling, mostly front teeth % and spectacles, but I gave him a big hand. We Scripture-knowledge sharks % stick together. % % Gussie, I was sorry to see, didn't like him. There was in his manner, as he % regarded G.G. Simmons, none of the chumminess which had marked it during his % interview with P.K. Purvis or, in a somewhat lesser degree, with % R.V. Smethurst. He was cold and distant. % % "Well, G.G. Simmons." % % "Sir, yes, sir." % % "What do you mean--sir, yes, sir? Dashed silly thing to say. So you've won % the Scripture-knowledge prize, have you?" % % "Sir, yes, sir." % % "Yes," said Gussie, "you look just the sort of little tick who would. And % yet," he said, pausing and eyeing the child keenly, "how are we to know that % this has all been open and above board? Let me test you, G.G. Simmons. What % was What's-His-Name--the chap who begat Thingummy? Can you answer me that, % Simmons?" % % "Sir, no, sir." % % Gussie turned to the bearded bloke. % % "Fishy," he said. "Very fishy. This boy appears to be totally lacking in % Scripture knowledge." % % The bearded bloke passed a hand across his forehead. % % "I can assure you, Mr. Fink-Nottle, that every care was taken to ensure a % correct marking and that Simmons outdistanced his competitors by a wide % margin." % % "Well, if you say so," said Gussie doubtfully. "All right, G.G. Simmons, take % your prize." % % "Sir, thank you, sir." % % "But let me tell you that there's nothing to stick on side about in winning a % prize for Scripture knowledge. Bertie Wooster----" % % I don't know when I've had a nastier shock. I had been going on the % assumption that, now that they had stopped him making his speech, Gussie's % fangs had been drawn, as you might say. To duck my head down and resume my % edging toward the door was with me the work of a moment. % % "Bertie Wooster won the Scripture-knowledge prize at a kids' school we were % at together, and you know what he's like. But, of course, Bertie frankly % cheated. He succeeded in scrounging that Scripture-knowledge trophy over the % heads of better men by means of some of the rawest and most brazen swindling % methods ever witnessed even at a school where such things were common. If % that man's pockets, as he entered the examination-room, were not stuffed to % bursting-point with lists of the kings of Judah----" % % I heard no more. A moment later I was out in God's air, fumbling with a % fevered foot at the self-starter of the old car. % % The engine raced. The clutch slid into position. I tooted and drove off. % % My ganglions were still vibrating as I ran the car into the stables of % Brinkley Court, and it was a much shaken Bertram who tottered up to his room % to change into something loose. Having donned flannels, I lay down on the bed % for a bit, and I suppose I must have dozed off, for the next thing I remember % is finding Jeeves at my side. % % I sat up. "My tea, Jeeves?" % % "No, sir. It is nearly dinner-time." % % The mists cleared away. % % "I must have been asleep." % % "Yes, sir." % % "Nature taking its toll of the exhausted frame." % % "Yes, sir." % % "And enough to make it." % % "Yes, sir." % % "And now it's nearly dinner-time, you say? All right. I am in no mood for % dinner, but I suppose you had better lay out the clothes." % % "It will not be necessary, sir. The company will not be dressing tonight. A % cold collation has been set out in the dining-room." % % "Why's that?" % % "It was Mrs. Travers's wish that this should be done in order to minimize the % work for the staff, who are attending a dance at Sir Percival % Stretchley-Budd's residence tonight." % % "Of course, yes. I remember. My Cousin Angela told me. Tonight's the night, % what? You going, Jeeves?" % % "No, sir. I am not very fond of this form of entertainment in the rural % districts, sir." % % "I know what you mean. These country binges are all the same. A piano, one % fiddle, and a floor like sandpaper. Is Anatole going? Angela hinted not." % % "Miss Angela was correct, sir. Monsieur Anatole is in bed." % % "Temperamental blighters, these Frenchmen." % % "Yes, sir." % % There was a pause. % % "Well, Jeeves," I said, "it was certainly one of those afternoons, what?" % % "Yes, sir." % % "I cannot recall one more packed with incident. And I left before the % finish." % % "Yes, sir. I observed your departure." % % "You couldn't blame me for withdrawing." % % "No, sir. Mr. Fink-Nottle had undoubtedly become embarrassingly personal." % % "Was there much more of it after I went?" % % "No, sir. The proceedings terminated very shortly. Mr. Fink-Nottle's remarks % with reference to Master G.G. Simmons brought about an early closure." % % "But he had finished his remarks about G.G. Simmons." % % "Only temporarily, sir. He resumed them immediately after your departure. If % you recollect, sir, he had already proclaimed himself suspicious of Master % Simmons's bona fides, and he now proceeded to deliver a violent verbal attack % upon the young gentleman, asserting that it was impossible for him to have % won the Scripture-knowledge prize without systematic cheating on an % impressive scale. He went so far as to suggest that Master Simmons was well % known to the police." % % "Golly, Jeeves!" % % "Yes, sir. The words did create a considerable sensation. The reaction of % those present to this accusation I should describe as mixed. The young % students appeared pleased and applauded vigorously, but Master Simmons's % mother rose from her seat and addressed Mr. Fink-Nottle in terms of strong % protest." % % "Did Gussie seem taken aback? Did he recede from his position?" % % "No, sir. He said that he could see it all now, and hinted at a guilty % liaison between Master Simmons's mother and the head master, accusing the % latter of having cooked the marks, as his expression was, in order to gain % favour with the former." % % "You don't mean that?" % % "Yes, sir." % % "Egad, Jeeves! And then----" % % "They sang the national anthem, sir." % % "Surely not?" % % "Yes, sir." % % "At a moment like that?" % % "Yes, sir." % % "Well, you were there and you know, of course, but I should have thought the % last thing Gussie and this woman would have done in the circs. would have % been to start singing duets." % % "You misunderstand me, sir. It was the entire company who sang. The head % master turned to the organist and said something to him in a low tone. Upon % which the latter began to play the national anthem, and the proceedings % terminated." % % "I see. About time, too." % % "Yes, sir. Mrs. Simmons's attitude had become unquestionably menacing." % % I pondered. What I had heard was, of course, of a nature to excite pity and % terror, not to mention alarm and despondency, and it would be paltering with % the truth to say that I was pleased about it. On the other hand, it was all % over now, and it seemed to me that the thing to do was not to mourn over the % past but to fix the mind on the bright future. I mean to say, Gussie might % have lowered the existing Worcestershire record for goofiness and definitely % forfeited all chance of becoming Market Snodsbury's favourite son, but you % couldn't get away from the fact that he had proposed to Madeline Bassett, and % you had to admit that she had accepted him. % % I put this to Jeeves. % % "A frightful exhibition," I said, "and one which will very possibly ring down % history's pages." Wodehouse, Pelham Grenville; Aunts Aren't Gentlemen Penguin, 1977, 176 pages ISBN 0140041923, 9780140041927 +HUMOUR JEEVES % Wolff, Virginia Euwer; The Mozart Season Scholastic / Point September 1993, Paperback, 249 pages ISBN 0590454455 +FICTION CHILDREN % Woo-Choong, Kim; Louis Kraar (intro); Every Street is Paved with Gold: Success Secrets of a Korean Entrepreneur Times Books International, 1992, 199 pages ISBN 9812047743 +SELF-HELP MANAGEMENT KOREA % % ==Excerpts== % Wherever I go, I immediately see where money is to be made. I once joked % that every street is paved with gold -- so I just rake it in. Of course, % there are plenty of places in the world where the streets are not paved % with money, and making money is not the easiest thing to do. It requires % a lot of work and plenty of hardship. Nevertheless I made this joke to % show where my real interests are. % % An artist who goes to the countryside to paint scenery looks only for % good scenery. Someone who goes fishing always remembers the best places % to fish. In the same way, an entrepreneur looks for ways to create new % business wherever he goes. % % --History belongs to dreamers, p.32-- % % We lived in the Changchung-dong section of Seoul then, and I had to walk % two hours to Yonsei University, which was more than six miles away. I % did not have a single coin in my pocket, but I had dreams. I still % cannot forget the feeling that would come over me when I stepped out of % the library late at night, or when I looked up at the sky on the long % trudge home. It seemed like the world was mine, that I could just wrap % the universe up in my arms. Nothing seemed impossible to me. The % vitality of youth was in me, and it filled my heart with dreams. There % was nothing that could stop me. % % Of all the things that youth brings with it, dreams are the most % important. People with dreams know no poverty, for a person is as rich % as his or her dreams. Youth is the time of life when, even if you do not % own a thing, you have nothing to envy if you have dreams. % % History belongs to dreamers. Dreams are the power for changing the % world. I will bet that all the people who are shaping world history % today had big dreams when they were young. % % But nowadays I often hear that young people no longer have dreams about % the future. Or that the dreams they do have are fixed only on the % present. If that is true, then nothing could be sadder for the % individuals, and even more so for the nation. % % Now I have other dreams ... making a product that is the finest of its % type in the world. I treasure this dream, no matter what the product may % be. It could be anything, so long as it becomes renowned as the finest % of its kind in the world -- like a Parker pen or a Nikon camera. It does % not matter so long as they say that it was made by Kim Woo-Chong and % that it is the best of its kind. % % -- No one eats rice off the floor, p.87-- % % Everything should be in its place, when it is not, there is trouble. % Problems arise when you are not doing what you are supposed to be doing. % Students should be students, parents should be parents, workers should % be workers, and entrepreneurs should be entrepreneurs; social problems % arise when they are not. ... Our personnel policy is based on putting % the right person in the right place, because that is essential to making % the company run smoothly. % % [Contrast with concept of {\em Karma} from the Gita, for example. % "swadharme nidhanaM SreyaH, paradharmo bhayAvahaH". This principle is % like a razor's edge; a bit misinterpreted it can lead to serious % stagnation as with the Indian caste system, yet not achieving it is a % sure recipe of inefficiency. In the sense it is said here, it is % certainly classist and is sure to be opposed by thinkers from the left: % Who decides on the "right place" for a person? - AM] % % -- Think as if you own the Company, p.107-- % % The farmer will tell the farmhand to go out and weed the paddies, and % the farmhand will go out and work all day. But the next day the farmer % will still find weeds. He can send the farmhand again and again, but % still there will be weeds until the farmer goes out and pulls them out % himself. Why? Because the farmer, as owner of the paddies, takes great % interest in his land. But the farmhand has no such concern because it is % not his land. [The farmer] knows what he has to do without anyone % telling him. The farmhand, however, does not look for work to do, and % asks why he has to do something when others do not have to do it. If he % is not told what to do, he does nothing. ... If we look closely at the % decline of socialist economies today, we can see that it has a lot to do % with the mentalities I am talking about: almost everyone is a farmhand. % % You should always work and lie with the mentality of an owner. Someone % with such a mentality is not bothered by circumstances. He or she is % creative, challenges things, and overflows with determination. Employees % who work with the ownership mentality make companies successful. People % who have the farmhand mentality find it sufficient to earn a monhth's % pay by doing only what they are told by their superiors. And maybe they % work hard at it. But the company will never be successful. % % One of the worst things in the world is to stand on the sidelines. If % you become filled with excuses and lack a sense of ownership, then you % easily fall into mediocrity and the indifference of a mere observer, a % mere bystander. % % [Having employees who are owners is a policy that must go with a greater % latitude for errors, as in the next quote.] % % p.96 What to do with an employee who gambles away the company's money % % I always give someone who makes a mistake another chance. That person is % greater because he or she has gained experience. One of my employees % based overseas went to a casino and lost $10,000 of the company's money % -- which would certainly get him fired by a normal manager. I didn't % fire him, but paid the money back to the company and gave him a second % chance ... That man, in fact, has gone on to do very well. % I don't want to lose people like that because of a momentary lapse. ... % You can develop great talent by giving people a chance to learn from % their mistakes. % % Small innovations are important. Large innovations are the result of % accumulating many small innovations. % % --Think about others p.160-- % % Work for others, not just for yourself. This is a kind of insurance. If % you work for a hundred others, my experience is that it is returned % manyfold. The hundred things you do to help someone else eventually % becomes a thousand things done for you. If you share the benefits of any % transaction you will get more business over the long run. Since my % youth, I always have worked for others. My three brothers studied in the % United States, but I stayed home to look after our mother. % % Avoid worrying too much about your personal net worth. I have never % counted how much money I have. That is because I am confident of being % able to make money anytime. The secret is hard work. ... If you are an % entrepreneur, whenever you concentrate on counting your net worth, you % have reached your limit. It means you have less confidence in the % future. % % Everything is possible if you have confidence. Whatever trouble arises, % there is always a way to correct it. Most people think they are riseing % to every challenge, but are not. The average person uses only about 10 % percent of his or her capabilities. % % -- The one thing you cannot afford to lose, p.229-- % % There are a number of things a person should not lose. The most % important is reputation. If losing your life is personal death, then % losing your reputation is social death. ... Conduct yourself according % to what you are called. If you are called a teacher, you lose your % reputation by not acting like a teacher. ... Today there are a lot of % instructors but few real teachers. That means that teachers have lost % their sense of social mission. The same applies to doctors who start to % tell a patient about fees before they begin treatment. ... Even if I % wanted to stop working and take it easy for a while, I could not. This % is because ... Kim Woo-Chong is a name that has become associated with % work. % % --Advice to young people, p.252-- % % '''Have Dreams''' % % History belongs to dreamers. Only nations that have people with dreams, % people who try to make dreams come true, and people who share dreams can % be leaders of world history. % % Your dreams have to be as pure and as clear as spring water. And such % dreams have to be big dreams. You have to carry the universe with you % in your heart, and your dreams have to be as big as the universe % itself. A philosopher once said that youth without dreams is the same % as psychological suicide. So dream dreams that are pure and bright and % big. % % '''Think Creatively''' % % History is led by creative thinkers and creative people. A society that % appreciates creativity and productivity will never fail. You possess % the power of positive thinking, so you should always begin things % affirmatively, positively. ... A person who begins things with fear has % already lost his or her youth. You should burn with the fire of % accomplishment. % % --You cannot profit at the expense of others-- % % People cannot live alone. Each person is a part of society, and people % need one another. The American sociologists Peter and Brigette Berger, % in their book Sociology: A biographical approach, wrote about ... how % the biography of each individual is really the story of his or her % relationships with other people. ... The meaning of life is found in % altruism, not in egotism or selfishness. ... The principle of mutual % respect, fairness, and reciprocity is essential to all human relations, % not just business. People have to work for one another's benefit as well % as for their own. - p.248-9 Wood, Ramsay; Doris Lessing (intro); Kalila and Dimna: Selected Fables of Bidpai Knopf, 1980, 262 pages ISBN 0394506936, 9780394506937 +INDIA FOLK Woodbury, Robert Spring; Yen for a Yacht EPM Publications, 1980, 195 pages ISBN 0914440306, 9780914440307 +SEA ADVENTURE SAIL Woodcock, Martin; Collins Handguide to the BIRDS of the Indian Sub-Continent Collins, London, 1980, 176 pages ISBN 000219712X +BIRDS INDIA ZOOLOGY Woods, Craig; David Seybold; The Waters Swift and Still Winchester Press, 1982, 194 pages ISBN 0876913575, 9780876913574 +FICTION-SHORT ADVENTURE FISHING % % Twelve stories about angling. Would I ever read these? Woolf, Virginia; A Room of One's Own Harcourt, Brace & World, 1929 / 1963, 117 pages ISBN 0156787326, 9780156787321 +GENDER ESSAY CLASSIC % % Some of the questions asked: % Why is it that men have always had power and influence and wealth and % fame - while women have had nothing but children? % % Why are women ...so much more interesting to men than men are to women? % % QUOTES: % % Have you any notion of how many books are written about % women in the course of one year? Have you any notion how many are % written by men? Are you aware that you are, perhaps, the most discussed % animal in the universe? ... Women do not write books about men... % % What could be the reason, then, of this curious disparity, I wondered, % drawing cart-wheels on the slips of paper provided by the British % taxpayer for other purposes. Why are women, judging from this catalogue, % so much more interesting to men than men are to women? A very curious % fact it seemed, and my mind wandered to picture the lives of men who % spend their time in writing books about women; whether they were old or % young, married or unmarried, red-nosed or hump-backed--anyhow, it was % flattering, vaguely, to feel oneself the object of such attention... 16-17 % % Women have served all these centuries as looking-glasses possessing the % magic and delicious power of reflecting the figure of man at twice its % natural size. Without that power probably the earth would still be swamp % and jungle. The glories of all our wars would he unknown. 35 % % [Later: sociological musings about the life of Victorian women. Where, in % that rush of work and babies, would one have the time to write? ] % % blurb: % Surprisingly, this long essay about society and art and sexism is one of % Woolf's most accessible works. Woolf, a major modernist writer and critic, % takes us on an erudite yet conversational--and completely entertaining--walk % around the history of women in writing, smoothly comparing the architecture % of sentences by the likes of William Shakespeare and Jane Austen, all the % while lampooning the chauvinistic state of university education in the % England of her day. When she concluded that to achieve their full greatness % women will need a solid income and a privacy, Woolf pretty much invented % modern feminist criticism. Wu, John C. H. (tr.); Lao Zi [Lao Tzu]; Tao Teh Ching Shambhala South Asia / Rupa 1961 ISBN 1569571279 +PHILOSOPHY CHINA ZEN % % Its name comes from the opening words of its two sections: 道 _dào_ "way," % with 德 dé "virtue," (Chapter 1), plus 經 jīng "classic." (Chapter 38) % % "The way of virtue". % % ==Excerpts== % % --2-- % When all the world recognizes beauty as beauty, % this in itself is ugliness. % When all the world recognizes good as good, % this in itself is evil. % % Therefore, the Sage . . . does his work, % but sets no store by it. % He accomplishes his task, but does not dwell upon it. % % And yet it is just because he does not dwell on it % That nobody can ever take it away from him. % % --11-- % % Thirty spokes converge upin a single hub; % It is on the hole in the center that the use of the cart hinges. % % We make a vessel from a lump of clay; % It is the empty space within that makes the vessel useful. % % We make doors and windows in the walls % But it is these empty spaces that make the room livable. % % Thus while the tangible has its advantages, % It is the intangible that makes it useful. % % -- % Only simple and quiet words will ripen of themselves. % For a whirlwind does not last a whole morning % Nor does a sudden shower lasta a whole day. % Who is their author? Heaven-and-Earth! % Even Heaven-and-Earth cannot make such violent things last long; % How much truer is it of the rash endeavours of men? % - from 23 % % -- 26-- % Heaviness is the root of lightness. % Serenity is the master of restlessness. % % Therefore, the Sage, travelling all day, % Does not part with the baggage-wagon. % Though there may be gorgeous sights to see, % He stays at ease in his own home. % % To be light is to be separated from one's root. % To be restless is to lose one's self-mastery. % % --27-- % Good walking leaves no track behind it; % Good speech leaves no mark to be picked at; % Good calculation makes no use of counting slips; % Good shutting makes no use of bolt and bar, % And yet nobody can undo it; % Good tying makes no use of the rope and knot, % And yet nobody can untie it. % % --36-- % What is in the end to be shrunken, % Begins by first being stretched out. % What is in the end to be weakened, % Begins by first being made strong. % % The soft and weak overcomes the hard and strong. % % Just as the fish must not leave the deeps, % So the ruler must not display his weapons. % % -- % % Truly, too much honour means no honour. % It is not wise to shine like a jade and resound like stone-chimes. % - from 39 % % -- % Truly, one may gain by losing % And one may lose by gaining % - from 42 % % -- % % The further you go, % The less you know. % - 47 % % -- % Learning consists in daily accumulating; % The practice of Tao consists in daily diminishing. % - 48 % % --44-- % % As for your name and your body, which is the dearer? % As for your body and your wealth, which is the more to be prized? % As for gain and loss, which is the more painful? % % Thus an excessive love for anything will cost you dear in the end % The storing up of too much goods will entail a heavy loss % To know when you have enough is to be immune from disgrace % To know when to stop is to be preserved from perils. % Only thus can you endure long % -- % % How does the sea become the king of all streams % Because it lies lower than they % Hence it is the king of all streams % % Therefore, the sage reigns over the people by % humbling himself in speech % And leads the people by butting himself behind. -66 Wyden, Peter; Day One Before Hiroshima and After Warner Books, 1985, 415 pages ISBN 0446340065, 9780446340069 +JAPAN HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 NUCLEAR Wyse, Elizabeth; Barry Winkleman (ed.); Chris Scarre (ed. gen.); Past Worlds: Harper Collins Atlas of Archaeology Harper Collins, 1988 ISBN 0723010056 +HISTORY ANCIENT REFERENCE ATLAS Xingjian, Gao; Mabel Lee (tr.); Buying a Fishing Rod for My Grandfather: Stories HarperCollins 2004, 144 pages ISBN 0060575557 +FICTION CHINA NOBEL-2000 Xinran; The Good Women of China: Hidden Voices Vintage, 2006, 240 pages ISBN 0099490838, 9780099490838 +BIOGRAPHY CULTURE SOCIOLOGY CHINA % Xinran; Julia, Lovell (tr.); Esther Tyldesley (tr.); Sky Burial Vintage, 2005, 164 pages ISBN 0099484927, 9780099484929 +TRAVEL TIBET CHINA Yapp, Peter; Travellers Dictionary of Quotations Routledge, 1986, 1022 pages ISBN 0710206720, 9780710206725 +TRAVEL QUOTATION REFERENCE % % I like the evening in India, the one magic moment when the sun balances % on the rim of the world, and the hush descends, and ten thousand civil % servants drift homeward on a river of bicycles, brooding on the Lord % Krishna and the cost of living. % James Cameron, News Chronicle 1957, in What a way to run the tribe % 1968 % % Our title to India depends on a first condition, that our being there is % profitable to the Indian nationsl and on a second condition, that we can % make them see and understand it to be profitable. % WE Gladstone, quoted in Wilfred Scawen Blunt, India Under Ripon, 1909 Yeats, William Butler; M.L. Rosenthal (ed); Selected poems and two plays of William Butler Yeats Collier Books 1962, 236 pages ISBN 0020715404 +POETRY SINGLE-AUTHOR DRAMA NOBEL-1923 Yeats-Brown, F.; Martial India Eyre and Spottiswoode, London, 1945 ISBN 1406733970 +INDIA HISTORY WORLD-WAR2 BRITISH-INDIA % % Sidi Barrani: The exploits of the Rajputana Rifles in African theater of % WW2. Written in the melodramatic heroic style of the 1900s, so brilliantly % critiqued in John Keegan's [[keegan-1976-face-of-battle]The face of battle]]. Yevtushenko, Yevgeny Aleksandrovich; Peter Levi (tr.); Robin Millner-Gulland (tr.); Yevtushenko : Selected Poems Penguin 1962-11 ISBN 014042069X +POETRY RUSSIA Yevtushenko, Yevgeny [tr: James Dickey; Geoffrey Dutton; Lawrence Ferlinghetti; Anthony Kahn; Stanley Kunitz; George Reavey; John Updike; Richard Wilbur]; Stolen Apples Anchor / Doubleday 1972, 328 pages ISBN 0385014945 +POETRY RUSSIA TRANSLATION Yohannan, John D. (ed.); A Treasury of Asian Literature New American Library, 1958, 432 pages ISBN 0451623959, 9780451623959 +FICTION POETRY INDIA CHINA ARAB % % PARABLE: the Panchatantra — the Gulistan of Sadi — the Mathnawi of Rumi — % FICTION: the Thousand and One Nights — “The Judicial Murder of Tsui Ning” (anonymous % Chinese tale) — Tale of Genji % EPIC: the Mahabharata — the Shahnamah of Firdausi (Birth of Sohrab / % Death of Sohrab) % PLAYS: Shakuntala by Kalidasa — Atsumori by Seami Motokiyo % SONGS: Chinese: the Book of Songs (Chinese) — Wang Wei — Li Po — % Tu Fu — Po - Chu-i — Su Tung-p’o % Japanese: the Manyo Shu Kokin Shu — Matsuo Basho — Taniguchi Buson % Arab: the Meditations of Ma’arri — the Rubaiyat of Omar Khayyam — the % Moallakat % Gita Govinda by Jayadeva — the % Divani Shamsi Tabriz of Rumi — the Divan of Hafiz % SCRIPTURE: the Analects of Confucius % the Tao Teh Ching — the Bhagavad Gita — the Dhammapada — the Koran. York, Peter; Dictator Style: Lifestyles of the World's Most Colorful Despots Chronicle Books 2006-06-30 Hardcover, 132 pages $24.95 ISBN 9780811853149 / 0811853144 +BIOGRAPHY DICTATOR HISTORY % % "absolute power corrupts absolutely: right down to the drapes" : % % This is the bedroom boudoir on Porfirio Diaz's presidential train while he % was ruling Mexico from 1877-1911. Smothered in silk and damask upholstery, % Peter York feels it is "suggestive of a Texan whorehouse". % % Over Mussolini's desk, his portrait looms at us out of the dark, his eyes a % fanatic fringe. One time actress Evita Peron poses over the piano, with % all the right accoutrements of refined living; she and Juan have made a lot % of money recently by helping 15,000 Nazi war criminals escape from Spain to % Argentina. % % A stuffed cheetah and a tiger skin with stuffed head sit on the rug % beside Josef Tito, reading a book. A large number of the dictators here % were village boys, most notably, Stalin - indeed, a majority. % % The language is occasionally uncivilized - Saddam is a stupid country boy, % his tastes are hideous, as are the tastes of other Arabs who live near % Edgeware Road. Most of the dictators are quite stupid, but I wonder how % they got this way! % % % A lurid image from one of Saddam's palaces. These paintings were most % likely drawn by western Sci-Fi painters; whether they were commissioned or % not York cannot tell. Most of Saddam's palaces, it seems, were quite empty % and hardly used. % % This otherwise fine and potentially interesting book was quite ruined for % me because of a stubborn stupidity. None of the images have captions!! % The text refers to the image and the page numbers, but who wants to be % forced to wade through text? I am sure York will tell me, but that is the % very point! There, I detect the dictator in him. % % No wonder it was on deep discount at Borders where I picked it up for 2$!! % Nonetheless, one rainy day I did wade thrrough it, and it is quite % interesting. Yes, because of those captionless pictures, perhaps I read % more of the text than I would have! % % blurb: % Welcome to the fabulous lifestyles of the cruel and despotic. Running with % the idea that our homes are where we are truly ourselves, Peter York's % wildly original and scathingly funny look at the interior decorating tastes % of some of history's most alarming dictators proves that . Mining rare, % jaw-dropping photographs of interiors now mostly (thankfully) destroyed, % York's hilarious profiles of 16 inner sanctums of the scary leaves no % endangered tiger pelt unturned, from Saddam Hussein's creepy private art % collection to General Noriega's Christmas tree to the strange tube and knob % contraption in the Ceausescu bathroom. All your favorite dictators are % here: Hitler, Lenin, Stalin, Tito, Mussolini, Mobutu, Idi Amin, Ferdinand % and Imelda Marcos— each with their own uniquely frightful chic. An interior % decorating book like no other, "Dictator Style" is a welcome tonic for a % world in need of a good laugh at the expense of the all-powerful. Yu, Li (1611-1680); Patrick Hanan (tr.) ; The Carnal Prayer Mat: Rou Putuan Ballantine Books, 1990 [1657], 316 pages ISBN 0345365089, 9780345365088 +FICTION EROTICA CHINA CLASSIC %[cvr/yu,li-hanan_carnal.jpg] % ==Review: More than excellent erotica== % % A well-crafted tale with moral pretensions... % % I liked this book when I first read it many years back, and was even more % impressed (a rare occurrence) when I re-read it recently. Of course, at % first glance, I devoured immediately the directly erotic stories, but % gradually the plot and storyline and the unusual narrative style also got to % me. I am quite bowled over at the innovative narrative style of the novel - % indeed, I would rate this novel as the best erotica of yore, certainly far % superior to Fanny Hill and others written a few centuries afterwards. I am % actually looking to read other books by Li Yu - well, some day... % % The story is set in the culturally complex background of Yuan dynasty (14th % c.) China, although it was published in 1657. The prefatory % chapter provides a motivation for the story, which reminds one of the old % marketing joke: % % SEX. % Ah! Now that I have your attention, let me tell you about this % excellent snake oil. % % Li Yu says at the outset: % % How low contemporary morals have sunk! But if you write a moral tract % exhorting people to virtue, [you] will you get no one to buy it... % % So his strategy is % % to captivate your readers with erotic material and then % wait for some moment of absorbing interest before suddenly dropping in an % admonitory remark or two to make them grow fearful and sigh, "Since sexual % pleasure can be so delgithful, surely we ought to reserve our % pleasure-making bodies for long-term enjoyment instead of turning into % ghosts beneath the peony blossoms [idiom for becoming victims of % amorous excess]". p.9 % % And with this preamble, he goes on to detail some rather explicit sexploits. % % --Dates and Authorship -- % % The story is thus framed in a moral fable. But the descriptions of sex, % where they occur are extremely detailed, and the author is also liberal % with his advice on the merits of this way of doing it vis-a-vis somme other % way. The descriptions of courtship, the scholar's life, the constant % allusions to other scholars, poetry, temples and prayer, make it very % different from a traditional erotica text. These cultural references were % completely alien to me and the transparent translation, which preserves the % semantics of the Chinese names, was very pleasurable indeed. The book's was % repeatedly banned and the most reliable manuscript was recently found in % Japan (where it has been popular since a 1705 translation). Indeed even its % authorship was in some doubt until this ms was discovered, clarifying it's % provenance and dating it to 1657 (from entry in Brulotte, % [[brulotte-2006-encyclopedia-of-erotic|Encyclopedia of Erotic Literature]]). % The book is well known in China, but it is, of course, little read, since it % is banned. % % --Storyline: Search for the most beautiful woman-- % % The story centers on the sexual adventures of Vesperus [Weiyangsheng], an % aspiring Zen disciple at a monastery. His dream in life is to marry the % most beautiful woman in the world, and though the master abbot, Lone Peak, % warns him against it - any woman he is with will soon cease to be beatiful % enough - but Vesperus will not be dissuaded. % % He goes to the matchmakers and after many trials one of them comes up with % Jade Scent [Yuxiang], an unrivaled beauty and the daughter of a reculsive % scholar "Iron door" [Tieshan daoren] who never opens his door to visitors, % and is especially careful about the daughter. Vesperus visits performs a % prayer after which he grasps a cross-piece (stick) and lets it write out % some Chinese characters. It turns out to be two poems, predicting her % beauty but urging him that if he is careful to let in no flies, no smut % will alight on his jade. Eventually he manages to get married to her, but % the condition is that he must be a live-in son-in-law. This he agrees to. % % However, Jade Scent, herself of a scholarly bent, turns out to be lacking in % passion. % % Interestingly, at this point, Li Yu has Vesperus show Jade Scent an album of % thirty-six erotic pictures by the scholar Zhao Mengfu (1254-1322), titled % "Pictures from the Han palace", which is presented as a collector's item of % considerable value. It contains explicit sexual pictures of men and women, % and is used by him as a manual to introduce her to the pleasures of sex. (see % quotations below). % % Possibly, such albums of art could not have existed in any other part of % the world, owing to the lack of paper. Paintings were largely murals, but % such detailed figurative art that could be enjoyed in privacy were less % available. However, this has never limited the possibilities of erotic art, % as in the temple walls at Khajuraho and Konarak. Indeed, I wonder how many % medieval couples in India would have learned a thing or two from studying % these sculptures. Or, for that matter, what of the sculptors who conceived % such notions, where were their sources? It is of course very likely that % some of the early Indian works were known in China, given the extent of % interaction in the 7th c. onwards. % % --Knave: the master-thief -- % % While Vesperus' conjugal life is going fine, his father-in-law, Iron Door, % has a constant litany of grievances about his lack of intellectual % achievement. Tiring of this (and possibly of Jade Scent as well), he % eventually leaves for further studies and eventually comes to meet the Knave % of Kunlun [Sai-Kunlun], who is a thief and has seen all sorts of beautiful % women in the bedchambers of night. % % "Aphrodisiacs can only give you endurance," said the Knave, "they % cannot increase your size or firmness. If a man with a large % endowment uses one, he'll be like a gifted student taking a ginseng % tonic at examination time; in the examination hall, his mental powers % will naturally be enhanced, and he will be able to express himself % well. But if a student with a very small endowment uses he'll be no % better off than some empty-headed candidate who couldn't produce a % line even if he swallowed pounds of the tonic. What is the point of % his sitting in an examination cell for three days and nights, if all % he wants to do is to hold out regardless of results? Moreover, most % aphrodisiacs are a swindle." 96 % % In this analogy you feel the breath of tension regarding examination % writing in China three hundred years back (at least among the scholarly % class). This tension still permeates society in all cultures of % deprivation. Li Yu (or some later commentator?) also remarks on this analogy % in his Critique at the end of the chapter. % % At other points, one is reminded of tales from the Indian tradition, such as % the situation where Shamkara when challenged by Madana Mishra's wife, faces % questions on matters erotic. He then takes a year and lives as a King, % enjoying his harem and learning all about carnality. He then returns to % defeat the lady in debate. Similar tales of the love life of the sages are % also recounted as part of the story: % % Who knows, perhaps Lu Nanzi, who shut his door against an importunate % widow, and Liuxia Hui, who kept his self-control with a girl on his knee, % may have shared these very thoughts of his, thoughts that may have made % them the leading paragons of all time. (105-106) % % While the erotic references are extremely direct indeed (see quotations % below), there is a philosophical layer in which it is enveloped; there is % also additional matter at the end of every section, asking questions of a % deeper nature. % % In the end, one of the lovers cuckolded by Vesperus, Honest Quan [Quan % Laoshi] decides to take revenge and seduces Jade Scent, eventually selling % her into a brothel. Eventually, Vesperus comes to her as a client and she % commits suicide. This event turns Vesperus around, and he returns to Lone % Peak. Eventually he gets himself castrated and takes his monastic vows % (castration is far more common and socially systematized in China than % anywhere else - see % % % -- Novels of the 16th c. -- % In the period that this novel was written, the prose narrative was also % gaining momentum in other parts of the world. Don Quixote, written half a % century earlier, also deals with a period of moral decay in society, and the % Chinese scholar-hero is rather in the tradition of elite warrior; his skills % included martial elements, as well as the art of social interaction and % etiquette. The subjects in a Confucian examination system included archery % and horsemanship, as well as calligraphy, poetry, and music. Hanan uses the % word "page" to describe Vesperus' two acolytes (with whom also he has % occasional sex, p.210). % % The sophistication in the plot reflect an earlier Chinese experience with the % prose narrative; in novels such as the Romance of the Three Kingdoms (14th % c.), and the Journey to the West (16th c.) (which I felt, adopts some of the % stories of Hanumana from the Ramayana). Looking beyond the erotic fragments, % if we look at the narrative process, the introductory chapter, the critique's % at the end of each chapter, as well as the frequent incursions into the story % of direct author-to-reader interjections and advice, reminds one of an epic % style, much like the medieval Indian poetry tradition of signing the poet's % names in the last lines, along with a small moral. On the whole, I felt that % despite the overall moral tone, all the characters, Vesperus, as well as his % many liaisons are rather well sketched out, a human mixture of greed and % virtue, and though the storyline builds up rather finely to the withering % decay and ultimate moral redemption. The metaphors and asides provide % excellent insights into human character (as does Cervantes), and both authors % manage to inject a good deal of humour while addressing social issues. Both % Vesperus and Don Quixote are driven by a desire for glory, but first they % must experience a degree of humiliation. % % At the very least, reading this excellent novel made me question claims % whether Don Quixote was indeed the % % --Author bio [wikipedia]-- % % Li Yu, (Li Yü) 1611-1680, considered a master of comedy in Chinese % literature, was a novelist, playwright, and essayist in the seventeenth % century. % % Born into a literary family in Zhejiang in the last decades of the Ming % dynasty, Li obtained a modest post in the civil service in 1635 but the % political instability of the times prevented him from having a stable career % and he was often on the move. In 1657 he moved to Nanjing, where he lived for % twenty years, establishing the famous Mustard Seed Bookstore, and writing % prolifically for a general audience. Playwright, essayist, critic, fiction % writer (and garden designer), he is noted particularly for his comic % genius. Although always short of money, he was well-connected and lived in % considerable luxury, keeping his own troupe of female actors. His writing is % mostly concerned with the breaking of social taboos, especially those related % to sex and with promoting the 'art of living'. % % ==Excerpts and Notes: Chinese erotica== % % [Jade Scent is initially repulsed by the paintings of sex. But then she % begins to look at them a little.] % % She's beginning to show a little interest, thought Vesperus. I was planning % to start at once, but this is the first time her desires have been aroused % and her appetite is still quite undeveloped. If I give her a taste of it now, % she'll be like a starving man at the sight of food--she'll bolt it down % without savoring it and so miss the true rapture; I think I'll tantalize her % a little before mounting the stage. % % Pulling up an easy chair, he sat down and drew her into his lap, then opened % the album and showed it to her picture by picture. This album differed from % others in that the first page of each leaf contained the erotic picture and % the second page a comment on it. The first part of the comment explained the % activity depicted, while the rest praised the artist's skill. All the % comments were in the hand of famous writers. % % _Picture Number One_. The '''Releasing the Butterfly in Search of % Fragrance''' position. The woman sits on the Lake Tai rock with her legs % apart while the man sends his jade whisk into her vagina and moves it % from side to side seeking the heart of the flower. At the moment % depicted, the pair are just beginning and have not reached the rapturous % stage, so their eyes are wide open and their expressions not much % different from normal. % % _Picture Number Two_. The '''Letting the Bee Make Honey position'''. The % woman is lying on her back on the brocade quilt, bracing herself on the % bed with her hands and raising her legs aloft to meet the jade whisk and % let the man know the location of the heart of the flower so that he will % not thrust at random. At the moment depicted, the woman's expression is % almost ravenous, while the man seems so nervous that the observer feels % anxiety on his behalf. Supreme art at its most mischievous. % % * _Picture Number Three_. The '''Lost Bird Returns to the Wood % position'''. The woman leans back on the embroidered couch with her legs % in the air, grasping the man's thighs and driving them directly % downward. She appears to have entered the state of rapture and is afraid % of losing her way. The couple are just at the moment of greatest exertion % and show extraordinary vitality. This scene has the marvelous quality of % "flying brush and dancing ink." % % * _Picture Number Four_. The '''Starving Horse Races to the Trough % position'''. The woman lies flat on the couch with her arms wrapped % around the man as if to restrict his movements. While he supports her % legs on his shoulders, the whole of the jade whisk enters the vagina, % leaving not a trace behind. At the moment depicted, they are on the point % of spending; they are about to shut their eyes and swallow each other's % tongues, and their expressions are identical. Supreme art indeed. % % * _Picture Number Five_. The '''Two Dragons Who Fight Till They Drop % position'''. The woman's head rests beside the pillow and her hands droop % in defeat, as soft as cotton floss. The man's head rests beside her neck, % and his whole body droops too, also as soft as cotton floss. She has % spent, and her soul is about to depart on dreams of the future. This is a % state of calm after furious activity. Only her feet, which have not been % lowered but still rest on the man's shoulders, convey any trace of % vitality. Otherwise, he and she would resemble a pair of corpses, which % leads the observer to understand their rapture and think of lovers % entombed together. 47-49 % % At different points, the book refers to earlier erotica, such as % _Chi pozi zhuan_ [Biography of a Foolish Woman], _Ruyi Jun zhuan_ [The Lord % of Perfect Satisfaction], and the _Xiuta yeshi_ [An Unofficial History of % the Embroidered Couch]. % % The descriptions of different positions and approaches in the Chinese % tradition seem rather large... For example, % lists these further positions, as being commonly known in Chinese erotica % around the 14th c.: % - 'The Dragon Turns' (missionary position); % - 'The White Tiger Leaps' (woman taken from behind); % - 'The Fish Interlock their scales' (woman on top); % - 'The Fish Eye to Eye' (lying alongside each other); % - 'Approaching the fragrant Banboo; (both standing); % - 'The Jade Girl Playing the Flute' (fellatio); % - 'Twin Dragons Teasing the Phoenix' (one woman taken by two men % simultaneously); % - 'The Rabbit Nibbles the Hair', % - 'The Cicada Clings', % - 'The monkey wrestles', % - 'The Seagull Hovers', % - 'The Butterflies Somersault', % - 'The Blue Phoenixes Dance in Pairs', % - 'The rooster Descends on the Ring' ] % % --More of the same-- % [As in Lao Tzu, much of Chinese pedagogy was concerned with warfare. The % book repeats this metaphoric vein. Note also the instructive interjections % of the author. % % Here the story continues after Jade Scent has perused the pictures] % % He then inserted his jade whisk into her vagina before removing the clothes % from the upper body. % Why did he not start at the top and work his way down instead of % taking off her trousers first, you ask. You must realize that V was an % experienced lover. Had he taken her top off first, despite all her % agitation, she would still have felt shy and indulged in all kinds of coy % pretense. He chose instead to seize the key position first and let the % rest of the territory fall into his hands later. 50 % % "Dear heart, I know you are about to spend, but this chair is rather % awkward. Let's finish up on the bed." ... % He locked his arms securely around her waist and picked her up with her % tongue still in his mouth and his jade whisk still in her vagina. Then, % thrusting as he went, doing a Looking at the Flowers from Horseback routine, % he walked her to the bed and deposited her across it. % Vesperus knew that her essence had come and he set the jade whisk against her % flower's heart and with her legs trailing in the air, kneaded it with all his % might until he ejaculated together with her. 52 % % "Gradually a vulva came to resemble some kitchen utensil and aroused about % as much feeling in me." - The Knave to Vesperus, p. 69 % % Body a pearly white % Head a crimson glow. % Around the base thin grasses in dense profusion rise. % In length all of two-inches % In weight a good quarter-ounce. % ... easy to confuse with at Tatar girl's pipe stem. % Bent like a bow when all is done, suggesting a very plump dried shrimp. % [Knave's poem when he first inspects Vesperus' penis. His % endowment is "less than a third the size of other people's", he % bursts out laughing.] 98 % % When I saw you looking about everywhere for women, I assumed you had a mighty % instrument on you, something that would strike fear into the hearts of all % who set eyes on it. That is why I hesitated to ask you to show it to me. 99 % % "Talent and looks," said the Knave, "are sweeteners for the medicine of % seduction. Like ginger and dates, their flavor helps get the medicine inside, % but once it's in there, the medicine alone has to cure the disease; the % ginger and dates are of no further use." 100 % % [Eventually he finds an adept who can enlarge a penis by grafting on a % dog's penis (it must be cut off while in heat, and while it is so big that % the female vagina has to be cut to extract it) onto the man's penis using % "miracle dressing". But there is a 90% chance it may not work.] % % Before I go under the knife, I ought to take this chance to find a woman and % have a bout or two with her. It would act like a dose of rhubarb and purge % all the emotional congestion from my system. 120 % % from the moment she had gotten into bed, her feet had been up and her % vagina open, waiting for his penis. I never suspected she was such a % wanton, thought Vesperus. But since she is, I won't need my gentler % techniques. I shall have to start off with a show of strength.Raising % himself a foot or more above her vagina, he thrust out his penis and % attacked. She began squealing like a pig."Oh, no! Be gentle, please!" 145 % % Vesperus parted the labia with his hands and began to work his way slowly % inside. But time went by and no more than an inch of the glans had % penetrated."The gentler I am", he said,"the harder it is to enter. I'll need % to be a bit more vigorous, I'm afraid. You'll just have to put up with a % little pain before you start enjoying yourself."He attacked once more, which % only set her squealing again. "Don't! Don't! Use some spit at least!" "Spit % is for virgins only; that's an inviolable rule. We'll just have to do it % dry." He attacked again. 145 % % He thrust and counterthrust in pitched battle, then insisted on withdrawing % from the palace and driving into the lair itself. For the first dozen or two % strokes the inside was slippery, but after fifty strokes it turned % sticky. Cloud could bear the discomfort no longer and asked, "When I sleep % with my husband, I find that things get easier as we go along. Why is it % harder now than at the beginning?" 184 % % Embracing both girls, Vesperus popped his tongue first into Lucky Pearl's % mouth and let her suck it and then into Lucky Jade's and let her do the % same. Then he brought all three mouths together to form the character % _pin_, after which he took both tongues into his own mouth and sucked them. % [The Chinese character _pǐn_ 品 has three mouths (rectangles); it has % several senses related to "quality /rank", and can mean a tasty sample.] % % Placing his penis between her thighs, he gave her vulva such a massaging % that the inside began to itch abominably and fluid naturally ran out, after % which he felt like a heavily laden boat floated off a sand bar . 213 % % With that he began a series of earthshaking thrusts. Although Pearl's vagina % was deep, the heart of the flower was extremely shallow, and he needed to % penetrate only an inch or two before touching and teasing it, so that every % thrust hit the mark. After several hundred thrusts she was in a desperate % state and kept crying out, "Dearest, I'm not just half dead, I'm completely % dead! Have mercy!" 232 % % Vesperus would get the three sisters to lie side by side, while he himself % rolled here and there from body to body, never touching the bed, but making % love wherever he fancied as he worked his way from one side to the % other. Luckily none of the women possessed a great deal of sexual stamina, % and after thrusts ranging in number from one hundred to two hundred, they % would want to spend. When the woman in the middle had spent, he would move to % the one on the left, and when she had spent, he would turn to her neighbour % on the right. 239 % % Vesperus placed the head of his penis against the heart of the flower and % waited while she finished her orgasm, then resumed thrusting. 255 % % "It takes between one and two thousand strokes to get me to spend, and even % then you have to put in a great deal of extra effort." 255 % % --Courtship ritual-- % % [an example of the well-sketched courtship rituals. Quan has joined the % Iron Door household as a manservant, intent on seducing Jade Scent. He % lets her overhear him making love to his new wife. p.209-11: ] % % On previous nights he had blown out the lamp before going to bed, % but on this occasion, as if he knew someone was watching and wanted to show % off his effects, he neither blew out the lamp nor let down the screen. Before % entering Ruyi, he told her to fondle his penis, which was over eight inches % long and too big to be grasped. By this time her well-reamed vagina was no % longer too tight, and Quan extended all of his powers. The number of his % thrusts compared well with what Jade Scent had read of in her books, for he % refused to stop until he had given several thousand, by which time Ruyi had % graduated from acute discomfort to the most acute pleasure. In fact the fluid % that resulted from her observing exceeded that of the sexual act itself, and % not only were her trousers wet, even the top part of her stockings was damp. % % Henceforth Jade Scent was obsessed with Quan. He, for his part, changed his % tune the moment he entered the household, dropping his prudish ways % completely. Whenever he met Jade Scent, he stole glance after glance at % her. If she smiled, he smiled too, and if she looked sad, he responded with a % sad look of his own. % % One day she was taking a bath in her room, when he passed by and happened to % cough. She realized who it was and, hoping to arouse his desires by getting % him to look at her, called out, "I'm taking a bath in here! Whoever that is % outside, don't come in!" % % Quan knew she meant it in the sense of there's no money here. Not wishing to % disappoint her, he moistened a tiny patch on the paper window and observed % her from above. % % Jade Scent saw there was someone outside the window and knew it must be % Quan. Previously she had had her back to the window, but now she turned % around until her breasts and vulva faced it directly, offering them for his % inspection. Lest the most important part of all be half hidden underwater, % she lay back and spread her legs, giving him a full frontal view. Then, after % lying like that for a while, she sat up, cradled her vulva in both hands, % looked at it, and heaved a deep sigh, as if to say she was longing for a % chance to put it to use. % % At this sight Quan's desires flared up until they could no longer be held in % check. Moreover, he knew that her desire was at its height and that she felt % bitterly frustrated. If he did not accept the invitation to her party, he % would be blamed, and conversely, if he did accept it, he would never be % turned away. He pushed the door open, burst in, and kneeling down in front of % her, pleaded, "your slave deserves to die!" Then, scrambling to his feet, he % took her in his arms. % % Jade Scent pretended to be shocked. "How dare you take such liberties!" % % [when they meet at night, he realizes she is too tight and the pain was too % much. p. 212] % % He raised his penis and rubbed it on both sides of the vulva. Afraid not % only to enter the inner room but even to ascend the hall [a reference to % Confucius' Analects], he thrust away between her thighs. % Why do you suppose he did this? He was employing the method known as % Clearing Away the Rocks to Get the Spring Flowing. The best lubricant in the % world is vaginal fluid... Spit, although acceptable is simply no match. The % water from another spring is never as good as one's own. - p.213 % % --Other reviews-- % % from the Japanese website % % This book is a classic that is sexy, witty, fast-paced and fun to read even % if you don't like "classics." It also has interesting philosophical aspects % that raise it above the level of simply an entertaining read. Some of these % philosophical points are raised in the "Critique" sections that come at the % end of every chapter (probably written by a friend of Li Yu's). You should be % warned that this IS an erotic novel. It is not any more graphic than lots of % popular novels today, but if you are offended by explicit sexual discussions, % you should not read it. % % The novel's main character is Vesperus, an extremely talented scholar who has % two ambitions in life: "to be the most brilliant poet in the world" and "to % marry the most beautiful girl in the world" (p. 24). Vesperus is warned by % the Buddhist monk Lone Peak that this second quest will lead him to numerous % wicked acts. Because he wants only the most beautiful woman, he will never be % satisfied with any woman he marries, and will even commit adultery with other % married women if they seem more beautiful to him. And because of the law of % karmic retribution, Vesperus will be punished, either in this life or the % next, for his evil deeds. Vesperus scoffs at this admonition, so Lone Peak % advises, "gain your enlightenment on the carnal prayer mat; then you'll % discover the truth" (p. 30). % % What makes this novel so philosophically interesting is that we're never sure % quite what perspective the novel takes on all this. At a surface level, the % novel is a straightforward moral tale. In an introductory chapter, Li Yu % tells us that he wants to teach people that a moderate amount of sex within % marriage is good, but that excessive sex or sex outside of marriage is % dangerous. He claims that his explicit sexual descriptions "are all designed % to lure people into reading on until they reach the denouement, at which % point they will understand the meaning of retribution and take heed" % (p. 11). And, indeed, the life of Vesperus does follow a path that suggests % such a message. % % However, there is much in the text that is potentially subversive. For % example, Vesperus learns, to his surprise, that he is very poorly endowed % compared to most men. Li Yu describes this as an opportunity for him to curb % his inappropriate lust, comparing him to two Confucian sages noted for their % sexual restraint: "Who knows, perhaps Lu Nanzi, who shut his door against an % importunate widow, and Liuxia Hui, who kept his self-control with a girl on % his knee, may have shared these very thoughts of his, thoughts that may have % made them the leading paragons of all time" (pp. 105-106). Chinese thinkers % were sophisticated enough to realize that virtue requires appropriate % motivation, and that fear of sexual inadequacy is not a virtuous motivation % for sexual restraint. % % In addition, Li Yu advises us, "Clearly it is wrong to study the bedroom art, % for once learned, it tends to corrupt our thinking" (p. 117). But this novel % itself is, in part, a treatise on "the bedroom art." There are learned % disquisitions on the proper use of pillows in positioning a woman's body % (p. 151 ff.), on the advantages of plumper women over skinnier ones in bed % (p. 253 ff.), and on the importance of women taking an active role during % intercourse, as by "Lowering the Yin to Join the Yang" (i.e., female superior % position; p. 280 ff.). % % The novel also makes extensive plays on the Confucian classics in ways that % sometimes suggest subversive irreverence. Many of these references are to the % ancient Confucian Mengzi (also known as Mencius). In fact, Li Yu explicitly % compares himself to Mencius (pp. 9-11), who avoided taking an overly % puritanical tone with a ruler fond of sex, in order to more successfully % direct him toward benevolent government. (See Philip J. Ivanhoe and Bryan % W. Van Norden, eds. Readings in Classical Chinese Philosophy, reprint % [Indianapolis: Hackett Publishing, 2003], p. 120.) The learned translator, % Patrick Hanan, catches many such references, but I suspect that he misses a % few. For instance, Vesperus's wife reads some erotic novels, and notices that % the men in the stories are described as being much better endowed than her % husband. She is not sure what to make of this, since she has never been with % another man. She concludes, "Better to have no books at all then to believe % everything you read" (p. 207). Hanan puts this in quotation marks, so he % recognizes that it is a quotation from something. In fact, it is probably % from Mencius 7B3, in which he comments on the Book of History. Drawing this % parallel hints that the Confucian classic, the Book of History, is on a level % ethically and intellectually with popular erotica (such as The Carnal Prayer % Mat itself). % % But a simple subversive reading seems inadequate too. The eventual % downfall of Vesperus and those whom he entangles in his web is artfully % complex, but it does not seem contrived or implausible. In a truly great % novel, the author does not try to force the characters to illustrate any % particular moral. He creates them and lets them do what they must do, given % who they are and the situations they are in. Great novels are ethically % complex because life is ethically complex. The Carnal Prayer Mat achieves % this kind of greatness, but for that reason it defies easy ethical summation. Yuan, Boping; Sally K. Church; The Oxford Chinese Minidictionary Oxford University Press, 2001, 581 pages ISBN 0198603649, 9780198603641 +DICTIONARY CHINA-MANDARIN ENGLISH % % What I find fascinating about Chinese dictionaries is their system of % tabulating the radicals (bases or glyphs) in terms of the number of % strokes. Thus you start with the radical "--" ("one"), and all its derivative % words, and then move on to radicals with more strokes. The English-Chinese % dictionaries however, usually adopt a alphabetized organization for the % Chinese part (you must know the pinyin literation); or else you can look up % the radical in the prefatory stroke-sorted index of radicals. This book % includes a large prefatory section aimed at the Chinese learner, with % an introduction to tones, as well as the set of radicals and the Pinyin % romanization. Zakaria, Rafiq; Muhammad and the Quran Penguin Books, 1991, 443 pages ISBN 0140144234 +ISLAM BIOGRAPHY HISTORY Zakaria, Rafiq; The struggle within Islam : the conflict between religion and politics Viking, Delhi, 1988, 470 pages ISBN 0670823546 +INDIA ISLAM HISTORY Zamiatin, Eugene [Yevgeny Zamyatin, 1884-1937]; Gregory Zilboorg (tr.); We E.P. Dutton & Co 1924 / 1959 +FICTION RUSSIA Zee, Emile van der; J. M. Slack; Representing Direction in Language and Space Oxford University Press, 2003, 304 pages ISBN 0199260184, 9780199260188 +COGNITIVE LANGUAGE SPATIAL % % Many objects are associated with an "axis" - e.g. N/S (global) or % Front/Back (local, functional). When such an object acts % as a spatial reference ("landmark" or "ground") for a located object % ("trajector" or "figure"), then the reference is often based on this axis, % e.g. in front of the Post Office, or W of the Post office. However, % sometimes one may say encode motions in terms of small vector fragments, with % location constraints such as "from X to Y past Z". See % the study by Bohnemeyer below. % % --5: Jürgen Bohnemeyer: The Unique Vector Constraint-- % % Presents the argument, based on a study of spatial descriptors across a % number of languages [examples are from Dutch, and % Yucatec Maya, which is mostly mono-clausal]. In all situations, primitive % motions are usually rectilinear fragments, what the author calls a vector % (start point, direction, distance). % % Modality: Subjects are shown certain videos, involving changes of direction, % and produce descriptions such as: % % Dutch1: The little ball rolls from the square along a track past the little % house to the little triangle % % Dutch2: A red round thing starts from the blue thing on the left, then rolls % to the right across a track; but that actually looks a bit like a street, % because behind it there's a house. It stops at a green triangle. % % he notes that Dutch speakers prefer not to mention % more than two Ground objects per clause. % % Yucatec: % But this time, I saw a blue thing, it remains at the end where the red thing % left, [the red thing] went rolling, then it passes by a thing which is also % red, then it arrives at the blue [i.e. green] triangle. % % * Sally walked out of the library from the reception to the entrance. % [is ungrammatical because the source role is assigned twice - this violates % the AUC] % % Argument Uniqueness Constraint AUC: no two structural arguments or adjuncts % of the same clause can be assigned the same semantic role. % known as "theta criterion" in GB (Government-Binding theory) or "biuniqueness % condition" in LFG % % Originally proposed by Fillmore (1968): % % The sentence in its basic structure consists of a verb and one of more % noun phrases, each associated with the verb in a particular case % relationship. The 'explanatory' use of this framework resides in the % necessary claim that, although there can be compound instances of a % single case (through noun phrase conjunction), each case relationship % occurs only once in a simple sentence. p.21 % % In this paper, he poses a Uniqueness Vector Constraint as a general purpose % constraint across all languages, that spatial elements can only describe a % single direction. This is used to explain examples like: % % % (3a) Sally walked north away from her house. % (3b) Sally walked away from her house and then north. % % (3a) can only be describing a single direction (that is, a unique direction % vector) whereas (3b) can be used to describe a change in direction (that is, % two distinct direction vectors). % % [NOTE: Some thoughts on whether this is true. e.g. % % I walked away from the CC towards the auditorium. % % I guess what JB would say is that away codes only for change in distance, % change in orientation is coded by "towards X" so together they define a % vector and there is no conflict. % % but % *? I walked north from the CC towards the auditorium. % % but this violates AUC and not UVC % ] % % X moved away from A towards B % X moved away from A and then towards B % % Jackendoff 1983:163: three types of paths, all defined w.r.t. referential % rounds: % - bounded paths - define beg or end - assigned source and goal roles % - routes - Grounds lie on path between source and goal % encoded by: via, past, through, across, over, and along % - directions - do not lie on path, but wouild if the path were extended some % unspecified distance % encoded by: only two path functions: towards, and away from. % % diagnostic of direction spec is that they do not entail location change. % thus motion clauses specifying only direction are atelic. % % [telicity is the property of a verb or verb phrase that presents an action or % event as being complete in some sense. A verb or verb phrase with this % property is said to be telic, while a verb or verb phrase that presents an % action or event as being incomplete is said to be atelic.] % % [Q. what about "around" - "the car drove around" - clearly atelic, but not % a route, nor a direction. "the car drove around the building" is also not a % route by Jackendoff definition - Ground is not between source and goal. ] % % Jackendoff:1983, Semantics and Cognition, MIT Press % % much of the linguistic data covered here can be found in: % http://www.mpi.nl/world/persons/private/bohnem/vecjbnew.pdf % % --Contents-- % 1. The representation of direction in language and space % 2. Spatial language and spatial cognition: the roles of axial and vector % 3. Vectors across spatial domains: from place to size, orientation, shape and % parts % 4. Vector grammar, places, and the functional role of the spatial % prepositions in English % 5. Constraints on motion event coding: vectors or path shapes? % 6. Defining spatial relations: reconciling axis and vector representations % 7. Places: points, paths, and portions % 8. Ontological problems for the semantics of spatial expressions in natural % language % 9. Change of orientation % 10. Memory for locations relative to objects: axes and the categorization of % regions % 11. How Finnish postpositions see the axis system % 12. Directions from shape: how spatial features determine reference axis % categorization % 13. Spatial prepositions, spatial templates, and 'semantic' versus % 'pragmatic' visual representations % % --Other reviews-- % % http://www.sil.org/silebr/silebr2006-002 % Reviewed by Steve Nicolle % % The contributions in this volume can be broadly divided into those which % favour the use of VECTORS to represent direction, and those which favour an % AXIS-based approach. % % AXIS: % % According to the axis-based approach, the object which % is located (termed the figure) is described or understood relative to an % axis, such as front-back or north-south. The nature of the axis depends on % the context, and is either projected onto the object relative to which the % figure is located (the referent or ground) or is based on intrinsic % properties of the referent, such as its function or shape (compare in front % of the tree, in which a front-back axis is projected onto the referent based, % say, on the viewer’s perspective, with in front of the television, which % indicates that the figure is located on a front-back axis relative to the % television screen, and additionally that the figure may be oriented so as to % be facing the screen). In contrast, a vector is a line originating at a known % location, typically (some part of) the referent, and ending at another % location, typically the location of the figure. In contrast to axes, vectors % represent both direction and distance, and a referent may be the source of an % infinite number of potential vectors. An expression such as in front of is % associated with a set of vectors of varying degrees of acceptability, rather % than with proximity to the front part of a front-back axis. Changes in the % position and direction of a moving figure (a path) can be represented as “an % ordered sequence of places and the direction vectors between them” (John % O’Keefe, p.70). % % VECTOR: % % The vector-based approach is adopted by the two more linguistically oriented % chapters which I discuss in some detail below. First, Joost Zwarts (‘Vectors % across Spatial Domains’) suggests that the domains of place, size, % orientation, shape, and spatial parts can all be described in terms of % vectors, without the need for distinct ontological categories or primitives % for each domain. This, he claims, is why the same measure phrases are used % with different domains: % % (1a) The stone was twelve inches deep. % (1b) The rope was twelve inches long. % % These descriptions can both be formalised in terms of vectors as follows, % where place(x,v,y) means ‘x is placed at vector v, and vector v is placed at % y’, axis(x,v) means ‘x has an axis v’ (that is, v connects one end of x with % the opposite end) and |v| means ‘the length of vector v’: % % (2a) x is twelve inches deep: there is a downward v such that % place(x,v,y) and |v|=12in % (2b) x is twelve inches long: there is a v such that axis(x,v) % and |v|=12in % % Jürgen Bohnemeyer (“The Unique Vector Constraint”) makes the interesting % universal claim that “all direction specifications in a single simple clause % must denote the same direction vector” (86). This is illustrated by the % following example. % % (3a) Sally walked north away from her house. % (3b) Sally walked away from her house and then north. % % (3a) can only be describing a single direction (that is, a unique direction % vector) whereas (3b) can be used to describe a change in direction (that is, % two distinct direction vectors). A direction vector is defined as a vector % (or set of vectors) which determines the orientation or direction of motion % of a figure with respect to a ground during a particular time interval; a % single direction vector can therefore describe a change of direction, as in % the following examples from English and Ewe: % % (4a) Sally went around the corner to the kiosk. % (4b) *Sally went around the corner north. % % (4b) is unacceptable because two direction vectors, ‘around the corner’ and % ‘north’, have been combined in a single simple clause. % % The vector-based approach to encoding direction is also adopted by John % O’Keefe (“Vector Grammar, Places and the Functional Role of the Spatial % Prepositions in English”). O’Keefe shows how the hippocampus, which in humans % processes both spatial information and language, in rats is exclusively % devoted to processing spatial information. From this basis, he argues that % the spatial senses of prepositions constitute their basic meanings, with % other senses being derived by metaphorical extension. Two other contributions % combine a vector and an axis approach. % % Laura Carlson, Terry Regier and Eric % Covey (“Defining Spatial Relations: Reconciling Axis and Vector % Representations”) argue that both axis and vector representations are needed % to define spatial relations, with axes underlying reference frames (which are % imposed on reference objects so as to define orientation, direction and % scale) and vectors underlying spatial templates, which operate across % reference frames and define general concepts such as above used independently % of specific objects. % % Rik Eshuis (“Memory for Locations Relative to Objects: % Axes and the Categorization of Regions”) comes to a similar conclusion based % on experimental evidence. % % Barbara Tversky (‘Places: Points, Planes, Paths, and Portions’) presents % evidence that, when people express location, landmarks are preferred over % directions and distances, which suggests that vector representations (which % are predicated on direction and distance) may not in fact be the most useful % way of describing locations. Three other contributions prefer axis-based % approaches over a vector-based approach. Barbara Landau (“Axes and Direction % in Spatial Language and Spatial Cognition”) shows that people are better at % recognising and remembering direction when it is close to vertical or % horizontal axes, with the vertical axis being more salient than the % horizontal. % % Similar results were obtained by Emile van der Zee & Rik Eshuis % (“Directions from Shape: How Spatial Features Determine Reference Axis % Categorization”) from experiments in which Dutch participants were asked to % place dots in locations described as voor ‘in front of’, achter ‘behind’, % links van ‘to the left of’ and rechts van ‘to the right of’ variously shaped % reference objects. % % Axis representations were also used by Urpo Nikkanne (“Finnish % Postpositions”), although the major interest of this chapter for me lies in % the linguistic data itself. In Finnish, some postpositions meaning ‘behind’ % or ‘in front of’ can only be used when referring to two or more moving % objects: % % (6a) Buick on Volvon perassa / jaljessa (following behind) % (6b) Buick on Volvon takana (behind) % % In a footnote at the end of his chapter, Nikanne notes that “this fact of % Finnish postpositions has not been pointed out in the Finnish grammatical % literature… Possibly we Finnish grammarians see our own language through the % Germanic/Romance grammatical tradition, without noticing it” (208). If this % is the case with a well-documented language such as Finnish, how much more % likely is it that similar facts have been overlooked in other less % well-documented languages? % % Finally, three contributions eschew the use of vectors and axes % altogether. Pierre Gambaratto & Philippe Muller (‘Ontological Problems for % the Semantics of Spatial Expressions in Natural Language’) and Hedda % Schmidtke et al. (‘Change of Orientation’) aim to formalise natural language % expressions (such as the German expressions for turn % right/round/off/clockwise) using the apparatus of formal logic, and % % In the final chapter of the volume, Kenny Coventry (‘Spatial Prepositions, % Spatial Templates, and ‘Semantic’ versus ‘Pragmatic’ Visual Representations’) % emphasises the importance of the function of the figure and the ground when % describing a spatial relation. % % References % % Levinson, S. 2003. Space in language and cognition: Explorations in cognitive % diversity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. % % Levinson, S. C. & Wilkins, D. (eds.) 2006. Grammars of space. Cambridge: % Cambridge University Press. % % Shay, E. & Seibert, U (eds.) 2003. Motion, direction and location in % languages: In honor of Zygmunt Frajzyngier. (TSL, 56.) Amsterdam: Benjamins. % % van der Zee, E. 1996. Spatial knowledge and spatial language: A theoretical % and empirical investigation. Utrecht: ISOR Publications. Zeldin, Theodore; An intimate history of humanity, 1994 Sinclair-Stevenson 1994 / Penguin 1999 ISBN 0140283986 +HISTORY ROMANCE ANTHROPOLOGY % % Much of the book is about slavery - one fact most of us don't realize is % how most of our ancestors were slaves. % % ==Excerpts== % % The worst sense of failure is to realize that one had not really lived at % all, not been seen as an independent human being, never been listened to, % never been asked for an opinion, regarded as a chattel, the property of % another. That was what happened publicly to slaves. 5-6 % % --Our slave inheritance-- % We are all of us descended from slaves, or almost slaves. All our % autobiographies, if they went back far enough, would begin by explaining how % our ancestors came to be more or less enslaved, and to what degree we have % become free of this inheritance. % % Saudi Arabia was the last country to abolish slavery, in 1962. 6 % % Humans became slaves in the past for three main reasons. The first was fear: % they did not want to die, however much suffering life caused. They agreed to % be despised by kings and knights and other addicts of violence, ... Slaves % put up with being treated like animals, bought and sold, heads shaven, % branded, beaten, because oppression seemed an inescapable ingredient of % life... 6 % % Before 12 million Africans were kidnapped to be slaves in the New World, the % main victims were the Slavs, who gave their name to slavery. 6 % % What we make of other people, and what we see in the mirror when we look at % ourselves, depends on what we know of the world, what we believe to be % possible, what memories we have, and whether our loyalties are to the past, % the present or the future. 11 % % I start with the present and work backwards, just as I start with the % personal and move to the universal. Whenever I have come across an impasse % in present-day ambitions, as revealed in the case studies of people I have % met, I have sought a way out by placing them against the background of all % human experience in all centuries, asking how they might have behaved if, % instead of relying only on their own memories, they had been able to use % those of the whole of humanity. 11 % % Darwin himself complained that his won doctrines made him feel 'like a man % who has become colour-blind', who has lost 'the higher aesthetic tastes' and % that his mind had become 'a kind of machine for grinding general laws out of % large collections of facts', causing a 'loss of happiness' and an 'enfeebling % [of] the emotional part of our nature'. 12 % % All these thinkers [Alexis de Tocqueville, Darwin, Marx, Freud] put the idea % of conflict at the centre of their vision. The world continues to be haunted % by that idea. Even those who want to abolish conflict use its methods to % fight it. [Ref to gandhi? satyagraha?] 12 % % However, the originality of our time is that attention is turning away from % conflict to information. The new ambition is to prevent disasters, illnesses % and crimes before they occcur and to treat the globe as a single whole... 12 % % The Renaissance was based on a new idea of the importance of the individual. % But this was a fragile foundation, because % individuals depended on constant applause and admiration to sustain them. 13 Zelkin, G.; Flying Trains Mir Publishers, 1986, 151 pages ISBN 0828533016, 9780828533010 +TECHNOLOGY SCIENCE RAILWAY Ziesler, Gunter; Angelika Hofer; Nigel Sitwell (photo); Safari: The East African Diaries of a Wildlife Photographer Facts on File, Inc., 1984, 197 pages ISBN 0871968479, 9780871968470 +NATURE PICTURE-BOOK AFRICA Zim, Herbert Spencer; Robert Horace Baker; Mark R. Chartrand; James Gordon Irving (ill); Stars: A Guide to the Constellations, Sun, Moon, Planets, and Other Features of the Heavens Golden Press, 1985, 160 pages ISBN 0307244938, 9780307244932 +ASTRONOMY STAR-GAZING Zimmer, Heinrich; Joseph Campbell (ed.); Myths and Symbols in Indian Art and Civilization Harper, 1962, 248 pages ISBN 0691017786 +INDIA PHILOSOPHY HISTORY ART MYTH % % A phenomenal text, unflagging the restless spirit that underlies the % myths. A tale of human insignificance in this vast cosmos, a tale that % illuminates the human search for meaning like little else in my reading. % % This book, like his other text - the Philosophies of India, was compiled % from Zimmer's unfinished manuscript after his untimely death while % lecturing at Colombia University. It also provides enormous insight into % Campbell's own work. % % ==Parade of ants : The endless cycle of Indras== % % Indra slew the dragon, a giant titan that had been couching on the % mountains in the limbless shape of a cloud serpent, holding the waters of % heaven captive in its belly. The god flung his thunderbolt into the midst % of the ungainly coils; the monster shattered like a stack of withered % rushes. The waters burst free and streamed in ribbons across the land, to % circulate once more throughoutt the body of the world. % % This flood is the flood of life and belongs to all. It is the sap of field % and forest, the blood coursing in the veins. The monster had appropriated the % common benefit, massing his ambitious, selfish hulk between heaven and earth, % but now was slain. The juices again were pouring. The titans were retreating % to the underworlds; the gods were returning to the summit of the central % mountain of the earth, there to reign from on high. ... % % [Indra] summoned Vishvakarman, the god of arts and crafts, and commanded him % to erect such a palace as would be worthy of the king of the gods. % % The miraculous genius, Vishvakarman, succeeded in constructing in a single % year a shining residence, margelous with palaces and gardens, lakes and % towers. But as work progressed, the demands of Indra became even more % exacting and his unfolding visions vaster. ... he developed visions beyond % visions of new and more complicated marvels Presently the divine craftsman, % brought to despair, decided to seek succor from [the creator god, Brahma]. % % Brahma % % --The brahmin boy-- % The next morning, a brahmin boy carrying the staff of a pilgrim, appeared % at the gate of Indra. ... The two retired to the hall of Indra, where the % king asked: "O venerable Boy, tell me the purpose of your coming." % % The beautiful child replied with a voice that was as deep and soft as the % slow thundering of auspicious rainclouds. "O King of Gods, I have heard of % the mighty palace you are building, and have come to refer to you the % questions in my mind. ... no Indra before you has ever succeeded in % completing such a palace as yours is to be." % % Indra, full of the wine of triumph, is amused at the mere boy's % pretension to a knowledge of Indras earlier than himself. % % "Tell me, Child! Are they then so very many, the Indras and Vishvakarmans % whom you have seen - or at least, whom you have heard of?"... % % [the boy says he knew Indras father, Kashyapa, the old Tortoise man, and his % grandfather marIchI, beam of celestial light, son of Brahma. ..] % % "Oh King of Gods, I have known the dreadful dissolution of the universe. I % have seen all perish, again and again, at the end of every cycle. At that % terrible time, every single atom dissolves into the primal, pure waters of % eternity, whence originally all arose. Everything then goes back into the % fathomless, wild infinity of the ocean, which is covered with utter % darkness and is empty of every sign of animate being. Ah, who will count % the universes that have passed away, or the creations that have risen % afresh, again and again, from the formless abyss of the vast waters? Who % will number the passing ages of the world, as they follow each other % endlessly? And who will search through the wide infinities of space to % count the universes side by side, each containing it's Brahma, it's Vishnu, % it's Shiva? Who count the Indras in them all - those Indras side by side, % who reign at once in all the innumerable worlds; those others who passed % away before them; or even the Indras who succeed each other in any given % line, ascending to godly kingship, one by one, and, one by one, passing % away? King of Gods, there are among your servants certain who maintain that % it may be possible to number the grains of sand on earth and the drops of % rain that fall from the sky, but no one will ever number all those % Indras. This is what the Knowers know." % % --A procession of ants-- % % A procession of ants had made its appearance in the hall. In military array, % in a column four yards wide, the tribe paraded across the floor. [This sight % set the holy child laughing. At Indra's stammering request, he explains % his action]: % % "I laughed because of the ants. The reason is not to be told. Do not ask me % to disclose it. The seed off woe and the fruit of wisdom are enclosed % within this secret. It is the secret that smites with an ax the tree of % worldly vanity, hews away at its roots, and scatters its crown. This secret % is a lamp to those groping in ignorance. This secret lies buried in the % wisdom of the ages, and is rarely revealed even to saints. This secret is % the living air of those ascetics who renounce and transcend mortal % existence; but worldlings, deluded by desire and pride, it destroys." % % The boy smiled and sank into silence. Indra regarded him, unable to move. "O % Son of a Brahmin," the king pleaded presently, with a new and visible % humility, "I do not know who you are. You would seem to be Wisdom % Incarnate. Reveal to me this secret of the ages, this light that dispels the % dark." % % Thus requested to teach, the boy opened to Indra the hidden wisdom. "I saw % the ants, O Indra, filing in long parade. Each was once an Indra. Like you, % each by virtue of pious deeds once ascended to the rank of a king of % gods. But now, through many rebirths, each has become again an ant. This army % is an army of former Indras. % % "Piety and high deeds elevate the inhabitants of the world to the glorious % realm of the celestial mansions, or to the higher domains of Brahma and % Shiva and to the highest sphere of Vishnu; but wicked acts sink them into % the worlds beneath, into pits of pain and sorrow. It is by deeds that one % merits happiness or anguish, and becomes a master or a serf. It is by deeds % that one attains to the rank of a king or Brahmin, or of some god or of an % Indra or a Brahma. And through deeds again, one contracts disease, acquires % beauty and deformity, or is reborn in the condition of a monster. % % "This is the whole substance of the secret. This wisdom is the ferry to % beatitude across the ocean of hell. % % "Life in the cycle of the countless rebirths is like a vision in a dream. % The gods on high, the mute trees and the stones, are alike apparitions in % this phantasy. But Death administers the law of Time. Ordained by Time, % Death is the master of all. Perishable as bubbles are the good and the evil % of the beings of the dream. In unending cycles the good and evil % alternate. Hence, the wise are attached to neither, neither the evil nor % the good. The wise are not attached to anything at all." % % The boy concluded the appalling lesson and quietly regarded his host. The % king of gods, for all his celestial splendor, had been reduced in his own % regard to insignificance. % % --The old hermit-- % Meanwhile another amazing apparition had entered the hall. % % [An old hermit, his hear piled with matted hair] strode directly to Indra, % squatted on the floor, and remained motionless as a rock. % % [When asked, he says to Indra:] "Each flicker of the eyelids of the great % Vishnu registers the passing of a Brahma. Everything below that sphere of % Brahma is as insubstantial as a cloud taking shape and again dissolving."... % % Abruptly the holy man vanished. It had been the God Shiva himself. % Simultaneously, the brahmin boy, who had been Vishnu, disappeared as well. % The king was alone, baffled and amazed. % % Indra pondered; and the events seemed to him to have been a dream. But he no % longer felt any desire to magnify his heavenly splendor or to go on with the % construction of his palace. He summoned Vishvkarman. Graciously greeting the % craftsman with honeyed words, he heaped on him jewels and precious gifts, % then, with a sumptuous celebration, sent him home. % % Indra now desired redemption. He had acquired wisdom, and wished only to be % free. He entrusted the pomp and burden of his office to his son, and prepared % to retire to the hermit life of the wilderness, whereupon his beautiful and % passionate queen, Shachi, was overcome with grief. % % Weeping in sorrow and utter despair, Shachi resorted to Indra's ingenious % house priest and spiritual advisor, the Lord of Magic Wisdom, % Brihaspati. Bowing at his feet, she implored him to divert her husband's mind % from its stern resolve. The resourceful counselor of the gods... listened % thoughtfully to the complaint of the voluptuous, disconsolate goddess, and % knowingly nodded assent. With a wizard's smile, he took her hand and % conducted her to the presence of her spouse. % % In the role of spiritual teacher, he discoursed on the virtues of the % spiritual life, but on the virtues also, of the secular. He gave to each its % due. % % [Indra ought not to abandon his life, but he most certainly ought to keep % the endless cycles of the universe in mind in order to have the proper % humility and perspective regarding his works in life. % % [The vision of the countless universes bubbling into existence side by side, % and the lesson of the unending series of Indras and Brahmas, would have % annihilated every value of individual existence. Between this boundless, % breathtaking vision and the opposite problem of the limited role of the % short-lived individual, the myth effected the re-establishment of a % balance. Brihaspati, wisdom incarnate, teaches Indra how to grant to each % sphere its due. We are taught to recognize the divine, the impersonal sphere % of eternity, revolving ever and agelessly through time. But we are also % taught to esteem the transient sphere of the duties and the pleasures of % individual existence, which is as real and as vital to the living man, as a % dream is to the sleeping soul.] % % ==Tandava: Shiva's Cosmic Dance p. 151-155== % % Shiva, the lord of the Lingam, the consort of Shakti-Devi, also is Nataraja, % King of Dancers. % % Dancing is an ancient form of magic. The dancer becomes amplified into a % being endowed with supra-normal powers. His personality is transformed. Like % yoga, the dance induces trance, ecstasy, the experience of the divine, the % realization of one's own secret nature, and, finally, mergence into the % divine essence. In India consequently the dance has flourished side by side % with the terrific austerities of the meditation grove- fasting, breathing % exercises, absolute introversion. To work magic, to put enchantments upon % others, one has first to put enchantments on oneself. And this is effected as % well by the dance as by prayer, fasting and meditation. % % Shiva, therefore, the arch-yogi of the gods, is necessarily also the master % of the dance. % % The dance is an act of creation. It brings about a new situation and summons % into the dancer a new and higher personality. It has a cosmogonic function, % in that it rouses dormant energies which them may shape the world. On a % universal scale, Shiva is the Cosmic Dancer; in his Dancing Manifestation % (_nritya-murti_) he embodies in himself and simultaneously gives manifestation % to Eternal Energy. The forces gathered and projected in his frantic, % ever-enduring gyration, are the powers of the evolution, maintenance, and % dissolution of the world. Nature and all its creatures are the effects of his % eternal dance. % % --Dance Mudras-- % Shiva-Nataraja is represented in a beautiful series of South Indian bronzes % dating from the tenth and twelfth centuries A.D. The details of these figures % are to be read, according to the Hindu tradition, in terms of complex % pictorial allegory. % % % Chola Bronze Nataraja, XII-XIV c. % % The upper right hand, it will be observed, carries a little drum, shaped like % an hour-glass, for the beating of the rhythm. This connotes Sound, the % vehicle of speech, the conveyer of revelation, tradition, incantation magic % and divine truth. Furthermore, Sound is associated in India with Ether, the % first of the five elements. Ether is the primary and most subtly pervasive % evolution of the universe, all the other elements, Air, Fire, Water, and % Earth. Together, therefore, Sound and Ether signify the first, truth-pregnant % moment of creation, the productive energy of the Absolute, in its pristine, % cosmogenetic strength. % % The opposite hand, the upper left, with a half-moon posture of the figure % (_ardhacandra-mudra_), bears on its palm a tongue of flame. Fire is the element % of the destruction of the world. At the close of the Kali Yuga, Fire will % annihilate the body of creation, to be itself then quenched by the ocean of % the void. Here, then, in the balance of the hands, is illustrated a % counterpoise of creation and destruction in the play of the cosmic % dance. Sound against flame. And the field of the terrible interplay is the % Dancing Ground of the Universe, brilliant and horrific with the dance of the % god. % % The “fear not” gesture (_abhaya-mudra_), bestowing protection and peace, is % displayed by the second right hand, while the remaining left lifted across % the chest, points downward to the uplifted left foot. This foot signifies % Release, and is the refuge and salvation of the devotee. It is to be % worshipped for the attainment of union with the Absolute. The hand pointing % to it is held in a pose imitative of the outstretched trunk or “hand of the % elephant” (_gaja-hasta-mudra_), reminding us of Ganesha, Shiva's son, the % Remover of Obstacles. % % --Dancing on ignorance, in the fire of "AUM"-- % The divinity is represented as dancing on the postrate body of a dwarfish % demon. This is “Apasmara Purusha,” The Man or Demon (_purusha_) called % Forgetfulness, or Heedlessness (_apasmara_) [Footnote: the Tamil name, % _Muyalaka_, means the same]. It is symbolical of life's blindness, man's % ignorance. Therein is release from the bondages of the world. % % A ring of flames and light (_prabha-mandala_) issues from and encompasses the % god. This is said to signify the vital processes of the universe and its % creatures, nature's dance as moved by the dancing god within. Simultaneously % it is said to signify the energy of Wisdom, the transcendental light of the % knowledge of truth, dancing forth, from the personification of the All. Still % another allegorical meaning assigned to the halo of flames is that of the % holy syllable of AUM or OM. This mystical utterance stemming from the sacred % language of Vedic praise and incantation, is understood as an expression and % affirmation of the totality of creation. % % * A — is the state of waking consciousness, together with its world of % gross experience. % % * U — is the state of dreaming consciousness, together with its % experience of subtle shapes of dream. % % * M — is the state of dreamless sleep, the natural condition of % quiescent, undifferentiated consciousness, wherein every experience is % dissolved into a blissful non-experience, a mass of potential % consciousness. % % [Every text is interpreted in the light of the readers' (and % therefore the period's) consciousness. This text, written % shortly after science discovered the distinction of dreamless % and dream sleep, attributes its concepts and terminology to an % ancient system that was quite probably innocent of it. - AM] % % The silence following the pronunciation of the three, A, U, and M, is the % ultimate un-manifest, wherein perfected supra-consciousness totally reflects % and merges with the pure, transcendental essence of Divine Reality–Brahman is % experienced as Atman, the Self. AUM, therefore, together with its surrounding % silence, is a sound-symbol of the whole of consciousness-existence, and at % the same time its willing affirmation. % % --_panch-kriyA_: Five actions-- % Shiva as the Cosmic Dancer is the embodiment and manifestation of eternal % energy in its ‘five activities' (_pancha-kriya_) % % 1. Creation (_sristi_)–the pouring forth or unfolding % 2. Maintenance (_sthiti_)– the duration % 3. Destruction (_samhara_)–the taking back or reabsorption % 4. Concealment (_tiro-bhava_)–the veiling of True Being behind the masks and % garbs of apparitions, aloofness, display of Maya, % 5. Favor (_anugraha_)–acceptance of the devotee, acknowledgment of the pious % endeavor of the yogi, bestowal of peace. % % ... In the Shiva-Trinity of Elephanta Caves we saw that the two expressive % profiles, representing the polarity of the creative force, were % counterpoised to a single, silent, central head, signifying the quiescence % of the Absolute. And we deciphered this symbolic relationship as eloquent % of the paradox of Eternity and Time: the reposeful ocean and the racing % stream are not finally distinct; the indestructible Self and the mortal % being are in essence the same. This wonderful lesson can be read also in % the figure of Shiva-Nataraja, where the incessant, triumphant motion of the % swaying limbs is in significant contrast to the balance of the head and % immobility of the mask-like countenance. % % Shiva is Kala, ‘The Black One' ‘Time'; but he is also Maha Kala, ‘Great % Time', ‘Eternity'. As Nataraja, King of Dancers, his gestures, wild and full % of grace, precipitate the cosmic illusion; his flying arms and legs and the % swaying of his torso produce– indeed, they are–the continuous % creation-destruction of the universe, death exactly balancing birth, % annihilation the end of every coming-forth. The choreography is the whirligig % of time. History and its ruins, the explosion of suns, are flashes from the % tireless swinging sequence of the gestures. In the medieval bronze figurines, % not merely a single phase or movement, but cyclic rhythm, flowing on and non % in the unstayable, irreversible round of the Mahayugas, or Great Eons, is % marked by the beating and stamping of the Master's heel. % % But the face remains, meanwhile, in sovereign calm. ... % % Shiva is the personification of the Absolute, particularly in its dissolution % of the universe. He is the embodiment of Super-Death. He is called Yamantaka % — ‘The Ender of the Tamer' , He who conquers and exterminates Yama the God of % Death, the Tamer. Shiva is Maha-Kala, Great Time, Eternity, the swallower of % Time, swallower of Ages and cycles of ages. % % Shiva is apparently, thus, two opposite things, archetypal ascetic, and % archetypal dancer. On one hand , he is Total Tranquility — inward calm % absorbed in itself, absorbed in the void of the Absolute, where all % distintions merge and dissolve, and all tensions are at rest. But on the % other hand, he is Total Activity — life's energy, frantic, aimless, and % playful. % % His gestures wild and full of grace, precipitate the cosmic illusion; % his flying arms and legs and the swaying of his torso produce — % indeed, they are— the continuous creation-destruction of the % universe, death exactly balancing birth, annihilation the end of % every coming-forth. % %
% --Contents-- % I Eternity and Time % The Parade of Ants 3 (8) % The Wheel of Rebirth 11 (8) % The Wisdom of Life 19 (4) % II The Mythology of Vishnu % Vishnu's Maya 23 (4) % The Waters of Existence 27 (8) % The Waters of Non-Existence 35 (18) % Maya in Indian Art 53 (6) % III The Guardians of Life % The Serpent, Supporter of Vishnu and the Buddha 59 (10) % Divinities and their Vehicles 69 (3) % The Serpent and the Bird 72 (5) % Vishnu as Conqueror of the Serpent 77 (13) % The Lotus 90 (12) % The Elephant 102 (7) % The Sacred Rivers 109 (14) % IV The Cosmic Delight of Shiva % The “Fundamental Form” and the “Playful Manifestations” 123 (7) % The Phenomenon of Expanding Form 130 (7) % Shiva-Shakti 137 (11) % The Great Lord 148 (3) % The Dance of Shiva 151 (24) % The Face of Glory 175 (10) % The Destroyer of the Three Towns 185 (4) % V The Goddess % The Origin of The Goddess 189 (8) % The Island of Jewels 197 (20) % Conclusion 217 (6) % Index 223 (26) % Plates 249 Zimmer, Heinrich; Joseph Campbell (ed); Philosophies of India Princeton University Press, 1969, 687 pages ISBN 0691017581, 9780691017587 +INDIA HINDUISM PHILOSOPHY % % p.172: % ahimsa as a character of dharma - also in the West, but is not practised: % But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite % thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if any man will % sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke % also. And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. Carter, Graeme; Colin Garratt; David Jackson; Howard Johnston; William D. Middleton; Karl Zimmermann; Trains: The World's Greatest Trains, Tracks and Travels Fog City Press, 2003, 256 pages ISBN 1877019461, 9781877019463 +RAILWAY HISTORY TRAVEL TECHNOLOGY Zohar, Danah; Quantum Self: Human Nature and Consciousness Defined by the New Physics Harper Perennial 1991-05 (Paperback $13.95) ISBN 9780688107369 / 0688107362 +SCIENCE % Zola, Emile; George Holden (tr.); Nana Penguin Classics 1972, 470 pages ISBN 0140442634 http://books.google.com/books?id=wL6MgHUw12UC +FICTION FRENCH % % When the 15 year old Nana, an erstwhile prostitute, is to appear on the Parisian % Theatre des Varietes, the manager is asked whether she can act or sing - he % says, "Nana has something else, dammit, and something that takes the place of % everything else. I scented it out, and it smells damnably strong in her, or % else I lost my sense of smell." Later, when she comes on stage in a % negligee, % % All of a sudden, in the good-natured child the woman stood revealed, a % disturbing woman with all the impulsive madness of her sex, opening the % gates of the unknown world of desire. Nana was still smiling, but with % the deadly smile of a man-eater. % % [the men's] faces were tense and serious, their nostrils narrowed, their % mouths prickly and parched'. Soon every man was under her spell, as backs % arched and hair bristled. % % Nana is presented as evidence of Zola's theory favouring nature over % - she is "the golden fly" rising out of the underworld to feed on % society--a predetermined product of her origins. Zondervan House; Holy Bible (Authorized King James Version) Zondervan Publishing House +RELIGION BIBLE CHRISTIANITY ==== Kolatkar, Arun; Amit Chaudhuri (intro); Jejuri New York Review Books, 2005, 57 pages ISBN 1590171632, 9781590171639 +POETRY INDIA ENGLISH % Eliade, Mircea; Catherine Spencer (trans.); Bengal nights University of Chicago Press, 1994, 176 pages ISBN 0226204189 +FICTION ROMANCE INDIA ROMANIAN % % Set in 1930s Calcutta, this is a roman á clef of remarkable intimacy. % Originally published in Romanian in 1933, this semiautobiographical novel % by the world renowned scholar Mircea Eliade details the passionate % awakenings of Alain, an ambitious young French engineer flush with colonial % pride and prejudice and full of a European fascination with the mysterious % subcontinent. % % Offered the hospitality of a senior Indian colleague, Alain grasps at the % chance to discover the authentic India firsthand. He soon finds himself % enchanted by his host's daughter, the lovely and inscrutable Maitreyi, a % precocious young poet and former student of Tagore. What follows is a % charming, tentative flirtation that soon, against all the proprieties and % precepts of Indian society, blossoms into a love affair both impossible and % ultimately tragic. This erotic passion plays itself out in Alain's thoughts % long after its bitter conclusion. In hindsight he sets down the story, % quoting from the diaries of his disordered days, and trying to make sense of % the sad affair. % % A vibrantly poetic love story, Bengal Nights is also a cruel account of the % wreckage left in the wake of a young man's self discovery. At once horrifying % and deeply moving, Eliade's story repeats the patterns of European engagement % with India even as it exposes and condemns them. Invaluable for the insight % it offers into Eliade's life and thought, it is a work of great intellectual % and emotional power. % % "Bengal Nights is forceful and harshly poignant, written with a great love of % India informed by clear-eyed understanding. But do not open it if you prefer % to remain unmoved by your reading matter. It is enough to make stones weep." % — Literary Review % % Mircea Eliade (1907-1986) was the Sewell L. Avery Distinguished Service % Professor in the Divinity School and the Committee on Social Thought at the % University of Chicago. Many of his scholarly works, as well as his two-volume % autobiography and four-volume journal, are published by the University of % Chicago Press. Translated into French in 1950, Bengal Nights was an immediate % critical success. The film, Les Nuits Bengali, appeared in 1987. % % -- % Valeriya Krasteva: [http://www.defactobg.com/index.php?act=2&id=669|A semiautobiographical love story] February 16, 2007 % % Intriguing, captivating, emotionally charged, Bengal Nights takes you on a % journey to the exotic lands of India. It reveals the story of an impossible % love between Alain, a French engineer, and Maitreyi, a young Indian girl, the % daughter of his boss. % % Alain lives with Maitreyi?s family and suspects her parents are trying to fix % them up. Initially averted to her appearance, Alain gradually becomes % attracted to her as he realizes his host family is actually trying to adopt % him. % % Maitreyi is torn between the newly-discovered passion and her culture?s % traditions. Alain is enchanted by her innocent beauty, and realizes for the % first time in his life the magical power of love. He searches for a logical % explanation of his feelings, which provides abundant psychological % analysis. Both Maitreyi and Alain have to make their choices and face the % consequences of their actions. % % Bengal Nights is Romanian author Mircea Eliade?s semiautobiographical novel, % written in the first person. In the 1930s Eliade went to Calcutta to study % Sanskrit and philosophy, and fell in love with the daughter of his host, % Maitreyi Devi. Forty years later, Devi wrote a book in response, It Does Not % Die. % % Eliade, who died in 1986, was a world-renowned novelist and philosopher, and % taught at the University of Chicago. Moramarco, Fred (ed.); Al Zolynas (ed.); The Poetry of Men's Lives: An International Anthology University of Georgia Press, 2004, 400 pages ISBN 0820326496, 9780820326498 +POETRY WORLD GENDER % % % Collects close to three hundred poems, in English or English translation, by % more than 250 poets. Deals with emotional honesty, into the age old % questions about manhood, exploring all the topics American women believe % American men are unwilling to discuss. % % Poets are from Asia, the Middle East, Europe, Africa, South America, % Central America and the Caribbean, North America, and Oceania (including % Australia and New Zealand). % % Topics include: Boyhood and Youth; Families; Identities: Cultural, % Personal, Male; Men and Women; Myth, Archetypes, and Spirituality; % Politics, War, and Revolution; Sex and Sexuality; Poets and Poetry, Artists % and Art; Brothers, Friends, Mentors, and Rivals; Work, Sports, and Games; % Aging, Illness, and Death. % % Fred Moramarco, Professor of English at San Diego State University, is the % editor Poetry International. Al Zolymas is a professor of English at Alliant % International University in San Diego. They are also coeditors of Men of Our % Time: An Anthology of Male Poetry in Contemporary America (also published by % the University of Georgia Press). % % %;; TODO: Bishwabimohan Shreshtha, Nepal p. 290 %;; Should I earn my daily bread, or Should I write a poem? % ==Contents== % from http://bookweb.kinokuniya.co.jp/guest/cgi-bin/booksea.cgi?ISBN=0820323519 % % Acknowledgments xvii % Introduction xix % BOYHOOD AND YOUTH % Asia % ANZAI HITOSHI % New Made 2 (1) % SHUJA NAWAZ % The Initiation 3 (1) % TAUFIQ RAFAT % Circumcision 4 (1) % Europe % MARIO BENEDETTI % The Magnet 5 (1) % CIARAN BERRY % Uasc疣 6 (2) % USSIN KERIM % Mother 8 (1) % IVAN MATANOV % Still l see in front of me 9 (1) % VALERI PETROV % A Cry from Childhood 10 (1) % PETER REDGROVE % My Fathers Trapdoors 11 (5) % JEAN-PIERRE ROSNAY % Piazza San Marco 16 (1) % JAMES SACRノ % A Little Boy, I'm Not Sure Anymore 17 (3) % South America % CARLOS DRUMMOND DE ANDRADE % Boy Crying in the Night 20 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % NORBERTO JAMES % I Had No Books 21 (1) % MERVYN MORRIS % The Pond 22 (2) % FAMILIES % Asia % NOBUO AYUKAWA % Sister, I'm Sorry 24 (1) % YU JIAN % Thank You Father 25 (3) % JAYANTA MAHAPATRA % Shadows 28 (1) % WANG XIAOLONG % In Memoriam: Dedicated to My Father 29 (1) % The Middle East % YEHUDA AMICHAI % A Flock of Sheep near the Airport 30 (1) % YAIR HURVITZ % An Autobiographical Moment 31 (1) % SHAUN LEVIN % With Your Mother in a Cafe 31 (2) % Europe % MARTIN CRUCEFIX % Pieta 33 (2) % MICHAEL DONAGHY % Inheritance 35 (1) % FRANCO FORTINI % The Seed 36 (1) % TONINO GUERRA % Canto Three 37 (1) % SEAMUS HEANEY % In Memoriam M.K.H. 38 (1) % ALAN JENKINS % Chopsticks 38 (2) % LYUBOMIR LEVCHEV % Cronies 40 (1) % KARL LUBOMIRSKI % Mother 41 (1) % STEIN MEHREN % Mother, we were a heavy burden 41 (1) % ALEXANDER SHURBANOV % Attractions 42 (1) % MARIN SORESCU % Balls and Hoops 43 (1) % JAN ERIK VOLD % Thor Heyerdahl's mother 44 (1) % ANDREW WATERMAN % Birth Day 45 (2) % KAROL WOJTYLA % Sister 47 (1) % ANDREA ZANZOTTO % From a New Height 48 (3) % Africa % ISMAEL HURREH % Pardon Me 51 (1) % South America % NARLAN MATOS-TEIXERA % My Father's House 52 (1) % North America % DAVID BOTTOMS % Bronchitis 53 (2) % JIM DANIELS % Falling Bricks 55 (1) % PHILIP LEVINE % Clouds above the Sea 56 (1) % WALT MCDONALD % Crossing the Road 57 (1) % W.S. MERWIN % Yesterday 58 (2) % LEONARD NATHAN % Circlings 60 (1) % JONAS ZDANYS % The Angels of Wine 61 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % DIMITRIS TSALOUMAS % A Song for My Father 62 (1) % DIMITRIS TSALOUMAS % Old Snapshot 63 (4) % IDENTITIES: CULTURAL, PERSONAL, MALE % Asia % NOBUO AYUKAWA % Love 67 (1) % XUE DI % Nostalgia 68 (1) % SUNIL GANGOPADHYAY % From Athens to Cairo 69 (1) % LIU KEXIANG % Choice 70 (1) % HARRIS KHALIQUE % In London 71 (1) % KIM KWANG-KYU % Sketch of a fetish 72 (1) % FEI MA % A Drunkard 73 (1) % A.K. RAMANUJAN % Self-Portrait 74 (1) % SUCHART SAWADSRI % If You Come Close to Me 74 (1) % NGUYEN QUANG THIEU % from "Eleven Parts of Feeling" 75 (3) % TENZIN TSUNDUE % My Tibetanness 78 (1) % KO UN % Headmaster Abe 79 (2) % LIANG XIAOBIN % China, I've Lost My Key 81 (1) % Europe % WOLFGANG BトCHLER % A Revolt in the Mirror 82 (1) % ALAN BROWNJOHN % Sonnet of a Gentleman 83 (1) % ROBERT CRAWFORD % Masculinity 84 (1) % IGOR IRTENEV % Untitled 85 (1) % DMITRY KUZMIN % Untitled 86 (1) % MICHAEL LONGLEY % Self-Portrait 87 (1) % CEES NOOTEBOOM % Midday 88 (1) % VITTORIO SERENI % Each Time That Almost 89 (1) % VITTORIO SERENI % First Fear 90 (1) % OLAFS STUMBRS % Song at a Late Hour 91 (1) % HUSEIN TAHMI海IC % You're Not a Man If You Don't Die 91 (1) % ULKU TAMER % The Dagger 92 (1) % JOHN POWELL WARD % In the Box 93 (2) % HUGO WILLIAMS % Making Friends with Ties 95 (1) % Africa % FRANK AIG-IMOUKHUEDE % One Wife for One Man 96 (1) % DENNIS BRUTUS % I Am Alien in Africa and Everywhere 97 (1) % JONATHAN KARIARA % A Leopard Lives in a Muu Tree 98 (1) % LESEKO RAMPOLEKENG % Welcome to the New Consciousness 99 (2) % LノOPOLD SノDAR SENGHOR % Totem 101 (1) % AHMED TIDJANI-CISSノ % Home News 102 (1) % South America % JUAN CARLOS GALEANO % Eraser 103 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % A.L. HENDRIKS % Will the Real Me Please Stand Up? 104 (2) % EVAN X HYDE % Super High 106 (1) % DEREK WALCOTT % Love after Love 107 (1) % North America % ROBERT BLY % The Man Who Didn't Know What Was His 108 (1) % PHILIP DACEY % Four Men in a Car 109 (1) % PIER GIORGIO DI CICCO % Male Rage Poem 110 (3) % DOUGLAS GOETSCH % Bachelor Song 113 (1) % YUSEF KOMUNYAKAA % Homo Erectus 114 (1) % GARY SOTO Mexicans % Begin Jogging 115 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % LES MURRAY % Folklore 116 (1) % LES MURRAY % Performance 117 (1) % JOHN A. SCOTT % Man in Petersham 117 (1) % LUKE ICARUS SIMON % Ravine 118 (1) % RUSSELL SOABA % Looking thru Those Eyeholes 119 (1) % DIMITRIS TSALOUMAS % Epilogue 120 (4) % MEN AND WOMEN % Asia % RAFIQ AZAD % Woman: The Eternal 124 (1) % SADHU BINNING % Revenge 125 (2) % YI CHA % Neighbors 127 (1) % FAIZ AHMED FAIZ % Before You Came 128 (1) % HUAN FU % Flower 129 (1) % HUNG HUNG % A Hymn to Hualien 129 (1) % NADIR HUSSEIN % A Wedding 130 (1) % TAKAGI KYOZO % How to Cook Women 131 (1) % YANG MU % Let the Wind Recite 132 (2) % SHUNTARO TANIKAWA % Kiss 134 (1) % The Middle East % ADONIS % A Woman and a Man 135 (1) % YEHUDA AMICHAI % An Ideal Woman 136 (1) % ABDUL WAHAB AL-BAYATI % Secret of Fire 137 (1) % SA 'DI YUSUF % A Woman 138 (1) % AMAL DUNQUL % Corner 139 (1) % SALMAN MASALHA % Cage 140 (1) % NIZAR QABBANI % The Fortune Teller 140 (2) % Europe % RADU ANDRIESCU % The Apple 142 (2) % ROBERTO CARIFI % Untitled 144 (1) % JOSE MANUEL DEL PINO % Dor・V 145 (1) % ARNLJOT EGGEN % He called her his willow 146 (1) % KJELL HJERN % To My Love 147 (1) % VLADIMIR HOLAN % Meeting in a Lift 147 (1) % VLADIMIR HOLAN % She Asked You 148 (1) % TASOS LEIVADITIS % Eternal Dialogue 148 (1) % VIRGIL MIHAIU % The Ultimate Luxury woman 149 (1) % CZESLAW MILOSZ % After Paradise 150 (1) % PENTTI SAARIKOSKI % Untitled 151 (1) % MARIN SORESCU % Don Juan (after he'd consumed tons of 152 (1) % lipstick...) % MUSTAFA ZIYALAN % Night Ride on 21 153 (1) % Africa % CHINUA ACHEBE % Love Cycle 154 (1) % KO JO LAING % I am the freshly dead husband 155 (2) % TABAN LO LIYONG % 55 157 (1) % TABAN LO LIYONG % 60 158 (1) % South America % ANTONIO CISNEROS % Dedicatory (to My wife) 159 (1) % CARLOS DRUMMOND DE ANDRADE % Ballad of Love through the Ages 159 (2) % OSCAR HAHN % Good Night Dear 161 (1) % OSCAR HAHN % Little Phantoms 162 (1) % OSCAR HAHN % Candlelight Dinner 162 (1) % SERGIO KISIELEWSKY % Cough Drops 163 (1) % MARCO MARTOS % Casti Connubi 164 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % LORD KITCHENER % Miss Tourist 165 (1) % ROBERTO FERNチNDEZ RETAMAR % A Man and a woman 166 (1) % JAIME SABINES % I Love You at Ten in the Morning 167 (1) % North America % LEONARD COHEN % Suzanne 168 (2) % GALWAY KINNELL % The Perch 170 (2) % CHARLES SIMIC % At the Cookout 172 (1) % QUINCY TROUPE % Change 173 (1) % AL ZOLYNAS % Whistling Woman 174 (2) % MYTH, ARCHETYPES, AND SPIRITUALITY % Asia % CHAIRIL ANWAR % Heaven 176 (1) % CHAIRIL ANWAR % At the Mosque 177 (1) % TSUJII TAKASHI % Woman Singing 178 (1) % The Middle East % ADMIEL KOSMAN % Something Hurts 179 (1) % Europe % RISTO AHTI % The Beloved's Face 180 (1) % PETER ARMSTRONG % Sunderland Nights 181 (1) % MIRCEA CARTARESCU % A happy day in my life 182 (7) % CARLOS EDMUNDO DE ORY % Silence 189 (1) % HERBERT GASSNER % Fear 190 (1) % PRIMO LEVI % Samson 191 (1) % PRIMO LEVI % Delilah 192 (1) % HARRY MARTINSON % Santa Claus 192 (1) % SEMEZDIN MEHMEDINOVIC % An Essay 193 (1) % PETER READING % Fates of Men 193 (2) % MIHAI URSACHI % A Monologue 195 (5) % Africa % OSWALD MBUYISENI MTSHALI % A Voice from the Dead 200 (1) % AL-MUNSIF AL-WAHAYBI % The Desert 201 (1) % South America % JUAN CARLOS GALEANO % Tree 202 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % JORGE ESQUINCA % Fable of the Hunter 203 (1) % EVAN JONES % Genesis 204 (2) % DENNIS SCOTT % Uncle Time 206 (1) % North America % MICHAEL BLUMENTHAL % The Forces 207 (1) % STEPHEN DOBYNS % Why Fool Around? 208 (1) % STEPHEN DUNN % Odysseus's Secret 209 (2) % FRED MORAMARCO % Clark Kent, Naked 211 (1) % MARCO MORELLI % A Volunteer's Fairy Tale 211 (3) % HOWARD WHITE % The Men There Were Then 214 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % PETER SKRZYNECKI % Buddha, Birdbath, Hanging Plant 215 (3) % POLITICS, WAR, REVOLUTION % Asia % KRIAPUR % Men on Fire 218 (1) % SHIN KYONG-NIM % Yollim Kut Song 219 (2) % U SAM OEUR % The Loss of My Twins 221 (1) % EDWIN THUMBOO % The Exile 222 (2) % The Middle East % MAHMUD DARWISH % Give Birth to Me Again That I May Know 224 (1) % MAHMUD DARWISH % On a Canaanite Stone in the Dead Sea 225 (5) % ADMIEL KOSMAN % Games 230 (1) % SALMAN MASALHA % On Artistic Freedom in the Nationalist Era 231 (2) % RAMI SAARI % The Only Democracy (in the Middle East) 233 (1) % TAWFIQ ZAYYAD % Here We Will Stay 234 (1) % Europe % TOMA LONGINOVIヌ % Glorious Ruins 235 (2) % SEMEZDIN MEHMEDINOVIC % The Only Dream 237 (1) % UCHA SAKHLTKHUTSISHVILI % Soldiers 238 (1) % IZET SARAJLIC % Untitled 239 (1) % ALEKSEY SHELVAKH % Veterans 240 (1) % Africa % KOFI ANYIDOHO % Desert Storm 241 (3) % BREYTEN BREYTENBACH % Eavesdropper 244 (1) % FRANK CHIPASULA % Manifesto on Ars Poetica 245 (1) % LUPENGA MPHANDE % I Was Sent For 246 (1) % TANURE OJAIDE % State Executive 247 (2) % JORGE REBELO % Poem of a Militant 249 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % RICARDO CASTILLO % Ode to the Urge 250 (1) % FABIO MORABITO % Master of an Expanse 251 (1) % LUIS ROGELIO NOGUERAS % A Poem 252 % SEX AND SEXUALITY % Asia % ROFEL G. BRION % Love Song 256 (1) % SUNIL GANGOPADHYAY % Blindfold 257 (1) % HUNG HUNG % Helas! 258 (1) % GEORGE OOMMEN % A Private Sorrow 259 (1) % VIKRAM SETH % Unclaimed 260 (1) % Europe % ALAIN BOSQUET % The Lovers 261 (1) % TONINO GUERRA % Canto Twenty-Four 262 (1) % ZBIGNIEW HERBERT % Rosy Ear 263 (2) % MICHAEL HULSE % Concentrating 265 (1) % ALAN JENKINS % Street Life 266 (1) % BRENDAN KENNELLY % The Swimmer 266 (2) % KEMAL. KURT % GYN-astics 268 (1) % HENRI MICHAUX % Simplicity 269 (1) % ALEKSANDR SHATALOV % Untitled 270 (1) % JON STALLWORTHY % The Source 271 (1) % PノTER ZILAHY % Dictators 272 (1) % Africa % BAHADUR TEJANI % Lines for a Hindi Poet 273 (2) % South America % RICARDO FEIERSTEIN % Sex 275 (1) % North America % ORLANDO RICARDO MENES % Sodomy 276 (2) % LEN ROBERTS % The Problem 278 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % DAVID EGGLETON % Bouquet of Dead Flowers 279 (1) % JONATHAN FISHER % Six Part Lust Story 280 (2) % CLIVE JAMES % Bring me the sweat of Gabriela Sabatini 282 (3) % LUKE ICARUS SIMON % Measuring Apollo 285 (3) % POETS AND POETRY, ARTISTS AND ART % Asia % CECIL RAJENDRA % Prince of the Dance 288 (1) % The Middle East % AHMAD SHAMLU % Poetry That Is Life 289 (1) % BISHWABIMOHAN SHRESHTHA % Should I Earn My Daily Bread, or Should I 290 (3) % Write a Poem? (tr. Michael James Hutt) % Europe % EVGENY BUNIMOVICH % Excuse and Explanation 293 (2) % THEO DORGAN % The Choice 295 (1) % JAN ERIK VOLD % Hokusai the old master, who painted a 296 (1) % wave like nobody ever painted a wave % before him % ZAHRAD % The Woman Cleaning Lentils 297 (1) % ADAM ZIEMIANIN % Heart Attack 298 (1) % South America % NICHOLチS MARノ % You can say that the bird as the saying 299 (1) % goes % Central America and the Caribbean % HECTOR AVELLチN % Declaration of Love to Kurt Cobain 300 (2) % North America % AGHA SHAHID ALI % Ghazal 302 (2) % VIRGIL SUAREZ % Duende 304 (1) % SIMON THOMPSON % All Apologies to L. Cohen 305 (3) % BROTHERS, FRIENDS, MENTORS, AND RIVALS % Asia % NOBUO AYUKAWA % The Last I Heard 308 (3) % Europe % VYTAUTAS P. BLO殺 % Beneath the Stars 311 (4) % GUDMUNDUR BヨDVARSSON % Brother 315 (1) % TONY CURTIS % The Eighth Dream 316 (2) % SNORRI HJARTARSON % House in Rome 318 (1) % HノDI KADDOUR % Verlaine 319 (1) % LYUBOMIR LEVCHEV % Front Line 320 (1) % DENNIS O'DRISCOLL % The Lads 321 (2) % DONNY O'ROURKE % Algren 323 (1) % RAFAEL PノREZ ESTRADA % My Uncle the Levitator 324 (2) % RAFAEL PノREZ ESTRADA % The Unpublished Man 326 (1) % JAMES SIMMONS % The Pleasant joys of Brotherhood 327 (1) % IVAN SLAMNIG % A Sailor 328 (1) % KIT WRIGHT % Here Come Two Very Old Men 328 (1) % Africa % KOFI AWOONOR % Songs of Abuse: To Stanislaus the Renegade 329 (1) % FRANK CHIPASULA % My Blood Brother 330 (1) % CHIRIKURE CHIRIKURE % This Is Where We Laid Him to Rest 331 (2) % South America % GONZALO ROJAS % The Coast 333 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % GASPAR AGUILERA DIAZ % Does Anyone Know Where Roque Dalton Spent 334 (1) % His Final Night? % ANTONIO DELTORO % Submarine 335 (1) % FRANCISCO HERNANDEZ % Autograph 336 (1) % North America % CHARLES BUKOWSKI % 3 old men at separate tables 337 (1) % CYRIL DABYDEEN % Hemingway 338 (2) % AL PITTMAN % The Echo of the Ax 340 (1) % ALBERTO RIOS % A Chance Meeting of Two Men 341 (1) % LEN ROBERTS % Men's Talk 342 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % LES MURRAY % The Mitchells 343 (3) % WORK, SPORTS, AND GAMES % Asia % IFTIKHAR ARIF % The Twelfth Man 346 (2) % MOEEN FARUQI % The Return 348 (1) % ALAMGIR HASHMI % Pro Bono Publico 349 (2) % Europe % KASHYAP BHATTACHARYA % The Cricketer 351 (2) % JOHN BURNSIDE % The Men's Harbour 353 (2) % GUNTER EICH % The Man in the Blue Smock 355 (1) % HノDI KADDOUR % The Bus Driver 356 (1) % DONNY O'ROURKE % Clockwork 357 (1) % Africa % ANTモNIO JACINTO % Letter from a Contract Worker 358 (2) % Central America and the Caribbean % LUIS MIGUEL AGUILAR % Memo, Who Loved Motorcycles 360 (2) % EVAN JONES % The Lament of the Banana Man 362 (1) % North America % ROBERT FRANCIS % The Base Stealer 363 (1) % ANDREW HUDGINS % Tools: An Ode 364 (1) % WILLIAM MATTHEWS % Cheap Seats, the Cincinnati Gardens, 365 (1) % Professional Basketball, 1959 % CHRISTOPHER MERRILL % A Boy juggling a Soccer Ball 365 (2) % LEN ROBERTS % I Blame It on Him 367 (3) % AGING, ILLNESS, AND DEATH % Asia % DUO DUO % Looking Out from Death 370 (1) % NISSIM EZEKIEL % Case Study 371 (1) % HUAN FU % Don't, Don't 372 (1) % KUAN KUAN % Autobiography of a Sloppy Sluggard 373 (2) % VIKRAM SETH % Soon 375 (1) % The Middle East % BULAND AL-HAYDARI % Old Age 376 (1) % AHMAD SHAMLU % Somber Song 377 (1) % Europe % ALAIN BOSQUET % An Old Gentleman 378 (1) % ALAIN BOSQUET % Celebrities 379 (1) % KJELL HJERN % On the Growth of Hair in Middle Age 380 (1) % MICHAEL LONGLEY % A Flowering 381 (1) % HENRIK NORDBRANDT % Old Man in Meditation 382 (1) % Central America and the Caribbean % JUAN SOBALVARRO % I've Seen a Dead Man 383 (1) % North America % RAYMOND CARVER % This Morning 384 (1) % PETER COOLEY % Language of Departure 385 (1) % SKY GILBERT % The Island of Lost Tears 386 (2) % STEVE KOWIT % Snapshot 388 (1) % Oceania, Australia, and New Zealand % ANTHONY LAWRENCE % Goanna 389 (2) % Translators 391 (2) % Credits 393 (104) % Index of Poets 497 % Index of Titles 413 Ernst, Judith; David James Duncan (intro); Song of Songs: Erotic Love Poetry W.B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., 2003, 96 pages ISBN 0802839908, 9780802839909 +POETRY BIBLE Bill Buford (ed.); Llosa, Mario Vargas; Alvaro Vargas Llosa; Mark Malloch Brown; Sergio Larrain; Sergio Ramirez; George Steiner; Martin Amis; T. Coraghessan Boyle; Graham Swift; David Grossman; Granta 36: Vargas Llosa for President Granta, 1991, 256 pages ISBN 0140152083, 9780140152081 +FICTION-SHORT ANTHOLOGY GRANTA % Hoover's Inc. (publ); Hoover's handbook of world business 2007 Reference Press, 1999 ISBN 1573111163, 9781573111164 +ECON WORLD BUSINESS HISTORY Mishaqah, Mikha'il; Wheeler M. Thackston (trans.); Murder, Mayhem, Pillage and Plunder: The History of Lebanon in the 18th and 19th Centuries State University of New York Press, 1988 ISBN 088706714X, 9780887067143 +HISTORY LEBANON MIDDLE-EAST TRANSLATION % % Wheeler M. Thackston, Jr. Arkin, Marian; Barbara Shollar; Longman anthology of world literature by women, 1875-1975 Longman, 1989, 1274 pages ISBN 0582285593, 9780582285590 +POETRY GENDER WOMEN Yu, Li; Patrick Hanan (trans.); A Tower for the Summer Heat Ballantine Books, 1992, 249 pages ISBN 0345378539 +FICTION-SHORT CHINA MEDIEVAL % % Li Yu turns to the familiar world of Chinese scholars and their stylized, % allusion-filled discourse. The stories are part of the text Twelve Lou % (storiess 4 5 6 7 9 11) that Li Yu published in 1657 or 58. These writings % are more orless cotemporaneous with Rou Putuan _Rou Putuan_ (Carnal Prayer % Mat) - a preface to the latter was dated early 1657. % % In the opening story, the beautiful Serena, from the noble Zhang family, is % wooed by the scholar Jiren, who spies on her household from afar, using the % telescope, which has been recently imported into China by Jesuit priests. He % uses his observations to make it appear as if he has supernatural powers. % The story, written barely fifty years after Galileo first demonstrated the % telescope in 1607, demonstrates how new technologies can fire the creative % mind. This may be one of the earliest Science Fiction stories anywhere, % though the fact of telescope as "science" does not seem very apposite in % today's world. - Mar 09 Ali, Monica; Brick lane: a novel Scribner, 2003, 369 pages ISBN 0743243315 +FICTION DIASPORA UK BANGLADESH Gazzaniga, Michael S.; The Ethical Brain: The Science of Our Moral Dilemmas Harper Perennial, 2006, 202 pages ISBN 0060884738, 9780060884734 +BRAIN SOCIOLOGY ETHICS CONSCIOUSNESS % % As we move to a view of ourselves where all our thoughts, beliefs, feelings % and actions are reducible to brain chemistry, free will and personal % responsibility becomes a matter of debate. Then what happens to ethics? % % If neuro-enhancers that improve motor skills are cheating, why should it be % OK to use those that help you remember where you put your car keys? Where % does one draw the line? % % If one's kidney fails, one has no hesitation in signing up for a transplanted % organ that once functioned in someone else. If the brain is just another % organ, why are we not so direct in asking for a brain transplant? % % When is a brain so afflicted that the individual can be let off because they % do not have enough control over their actions? For example, patients of % antisocial personality disorder (APD) have lack inhibitory mechanisms for % violence which is associated with normal frontal lobe function - what if such % a patient commits a murder - is he responsible [chap. 8]? people Gazzaniga % punts this question: % % Just as optometrists can tell us how much vision a person has (20/20 or % 20/40 or 20/200) but cannot tell us when someone is legally blind,'' he % continues, ''brain scientists might be able to tell us what someone's % mental state or brain condition is but cannot tell us (without being % arbitrary) when someone has too little control to be held responsible. % % blurb: % A provocative and fascinating look at new discoveries about the brain that % challenge our ethics. % % The rapid advance of scientific knowledge has raised ethical dilemmas that % humankind has never before had to address. Questions about the moment when % life technically begins and ends or about the morality of genetically % designing babies are now relevant and timely. Our ever-increasing knowledge % of the workings of the human brain can guide us in the formation of new moral % principles in the twenty-first century. In The Ethical Brain, preeminent % neuroscientist Michael S. Gazzaniga presents the emerging social and ethical % issues arising out of modern-day brain science and challenges the way we look % at them. Courageous and thought-provoking -- a work of enormous intelligence, % insight, and importance -- this book explores the hitherto uncharted % landscape where science and society intersect. % % Other reviews: % * % * Clerk, Jayana (ed.); Ruth Siegel (ed.); Modern literatures of the non-Western world: where the waters are born HarperCollins College Publishers, 1995, 1223 pages ISBN 0065012690, 9780065012699 +LITERATURE ANTHOLOGY WORLD % % ==Excerpts== % --Yosano Akiko (1878-1942 Japan)-- % modernized the _tanka_ - a form of poetry earlier focused on the beauty of % nature etc, focusing instead on psychological drama. 1901 published % Midaregami (tangled hair) w 399 tankas. % % Last autumn % The three of us tossed acorns % To the scattering carp. % Now in the cold morning wind off the pond % He and I stand hand in chilling hand. % (tr. Kenneth Rexroth and Ikuko Atsumi) p.16 % % --Han Yongun (1879-1944 Korea): On reading Tagore's "The Gardener"-- % % I am so ashamed, my friend. Hearing your song % I tremble in shame. % That is because I hear your song alone -- I, who have parted % from my love. -p.19 tr. David McCann % % --Lu Xun (1881-1936 Zheijiang China): My old home-- % hope cannot be said to exist, nor can it be said not to exist. It is just % like roads across the earth. For actually the earth had no roads to begin % with, but when many men pass one way, a road is made. % - tr. Yang Hsien-Yi and Gladys Yang % % --Tanizaki Junichiro (1886-1972) Japan: The Tattoer-- % (tr. Howard Hibbet) % % Seikichi is the most artistic tattoer of Edo (Tokyo, around late 18th c., % perhaps). A former ukiyoye painter, some of his art has survived his % "decline to the status of a tattooer". His artful tattoos are famous for % "unrivaled booldness and sensual charm". % % Deep in his heart the young tattooer concealed a secret pleasure, and % a secret desire. His pleasure lay in the agony men felt as he drove % his needle into them, torturing their swollen, blood-red flesh; and % the louder they groaned, the keener was Seikichi's strange delight. 30 % % While he has tattoed many men, it is his dream to tattoo a woman. His % woman will kill torture and kill many men with her beauty, like a black % widow. % % ==Akutagawa Ryunosuke (1892-1927) Japan: In a grove== % (p. 35-43, tr. Kojima Takahashi) % from Paul Varley's [[varley-1973-japanese-culture|Japanese Culture]]: % % A sickly but intellectually precocious youth, Akutagawa compiled % a brilliant academic record throughout a school career that led to graduation % from the English Literature department of Tokyo Imperial University in % 1916. So extensive was his knowledge of the literature and scholarship % (especially philosophy) of Japan, China, and the West that one his % contemporaries even declared him to be the best-read man of his generation.2l % Akutagawa published his first short story in a literary journal in 1914, and % for the remainder of his brief life concentrated almost exclusively on the % short-story form. A recent commentator has suggested much about % Akutagawa's writing in asserting that the European artist who could best % have illustrated his stories was Aubrey Beardsley. Like Beardsley, Akutagawa % had a “superlative technique,” provided an “abundance of decorative % detail,” and had a great “love of grotesques.”2~ % % The fascination of Akutagawa's handling of ancient tales as the material % for his stories lies not only in the powerful narrative style in which he % presents them but also in his exceptional ingenuity in probing the psychological % forces-often bizarrely surprising-that may have lain behind % the tales. % % Akutagawa's suicide in 1927 by means of an overdose of sleeping pills % was one of the most sensational news events of its time. He had long suffered % from various physical ailments and from fits of mental depression, % and he may even have been schizophrenic. Still, the apparent care and % deliberateness with which he planned his death chillingly implied to many % people a far more profound intellectual and emotional despair. In his suicide % note Akutagawa referred only to a feeling of “vague anxiety,” but % others have chosen to interpret his act, on the one hand, in broadly social % terms (for example, as a protest against the moral vacuity of Taishō- % early Shōwa” life) and, on the other hand, as an inevitable end result of % the predominantly negative aspect of creativity observable in so many % modern Japanese writers. If one accepts the latter thesis, Akutagawa % may be seen as setting the model for the suicides in the post-World War % I1 period of Dazai Osamu and Mishima Yukio. % % Akutagawa's _In a Grove_ (1921) was adapted by Akira Kurosawa into % "Rashomon". Akutagawa also wrote a story called "Rashomon" but it is % completely different. % % --In a grove [wiki]-- % % an early modernist short story consisting of seven varying accounts of the % murder of a samurai, Kanazawa no Takehiro, whose corpse has been found in a % bamboo forest near Kyoto. Each section simultaneously clarifies and % obfuscates what the reader knows about the murder, eventually creating a % complex and contradictory vision of events... % % Plot summary % % The story opens with the account of a woodcutter who has found a man's body % in the woods. The woodcutter reports that man died of a single sword slash to % the chest, and that the trampled leaves around the body showed there had been % a violent struggle, but otherwise lacked any significant evidence as to what % actually happened. There were no weapons nearby, and no horses—only a % single piece of rope, a comb and a lot of blood. % % The next account is delivered by a traveling Buddhist priest. He says that he % met the man, who was accompanied by a woman on horseback, on the road, around % noon the day before the murder. The man was carrying a sword, a bow and a % black quiver. All of these, along with the woman's horse, a tall, short-maned % palomino, were missing when the woodcutter discovered the body. % % The next person to testify is a ho-men (??, a released prisoner working under % contract to the police, similar to a bounty hunter). He has captured an % infamous criminal named Tajo-maru. Tajo-maru was injured when thrown from a % horse (a tall, short-maned palomino), and he is carrying a bow and a black % quiver, which do not belong to his usual arsenal. This proves, he says, that % Tajo-maru was the perpetrator. Tajo-maru was not carrying the dead man's % sword, however. % % The next testimony is from an old woman, who identifies herself as the mother % of the missing girl. Her daughter is a beautiful, strong-willed 19-year-old % named Masago, married to Kanazawa no Takehiro—a 26-year-old samurai from % Wakasa. Her daughter, she says, has never been with a man other than % Takehiro. She begs the police to find her daughter. % % Next, Tajo-maru confesses. He says that he met them on the road in the % forest, and upon first seeing Masago, decided that was going to rape her. In % order to rape Masago unhindered, he separated the couple, luring Takehiro % into the woods with the promise of buried treasure. He then stuffed his mouth % full of leaves, tied him to a tree and fetched Masago. When Masago saw her % husband tied to the tree, she pulled a dagger from her bosom and tried to % stab Tajo-maru, but he knocked the knife out of her hand, and he had his way % with her. Originally, he had no intention of killing the man, he claims, but % after the rape, she begged him to either kill her husband or kill % himself—she could not live if two men knew her shame. She would leave with % the last man standing. Tajo-maru did not wish to kill the Takehiro in a % cowardly manner, so he untied him and they had a swordfight. During the duel, % Masago fled. Tajo-maru dispatched the man and took the man's sword, bow, and % quiver, as well as the woman's horse. He says that he sold the sword before % he was captured by the bounty hunter. % % The second-to-last account is that of Masago. According to her, after the % rape, Tajo-maru fled, and her husband, still tied to the tree, looked at her % with great disdain. She was ashamed that she had been raped, and no longer % wished to live, but she wanted him to die with her. He agreed, or so she % believed—he couldn't actually say anything because his mouth was still % stuffed full of leaves—and she plunged her dagger into his chest. She then % cut the rope that bound Takehiro, and ran into the forest, whereupon she % attempted to commit suicide numerous times, she said, but her spirit was too % strong to die. Of all of the accounts of the crime, the woman's is arguably % the least believable, and in great discordance with the other two. At the end % of her confession, she weeps. % % The final account comes from Takehiro's ghost, as delivered through a spirit % medium. The ghost says that after the rape, Tajo-maru persuaded Masago to % leave her husband and become his own wife, which she agreed to do under one % condition: He would have to kill Takehiro. Tajo-maru became enraged at the % suggestion, kicked her to the ground, and asked Takehiro if he should kill % the dishonorable woman. Hearing this, Masago fled into the forest. Tajo-maru % then cut Takehiro's bonds and ran away. Takehiro grabbed Masago's fallen % dagger and plunged it into his chest. Shortly before he died, he sensed % someone creep up to him and steal the dagger from his chest. Throughout, it % is obvious that he is furious at his wife. % % ==Contents== % Yosano Akiko (1878-1942 Japan) : three tankas % Han Yongun (1879-1944 Korea): On reading Tagore's "The Gardener" % Tanizaki Junichiro (1886-1972) Japan: The Tattoer % Akutagawa Ryunosuke (1892-1927) Japan: In a grove % Mao Dun : Spring Silkworms % Kawabata Yasunari : The silver fifty-sen piece % Kim Sowol (Korea): The road % Ding Ling : A certain night tr. W.J.F. Jenner % Enchi Fumiko 1905-1986: Boxcar of Chrysanthemums 77-90, % tr. Ukiko Tanaka& Elizabeth Hanson % Hirabayashi Taiko: A man's life tr. George Saito Damrosch, David; Page duBois; Sheldon Pollock; David L. Pike; Pauline Yu; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume A : The Ancient world Longman, 2004 ISBN 0321055330, 9780321055330 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD ANCIENT % % companion % ;; % --Editors-- % David Damrosch, Columbia University % April Alliston, Princeton University % Marshall Brown, University of Washington % Page duBois, University of California, San Diego % Sabry Hafez, University of London % Ursula K. Heise, Columbia University % Djelal Kadir, Pennsylvania State University % David L. Pike, American University % Sheldon Pollock, Columbia University % Bruce Robbins, Columbia University % Haruo Shirane, Columbia University % Jane Tylus, New York University % Pauline Yu, American Council of Learned Societies % % ==Contents== % The Ancient World 1 % Timeline 6 (5) % % ==Cross-currents: Creation myths and social realities== % A Babylonian Theogony (c. 2nd millennium B.C.E) (trans. W. G. Lambert) % A Memphite Theology (c. 2500 B.C.E.), (trans. Miriam Lichtheim) % The Pyramid Texts of Unas (Egypt, c. 2300 B.C.E.), tr. Miriam Lichtheim % From Utterance 217: The King Joins the Sun-god % Utterances 273-274: The King Feeds on the Gods % Utterance 309: The King Serves the Sun-god % The Rig Veda, tr. Le May % Hymn of Creation % Hymn of Man % Hymn to the Dawn % Resonance: from Agganna Sutta (Buddhist counter-creation) % The Great Hymn to the Aten (Egypt, 14th century B.C.E.), % tr. Miriam Lichtheim % Enuma Elish, The Babylonian Creation Epic (c. 1200 B.C.E.), % tr. Stephanie Dalley % Enuma Elish % Birth of the Gods. Conflict Begins % Who will face Tiamat? % The Gods Commission Marduk % Marduk and Tiamat at War % Victory Celebration. Founding of Babylon % Creation of Humanity % Hesiod, from Theogony (tr. Dorothea Wender) 44 % Genesis (Israel, c. 900 B.C.E.), tr. Robert Alter 50 % chapters 1-11 51 % % ==THE ANCIENT NEAR EAST== % % POETRY OF LOVE AND DEVOTION (c. 3rd to 2nd millennium B.C.E.) % Last night, as I, the queen, was shining bright (trans. S. N. Kramer) % Egyptian Love Songs (trans. W. K. Simpson) % Distracting is the foliage of my pasture % I sail downstream in the ferry by the pull of the current % The voice of the turtledove speaks out % I embrace her, and her arms open wide % One, the lady love without a duplicate % How well the lady knows to cast the noose % Why need you hold converse with your heart? % I passed by her house in the dark % % THE SONG OF SONGS (1st millennium B.C.E.), (trans. Jerusalem Bible translation) % % THE EPIC OF GILGAMESH (c. 1200 B.C.E.), (trans. Maureen Gallery Kovacs) % % ==Perspectives: Death and Immortality== % The Descent of Ishtar to the Underworld (late 2nd millennium B.C.E), % (trans. Stephanie Dalley) % from The Book of the Dead (2nd millennium B.C.E.), % (trans. Miriam Lichtheim) % Letters to the Dead (2nd to 1st millennium B.C.E.), % (trans. Gardiner and Sethe) % Kabti-Ilani-Marduk: Erra and Ishum (8th century B.C.E.), % (trans. David Damrosch) % % THE BOOK OF JOB (6th century B.C.E.), (trans. Revised Standard Version) % Resonances % from The Babylonian Theodicy % Psalm 22 “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” % Psalm 102 “Hear my prayer, O Lord; let my cry come unto thee!” % % ==Perspectives: Strangers in a Strange Land== % The Story of Sinuhe (c. 1925 B.C.E.), (trans. Miriam Lichtheim) % The Two Brothers (c. 1200 B.C.E.), (trans. Miriam Lichtheim) % The Joseph Story (1st millennium B.C.E.), % (New International Version) Genesis 37-50 % The Book of Ruth (c. late 6th century B.C.E.), % (New International Version) % % ==CLASSICAL GREECE== % % --HOMER (8th century B.C.E.)-- % from The Iliad (trans. Richmond Lattimore) % Book 1: The Wrath of Achilles % Book 18: Achilles’ Sheild % Book 22: The Death of Hektor % Book 24: Achilles and Priam % Resonance: Filip Visnjic: The Death of Kraljevic Marko (trans. Foley) % The Odyssey (trans. Robert Fagles) % Book 1. Athena Inspires the Prince % Book 2. Telemachus Sets Sail % Book 3. King Nestor Remembers % Book 4. The King and Queen of Sparta % Book 5. Odysseus - Nymph and Shipwreck % Book 6. The Princess and the Stranger % Book 7. Phaeacia's Halls and Gardens % Book 8. A Day for Songs and Contests % Book 9. In the One-Eyed Giant's Cave % Book 10. The Bewitching Queen of Aeaea % Book 11. The Kingdom of the Dead % Book 12. The Cattle of the Sun % Book 13. Ithaca at Last % Book 14. The Loyal Swineherd % Book 15. The Prince Sets Sail for Home % Book 16. Father and Son % Book 17. Stranger at the Gates % Book 18. The Beggar-King of Ithaca % Book 19. Penelope and Her Guest % Book 20. Portents Gather % Book 21. Odysseus Strings His Bow % Book 22. Slaughter in the Hall % Book 23. The Great Rooted Bed % Book 24. Peace % Resonances % Franz Kafka: The Silence of the Sirens (trans. Muir and Muir) % George Seferis: Upon a Foreign Verse (trans. Keeley and Sherrard) % Derek Walcott: from Omeros % % ==ARCHAIC LYRIC POETRY== % % ARKHILOKHOS (7th century B.C.E) % Encounter in a Meadow (trans. M. L. West) % The Fox and the Hedgehog (trans. M. L. West) % Elegies (trans. M. L. West) % % SAPPHO (early 7th century B.C.E) % Rich-throned immortal Aphrodite (trans. M. L. West) % Come, goddess (trans. M. L. West) % Some think a fleet (trans. M. L. West) % He looks to me to be in heaven (trans. M. L. West) % Love shakes my heart (trans. M. L. West) % Honestly, I wish I were dead (trans. M. L. West) % …she worshipped you (trans. M. L. West) % Like a sweet-apple (trans. M. L. West) % The doorman's feet (trans. M. L. West) % RESONANCE: % Alejandra Pizarnik: Poem, Lovers, Recognition, Meaning of His % Absence, Dawn, Falling (trans. Graziano et. al.) % % ALKAIOS (7th — 6th century B.C.E) % And fluttered Argive Helen's heart (trans. M. L. West) % They tell that Priam and his sons (trans. M. L. West) % The high hall is agleam (trans. M. L. West) % I can't make out the lie of the winds (trans. M. L. West) % % PINDAR (518-438 B.C.E.) % First Olympian Ode (trans. Frank J. Nisetich) % Resonances % John Keats: Ode on a Grecian Urn % Rainer Maria Rilke: Archaic Torso of Apollo (trans. Arndt) % % AESCHYLUS (525-456 B.C.E.) % Agamemnon (trans. Richmond Lattimore) % Resonance: W. B. Yeats: Leda and the Swan % % SOPHOCLES (496-406 B.C.E.) % Oedipus the King (trans. David Grene) % Antigone (trans. R. Fagles) % Resonance: Aristotle: from Poetics (trans. Dorsch) % % ==Perspectives: Tyranny and Democracy== % Solon (c. 640-558 B.C.E.) % Our state will never fail (trans. M. L. West) % The commons I have granted (trans. M. L. West) % Those aims for which I called the public meeting (trans. M. L. West) % Thucydides (c. 460-400 B.C.E.) % from The Peloponnesian War (trans. Steven Lattimore) % Plato (c. 429-347 B.C.E) % Apology (trans. Jowett) % % EURIPIDES (c. 480-405 B.C.E.) % The Medea (trans. Rex Warner) % Resonance: Friedrich Nietzsche: from The Birth of Tragedy (trans. Fadiman) % % ARISTOPHANES (445-c.380 B.C.E.) % Lysistrata (trans. J. Henderson) % % ==EARLY SOUTH ASIA 819== % % THE MAHABHARATA OF VYASA (last centuries B.C.E.-early centuries C.E.) 819 % Book 2: The Friendly Dice Game (trans. Daniel H. H. Ingalls) % Book 5: The Temptation of Karna (trans. J.A.B. van Buitenen) % Book 6: from The Bhagavad Gita (trans. Barbara Stoler Miller) % Resonances: % Kautilya: from The Treatise on Power (trans. Kangle) % Asoka: from Inscriptions (trans. Nikam and McKeon) % % THE RAMAYANA OF VALMIKI (last centuries B.C.E.) 878 % Book 2: The Exile of Rama (trans. Sheldon Pollock) % Book 3: The Abduction of Sita (trans. Sheldon Pollock) % Book 6: The Death of Ravana and The Fire Ordeal of Sita (trans. Goldman et al.) % Resonances % from A Public Address, 1989: The Birthplace of God Cannot Be Moved % (trans. Busch) % Daya Pawar, et al.: We Are Not Your Monkeys (trans. Patwardban) % % ==Perspectives: What is “Literature”? 925== % The Ramayana of Valmiki % The Invention of Poetry (trans. Robert P. Goldman) % Rajashekhara (early 900s) % from Inquiry into Literature (trans. Sheldon Pollock) % Anandavardhana (mid-800s) % from Light on Suggestion (_dhvanyaloka_) (trans. Daniel H. H. Ingalls et al.) % % Damrosch in [http://weekly.ahram.org.eg/2005/769/bo2.htm|Al-Ahram]: % If world literature can yield surprising commonalities, it can also % provide illuminating differences. Among Goethe's varied interests was a % deep love for the great Sanskrit poet and dramatist Kalidasa, who lived % in about the 5th century C.E. Kalidasa and his fellow poets inspired a % long and highly sophisticated tradition of interpretation and theoretical % reflection on the workings of poetry, memory, and audience % response. Sanskrit commentators from the 9th century onward developed % elaborate close readings of Sanskrit lyric poetry, yet they rarely if % ever contented themselves with the kinds of formalism that Said was so % concerned to combat. Instead, the Sanskrit commentary tradition sees the % poetry within an intense social landscape. % % An example of this can be taken from a treatise on poetry called the % _Dhvanyaloka_ or "Light on Suggestion," written in the 800s by a linguist % and theologian named Anandavardhana. This work in turn became the subject % of an expansive commentary by another scholar, Abhinavagupta, writing % about a century later. Together these two scholars developed wonderfully % nuanced theories of the ways in which poetic language can suggest more % than it explicitly says, as in the case of the following seemingly simple % verse: % % Who wouldn't be angry to see % his dear wife with her lower lip % bitten? % % You scorned my warning to smell % the bee-holding lotus. Now you must % suffer. % % According to the Dhvanyaloka, "The meaning of the stanza is as % follows. An unfaithful wife has had her lip bitten by a lover. To save % her from her husband's reproaches she is here addressed by a clever % female friend, who knows that the husband is nearby but pretends not to % see him. 'Now you must suffer': the literal sense is addressed to the % adulterous wife. The suggested sense, on the other hand, is directed to % the husband and informs him that she is not guilty of the offense" % (103). % % So far so good: the commentary gives a plausible account of a witty % double message contained within the scene of woman, lotus, and bee. But % Anandavardhana and Abhinavagupta don't stop there; in an extended set of % close observations of turns of phrase in the verse, they tease out a % range of suggestions to a large cast of characters whom they imagine to % be implied by the poem: the neighbours are to have their suspicions % quieted, the woman's fellow wife is to be kept in her place, and the % wife's secret lover is warned that "you must not bite her again in a % place that is so obvious." Finally, "to anyone clever who is standing % nearby the speaker's cleverness is suggested, as though she were to say, % 'This is the way I have concealed things.'" Western love poetry is often % conceived as the solitary utterance of an isolated speaker, addressing a % single beloved who may even be absent or dead; the Sanskrit poet's garden % of love, by contrast, is a fine but very public place. % % Even when read in translation and without detailed cultural knowledge, % works of world literature can provide the shock of recognition and the % complementary shock of the new, opening out the possibilities given in % our home tradition. % % ==LOVE IN A COURTLY LANGAUGE 946== % % THE TAMIL ANTHOLOGIES (2nd -3rd century) (trans. A. K. Ramanujan) % Orampokiyar: What Her Girl Friend Said % Anonymous: What Her Girl Friend Said to Him % Kapliar: What She Said % Uruttiran: What She Said to Her Girl Friend % Maturaittamilkkutta Katuvan Mallanar: What the Servants Said to Him % Vanmanipputi: What She Said to Her Girl Friend % % THE SEVEN HUNDRED SONGS OF HALA (2nd-3rd century) % At night, cheeks blushed (trans. A. K. Mehrotra) % After a quarrel % His form % While the bhikshu % Though he’s wronged me % Tight lads in fields % He finds the missionary position % When she bends to touch % As though she’d glimpsed % Those men % % THE HUNDRED POEMS OF AMARU (7th century) (trans. Daniel H. H. Ingalls) % She is the child, but I the one of timid heart % You will return in an hour? % As he came to bed the knot fell open of itself % At first our bodies knew a perfect oneness % Your palm erases from your cheek the painted ornament % They lay upon the bed each turned aside % If you are angry with me, you of lotus eyes % You listened not to words of friends % At day’s end as the darkness crept apace % She let him in (tr. W.S. Merwin and Jeffrey M. Msson) % Held her % Lush clouds in % % VATSYAYANA (Sanskrit, 3rd century), tr. Sir Richard Burton 960 % (revised Sheldon Pollock) % Kamasutra: Kinds of Union According to Dimensions, Force of Desire, and % Time.On the Different Kinds of Passion % % KALIDASA (4th -5th century) 966 % Shakuntala and the Ring of Recollection (trans. B. S. Miller) % Resonances % Kuntaka: from The Life-force of Literary Beauty (trans. Krishnamoorthy) % Johann Wolfgang von Goethe: On Shakuntala (trans. Pollock) % Rabindranath Tagore: from Shakuntala: Its Inner Meaning % % ==Perspectives: Asceticism, Wisdom, and the Middle Way 1038== % The Lore of the Dwarf Incarnation (Sanskrit, early centuries B.C.E.), % tr. Wendy O'Flaherty % % THE UPANISHADS tr. Patrick Olivelle % The Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad (Sanskrit, 7th-6th century B.C.E.) % [The Nature of Self] % The Chandogya Upanishad (Sanskrit, 6th-5th century B.C.E.) % % Ashvaghosha (Sanskrit, 100 B.C.E.), tr. E.H. Johnston, revised % from The Life of the Buddha % Discourses of the Buddha (Pali, 5th century B.C.E.) % The Fire Sermon, tr. Henry Clarke Warren % Dhaniya the Herdsman, tr. H. Saddhatissa % % ==CHINA: THE CLASSICAL TRADITION 1061== % % THE BOOK OF SONGS (1000-600 B.C.E.) (trans. Arthur Waley) % 1 The Ospreys Cry % 5 Locusts % 20 Plop Fall the Plums % 23 In the Wilds is a Dead Doe % Resonances % In the wilds there is a dead deer (trans. Bernard Karlgren) % Lies a dead deer on younder plain (trans. Ezra Pound) % 26 Cypress Boar % 41 Northern Wind % 42 Of Fair Girls % 45 Cypress Boat % 76 I Beg You, Zhong % 82 The Lady Says % 94 Out in the Bushlands a Creeper Grows % Resonances % In the open grounds there is the creeping grass (tr. Bernhard Karlgren) % Mid the bind-grass on the plain (trans. Ezra Pound) % 96 The Cock Has Crowed % 113 Big Rat % 119 Tall Pear Tree % 123 Tall is the Pear Tree % 143 Moon Rising % 154 The Seventh Month % 166 May Heaven Guard % Resonances % Heaven protects and secures you (trans. Bernhard Karlgren) % Heaven conserve thy course in quietness (trans. Ezra Pound) % 189 The Beck % 234 What Plant is not Faded? % 238 Oak Clumps % 245 Birth to the People % 283 So They Appeared % Resonances % Confucius: from The Analects (trans. S. Leys) % Wei Hong: from Preface to The Book of Songs (trans. Yu) % % --CONFUCIUS (551-479 B.C.E.)-- % from The Analects (trans. S. Leys) % % ==Perspectives: Daoism and its Ways 1105== % from Dao De Jing (trans. D. C. Lau) % from Zhuangzi (trans. Burton Watson) % Liezi (4th century C.E.): from The Book of Liezi (trans. A.C. Graham) % Xi Kang (223-262 C.E.): from Letter to Shan Tao (trans. J. Hightower) % Liu Yiqing (403-444 C.E.): from A New Account of the Tales of the % World (trans. R. B. Mather) % % --SIMA QIAN (c. 145-c.86 BCE) 1134-- % Letter to Ren An (tr. JR Hightower) % The Grand Scribe's Records (tr. Burton Watson) % The biographies of Po Yi and Shu Ch'i 1139 % ` The biography orf Ching K'o % % ==ROME AND THE ROMAN EMPIRE 1151== % % --VIRGIL (70-19 B.C.E.)-- % Aeneid (trans. Robert Fitzgerald) % from Book 1: A Fateful Haven % from Book 2: How They Took the City % Book 4: The Passion of the Queen % from Book 6: The World Below % from Book 8: Evander % from Book 12: The Death of Turnus % Resonances % Horace: from Odes: 1.24: Why should our grief for a man so loved % (trans. West) % Macrobius: from Saturnalia (trans. Davies) % % --OVID (43 B.C.E.-18 C.E.)-- % Metamorphoses (trans. A. D. Melville) % Books 1 and 2 % Phaethon % Book 3 % Tiresias % Narcissus and Echo % Book 6 % Arachne % Book 8 % The Minotaur % Daedalus and Icarus % Book 10 % Orpheus and Eurydice % Orpheus' Song: Ganymede, Hyacinth, Pygmalion % Book 11 % The Death of Orpheus % Book 15 % Pythagoras % % ==Perspectives: The Culture of Rome and the Beginnings of Christianity 1302== % Catullus (84-54 B.C.E.) (trans. Charles Martin) % 3 “Cry out lamenting, Venuses and Cupids” % 5 “Lesbia, let us live only for loving” % 13 “You will dine well with me, my dear Fabullus” % 51 “To me that man seems like a god in heaven” % 76 “If any pleasure can come to a man through recalling” % 107 “If ever something which someone with no expectation” % Translations: Catullus’ Poem 85 % Horace (65-8 B.C.E.) % Satire 1.8 “Once I was wood from a worthless old fig tree” % (trans. R. W. Hopper) % Satire 1.5 “Leaving the big city behind I found lodgings at Aricia” % (trans. N. Rudd) % Odes (trans. David West) % Ode 1.25 “The young bloods are not so eager now” % Ode 1.9 “Soracte standing white and deep” % Ode 2.13 “Not only did he plant you on an unholy day” % (trans. David West) % Ode 2.14 “Ah how quickly, Postumus, Postumus” 5 C.E.) % Petronius (d. 65 C.E.) % from Satyricon (trans. J.P. Sullivan) % Paul (c. 10- c.0 C.E.) (trans. New Revised Standard Version) % from Epistle to the Romans % Luke (fl. 80-110 C.E.) % from The Gospel According to Luke % from The Acts of the Apostles (trans. New Revised Standard Version) % Roman Reactions to Early Christianity (trans. Betty Radice) % Suetonius (c. 70 - after 122 C.E.): from The Twelve Caesars % Tacitus (c. 56 - after 118 C.E.): from The Annals of Imperial Rome % Pliny the Younger (c. 60 - c. 112 C.E.): Letter to Emperor Trajan % Trajan (Emperor of Rome, 98-117 C.E.): Response to Pliny % Juvenal (fl. 98-128 ce) % From The Third Satire, tr. Peter Green % % --AUGUSTINE (354-430 C.E.) 1357-- % Confessions (trans. Henry Chadwick) % Book 1 % Invocation and infancy % Grammar school % Book 2 The Pear-tree % Book 3 Student at Carthage % Book 5 Arrival in Rome % Book 8 % Ponticianus % Pick up and read % Book 9 Monica's death % Book 11 Time, eternity, and memory % Resonances % Michel de Montaigne: from Essays (trans. Frame) % Jean-Jacques Rousseau: from The Confessions (trans. Cohen) % % Concerning the City of God against the Pagans, tr. Henry Bettenson 1392 % Book 4 On the Roman Empire % Book 15 The two cities % Book 19 There never was a Roman Commonwealth % Resonance: Boethius: from Consolation of Philosophy 1398 % % Bibliography % Credits % Index Damrosch, David; David L. Pike; Sabry Hafez; Haruo Shirane; Pauline Yu; Sheldon Pollock; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume B : The Medieval Era Longman, 2004, 1392 pages ISBN 0321169786, 9780321169785 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD MEDIEVAL % % companion % ;; % ==Contents== % List of Illustrations xxi % Preface xxv % Acknowledgments xxxi % About the Editors xxxv % % --The Medieval Era 1-- % TIMELINE 5 % ==CROSSCURRENTS Contact, Conflict, and Conversion 11 (70)== % I-CHING (653-713) 12 (4) % from Chinese Monks in India (tr. Latika Lahiri) 13 (3) % HEAVENLY TALES (early centuries C.E.) (tr. Andrew Rotman) 16 (3) % The Story of One Who Relishes the Dharma 16 (3) % TIBETAN DEATH RITUALS AND DREAM VISIONS (9th-11th century) % (tr. Matthew Kapstein) 19 (7) % The Way of the Dead 20 (2) % Mar-pa's Dream Vision 22 (4) % THE DHARMA IN KOREA (8th-10th centuries) 26 (2) % Master Wolmyong: Requiem (tr. Peter H. Lee) 26 (1) % Priest Yongjae: Meeting with Bandits 27 (1) % Great Master Kyunyo: To the boundless throne of Buddha 27 (1) % SNORRI STURLUSON (1178-1241) 28 (14) % from The Prose Edda (tr. Jean I. Young) 28 (7) % from NJAL'S SAGA (c. 1280) % (tr. Magnus Magnusson and Herman Pálsson) 35 (7) % MARCO POLO (c. 1254-1324) 42 (19) % from The Travels of Marco Polo (tr. W. Marsden) 43 (1) % RESONANCES: Samuel Taylor Coleridge: Kubla Khan 56 (1) % Italo Calvino: from Invisible Cities (tr. Weaver) 58 (3) % IBN BATTUTA (1304-1369) 61 (25) % from The Travels of Ibn Battuta (tr. Samuel Lee) 62 (13) % % ==Medieval China 75 (116)== % % --WOMEN IN EARLY CHINA 86 (61)-- % LIU XIANG (c. 78-8 B.C.E.) 87 (3) % Memoirs of Women (tr. Nancy Gibbs) 88 (1) % The Mother of Mencius 88 (2) % BAN ZHAO (c. 45-120) 90 (6) % Lessons for Women (tr. Nancy Lee Swann) 91 (5) % YUAN CAI (fl. 1140-1195) 96 (3) % from Precepts for Social Life (tr. Patricia Ehrey) 96 (3) % VOICES OF WOMEN 99 (16) % Here's a Willow Bough (tr. Joseph R. Allen) 99 (3) % Midnight Songs (tr. Jeanne Larsen) 102 (3) % A Peacock Southeast Flew (tr. Anne Birrell) 105 (8) % The Ballad of Mulan (tr. Arthur Waley) 113 (2) % YUAN ZHEN (779-831) 115 (17) % The Story of Ying-ying (tr. Arthur Waley) 116 (1) % RESONANCE: Wang Shifu: from The Story of the Western Wing 121 (11) % TAO QIAN (365-427) 132 (10) % Biography of the Gentleman of the Five Willows % (tr. A. R. Davis) 133 (1) % The Peach Blossom Spring (tr. James Robert Hightower) 134 (1) % RESONANCES Wang Wei: Song of Peach Blossom Spring (tr. Pit) 135 (1) % The Return (tr. James Robert Hightower) 136 (2) % Returning to the Farm to Dwell 138 (1) % from On Reading the Seas and Mountains Classic 139 (1) % The Double Ninth, in Retirement 139 (1) % In the Sixth Month of 408, Fire 140 (1) % Begging for Food 141 (1) % Finding Fault with My Sons 141 (1) % Twenty Poems After Drinking Wine 141 (1) % 5(I built my hut beside a traveled road) 142 (1) % HAN-SHAN (c. 600-800) 142 (5) % Men ask the way to Cold Mountain (tr. Gary Snyder) 143 (1) % Spring-water in the green creek is clear 143 (1) % When men see Han-shan 143 (1) % I climb the road to Cold Mountain (tr. Burton Watson) 143 (1) % Wonderful, this road to Cold Mountain 143 (1) % Cold cliffs, more beautiful the deeper you enter 144 (1) % Men these days search for a way through the clouds 144 (1) % Today I sat before the cliff 144 (1) % Have I a body or have I none? 144 (1) % My mind is like the autumn moon 145 (1) % Do you have the poems of Han-shan in your house? 145 (1) % RESONANCE % Lügiu Yin: from Preface to the Poems of Han-shan % (tr. Snyder) 145 (2) % % --POETRY OF THE TANG DYNASTY 147 (39)-- % WANG WEI (701-761) 147 (3) % from THE WANG RIVER COLLECTION (tr. Pauline Yuf) 148 (1) % Preface 148 (1) % 1. Meng Wall Cove 148 (1) % 5. Deer Enclosure 148 (1) % 8. Sophora Path 149 (1) % 11. Lake Yi 149 (1) % 17. Bamboo Lodge 149 (1) % Bird Call Valley 149 (1) % Farewell 149 (1) % Farewell to Yuan the Second on His Mission to Anxi 149 (1) % Visiting the Temple of Gathered Fragrance 150 (1) % Zhongnan Retreat 150 (1) % In Response to Vice-Magistrate Zhang 150 (1) % LI BO (701-762) 150 (7) % Drinking Alone with the Moon (tr. Vikram Seth) 151 (2) % Fighting South of the Ramparts (tr. Arthur Waley) 153 (1) % The Road to Shu Is Hard (tr. Vikram Seth) 153 (1) % Bring in the Wine (tr. Vikram Seth) 154 (1) % The Jewel Stairs' Grievance (tr. Ezra Pound) 155 (1) % The River Merchant's Wife: A Letter (tr. Ezra Pound) 155 (1) % Listening to a Monk from Shu Playing the Lute (tr. Vikram Seth) 156 (1) % Farewell to a Friend (tr. Pauline Yu) 156 (1) % In the Quiet Night (tr. Vikram Seth) 156 (1) % Sitting Alone by Jingting Mountain (tr. Stephen Owen) 156 (1) % Question and Answer in the Mountains (tr. Vikram Seth) 156 (1) % DU FU (712-770) 157 (4) % Ballad of the Army Carts (tr. Vikram Seth) 158 (1) % Moonlit Night (tr. Vikram Seth) 158 (1) % Spring Prospect (tr. Pauline Yu) 159 (1) % Traveling at Night (tr. Pauline Yu) 159 (1) % Autumn Meditations (tr. A.C. Graham) 159 (2) % Yangtse and Han (tr. A.C. Graham) 161 (1) % BO JUYI (772-846) 161 (25) % A Song of Unending Sorrow (tr. Witter Bynner) 162 (3) % % --PERSPECTIVES What Is Literature? 165 -- % CAO PI (187-226) 165 (1) % from A Discourse on Literature (tr. Stephen Owen) 166 (1) % LU JI (261-303) 167 (1) % from Rhymeprose on Literature (tr. Achilles Fang) 167 (8) % LIU XIE (c. 465-522) 175 (1) % from The Literary Mind (tr. Stephen Owen) 176 (4) % WANG CHANGLING (c. 690-c. 756) 180 (1) % from A Discussion of Literature and Meaning (tr. Richard W Bodman) 180 (3) % SIKONG TU (837-908) 183 (1) % from the Twenty-four Classes of Poetry (tr. Pauline Yu and Stephen Owen) 184 (2) % % --THE SONG LYRIC 186 (14)-- % LI YU (937-978) 187 (1) % To the tune "Die Tian hua" (A leisurely evening in garden and meadow) % (tr. Daniel Bryant) 187 (1) % To the tune "Qingping yue" (Since our parting, spring is half gone) 187 (1) % To the tune "Wang jiangnan" (So much heart-ache) 187 (1) % To the tune "Yu meiren" (Spring flowers, the moon in autumn) 188 (1) % LI QINGZHAO (1084-c. 1151) 188 (12) % To the tune "Yi jian mei" (The scent of red lotus fades) % (tr. Eugene Eoyang) 188 (1) % To the tune "Ru meng ling" (How many evenings in the arbor by % the river) 189 (1) % To the tune "Wuling chun" (The wind has ceased) % (tr. Pauline Yu) 189 (1) % To the tune "Sheng sheng man" (Seeking, seeking, searching, searching) 189 (2) % % ==Japan 191 (208)== % KOJIKI (RECORD OF ANCIENT MATTERS) (c. 712 C.E.) % (tr. adapted from Donald Philippi) 200 (10) % At the Beginning of Heaven and Earth 201 (1) % Solidifying the Land 202 (1) % Visit to the Land of Yomi 203 (1) % Susanoo and Amaterasu 204 (2) % Susanoo Slays the Eight-Tailed Serpent 206 (1) % Luck of the Sea and Luck of the Mountain 207 (3) % --MAN'YOSHU (COLLECTION OF MYRIAD LEAVES) (c. 702-c. 785) 210 (12)-- % EMPEROR YURYAKU (r. 456-479) 212 (1) % Your basket, with your lovely basket (tr. Torquil Duthie) 212 (1) % EMPEROR JOMEI (r. 629-641) 213 (1) % Climbing Kagu Mountain and looking on the land 213 (1) % PRINCESS NUKATA (c. 638-active until 690's) 213 (1) % On spring and autumn (tr. Edwin Cranston) 214 (1) % KAKINOMOTO NO HITOMARO (active 689-700) 214 (5) % On passing the ruined capital of Omi (tr. Torquil Duthie) 215 (2) % On leaving his wife as he set out from Iwami (tr. Nippon Gakujutsu Shinkokai) 217 (1) % After the death of his wife (tr. Ian Levy) 218 (1) % YAMABE NO AKAHITO (fl. 724-736) 219 (2) % On Mount Fuji (tr. Anne Commons) 220 (1) % YAMANOUE NO OKURA (c. 660-c. 733) 221 (1) % Of longing for his children (tr. Edwin Cranston) 221 (1) % --MURASAKI SHIKIBU (c. 978-c. 1014) 222 (113)-- % The Tale of Genji (tr. Edward Seidensticker) 224 (111) % from Chapter 1. The Paulownia Court 224 (9) % from Chapter 2. The Broom Tree 233 (2) % from Chapter 5. Lavender 235 (8) % from Chapter 7. An Autumn Excursion 243 (4) % from Chapter 9. Heartvine 247 (10) % from Chapter 10. The Sacred Tree 257 (3) % from Chapter 12. Suma 260 (2) % from Chapter 13. Akashi 262 (4) % from Chapter 25. Fireflies 266 (2) % from Chapter 34. New Herbs (Part 1) 268 (6) % from Chapter 35. New Herbs (Part 2) 274 (15) % from Chapter 36. The Oak Tree 289 (3) % from Chapter 40. The Rites 292 (3) % from Chapter 41. The Wizard 295 (1) % RESONANCES: % Murasaki Shikibu: from Diary of Murasaki Shikibu % (tr. Bowling) 297 (1) % Daughter of Sugawara no Takasue: from Sarashina Diary % (tr. Arntzen) 298 (1) % The Riverside Counselor's Stories: The Lady Who Preferred Insects % (tr. Seidensticker) 308 (5) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Courtly Women 313 (1)== % ONO NO KOMACHI (fl. c. 850) 313 (1) % While watching (tr. Hirschfield with Aratani) 314 (1) % Did he appear 314 (1) % When my desire 315 (1) % The seaweed gatherer's weary feet 315 (1) % The autumn night 315 (1) % I know it must be this way 315 (1) % My longing for you 315 (1) % Though I go to him constantly 316 (1) % How invisibly 316 (1) % This body 316 (1) % MICHITSUNA'S MOTHER (936-995) 316 (1) % from The Kagero Diary (tr. Sonja Arntzen) 318 (5) % SEI SHONAGON (c. 965-c. 1017) 323 (1) % from The Pillowbook (tr. Ivan Morris) 324 (11) % KAMO NO CHOMEI (c. 1153-1216) 335 (9) % An Account of a Ten-Foot-Square Hut (tr. A. Chambers) 335 (9) % TALES OF THE HEIKE (14th century) (tr. B. Watson) 344 (25) % The Bells of Gion Monastery (1:1) 346 (1) % Gio (1:6) 347 (6) % The Death of Kiyomori (6:7) 353 (3) % The Death of Lord Kiso (9:4) 356 (3) % The Death of Atsumori (9:16) 359 (1) % The Drowning of the Emperor (11:9) 360 (2) % The Six Paths of Existence (4) 362 (4) % The Death of the Imperial Lady (5) 366 (3) % % --NOH: DRAMA OF GHOSTS, MEMORIES, AND SALVATION 367 (2)-- % ZEAMI (c. 1363-c. 1443) 369 (44) % Atsumori, A Tale of Heike Play (tr. Royall Tyler) 370 (6) % Pining Wind (tr. Royall Tyler) 376 (37) % RESONANCE: % Kyogen. Delicious Poison (tr. Kominz) 388 (11) % % ==Classical Arabic and Islamic Literatures 399 (274)== % % --PRE-ISLAMIC POETRY 413 (279)-- % IMRU' AL-QAYS (d.c. 550) 414 (5) % Mu'allaqa (Stop, let us weep at the memory of a loved one) % (tr. Alan Jones) 415 (4) % AL-KHANSA' (c. 575-646) 419 (2) % A mote in your eye, dust blown on the wind? % (tr. Charles Greville Tuetey) 419 (2) % Elegy for Ritha Sakhr (In the evening remembrance keeps me awake) % (tr. Alan Jones) 421 (1) % THE BRIGAND POETS-AL-SA'ALIK (c. 6th century) 421 (4) % 'Urwa ibn al-Ward (tr. Alan Jones) 422 (1) % Do not be so free with your blame of me 422 (2) % Ta'abbata Sharra (tr. Alan Jones) 424 (1) % Come, who will convey to the young men 424 (1) % A piece of news has come to us 424 (1) % THE QUR'AN (tr. N.J. Dawood) 425 (42) % from Sura 41. Revelations Well Expounded 427 (1) % from Sura 79. The Soul-Snatchers 428 (1) % from Sura 15. The Rocky Tract 428 (1) % from Sura 2. The Cow 429 (1) % from Sura 7. The Heights 430 (1) % Sura 1. The Opening 431 (1) % from Sura 4. Women 431 (3) % from Sura 5. The Table 434 (1) % from Sura 8. The Spoils 435 (2) % from Sura 12. Joseph 437 (5) % from Sura 16. The Bee 442 (2) % from Sura 18. The Cave 444 (1) % from Sura 19. Mary 445 (1) % from Sura 21. The Prophets 446 (1) % from Sura 24. Light 447 (1) % from Sura 28. The Story 447 (3) % from Sura 36. Ya Sin 450 (1) % from Sura 48. Victory 450 (1) % Sura 71. Noah 451 (1) % Sura 87. The Most High 452 (1) % Sura 93. Daylight 452 (1) % Sura 96. Clots of Blood 452 (1) % Sura 110. Help 453 (1) % RESONANCES % Ihn Ishaq: from The Biography of the Prophet % (tr. Guillaume) 453 (1) % Ihn Sa'ad: from The Prophet and His Disciples % (tr. Haq and Ghazanfa)) 463 (4) % HAFIZ (c. 1317-1389) 467 (43) % The House of Hope (tr. A.J. Arberry) 468 (1) % Zephyr (tr. J.H. Handley) 469 (1) % A Mad Heart (tr. A.J. Arberry) 470 (2) % Cup in Hand (tr. J. Payne) 472 (1) % Last Night I Dreamed (tr. Gertrude Bell) 472 (1) % Harvest (tr. Richard le Gallienne) 473 (1) % All My Pleasure (tr. A.J. Arberry) 473 (1) % Wild Deer (tr. A.J. Arberry) 474 (1) % RESONANCE % Johann Wolfgang Goethe: Blissful Yearning (tr. Brown) 477 (1) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Poetry, Wine, and Love 478 (2)== % ABU-NUWAS (755-c. 815) 480 (1) % Splendid young blades, like lamps in the darkness (tr. Arthur Wormhoudt) 481 (1) % My body is racked with sickness, worn out by exhaustion 482 (1) % Praise wine in its sweetness 483 (1) % O censor, I satisfied the Imam, he was content 483 (1) % Bringing the cup of oblivion for sadness 483 (1) % What's between me and the censurers 484 (1) % His friend called him Sammaja for his beauty 485 (1) % One possessed with a rosy cheek 486 (1) % RESONANCE % Hasab al-Shaikh Ja'far: from Descent of Abu Nuwas % (tr. Der Hovanessian) 486 (1) % ABU-TAMMAM (804-846) 487 (1) % Genial now, the season's trim's aquiver (tr. Julia Ashtiany) 488 (1) % Where rock and sand-dune meet (tr. Felix Klein-Franke) 489 (2) % AL-BUHTURI (821-897) 491 (1) % I have preserved my soul from what pollutes my soul % (tr. Richard Serrano, after A.J. Arberry) 491 (3) % IBN AL-RUMI (836-889) 494 (1) % Say to whoever finds fault with the poem of his panegyrist % (tr. Peter Blum, after Gregor Schoeler) 494 (1) % I have been deprived of all the comforts of life % (tr. Peter Blum, after Gregor Schoeler) 495 (1) % I thought of you the day my journeys (tr. Robert McKinney) 495 (1) % Sweet sleep has been barred from my eyes (tr. A.J. Arberry) 497 (4) % AL-MUTANABBI (915-955) 501 (1) % On hearing in Egypt that his death had been reported to % Saif al-Daula in Aleppo (tr. A.J. Arberry) 501 (1) % Satire on Kaffir composed...before the poet's departure % from Egypt 503 (1) % Panegyric to 'Mud al-Daula and his sons Abu'l-Fawaris and % Abu Dulaf 504 (2) % IBN ZAYDUN (1003-1070) 506 (1) % May God pour rain over the dwellings of the beloved % (tr. A.R. Nykl) 507 (1) % Our separation replaced our being near each other 507 (1) % I remembered you in Az-Zahra 510 (1) % % --AL-JAHIZ (c. 776-868) 510 (14)-- % The Book of Misers (tr. R.B. Serjeant) 512 (1) % The Tale of Layla al-Na'itiyyah 512 (1) % The Tale of Ahmad ibn Khalaf 512 (1) % The Tale of Tammam ibn Ja'far 515 (2) % from The Book of Singing Girls (tr. A.F.L. Beeston) 517 (4) % The Life and Works of Jahiz (tr. D.M. Hawke) 521 (1) % Man Is a Microcosm 521 (1) % Prolixity and Conciseness 522 (1) % Doubt and Conviction 522 (1) % Garrulity and Indiscretion 523 (1) % It Is Hard to Keep a Secret 523 (1) % % --THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS (9th-14th century) 524 (73)-- % Prologue: The Story of King Shahrayar and Shahrazad, His Vizier's % Daughter (tr. Husain Haddauy) 526 (1) % [The Tale of the Ox and the Donkey] 532 (1) % [The Tale of the Merchant and His Wife] 534 (2) % The Tale of the Porter and the Young Girls (tr. Powys Mathers % after J.C. Mardrus) 536 (1) % [Tale of the Second Kalandar] 546 (1) % [The Tale of Zubaidah, the First of the Girls] 558 (6) % from The Tale of Sympathy the Learned 564 (10) % from An Adventure of the Poet Abu Nuwas 574 (3) % The Flowering Terrace of Wit and the Garden of % Gallantry 577 (1) % [The Youth and His Master] 577 (1) % [The Wonderful Bag] 579 (1) % [Al-Rashid Judges of Love] 581 (1) % from The End of Jafar and the Barmakids 581 (8) % Conclusion 589 (1) % RESONANCE % Muhammad al-Tabari:, from History of the Prophets and Kings % (tr. Bosworth) 592 (5) % % --JALAL AL-DIN RUMI (1207-1273) 597 (30)-- % What excuses have you to offer, my heart, for so many shortcomings? % (tr. A.J. Arberg) 598 (2) % The king has come, the king has come, adorn the palace-hall 600 (1) % Have you ever seen any lover who was satiated with this % passion? 600 (1) % Three days it is now since my fair one has become changed 601 (1) % The month of December has departed, and January too 601 (2) % We have become drunk and our heart has departed 603 (1) % We are foes to ourselves, and friends to him who slays us 603 (1) % Not for one single moment do I let hold of you 604 (1) % Who'll take us home, now we've drunk ourselves blind? % (tr. Amin Banani) 605 (1) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Asceticism, Sufism, and Wisdom 606 (1)== % AL-HALLAJ (857-922) 607 (1) % I have a dear friend whom I visit in the solitary places % (tr. D.P. Brewster) 608 (1) % I continued to float on the sea of love (tr. M.M. Badawi) 608 (1) % Painful enough it is that I am ever calling out to You 609 (1) % Your place in my heart is the whole of my heart 609 (1) % You who blame me for my love for Him 609 (1) % I swear to God, the sun has never risen or set 609 (1) % Ah! I or You? These are two Gods (tr. Samah Salim) 610 (1) % Here am I, here am I, O my secret, O my trust! 610 (1) % I am not I and I am not He 610 (1) % AL-NIFFARI (died c. 976) 610 (1) % from The Book of Spiritual Stayings (tr. A.J. Arberry) 611 (4) % IBN 'ARABI (1165-1240) 615 (1) % O domicile without rival, neither abandoned (tr. Gerald Elmore) 615 (1) % I am "The Reviver"-I speak not allusively 616 (1) % Of knowers, am I not most avaricious 616 (1) % Truly, my two Friends, I am a keeper of the Holy Law 616 (1) % Time is passing by my youth and my vigor 616 (1) % Bouts of dryness came upon me constantly from every side 616 (1) % Law and Soundness make of him a heretic 617 (1) % The time of my release, which I had always calculated 617 (1) % To that which they don't understand all people do oppose 618 (1) % The abode from which thou art absent is sad 618 (1) % FARID AL-DIN AL-'ATTAR (c. 1119-c. 1190) 618 (1) % from The Conference of the Birds % (tr. Afkham Darbandi and Dick Davis) 619 (8) % FIRDAWSI (c. 940-1020) 627 (11) % Shah-nama: The Book of Kings (tr. Jerome W. Clinton) 629 (1) % from The Tragedy of Sohrab and Rostam 629 (9) % THE EPIC OF SON-JARA (tr. John William Johnson) 638 (35) % % ==Medieval Europe 673 (652)== % BEOWULF (c. 750-950) (tr. Alan Sullivan and Timothy Murphy) 692 (74) % RESONANCES % from The Saga of King Hrolf Kraki (tr. Byock) 757 (9) % Jorge Luis Borges: Poem Written in a Copy of Beowulf (tr. Reid) 765) % THE POEM OF THE CID (late 12th-early 13th century) % (tr. W.S. Merwin) 766 (122) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Iberia, The Meeting of Three Worlds 860 (28)== % CASTILIAN BALLADS AND TRADITIONAL SONGS (c. 11th-14th century) 863 (1) % Ballad of Juliana (tr. Edwin Honig) 863 (1) % Abenamar (tr. William M. Davis) 864 (1) % These mountains, mother (tr. James Duffy) 865 (1) % I will not pick verbena (tr. James Duffy) 865 (1) % Three Moorish Girls (tr. Angela Buxton) 865 (1) % MOZARABIC KHARJAS (10th-early 11th century) 866 (1) % As if you were a stranger (tr. Peter Dronke) 866 (1) % Ah tell me, little sisters 866 (1) % My lord Ibrahim 866 (1) % I'll give you such love! 867 (1) % Take me out of this plight 867 (1) % Mother, I shall not sleep (tr. William M. Davis) 867 (1) % IBN HAZM (c. 994-1063) 867 (1) % from The Dove's Neckring (tr. James T. Monroe) 867 (3) % IBN RUSHD (AVERROËS) (1126-1198) 870 (1) % from The Decisive Treatise Determining the Nature of the Connection Between Religion and Philosophy (tr. G.F. Hourani) 870 (2) % IBN AL'ARABI (1165-1240) 872 (1) % Gentle now, doves (tr. Michael Sells) 873 (1) % SOLOMON IBN GABIROL (c. 1021-c. 1057) 874 (1) % She looked at me and her eyelids burned (tr. William M. Davis) 875 (1) % Behold the sun at evening (tr. Raymond P. Scheindlin) 875 (1) % The mind is flawed, the way to wisdom blocked 875 (1) % Winter wrote with the ink of its rain and showers 876 (1) % YEHUDA HA-LEVI (before 1075-1141) 876 (1) % Cups without wine are lowly (tr. William M. Davis) 876 (1) % Ofra does her laundry with my tears % (tr. Raymond P. Scheindlin) 877 (1) % Once when I fondled him upon my thighs % (tr. Raymond P. Scheindlin) 877 (1) % From time's beginning, You were love's abode % (tr. Raymond P. Scheindlin) 877 (1) % Your breeze, Western shore, is perfumed % (tr. David Goldstein) 877 (1) % My heart is in the East (tr. David Goldstein) 878 (1) % from The Book of the Khazars (tr. Hartwig Hirschfeld) 878 (4) % RAMÓN LLULL (1232-1315) 882 (1) % from Blanquerna: The Book of the Lover and the Beloved % (tr. E. Allison Peers) 883 (1) % DOM DINIS, KING OF PORTUGAL (1261-1325) 884 (1) % Provencals right well may versify (tr. William M. Davis) 885 (1) % Of what are you dying, daughter? % (tr. Barbara Hughes Fowler) 885 (1) % O blossoms of the verdant pine (tr. Barbara Hughes Fowler) 886 (1) % The lovely girl arose at earliest dawn % (tr. Barbara Hughes Fowler) 886 (1) % MARTIN CODAX (fl. mid-13th century) 887 (1) % Ah God, if only my love could know (tr. Peter Dronke) 887 (1) % My beautiful sister, come hurry with me % (tr. Barbara Hughes Fowler) 888 (1) % O waves that I've come to see (tr. Barbara Hughes Fowler) 888 (1) % % --TROUBADOURS AND TROBAIRITZ 888 (10)-- % GUILLEM DE PEITEUS (1071-1127) 890 (2) % I'll write a verse about nothing (tr. David L. Pike) 890 (1) % In the sweet time of renewal (tr. David L. Pike) 891 (1) % BERNART DE VENTADORN (fl. 1150-1180) 892 (2) % When I see the skylark moving (tr. David. L. Pike) 892 (2) % BEATRIZ, COMTESSA DE DIA (fl. c. 1160) 894 (2) % To sing of what I would not want I must (tr. David L. Pike) 894 (1) % I have been in great distress (tr. Peter Dronke) 895 (1) % BERTRAN DE BORN (c. 1140-c. 1215) 896 (2) % I love the glad time of Easter (tr. David L. Pike) 896 (2) % % --WALTHER VON DER VOGELWEIDE (c. 1170-c. 1230) 898 (6)-- % Under the lime tree (tr. David Damrosch) 898 (1) % Someone tell me, what is love? 899 (1) % I sat upon a rock 900 (1) % Alas, where have they disappeared, all my life's short years? 900 (2) % Palestine Song 902 (2) % RESONANCE % from Carmina Burana: "Epicurus loudly cries" (tr. Whither) 903 (1) % % --MARIE DE FRANCE (mid-12th-early 13th century) 904 (12)-- % LAIS (tr. Joan M. Ferrante and Robert W. Hanning) 905 (96) % Prologue 905 (2) % Bisclavret (The Werewolf) 907 (6) % Chevrefoil (The Honeysuckle) 913 (3) % % --SIR GAWAIN AND THE GREEN KNIGHT (late 14th century)-- % (tr. J.R.R. Tolkien) 916 (60) % % ==PERSPECTIVES The Art of Love 976 (25)== % OVID (43 H.C.E.-18 C.E.) 977 (1) % from The Art of Love (tr. Peter Green) 978 (2) % ANDREAS CAPELLANUS (fl. late 12th century) 980 (1) % from The Art of Courtly Love (tr. John Jay Parry) 980 (2) % GOTTFRIED VON STRASSBURG (fl. 1210) 982 (1) % from Tristan (tr. A. T. Hallo) 982 (5) % GUILLAUME DE LORRIS (fl. 1225) AND JEAN DE MEUN (fl. late 1200's) 987 (1) % from The Romance of the Rose (tr. Harry W. Robbins) 988 (7) % CHRISTINE DE PIZAN (1364-c. 1429) 995 (1) % from The Letter of the God of Love (tr. Thelma Fenster) 995 (2) % JUAN RUIZ, ARCHPRIEST OF HITA (fl. mid-14th century) 997 (1) % from The Book of Good Love (tr. Rigo Mignani and Mario A. di Cesare) 997 (4) % PETER ABELARD (c. 1079-c. 1142) AND HELOISE (c. 1095-c. 1163) 1001 (18) % from The Letters of Abelard and Heloise (tr. Betty Radice) 1003 (12) % Peter Abelard: David's Lament for Jonathan (tr. Helen Waddell) 1015 (1) % Peter Abelard: from Yes and No (tr. Brian Tierney) 1015 (4) % RESONANCE % Bernard of Clairvaux: Letters Against Abelard (tr. James) 1017 (2) % from THE PLAY OF ADAM (c. 1150) (tr. Richard Axton and John Stevens) 1019 (46) % Scene 1. Adam and Eve 1020 (1) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Theology and Mysticism 1039 (26)== % ANSELM OF CANTERBURY (1033-1109) 1042 (1) % from Proslogion (tr. M.J. Charlesworth) 1042 (2) % THOMAS AQUINAS (1225-1274) 1044 (1) % from Summa Theologica (tr. Anton C. Pegis) 1045 (3) % BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX (1090-1153) 1048 (1) % from Sermons on the Song of Songs (tr. Kilian Walsh and Irene Edmonds) 1049 (4) % HILDEGARD VON BINGEN (1078-1179) 1053 (1) % from Scivias (tr. Mother Columba Hart and Jane Bishop) 1054 (1) % Sequence: The dove peered in (tr. Peter Dronke) 1058 (2) % MECHTHILD VON MAGDEBURG (c. 1210-1282) 1060 (1) % from A Flowing Light of the Godhead (tr. David Damrosch) 1060 (5) % % --DANTE ALIGHIERI (1265-1321) 1065 (174)-- % from La Vita Nuova (tr. Mark Musa) 1069 (6) % THE DIVINE COMEDY (tr. Allen Mandelbaum) 1075 (1) % Inferno 1075 (1) % Purgatorio 1097 (142) % Canto 1 [Arrival at Mount Purgatory] 1198 (3) % Canto 2 [The Ship of Souls] 1201 (4) % Canto 22 [The Angel of Liberality] 1205 (4) % Canto 29 [The Procession in the Earthly Paradise] 1209 (4) % Canto 30 [Beatrice Appears] 1213 (4) % Paradiso 1217 (1) % Canto 1 [Ascent Toward the Heavens] 1218 (3) % Canto 3 [The Souls Approach] 1221 (4) % Canto 31 [The Celestial Rose] 1225 (4) % Canto 33 [The Vision of God] 1229 (1) % RESONANCES % Dante's Hell 1235 (1) % Geoffrey Chaucer: from the Canterbury "Tales: The Monk's Tale 1233 (1) % Thomas Medwin and Percy Bysshe Shelley: from Ugolino 1234 (1) % Amid Baraka: from The System of Dante's Hell 1236 (3) % % --GEOFFREY CHAUCER (c. 1340-1400) 1239 (67)-- % CANTERBURY TALES (tr. J.U. Nicolson) 1241 (65) % The General Prologue 1241 (20) % The Miller's Prologue 1261 (2) % The Miller's Tale 1263 (14) % The Wife of Bath's Prologue 1277 (20) % The Wife of Bath's Tale 1297 (9) % % FRANÇOIS VILLON (1431-after 1463) 1306 (19) % from The Testament (tr. Galway Kinnell) 1307 (15) % Ballad of the Hanged (tr. Kenneth Lappin) 1322 (3) % Bibliography 1325 (16) % Credits 1341 (8) % Index 1349 Damrosch, David; Jane Tylus; Pauline Yu; Sheldon Pollock; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume C : The Early Modern Period Pearson Longman, 2004, 902 pages ISBN 0321169794 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD 16TH-C 17TH-C % * Even in India, vernacular writing - Tukaram, or Basavanna - is little known % % companion % ;; % % ==Contents== % List of Illustrations xv % Preface xvii % Acknowledgments xxii % About the Editors xxiv % The Early Modern Period 1 (8) % The Early Modern Period : Illustrations % Don Cristobal Colon, Admiral of Ships Bound for the Indies xxx % Map. The World in 1500 2 % Color Plate 1. Albrecht Darer, Self-Portrait % Color Plate 2. Agnolo Bronzino, Allegory (Venus, Cupid, Folly, and Time) % Color Plate 3. Leonardo da Vinci, Muscles of the Neck and Shoulders % Color Plate 4. Sophonisba Anguissola, The Chess Game % Color Plate 5. Pieter Brueghel the Elder, Landscape with the Fall of Icarus % Color Plate 6. Frontispiece to the Codex Fejérváry-Mayer % Color Plate 7. Malinche and Devil masks % Color Plate 8. Miguel Cabrera Portrait of Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz % Timeline 6 (3) % % == CROSSCURRENTS The Vernacular Revolution 9 (140)== % % -- Vernacular Writing in South Asia 10 (20)-- % Basavanna (1106-c. 1167) (tr. A. K. Ramanujan) 12 (5) % Like a monkey on a tree 12 (1) % You can make them talk 12 (1) % The crookedness of the serpent 12 (1) % Before the grey reaches the cheek 12 (1) % I don't know anything like time-beats and meter 13 (1) % The rich will make temples for Siva 13 (1) % Resonance: Palkuriki Somanatha: from The Legend of Basavanna % (tr. Rao) 14 (3) % Mahadeviyakka (c. 1200) (tr. A. K. Ramanujan) 17 (1) % Other men are thorn 17 (1) % Who cares 18 (1) % Better than meeting 18 (1) % Kabir (early 1400s) (tr. Linda Hess and Shukdev Sinha) 18 (3) % Saints, I see the world is mad 18 (1) % Brother, where did your two gods come from? 19 (1) % Pandit, look in your heart for knowledge 20 (1) % When you die, what do you do with your body? 20 (1) % It's a heavy confusion 21 (1) % The road the pandits took 21 (1) % Tukaram (1608-1649) (tr. Dilip Chitre) 21 (4) % I was only dreaming 21 (1) % If only you would 22 (1) % Have I utterly lost my hold on reality 22 (1) % I scribble and cancel it again 23 (1) % Where does one begin with you? 23 (1) % Some of you may say 23 (1) % To arrange words 23 (1) % When my father died 24 (1) % Born a Shudra, I have been a trader 25 (1) % Kshetrayya (mid-17th century) (tr. A. K. Ramanujan) 25 (5) % A Woman to Her Lover 25 (1) % A Young Woman to a Friend 26 (1) % A Courtesan to Her Lover 27 (1) % A Married Woman Speaks to Her Lover 28 (1) % A Married Woman to Her Lover (1) 29 (1) % A Married Woman to Her Lover (2) 29 (1) % Resonance: Wu Cheng' En (c. 1500-1582) 30 (84) % from Journey to the West (tr. Anthony C. Yu) 33 (81) % Resonance: from The Ramayana of Valmiki: % (tr. Goldman and Goldman) 108 (6) % % == The Rise of the Vernacular in Europe 114 (35)== % Biblical Translations 115 (12) % Comparative Versions of Psalm 23 (``The Lord Is My Shepherd'') 116 (1) % from The Vulgate (with English rendering) 116 (1) % Clement Marot: from Psalms (tr. Jane Tylus) 117 (1) % Jan Kochanowski: from Psalterz Dawidow (tr. Clare Cavanagh) 118 (1) % The Bay Psalm Book 119 (1) % The Gospel of Luke 1:26--39 120 (1) % Lucrezia Tornabuoni de' Medici: from The Life of Saint John the % Baptist (tr. Jane Tylus) 120 (1) % Martin Luther: from The Bible (tr. James A. Parente, Jr.) 121 (1) % William Tyndale: from The New Testament 122 (1) % New World Psalms 122 (1)aa % Bernardino de Sahagun: from Psalmodia Christiana % (tr. Arthur J. O. Anderson) 122 (4) % John Eliot: from Up-Biblum God 126 (1) % % -- Attacking and Defending the Vernacular Bible 127 (5)-- % Henry Knighton: from Chronicle (tr. Anne Hudson) 128 (1) % Martin Luther: from On Translating (tr. Michael and Bachmann) 128 (2) % The King James Bible: from The Translators to the Reader 130 (2) % Women and the Vernacular 132 (17) % Dante Alighieri: from Letter to Can Grande Della Scala % (trans. Robert S. Haller) 118 % Desiderius Erasmus: from The Abbot and the Learned Lady % (trans. Craig Thompson) 119 % Catherine of Siena: from A Letter to Raymond of Capua % (trans. Suzanne Noffke) 122 % Sor Juana Inés de la Cruz: from Response to "Sor Filotea" % (trans. Margaret Sayers Peden) 138 (11) % % == Early Modern Europe 149 (77)== % % GIOVANNI BOCCACCIO (1313-1375) 162 (26) % Decameron (tr. G.H. Mc William) 164 (24) % Introduction 164 (7) % First Day, Third Story [The Three Rings] 171 (1) % Third Day, Tenth Story [Locking the Devil Up in Hell] 172 (4) % Seventh Day, Fourth Story [The Woman Who Locked Her Husband Out] 176 (3) % Tenth Day, Tenth Story [The Patient Griselda] 179 (9) % % MARGUERITE DE NAVARRE (1492-1549) 188 % Heptameron (trans. P.A. Chilton) % First Day, Story 5 % Fourth Day, Story 32 % Fourth Day, Story 36 % Eighth Day, Prologue % Eighth Day, Story 71 % % FRANCIS PETRARCH (1304-1374) 199 % Letters on Familiar Matters (trans. Aldo S. Bernardo) % To Dionigi da Borgo San Sepolcro % from To Boccaccio % RESONANCE Laura Cereta: To Sister Deodata di Leno % (trans. Diana Robin) % Canzoniere (trans. Mark Musa) % During the Life of My Lady Laura % 1 ("O you who hear within these scattered verses") % 3 ("It was the day the sun's ray had turned pale") % 16 ("The old man takes his leave, white-haired and pale") % 35 ("Alone and deep in thought I measure out") % 90 ("She'd let her gold hair flow free in the breeze") % 126 ("Clear, cool, sweet running waters") % 195 ("From day to day my face and hair are changing") % After the Death of My Lady Laura % 267 ("O God! that lovely face, that gentle look") % 277 ("If Love does not give me some new advice") % 291 ("When I see coming down the sky Aurora") % 311 ("That nightingale so tenderly lamenting") % Resonance : Virgil: from Fourth Georgic (trans. H.R. Fairclough) % 353 ("O lovely little bird singing away") % 365 ("I go my way lamenting those past times") % from 366 ("Virgin, so lovely, clothed in the sun's light") % RESONANCES: Petrarch and his translators 222 % Petrarch: Canzoniere 190 (trans. Robert Durling) % Thomas Wyatt: Whoso List to Hunt 223 % Petrarch: Canzoniere 209 (trans. Robert Durling) % Chiara Matraini: Fera son io di questo ombroso loco 225 (1) % Chiara Matraini: I am a wild deer in this shady wood 225 (1) % % == PERSPECTIVES Lyric Sequences and Self-Definition 226 (65)== % LOUISE LABÉ (c. 1520-1566) 226 (3) % When I behold you (trans. Frank J. Warnke) % Lute, companion of my wretched state % Kiss me again % Alas, what boots it that not long ago % Do not reproach me, Ladies % MICHELANGELO BUONARROTI (1475-1564) % Illustration. Michelangelo, Tomb of Giuliano de' Medici (see Eisenstein) % This comes of dangling from the ceiling (trans. % Peter Porter and George Bull) 231 (1) % My Lord, in your most gracious face % I wish to want, Lord % No block of marble % How chances it, my Lady % VITTORIA COLONNA (1492-1547) % Between harsh rocks and violent wind (trans. Laura Anna Stortoni and Mary Prentice Lillie) % Whatever life I once had % % WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE (1564-1616) 234 % Sonnets % 1 ("From fairest creatures we desire increase") % 3 ("Look in thy glass, and tell the face thou viewest") % 17 ("Who will believe my verse in time to come") % 55 ("Not marble nor the gilded monuments") % 73 ("That time of year thou mayst in me behold") % 87 ("Farewell: thou art too dear for my possessing") % 116 ("Let me not to the marriage of true minds") % 126 ("O thou, my lovely boy, who in thy power") % 127 ("In the old age black was not counted fair") % 130 ("My mistress' eyes are nothing like the sun") % % JAN KOCHANOWSKI (1530-1584) 239 % Laments (trans. D.P. Raclin et al.) % 1 ("Come, Heraclitus and Simonides") % 6 ("Dear little Slavic Sappho, we had thought") % 10 ("My dear delight, my Ursula and where") % 14 ("Where are those gates through which so long ago") % % SOR JUANA INÉS DE LA CRUZ (c. 1651-1695) (trans. Alan S. Trueblood) % She disavows the flattery visible in a portrait of herself, which she % calls bias % She complains of her lot, suggesting her aversion to vice and justifying % her resort to the Muses % She shows distress at being abused for the applause her talent brings % In which she visits moral censure on a rose % She answers suspicions in the rhetoric of tears % (trans. Margaret Sayers Peden) % On the death of that most excellent lady, the Marquise de Mancera % % --NICCOLÒ MACHIAVELLI (1469-1527) -- % The Prince (trans. Mark Musa) % Dedicatory Letter % Chapter 6. On New Principalities Acquired by Means of One's Own Arms and Ingenuity % Chapter 18. How a Prince Should Keep His Word % Chapter 25. How Much Fortune Can Do in Human Affairs and How to Contend with It % Chapter 26. Exhortation to Take Hold of Italy and Liberate Her from the Barbarians % Resonance: Baldesar Castiglione: from The Book of the Courtier % (trans. Charles S. Singleton) % % --Sir Thomas More (1478-1535) 261 (30)-- % from Utopia (tr. C. G. Richards) 264 (27) % % == PERSPECTIVES Literature of Religious Crisis 291 (470)== % Desiderius Erasmus (c. 1466-1536) 292 (15) % from Praise of Folly (tr. Betty Radice) 293 (14) % Martin Luther (1483-1546) 307 (5) % from To the Christian Nobility of the German Nation (tr. Jacobs and Ackerman) 308 (1) % from The Enslaved Will (tr. Ernst F. Winter) 308 (4) % Thomas Muntzer (c. 1489-1525) 312 (3) % from Sermon to the Princes (tr. Robert A. Fowkes) 313 (2) % Saint Teresa of Avila (1515-1582) 315 (9) % from The Interior Castle (tr. E. Allison Peers) 316 (8) % Saint John of the Cross (1542-1591 (tr. John Frederick Nims)) 324 (2) % Domenico Scandella (1532-1599) 326 (6) % from His Trials Before the Inquisition (tr. John and Anne C. Tedeschi) 327 (5) % % FRANÇOIS RABELAIS (c. 1494-1553) % Gargantua and Pantagruel (trans. J.M. Cohen) % Book 1 % The Author's Prologue % Chapter 3. How Gargantua Was Carried Eleven Months in His Mother's Belly % Chapter 4. How Gargamelle, When Great with Gargantua, Ate Great Quantities of Tripe % Chapter 6. The Very Strange Manner of Gargantua's Birth % Chapter 7. How Gargantua Received His Name % Chapter 11. Concerning Gargantua's Childhood % Chapter 16. How Gargantua Was Sent to Paris % Chapter 17. How Gargantua Repaid the Parisians for Their Welcome % Chapter 21. Gargantua's Studies % Chapter 23. How Gargantua Was So Disciplined by Ponocrates % Chapter 25. How a Great Quarrel Arose Between the Cake-bakers of Lem& and the People of Grandgousier's Country, Which Led to Great Wars % Chapter 26. How the Inhabitants of Lerne, at the Command of Their King Picrochole, Made an Unexpected Attack on Grandgousier's Shepherds % Chapter 27. How a Monk of Seuilly Saved the Abbey-close % Chapter 38. How Gargantua Ate Six Pilgrims in a Salad % from Chapter 39. How the Monk Was Feasted by Gargantua % Chapter 40. Why Monks Are Shunned by the World % Chapter 41. How the Monk Made Gargantua Sleep % Chapter 42. How the Monk Encouraged His Companions % Chapter 52. How Gargantua Had the Abbey of Theleme Built for the Monk % from Chapter 53. How the Thelemites' Abbey Was Built and Endowed % Chapter 57. The Rules According to Which the Thelemites Lived % Book 2 % Chapter 8. How Pantagruel, When at Paris, Received a Letter from His Father % from Chapter 9. How Pantagruel Found Panurge % Book 4 % Chapter 55. Pantagruel, on the High Seas, Hears Various Words That Have Been Thawed % Chapter 56. Pantagruel Hears Some Gay Words % % --LUIS VAZ DE CAMÕES (c. 1524-1580) 372-- % Map. De Gama's Voyage, 1497-1498 374 % The Lusiads (trans. Landeg White) % Canto 1 % Canto 4 % Canto 5 % Canto 6 % Canto 7 % Resonance % from The Journal of the First Voyage of Vasco da Gama (1497-1499) % (trans. E.G. Ravenstein) % % --MICHEL DE MONTAIGNE (1533-1592)-- % Essays (trans. Donald Frame) % Of Idleness % Of the Power of the Imagination % Of Cannibals % RESONANCE % Jean de Léry: from History of a Voyage to the Land of Brazil, % Otherwise Called America (trans. Janet Whatley) % Illustration. Mourning Tupi, from History of a Voyage to the Land of % Brazil % Of Repentance % % ==MIGUEL DE CERVANTES SAAVEDRA (1547-1616)== % Don Quixote (trans. John Rutherford) % Illustration. Gustave Dore, engraving for Cervantes' Don Quixote % Book 1 % Chapter 1. The character of the knight % Chapter 2. His first expedition % Chapter 3. He attains knighthood % Chapter 4. An adventure on leaving the inn % Chapter 5. The knight's misfortunes continue % from Chapter 6. The inquisition in the library % Chapter 7. His second expedition % Chapter 8. The adventure of the windmills % Chapter 9. The battle with the gallant Basque % Chapter 10. A conversation with Sancho % from Chapter 11. His meeting with the goatherds % Chapter 12. The goatherd's story % from Chapter 13. The conclusion of the story % from Chapter 14. The dead shepherd's verses % from Chapter 15. The meeting with the Yanguesans % from Chapter 18. A second conversation with Sancho % Chapter 20. A tremendous exploit achieved % Chapter 22. The liberation of the galley slaves % from Chapter 25. The knight's penitence % from Chapter 52. The last adventure % Book 2 % Chapter 3. The knight, the squire and the bachelor % Chapter 4. Sancho provides answers % Chapter 10. Dulcinea enchanted % from Chapter 25. Master Pedro the puppeteer % Chapter 26. The puppet show % Chapter 59. An extraordinary adventure at an inn % Chapter 72. Knight and squire return to their village % Chapter 73. A discussion about omens % Chapter 74. The death of Don Quixote % Resonance % Jorge Luis Borges: Pierre Menard, Author of the "Quixote" % (trans. Andrew Hurley) % % --FÉLIX LOPE DE VEGA Y CARPIO (1562-1635)-- % Fuenteovejuna (trans. Jill Booty) % % --WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE (1564-1616) 610-- % The Tempest % RESONANCE % Aimé Césaire: from A Tempest (trans. Emile Snyder and Sanford Upson) % % --JOHN DONNE (1572-1631) 675-- % The Sun Rising % Elegy 19: To His Mistress Going to Bed % Air and Angels % A Valediction: Forbidding Mourning % The Relic % The Computation % Holy Sonnets % Oh my black soul! now thou art summoned % Death be not proud, though some have called thee % Batter my heart, three-person'd God % I am a little world made cunningly % Oh, to vex me, contraries meet in one % Devotions Upon Emergent Occasions % 10: "They find the disease to steal on insensibly" % from 17: "Now, this bell tolling softly for another, says to me: Thou % must die." % Sermons % from The Second Prebend Sermon, on Psalm 63:7 ("Because thou hast % been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I % rejoice") % % --ANNE BRADSTREET (1612-1672)-- % The Author to Her Book % To My Dear and Loving Husband % A Letter to Her Husband, Absent upon Public Employment % Before the Birth of One of Her Children % Upon the Burning of Our House, July 10th, 1666 % On My Dear Grand-child Simon Bradstreet % To My Dear Children % % --JOHN MILTON (1608-1674)-- % On the Late Massacre in Piedmont % When I Consider How My Light Is Spent % Paradise Lost % from Book 1 % from Book 4 % Book 9 % from Book 12 % % ==Mesoamerica: Before Columbus and After Cortes 761== % Illustration. Mayan relief of Lady Xoc % Map. Mesoamerica in 1492 % Map. Tenochtitlan % Illustration. Aztec screenfold book % Illustration. Mayan ballplayers % Illustration. The Virgin of Guadalupe on a cactus % % from POPOL VUH: THE MAYAN COUNCIL BOOK % (recorded mid-1550's) (trans. Dennis Tedlock) % [Creation] % [Hunahpu and Xbalanque in the Underworld] % [The Final Creation of Humans] % [Migration and the Division of Languages] % [The Death of the Quiche Forefathers] % [Retrieving Writings from the East] % [Conclusion] % % SONGS OF THE AZTEC NOBILITY (15th-16th centuries) % Burnishing them as sunshot jades (trans. John Bierhorst) % Flowers are our only adornment % I cry, I grieve, knowing we're to go away % Your hearts are shaken down as paintings, O Moctezuma % I strike it up—here!—I, the singer % from Fish Song: It was composed when we were conquered % from Water-Pouring Song % In the flower house of sapodilla you remain a flower % Moctezuma, you creature of heaven, you sing in Mexico % % ==Perspectives: The Conquest and Its Aftermath== % Illustration. Cortés accepting the Aztec's surrender % % CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS (1451-1506) % from Letter to Ferdinand and Isabella (7 July 1503) (trans. R.H. Major) % BERNAL DIAZ DEL CASTILLO (1492-1584) % from The True History of the Conquest of New Spain % (trans. A.P. Maudslay) % from THE AZTEC-SPANISH DIALOGUES OF 1524 (trans. Jorge Klor de Alva) % HERNANDO RUIZ DE ALARCÓN (c. 1587-c. 1645) % from Treatise on the Superstitions of the Natives of this New Spain % (trans. Michael D. Coe and Gordon Whittaker) % RESONANCE % Julio Cortdzar: Axolotl (trans. Paul Blackburn) % BARTOLOMÉ DE LAS CASAS (1474-1566) % from Apologetic History (trans. George Sanderlin) % SOR JUANA INÉZ DE LA CRUZ (c. 1651-1695) 879 (10) % from The Loa for the Auto Sacramental of the Divine Narcissus % (trans. Patricia A. Peters and Renee Domeier) 880 (9) % % Bibliography 889 (6) % Credits 895 (4) % Index 899 % Map: World in 1500 Damrosch, David; April Alliston; Sabry Hafez; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume D: The 17th and 18th centuries Longman, 2004, 692 pages ISBN 0321169808 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD 17TH-C 18TH-C % % The Longman Anthology of World Literature Volume D: The Seventeenth and % Eighteenth Centuries : companion % ;; % % ==Contents== % List of Illustrations xi % Preface xiii % Acknowledgments xix % About the Editors xxv % The Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries 1 (12) % Timeline 5 (8) % % ==CROSSCURRENTS: Courts and Commoners 13== * Read Babur and Jahangir in their own words... % % --THE WORLD THE MUGHALS MADE 13-- % ZAHIRUDDIN MUHAMMAD BABUR (1483-1530) 16 (4) % from The Memoirs of Babur % (tr. Wheeler M. Thackston) 16 (4) % JAHANGIR (1569-1627) 20 (7) % from The Memoirs of jahangir % (tr. Wheeler M. Thackston) 21 (6) % MIRZA MUHAMMAD RAFI "SAUDA" (1713-1781) 27 (4) % from Satires % (tr. Ralph Russell and Khurshidul Islam) 28 (3) % MIR MUHAMMAD TAQI "MIR" (1723-1810) 31 (7) % Selected Couplets % (tr. Ralph Russell and Khurshidul Islam) 31 (2) % from The Autobiography (tr. C.M. Naim) 33 (5) % BANARASIDAS (Mid-17th Century) % from Half a Tale ( trans. Mukund Lath) 38 (8) % % --CHIKAMATSU MON'ZAEMON (1653-1725) 46-- % The Love Suicides at Amijima (tr. Donald Keene) [entire] 48 (25) % RESONANCE: Hozumi Ikan: Chikamatsu on the Art of Puppet Theatre % ( trans. Brownstein) 70 (3) % % IHARA SAIKAKU (1642-1693) 73 (4) % from Japan's Eternal Storehouse (tr. G.W. Sargent) 74 (3) % CAO XUEQIN (c. 1715-1763) 77 (89) % from The Story of the Stone (tr. David Hawkes) 80 (86) % RESONANCE: Shen Fu: from Six Records of a Floating Life % (tr. Pratt and Su-hui) 152 (14) % % ==THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE 166== % MIHRI KHATUN (1445-1512) 168 (1) % I opened my eyes from sleep % (tr. Walter Andrews et al.) 168 (1) % At times, my longing for the beloved slays me 169 (1) % My heart burns in flames of sorrow 169 (1) % FUZULI (1480-1556) 169 (4) % Oh God, don't let anyone be like me % (tr. Walter Andrews et al.) 170 (1) % If my heart were a wild bird 171 (1) % For long years we have been haunting the quarter 172 (1) % The pointed reproach of the enemy 172 (1) % NEDYM (1681-1730) 173 (5) % At the gathering of desire % (tr. Walter Andrews et al.) 174 (1) % When the east wind leaves that curl 174 (1) % As the morning wind blows 175 (1) % Take yourself to the rose-garden 176 (1) % Delicacy was drawn out like the finest wine 177 (1) % LADY MARY WORTLEY MONTAGU (1689-1762) 178 (28) % The Turkish Embassy Letters 179 (1) % To Alexander Pope (1 April 1717) 179 (1) % To Sarah Chiswell (1 April 1717) 184 (1) % To Lady Mar (18 April 1717) 185 (6) % % ==The Age of the Enlightenment 191== % JEAN-BAPTISTE POQUELIN [MOLIÈRE] (1622-1673) 204 (53) % The School for Wives (tr. Ranjit Bolt) [entire] 206 (51) % RESONANCE: Maria de Zayas y Sotomayor: The Enchantments of Love % (tr. Boyer) 252 (5) % % --PERSPECTIVES : Court Culture and Female Authorship 257-- % MADELEINE DE SCUDÉRY (1608-1701) 260 (4) % from Clélie (tr. April Alliston) 261 (3) % MARIE-MADELEINE PIOCHE DE LA VERGNE, COMTESSE DE LAFAYETTE (1634-1693) 264 (8) % The Countess of Tende (tr. April Alliston) 265 (7) % MARIE DE RABUTIN-CHANTAL, MARQUISE DE SÉVIGNÉ (1626-1696) 272 (3) % from Selected Letters (tr. Leonard Tancock) 273 (2) % ELISABETH CHARLOTTE VON DER PFALZ, DUCHESSE D'ORLÉANS (1652-1722) 275 (8) % from Letters (tr. Maria Kroll) 277 (6) % KATHERINE PHILIPS (1631-1664) 283 (2) % To My Excellent Lucasia, on Our Friendship 284 (1) % An Answer to Another Persuading a Lady to Marriage 284 (1) % MARY, LADY CHUDLEIGH (1656-1710) 285 (1) % from The Ladies Defence 285 (1) % ANNE FINCH, COUNTESS OF WINCHILSEA (1661-1720) 286 (6) % The Introduction 287 (1) % Friendship Between Ephelia and Ardelia 288 (1) % Irvin The Spleen 289 (3) % JONATHAN SWIFT (1667-1745) 292 (4) % The Lady's Dressing Room 293 (3) % LADY MARY WORTLEY MONTAGU (1689-1762) 296 (3) % The Reasons that Induced Dr. S. to write a Poem % called The Lady's Dressing Room 296 (3) % ANN YEARSLEY (1752-1806) 299 (3) % To Mr.**** an Unlettered Poet, on Genius Unimproved 299 (2) % APHRA BEHN (1640-1689) 301 (48) % Oroonoko [Entire text] 302 (47) % RESONANCE: George Warren: from An Impartial % Description of Surinam 345 (4) % JONATHAN SWIFT (1667-1745) 349 (50) % Gulliver's Travels 351 (48) % Part 4. A Voyage to the Country of the Houyhnhnms 352 (47) % % --PERSPECTIVES : Journeys in Search of the Self 399-- % EVLIYA ÇELEBI(1611-1684) 400 (10) % from The Book of Travels % (tr. Robert Daizkoff and Robert Elsie) 401 (9) % MATSUO BASHO (1644-1694) 410 (20) % [Selected Haiku] (tr. Haruo Shirane) 412 (3) % from Narrow Road to the Deep North % (tr. Hat-no Shirane) 415 (15) % CHARLES DE SECONDAT, BARON DE LA BREDE ET DE MONTESQUIEU (1689-1755) 430 (7) % from Persian Letters (tr.]. Robert Loy) 431 (6) % FRANÇOISE DE GRAFFIGNY (1695-1758) 437 (10) % from Letters of a Peruvian Woman % (tr. David Kornacker) 438 (9) % DENIS DIDEROT (1713-1784) 447 (8) % from Supplement to the Voyage of Bougainville % (tr. John Hopet1lason and Robert Wokler) 448 (7) % OLAUDAH EQUTANO (c. 1745-1797) 455 (11) % from The Interesting Narrative of the Life of % Olaudah Equiano 455 (9) % % --FRANCOIS-MARIE AROUET [VOLTAIRE] (1694-1778) 464-- % Candide (tr. Roger Pearson) [entire] 466 (66) % RESONANCES : Gottfried Wilhelm von Leihniz: from Theodicy % (tr. FTumard) 526 (2) % Alexander Pope: limn An Essay on Man 528 (4) % ALEXANDER POPE (1688-1744) 532 (23) % The Rape of the Lock 534 (21) % LORENZO DA PONTE (1749-1838) 555 (48) % Libretto to Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Don Giovanni % (tr. Lionel Salter) [entire] 556 (47) % RESONANCE : Giovanni Giacomo Casanova: from the History of My Life % (tr. Bask) 596 (7) % % ==PERSPECTIVES : Liberty and Libertines 603== % IHARA SAIKAKIT (1642-1693) 604 (17) % from Life of a Sensuous Woman (tarns. Chris Drake) 605 (16) % TSANGYANG GYATSO (1683-1706) 621 (3) % from Love Poems of the Sixth Dalai Lama % (tr. Rick Fields et al.) 622 (2) % JOHN WILMOT, EARL OF ROCHESTER (1647-1680) 624 (7) % The Imperfect Enjoyment 624 (2) % A Satyr Against Reason and Mankind 626 (5) % ELIZA HAYWOOD (c. 1693-1756) 631 (18) % Fantomina: or, Love in a Maze 631 (18) % JEAN-JACQUES ROUSSEAU (1712-1778) 649 (6) % from The Social Contract % (tr. Christopher Betts) 650 (5) % DONATIEN-ALPHONSE-FRANCOIS, MARQUIS DE SADE (1740-1814) 655 (8) % from Philosophy in the Boudoir % (tr. April Alliston) 656 (7) % MARY WOLLSTONECRAFT (1759-1797) 663 (6) % from A Vindication of the Rights of Woman 663 (6) % ANNA LETITIA BARBAULD (1743-1825) 669 (1) % The Rights of Woman 669 (1) % IMMANUEL KANT (1724-1804) 670 (7) % An Answer to the Question: What Is Enlightenment? % (tr. Mary) Gregor) 671 (6) % Bibliography 677 (10) % Credits 687 (4) % Index 691 Damrosch, David; Marshall Brown; Bruce Robbins; April Alliston; David L. Pike; Sheldon Pollock; Pauline Yu; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume E: Nineteenth century Longman, 2004, 977 pages ISBN 0321173066, 9780321173065 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD MODERN 19TH-C % % companion % ;; % % ==Contents== % % ==CROSS-CURRENTS: THE FOLK AND THEIR TALES 19== % Aesop's fables (c. 6th c. BCE) 20 % The Wolf and the Lamb. % The Lion's Share. % The Town Mouse and the Country Mouse. % The Fox and the Crow. % The Frogs Desiring a King. % The Hare and the Tortoise. % Panchatantra (early centuries C.E.), tr. Patrick Olivelle. % The Turtle and the Geese. % Jean De La Fontaine (1621-1695), tr. N.R. Shapiro. % The Tortoise and the Two Geese (French, 1678). % The Pali Jatakas (last centuries B.C.E), tr. Robert Chalmers. % Prince Five-Weapons, Panchavudha Jataka. % Joel Chandler Harris (1848-1908) % The Wonderful Tar-Baby. % Charles Perrault (1628-1703) % Donkeyskin. % Benedikte Naubert (1756-1818) % From The Cloak (tr. Jeannine Blackwell) % Jacob and Wilhelm Grimm (1785-1863) % All Kinds of Fur (tr. Magoun and Krappe) % Coyote Tales % Coyote and Bull (tr. Archie Phinney) % Coyote as Medicine-Man (tr. Louis Simpson) % The origin of Eternal Death (tr. Edward S. Curtis) % Mark Twain. % The Celebrated Jumping Frog of Calaveras County % % --WILLIAM WORDSWORTH (1770-1850) 67-- % Lines Written a Few Miles above Tintern Abbey % Nutting % from Preface to Lyrical Ballads % Composed Upon Westminster Bridge % My heart leaps up % Ode: Intimations of Immortality from Recollections of Early Childhood % To the Cuckoo % Mark the concen’tred hazels that enclose % from The Prelude % from Book Fifth: Books (The Dream of the Arab) % from Book Sixth: Cambridge and the Alps (Crossing the Alps) % from Book Eleventh: France % from Book Fourteenth: Conclusion (Ascent of Snowdon) % % ==Perspectives: Romantic Nature 95== % Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778) % from Reveries of a Solitary Walker — Fifth Walk (trans. Peter France) % Immanuel Kant (1724-1804) % from Critique of Practical Reason (trans. T. K. Abbott) % William Blake (1757-1827) % The Ecchoing Green % The Tyger % John Keats (1795-1821) % Ode to a Nightingale % To Autumn % Annette von Droste-Hülshoff (1797-1848) % The Man on the Heath (trans. Jane K. Brown) % In the Grass % Giacomo Leopardi (1798-1837) % The Infinite (trans. Iris Origo and John Heath-Stubbs) % Dialogue BetweenNature and an Icelander % Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882) % from Nature % from Self-Reliance % Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862) % from Walden % Crosscurrents % % --JOHANN WOLFGANG VON GOETHE (1749-1832) 131-- % Faust (trans. David Luke) % Part I % Dedication % Prelude on the Stage % Prologue in Heaven % Night % from Outside the Town Wall % Faust's Study (1) % from Faust's Study (2) % A Witch's Kitchen % Evening % A Promenade % The Neighbor's House % A Street % A Garden % A Summerhouse % from A Forest Cavern % Gretchen's Room % Martha's Garden % At the Well % By a Shrine Inside the Town Wall % Night. The Street Outside Gretchen’s Door % A Cathedral % from A Walpurgis Night % Part II % Act 1 % A Beautiful Landscape % A Dark Gallery % Act 5 % Open Country % A Palace % Deep Night % Midnight % The Great Forecourt of the Palace % Burial Rules % from Mountain Gorges % To the Moon (trans. Jane K. Brown) % Erlking % Mignon % Dusk Descended from on High % Blissful Yearning % % --GEORGE GORDON, LORD BYRON (1788-1824) 254-- % from Don Juan, Cantos 2-4 % % --GHALIB (1797-1869) 272-- % I'm neither the loosening of song nor the close-drawn tent of music % (trans. Adrienne Rich) % Come now: I want you: my only peace (trans. Adrienne Rich) % When I look out, I see no hope for change % (trans. Robert Bly and Sunil Dutta) % If King Jamshid's diamond cup breaks, that's it % One can sigh, but a lifetime is needed to finish it % When the Great One gestures to me % For tomorrow's sake, don't skimp with me on wine today. % I'm confused: should I cry over my heart, or slap my chest? % She has a habit of torture, but doesn't mean to end the love % For my weak heart this living in the sorrow house % Religious people are always praising the Garden of Paradise % Only a few faces show up as roses % I agree that I'm in a cage, and I'm crying % Each time I open my mouth, the Great One says % My heart is becoming restless again % Resonances % Agha Shahid Ali: Ghalib's Ghazal % Agha Shahid Ali: Of Snow % % --ALEXANDER SERGEYEVICH PUSHKIN (1799-1837)-- % I visited Again (trans. Avram Yarmolinsky) % The Bronze Horseman (trans. Charles Johnston) % from Eugene Onegin (trans. J.E. Falen) % % ==Perspectives: The National Poet== % Nguyen Du (1765-1820) % Reading Hsiao-ching (trans. Nguyen Ngoc Bich w/ Burton Raffle) % from The Tale of Kieu (trans. Huynh Sanh Thong) % Resonance % Che Lan Vien, Thoughts on Nguyen (trans. Huynh Sanh) % Anna Laetitia Barbauld (1743-1825) % The Mouse's Petition to Dr. Priestly % Washing Day % Eighteen Hundred and Eleven % Resonance % John Wilson Croker, from A Review of Eighteen Hundred and Eleven % Adam Mickiewicz (1798-1855) % Chatir Dah (trans. John Saly) % The Ruins of the Castle of Balaklava (trans. Louise Bogan) % Zosia in the Kitchen Garden (trans. Donald Davie) % The Lithuanian Forest (trans. John Saly) % Hands That Fought (trans. Clark Mills) % To a Polish Mother (trans. Michael J. Miks) % Song of the Bard % Dionysios Solomos (1798-1857) % The Free Besieged (trans. M. B. Raizas) % Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882) % from The Poet % Walt Whitman (1819-1892) % I Hear America Singing % from Song of Myself % Crossing Brooklyn Ferry % As I Lay with My Head in Your Lap camerado % O Captain! My Captain! % Prayer of Columbus % Crosscurrents % % ==Perspectives: On the Colonial Frontier== % Mikhail Lermontov (1814-1841) % from A Hero of our Time, trans. Paul Foote % Domingo Faustino Sarmiento (1811-1888) % from Life of Juan Facundo Quiroga: Civilization and Barbarism, % trans. Mary Mann % Charles A. Eastman (Ohiyesa)(Sioux) % from From the Deep Woods to Civilization % Hawaiian Poems (trans. M.K. Pukui and A.L. Korn) % Forest Trees of the Sea % Piano at Evening % Bill the Ice Skater % The Pearl % A Feather Chant for Ka-pi'o-lani at Wai-mãnalo % The Sprinkler % José Rizal (1861-1896) % from Noli Me Tangere (trans. Soledad Lacson-Locsin) % % ==THE ROMANTIC FANTASTIC== % % SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE (1772-1834) % Kubla Khan % The Rime of the Ancient Mariner % % LUDWIG TIECK (1773-1853) % Fair-haired Eckbert (trans. Thomas Carlyle) % % HONORÉ DE BALZAC (1799-1850) % Sarrasine (trans. Richard Miller) % % EDGAR ALLAN POE (1809-1849) 478 % The Pit and the Pendulum % % GUSTAVE FLAUBERT (1821-1880) 487 % A Simple Heart (trans. A. McDowell) % from Travels in Egypt (trans. Francis Steegmuller) % % ==Perspectives: Occidentalism — Europe Through Foreign Eyes 514== % Najaf Kuli Mirza (Early 19th Century) % from Journal of a Residence in England (trans. Assad Kayat) % Mustafa Sami Effendi (c. 1790-1855) % On the General Conditions of Europe (trans. Laurent Magon) % Hattori Bushô (1842-1908) % from The Western Peep Show (trans. Donald Keene) % Okakura Kakuzo (1862-1913) % The Cup of Humanity % Resonance: Chiang Yee: from The Silent Traveller in London % % --ELIZABETH BARRENT BROWNING (1806-1861) 544-- % from Aurora Leigh % % CHARLES BAUDELAIRE (1821-1867) 567 % from Les Fleurs Du Mal (trans. Richard Howard) % To the Reader % The Albatross % Correspondences % The Head of Hair % Carrion % Invitation to the Voyage % Spleen (II) % The Swan % In Passing % Twilight: Daybreak % Ragpickers' Wine % A Martyr % Travelers % from The Painter of Modern Life (trans. P.E. CharvetI) % from Paris Spleen (trans. E. Kaplan) % To Each His Chimera % Crowds % Invitation to the Voyage % Get High % Any Where Out of the World % Let's Beat Up the Poor! % Resonances % Jules and Edmund Goncourt: from Journal (trans. Baldick) % Stephane Mallarmé: The Tomb of Charles Baudelaire (trans. Bosley) % Arthur Rimbaud: Vowels, City, Departure (trans. Wallace Fowlie) % % --LEO TOLSTOY (1828-1910) 593-- % The Death of Ivan Ilych (trans. Louise and Alymer Maude) % % --FYODOR DOSTOEVSKY (1822-1881) 600-- % Notes from Underground (trans. Ralph E. Matlaw) % Resonances % Friedrich Nietzsche: from Daybreak (trans. R. J. Hollingdale) % Ishikawa Takuboku: The Romaji Diary (trans. D. Keene) % % ==OTHER AMERICAS 680== % % HATHALI NEZ AND WASHINGTON MATTHEWS (1843-1905) % The Story of Emergence % Resonance: Nicholas Black Elk and John G. Neihardt: from Black Elk Speaks % % HERMAN MELVILLE (1819-1891) 711 % Bartleby the Scrivener % % FREDERICK DOUGLASS (1817-1895) 735 % Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass % % HARRIET JACOBS (1813-1897) 788 % from Incidents in the Life of a Slave Girl, Seven years concealed % % EMILY DICKINSON (1830-1886) 810 % I never lost as much but twice % Title divine–is mine! % There came a day at summer's full % It was not Death, for I stood up % After great pain, a formal feeling comes % I died for Beauty % I dwell in Possibility % I heard a Fly buzz–when I died % I live with Him–I see His face % My Life had stood–a Loaded Gun % Further in Summer than the Birds % Tell all the Truth but tell it slant– % % JOACHIM MARÍA MACHADO DE ASSIS (1839-1908) 816 % The Psychiatrist (trans. William L. Grossman) % % CHARLOTTE PERKINS GILMAN (1860-1935) 845 % The Yellow Wallpaper % % RUBÉN DARÍO (1867-1916) 856 % First, A Look (trans. Alberto Acereda and Will Derusha) % Walt Whitman % To Roosevelt % I Pursue a Form.... % What Sign Do You Give...? % % HENRIK IBSEN (1828-1906) 860 % A Doll's House (trans. William Archer) % % HIGUCHI ICHIYO (1872-1896) 910 % Separate Ways (trans. R.L. Danly) % % LIU E (1857-1909) 917 % from The travels of Lao Ts'an (trans. Harold Shadick) 918 % % ANTON CHEKOV (1860-1904) 937 % Lady with Pet Dog (trans. Constance Garnett) % % RABINDRANATH TAGORE (1861-1941) 949 % The Conclusion (trans. K. Dutta and A. Robinson) % % Bibliography 961 % Credits % Index % Map: World in 1850 % % ==Author Bios== % from companion website for 2nd ed, which has more or less the same contents. % % % --Charles Baudelaire (1821-1867)-- % % Baudelaire was in many ways the bad boy of late Romanticism and early % Modernism. Devoted to sex, drugs, alcohol, painting, and poetry and % constantly in debt, he led the quintessentially bohemian life (although he % frequently criticized its tawdrier elements) and explored in his writing the % allure and aversions of Parisian city-life. Passionately fond of his mother % and just as passionate in opposing his conservative, disciplinarian % stepfather, General Aupick, Baudelaire reveled in indulgences and behaviors % deemed inappropriate by the voices of moral authority. (He supported the % Revolution of 1848, manning the barricades and directly opposing his % stepfather.) His caustic poems feature rag-picking beggars, prostitutes, % drunks and rundown slums, but what remains most striking about Baudelaire’s % achievement is that he is often able to find a terrible beauty in these % things that society defines in terms of evil or disease, as, indeed, the % title of his most important collection of poems, Les Fleurs du Mal, % suggests. When the collection was published in 1857, Baudelaire and his % publisher were prosecuted and fined for an offense against public % morality. In many ways, Baudelaire developed an idiom of lyric poetry suited % to the complexities and brutalities of the modern world. He invented the % voice of the poète maudit, the alienated artist who strips away pretensions % and focuses on the grim realities and, at times, unexpected beauty of urban % life. The vividness of his imagery and assault on conventional morality would % influence the Symbolist poets Rimbaud and Mallarmé, and his ever-present % ironic stance would be adapted my many twentieth-century poets, such as Ezra % Pound and T.S. Eliot. Weakened by a long struggle with syphilis and drug % addiction, Baudelaire suffered a major stroke in 1866 and died an invalid at % the age of 46, his beloved mother by his side. % % % --William Blake (1757-1827)-- % % William Blake was born in London, in 1757. He was raised in a modest shopkeeper's home, and although he did not attend school, he was taught by his mother and read extensively from an early age. While young, he demonstrated artistic abilities and was sent to a good art school. He was apprenticed to an engraver for seven years after which he attended, briefly, the Royal Academy. He left because he felt his artistic talents were being wasted. He made his living for the rest of his life by engraving for publishers and creating watercolor paintings. % % Blake began to write poetry while a boy, perhaps around the age of twelve. He % self-published a small book of poetry entitled Poetical Sketches by W. B. in % 1783. In 1789, using his unique method of engraving images and text together % on copper plates Blake published and colored by hand Songs of Innocence. He % followed with a sequel called Songs of Experience, from which "London" is % taken, in 1784. Neither book received much notice in Blake's lifetime. % % But both were, and still are, quite revolutionary in their imaginative verse % and art. The fact that verse and art complimented each other, creating what % Blake called a "System," and in their translation of an idea into a pictorial % element of sensuous language that was both deeply religious and % unorthodoxically mystical was unique. His simple, direct language and the % clarity of his pictures had not been known in English poetry since % Shakespeare. % % Blake detested restraint of every kind and revolted against intellectual % faith. He advocated inspiration, frenzy, and excess as opposed to the Reason % of Neoclassicism, which Blake saw as an evil principle which constrains and % limits. The basic theme he often explored in his poetry was that humans must % free themselves from conventional authority. % % In addition, Blake enjoyed shocking and mystifying the dull and complacent % "angels" of his day by being deliberately outrageous in representing his work % and his opinions. % % For all these reasons, plus the fact that his work was printed in such small % quantities and not sold or reviewed in conventional ways (other than for a % brief canonization by the Pre-Raphelite artists and poets like Dante Gabriel % Rossetti) Blake's talent and achievement was not generally recognized until % the twentieth century when William Butler Yeats claimed him as an % inspiration. Today he is considered an important and visionary member of the % Romantic Period. % % --Elizabeth Barrett Browning (1806-1861)-- % % “How do I love thee? Let me count the ways.” Thus famously begins poem number % 43 of her Sonnets from the Portuguese. While she is well known for her % passionate love poetry, Elizabeth Barrett Browning issued forth a strong % artistic and political voice during a Victorian period that saw limited % artistic opportunities for women. Many of her poems directly address topics % of social injustice: the slave trade in America, the oppression of the % Italians by the Austrians, the labor of children in the mines and the mills % of England, and the restrictions placed upon women. A voracious reader as a % child and competent in six foreign languages as a teenager, Browning % published early and often, a four book epic by the age of twelve, a % translation of Aeschylus, a philosophical poem entitled An Essay on % Mind. Like the American poet she would influence, Emily Dickinson, Elizabeth % spent her early years as a recluse, especially after suffering at age fifteen % a mysterious malady for which she was prescribed morphine. In 1845 she met % her future husband, Robert Browning, who had written to her expressing % admiration for her popular Poems (1844). Against the strong objections of her % father, Elizabeth eloped with Robert to Italy, where the two lived a halcyon % existence—and one that proved artistically productive for both. From this % period date the Sonnets from the Portuguese, Casa Guidi Windows (in support % of Italian independence), and her most important poem, the “verse novel” % Aurora Leigh, the first major poem in English that features a woman writer as % the heroine and central consciousness. She died in the arms of her devoted % husband on June 29, 1861. % % --Anton Chekhov (1860-1904)-- % The grandson of a former serf and son of a grocery store owner who led his % family into bankruptcy, Anton Chekhov hardly nourished any romantic illusions % about what life has in store for us. Known for their sparse and unrelentingly % honest portrayals of everyday Russian life, his drama and short stories % employ understatement and concealed meaning that lend his works an overall % autumnal or twilight mood. A trained physician who had early to support his % family, Chekhov turned to writing short humorous pieces for various journals % and one-act comedies for the stage to help earn money. The ironic detachment % of these works and their targeting of human weaknesses inform his later % works, with their often inconclusive scrutiny of the human need to avoid % difficult truths. He is considered a master of the short story, often % focusing on characters struggling to find meaning in their lives, a struggle % that rarely finds resolution. The innovative director Constantin Stanislavsky % devised the “subtextual approach” to coax meaning from the spare but complex % dialogue of his four most famous plays, The Seagull, Uncle Vanya, Three % Sisters, and The Cherry Orchard.Although his literary reputation grew and he % achieved a level of prosperity, Chekhov continued to work as a doctor, % showing considerable care for the poor (whom he treated for free) and for % such social causes as prison reform. A close familiarity with all strata of % Russian society and a physician’s knowledge of human mortality informs his % clear-eyed examination of the human condition. He died from tuberculosis in % 1904, and, in a quirk of fate that might have come from one of his % unsentimental short stories, the thousands of mourners who had come to pay % him respect accidentally followed the wrong funeral procession. % % --Emily Dickinson (1830-1886)-- % Famous for the seclusion of her life in Amherst, Massachusetts and virtually % unknown as a poet during her lifetime, Emily Dickinson quietly fashioned a % revolutionary poetry of astonishing originality and visionary insight. After % just one year of schooling at the Mount Holyoke Female Seminary, the homesick % Dickinson retreated to her beloved family house and seldom left it. The % scarceness of her contacts and correspondents not so paradoxically led to % their figuring largely in her life and writing. Prominent among them were the % Reverend Charles Wadsworth, a leading candidate for the man who supposedly % broke her heart (the identity of whom is the subject of much speculation % among Dickinson scholars) and the liberal man of letters Thomas Wentworth % Higginson, with whom she carried on a correspondence after sending him some % of her poems. We learn from these letters that she read and admired Keats and % the Brownings but not Whitman because she “was told that he was % disgraceful—.” Although we know little about her via biography and the % writings of others, few, if any, poets more intimately stamp their writings % with a unique personality and point of view. “Like a magician she caught the % shadowy apparitions of her brain,” wrote her sister-in-law Susan in an % obituary for Emily, adding that she possessed an “intimate and passionate % . . . love of nature” and regarded the world undogmatically as “all aglow % with God and immortality.” Poems quirkily celebrating nature take their % place alongside utterly unsentimental meditations on pain, depression, and % death. They stretch traditional criteria of rhyming and form, most % notoriously in their uses of dashes instead of more conventional % punctuation. At first arresting, even bewildering, these disruptions invite % the reader to ponder the richness of language and her subject matter; they % beckon us to enter the perhaps eccentric but ever fascinating world of Emily % Dickinson. % % --Fyodor Mikhailovich Dostoevsky (1821-1881)-- % The “unpleasant” narrator of Notes from the Underground remarks that % “suffering is the sole origin of consciousness” (621).This comment operates % on several levels in terms of understanding Fyodor Dostoevsky and his % literary achievement. First, Dostoevsky, a lifelong epileptic, was abundantly % familiar with suffering in his own life. His tyrannical father who forced the % young Fyodor, against his wishes, into the study of engineering, was murdered % by his own serfs while his son was at school. More trouble followed when the % young Dostoevsky turned to literary pursuits and joined a group of radicals % known as the Petrashevsky Circle; he was arrested for subversive activity in % 1849, sentenced to death, and only a dramatic, last-minute commutation by the % Czar saved him from the firing squad. Dostoevsky was then forced to spend % five years hard labor in Siberia, then five more years as a soldier at a % garrison in the north country. When he finally returned to St. Petersburg in % 1859, he had an acute sense of man’s inhumanity to man, and his novel House % of the Dead (1862) draws upon his own experience as a prisoner to give % penetrating insight into the criminal mind and the oppressed classes of % Russia. Suffering and the tortured regions of consciousness occasioned by it % become major themes of his writing. In his early radical years, he wrote % fiction about the Poor Folk (1845) with a naturalist bent and a clear call % for political reform. After his conversion to Christianity in jail, % Dostoevsky became somewhat distrustful of social reform and its wholesale % rejection of traditional values. Opposed to the skeptical, corrosive % modernity of the West, Dostoevsky tried to see suffering in more % traditionally religious terms as leading to a redemptive vision. But his % great works that explore this tension, including Crime and Punishment (1866), % The Idiot (1869), and, especially, The Brothers Karamazov (1880), raise more % questions than they provide answers, and critics have linked Dostoevsky to % Nietzsche and Sartre in his calling into question what values could face the % challenges presented by the modern world. % % --Higuchi Ichiyo (1872-1896)-- % In her sadly short life, Higuchi Ichyio became one of Japan's most original % and respected fiction writers. Born Natsuko Ichyio, she took the pen name % "Ichyio," meaning "one Leaf," an image associated with the founder of Zen % Buddhism. Her family lived during a period of major economic and social % change during the reign of the emperor Meji (1868-1912) and moved from the % countryside to the city the new ruler renamed Tokyo. Her father achieved some % financial success as a local bureaucrat, and he could afford to give Natsuko % an excellent classical education. Although her mother opposed her literary % interests (an attitude that reflected the culture they lived in), Natsuko % persisted, and when her father died shortly after the ruin of his business % interests, she set her sights, at the age of 19, on becoming a professional % writer to help support her family. To supplement her income, Ichyio took in % laundry and worked as a seamstress, just like her protagonist Okyo in the % short story "Separate Ways." The strength and uniqueness of Ichyio's fiction % come from three main sources. First, she shares with European realists like % Chekhov and Flaubert a straightforward and completely unsentimental view of % the poor and other social classes during this difficult period of economic % transition. Secondly, she brings her training as a poet to the prosaic world % of urban life, investing powerful meaning in mundane and everyday % things. And, finally, Ichyio tapped the tradition of women's writing, % especially that of Murasaki Shikibu of the Heian period, and her fiction % gives eloquent voice to the often muted lives of Japanese women and the % challenges they faced. Ichyio was just beginning to win fame and financial % success when she succumbed at the age of 24 to the disease that had taken her % father and elder brother, tuberculosis. % % --Ghalib (1797-1869)-- % Born Mizra Asadullah Beg Khan in Agra, Northern India, Ghalib (a pen name % meaning “Victorious”) was a brilliant poet who occupied an intriguing place % in the changing political and cultural climate of his country during the % nineteenth-century. Descended from Turkish aristocrats, he spent most of his % life in the vicinity of various Indian courts yet rarely achieved any degree % of financial security (he never owned a home and possessed few books). He % wrote poems in two different languages, Persian (the language of the % declining Mughal court) and Urdu (the common speech of much of Northern % India, derived from Hindu and written in the Arabic alphabet). Critical of % courtly life yet seeking its financial support, unorthodox in his personal % habits, skeptical and tolerant in his religious outlook, Ghalib liked to play % the role of the outsider. While he was sharply critical of British colonial % encroachments, he yet admired the order and prosperity they brought to % Calcutta. He did not support the 1857 revolt of India against British rule, % but the violence that followed touched him personally, as two of his close % friends’ homes and libraries, housing many of his poems, were % destroyed. Ghalib’s mobile wittiness and ambivalent skepticism best find % their expression in his famous ghazals or conversation poems written in % Urdu. Ghalib transformed these traditionally formulaic, usually impersonal % poems into a charged medium for personal revelation and commentary, mediated % by a sophisticated and melancholy persona. The complexity and beauty of his % 243 ghazals have inspired a community of interpretation that continues in % lively fashion today. % % --Johann Wolfgang Goethe (1749-1832)-- % Goethe’s education was a priority for his father, so he received all of the % instruction that was considered standard in his day, including language, % dancing, fencing, literature, philosophy, drawing, and other subjects. Later, % Goethe studied law in Leipzig but never followed it with the same passion as % he did literature. He continued to write throughout this period of his life, % but disposed of the majority of his work. He also remained interested in % science throughout his life. % % The first book to bring him fame was The Sorrows of Young Werther, about a % sensitive young man temporarily staying in a small village where he finds % unrequited love that eventually causes him to commit suicide. His most famous % work is Faust, the first part of which was published in 1808 to much % success. It was converted into a highly successful opera in 1814. Faust was % only published in its entirety after his death in 1832. % % ==Henrik Ibsen (1828-1906)== % The Norwegian playwright Henrik Johan Ibsen is the acknowledged % originator—the "father"— of modern drama. He deserves this recognition % because of his pioneering selections of challenging and sometime shocking % private and public issues. Today there are few restrictions on dramatists % except success at the box office. Plays may range freely on almost any % subject, such as the drug culture, sexual perversity, the right to commit % suicide, the problems of real-estate dealers, the life of a go-go dancer, % violence, family dissension, homosexuality, and the Vietnam war. If one % includes film as drama, there is virtually no limit to the topics that % dramatists can explore. It is well to stress that dramatists have not always % been this free and that Ibsen was in the forefront of the struggle for free % dramatic expression. A brief consideration of some of his major dramatic % topics shows his originality and daring: the blinding and crippling effects % of congenital syphilis, a woman's renunciation of a traditional protective % marriage, suicide, the manipulations of people seeking personal benefits, the % sacrifices of pursuing truth, the rejection of a child by a parent, and the % abandonment of personal happiness in favor of professional interests. % % --Ibsen's Life and Early Work-- % From Ibsen's beginnings, there was little to indicate how important he was to % become. He was born in Skien (shee-en), Norway, a small town just seventy % miles southwest of the capital, Christiana (now Oslo). Although his parents % had been prosperous, they went bankrupt when he was only seven, and afterward % the family struggled against poverty. When Ibsen was fifteen he was % apprenticed to a pharmacist, and he seemed headed for a career in this % profession even though he hated it. By 1849, however, when he wrote Catiline, % his first play in verse, it was clear that the theater was to be his % life. Largely through the efforts of the famous violinist Ole Bull, a new % National Theater had been established in Bergen, and Ibsen was appointed its % director. He stayed in Bergen for six years and then went to Christiana, % where for the next five years he tried to fashion a genuine Norwegian % national theater. His attempts proved fruitless, for the theater went % bankrupt in 1862. After writing The Pretenders in 1864, he secured enough % governmental travel money to enable him to leave Norway. For the next % twenty-seven years he lived in Germany and Italy in what has been called a % "self-imposed" exile. % % Although this first part of Ibsen's theatrical career was devoted to many % practical matters—production, management, directing, and finances—he was also % constantly writing. His early plays were in verse and were mainly nationalist % and romantic, as a few representative titles suggest: Lady Inger of Oestraat % (1855), The Feast of Solhaug (1856), Olaf Liljekrans (1857). In his first ten % years in Germany and Italy he finished four plays. The best known of these is % Peer Gynt (1867), a fantasy play about a historical Norwegian hero, Peer % Gynt, who is saved from spiritual emptiness by the love of the patient % heroine Solveig. Today, Peer Gynt is best known because of the incidental % music written for it by Norway's major composer, Edvard Grieg % (1843-1907). Ibsen asked Grieg to compose the music for the initial % performances in 1876. Grieg's response was enthusiastic and creative, and the % result is enjoyed today by millions. Ibsen also supplied the poem for which % Grieg composed one of his loveliest songs, "A Swan." % % --Ibsen's Major Prose Plays-- % During the years when Ibsen was fighting poverty and establishing his career % in the theater, Europe was undergoing great political and intellectual % changes. Throughout the nineteenth century, Ibsen's home country, Norway, was % trying to release itself from the domination of neighboring Sweden and to % establish its own territorial and national integrity. In Ibsen's twentieth % year, 1848, the "February Uprising" in Paris resulted in the deposition of % the French king and the establishment of a new French republic. This same % year also saw the publication of the Communist Manifesto of Karl Marx % (1818-1883). In 1864, the year Ibsen left Norway, Marx's first socialist % International was held in London. In addition, during the time Ibsen lived in % Italy and Germany, both countries were going through the tenuous political % processes of becoming true nation-states. In short, change was everywhere. % % Ibsen also was changing and growing as a thinker and dramatist, driven by the % idea that a forward and creative drama could bring about deeper and more % permanent changes than could be effected by soldiers and politicians. Toward % this end he developed the realistic problem play. Such a play posited a major % personal, social, professional, or political problem that occasioned the % play's dramatic conflicts and tensions. Each problem was timely, topical, and % realistic, as were the characters, places, situations, and outcomes. In this % vein Ibsen wrote the twelve major prose plays on which his reputation rests: % The Pillars of Society (1877), A Dollhouse (1879), Ghosts (1881), An Enemy of % the People (1882), The Wild Duck (1884), Rosmersholm (1886), The Lady from % the Sea (1888), Hedda Gabler (1890), The Master Builder (1892), Little Eyolf % (1894), John Gabriel Borkman (1896), and When We Dead Awaken (1899). He % finished the first eight of these plays while living in Germany and Italy, % the last four after returning to Norway in 1891. % % In these major plays Ibsen dramatizes human beings breaking free from % restrictions and inhibitions and trying to establish their individuality and % freedom—freedom of self, inquiry, pursuit of truth, artistic dedication, and, % above all, the freedom of love. In attempting to achieve these goals, Ibsen's % dramatic characters find internal opposition in self-interest, % self-indulgence, and self-denial, and external opposition in the personal and % political influences and manipulations of others. Because the plays are % designed to be realistic, Ibsen's characters fall short of their goals. At % best they achieve a respite in their combat, as in An Enemy of the People, or % begin a quest in new directions, as in A Doll's House. They always make great % sacrifices, sometimes losing life itself, as in Hedda Gabler and John Gabriel % Borkman. % % --Two Major Realistic Plays-- % A Dollhouse (Et Dukkehjem, 1879) and An Enemy of the People (En Folkefiende, % 1882) are representative of Ibsen's major drama. They present believable % people confronting virtually insoluble personal, marital, economic, and % political problems. To make the problems seem real, Ibsen also specifies % realistic locations: The setting for all three acts of A Dollhouse is the % living room of the Helmer house, including piano, Christmas tree, carpeting, % and wall engravings. In An Enemy of the People the settings are equally % realistic, though more varied, changing from the Stockmann household to the % print shop and the large home of Captain Horster. Ibsen is so scrupulous % about stage realism in An Enemy of the People that a comparison of the % Stockmann living room (Acts I and II) and the study (Act V) shows that the % room arrangements and the placements of the doors correspond exactly, as % though he had drawn a floor plan before he created his set directions. % % --Events Before the Plays Begin-- % Realism extends also to the technique of presentation, particularly the % exposition about the root causes of the problems that come to a head in the % plays themselves. As A Dollhouse unfolds, we learn that years earlier, Nora % Helmer had extended herself beyond her means to save Torvald from a % near-fatal illness. We also learn that there had been an earlier relationship % between Krogstad and Christine Linde. Similarly, in An Enemy of the People, % we learn about Dr. Stockmann's earlier investigations into the problems of % the water contamination, his indebtedness to his brother for his job, and the % dangerous and virtually criminal cutting of corners that occurred when the % town's therapeutic spa was built. These details are logically and % chronologically essential for our understanding of the problems and conflicts % within both plays. % % --Ibsen's Symbolism-- % Both A Dollhouse and An Enemy of the People are realistic, and they, like all % the major plays, are replete with contextual symbolism. One of the later % plays, for example, "John Gabriel Borkman," dramatizes the freezing to death % of the major character, an occurrence symbolizing what Borkman had done to % himself much earlier by denying love. In A Dollhouse, one of the earliest of % the great plays, the title itself symbolizes the dependent and dehumanized % role of the wife within traditional middle-class marriages. (The % Norwegian-Danish word for doll—dukke—can also mean "puppet" or "marionette.") % In addition, the entire nation of Norway (cold, legal, male) is contrasted % symbolically with Italy (warm, emotional, female). Ironically, the break in % the Helmers' marriage is symbolically aligned with events that occur or have % occurred in both locations. Other symbols in A Dollhouse are the Christmas % tree, the children's presents, the death of Dr. Rank, and the mailbox. In An % Enemy of the People the symbols are the town spa, the toxic wastes from the % nearby tanneries, and the concepts of public opinion and the popular % majority. Additional symbols are the Mayor's hat and stick, Evensen's horn, % and the spring weather at the play's end. Perhaps the major symbol is the % intrafamily antagonism of Dr. Thomas Stockman and Mayor Peter Stockmann, for % all the other conflicts stem from their personal alienation. % % --Ibsen and the "Well-Made Play"-- % The plot and structure of both A Dollhouse and An Enemy of the People show % Ibsen's use of the conventions of the well-made play (la pièce bien faite), a % form developed and popularized in nineteenth-century France by Eugène Scribe % (1791-1861) and Victorien Sardou (1831-1908). Ibsen was familiar with % well-made plays, having directed many of them himself at Bergen and % Christiana (Oslo). The well-made play follows a rigid and efficient structure % in which the drama begins at the story's climax. Usually the plot is built on % a secret known by the audience and perhaps one or two of the characters. The % well-made play thus begins in suspense and offers a pattern of increasing % tension produced through exposition and the timely arrivals of new characters % (like Krogstad and Vik) and threatening news or props like the Mayor's % information about the last will and testament of Morten Kiil. In the course % of action of the well-made play, the fortunes of the protagonist go from a % low point, through a peripeteia or reversal (Aristotle's concept), to a high % point at which the protagonist confronts and defeats the villain. % % Although Ibsen makes use of many of the structural elements of the well-made % play, he varies and departs from the pattern to suit his realistic % purposes. Thus in An Enemy of the People his principal variations are his % emphasis on the characterizations of the Stockmann brothers and also his % introduction of three sets of villains confronting Dr. Stockmann in the fifth % act (the Mayor, Morten Kiil, and Hovstad and Billing). In addition, because % An Enemy of the People is a play about ideas and principles, Ibsen concludes % the play on the new note of Dr. Stockmann's dedication to growth and the % future. In A Dollhouse his variation is that Nora's confrontation with % Krogstad, who is the apparent villain, does not lead to a satisfactory % resolution, but rather precipitates the more significant albeit intractable % confrontation with her husband. In A Dollhouse and also in An Enemy of the % People there is not a traditionally well-made victorious outcome; rather % there are provisional outcomes—adjustments—in keeping with the realistic % concept that as life goes on, problems continue. % % --Ibsen's Timeliness and Dramatic Power-- % Ibsen's focus on real-life issues has given his plays continued timeliness % and strength. A Dollhouse for example, is almost prophetic in its portrayal % of the helpless position of married women in the nineteenth century. Most % notably, a woman could not borrow funds without a man's cosignature, and Nora % had to violate the law to obtain the money to restore her husband's % health. The mailbox, to which Torvald has the only key, symbolizes this % limitation, and the ultimate disclosure of the box's contents, rather than % freeing Nora and Torvald, highlights her dependency. Today's feminism has % stressed the issues of female freedom and equality, together with many other % issues vital to women, but the need for feminine individuality and % independence has not been more originally and forcefully dramatized than in % "A Dollhouse." % % In a similarly prophetic vein, An Enemy of the People forcefully deals with % the effects of pollution and the conflicts between preservers of the % environment and proponents of business as usual. This issue emerges early in % the play as soon as Dr. Stockmann learns about the toxic wastes contaminating % the water of the town spa, on which the economic livelihood of the entire % town depends. % % At first the conflict resulting from Dr. Stockmann's discovery seems minor % because his facts are so unassailable. But the issue is raised to a political % level with the entry of the local newspaper editor and his publisher. Once % Mayor Stockmann convinces these men that Dr. Stockmann is using his % discoveries to suit his own political goals, the play enlarges into the % opposition between the individual and society at large. As these conflicts % develop, Ibsen creates two of the great moments in the history of drama—those % scenes in Acts II and III in which Dr. Stockmann and his brother the Mayor % argue over the issue of truth and individuality versus interest and % collective public opinion. Their conflict comes to a head in Act IV, in which % Ibsen, through Dr. Stockmann, establishes an individual's need and absolute % right to pursue truth, wherever it may lead. The dramatic force of the % emptied stage at the end of this act, with the cries and jeers of the angry % mob reverberating loudly backstage, has not been equaled. % % ==Liu E (Liu O) 1857-1909== % % Best known for his novel Lao Can Youji (The Travels of Lao Can, 1906), a % popular and important work of the late Qing era. Liu was a poet, musician, % medical practitioner and entrepreneur, as well as a novelist. He was also the % earliest serious collector of oracle-bone inscriptions. He was a native of % Jiangsu province and the son of a minor official, but himself decided against % a career in the civil service and became involved in various enterprises, % many with foreign interests. He was exiled to Xinjiang in 1908, on trumped up % charges, and died the following year. % - Damrosch, David; Djelal Kadir; Ursula K. Heise; Sabry Hafez; Pauline Yu; The Longman Anthology of World Literature volume F: The Twentieth century Longman, 2004, 1158 pages ISBN 0321055365 +LITERATURE POETRY FICTION DRAMA ANTHOLOGY WORLD MODERN 20TH-C % % companion % ;; % % ==Contents== % % THE TWENTIETH CENTURY % Illustration, Umberto Boccioni, unique Forms of Continuity in Space % Gustav Klimt, The Kiss % Belgian mining magnate and African chauffeur, Congo Free State % Pablo Picasso, Les Demoiselles d' Avignon % Salvador Dali, The Persistence of Memory (Soft Watches) % Georgia O'Keefe, Cow's Skull with Calico Roses % A poster of Mao Zedong % Bhupen Khakhar, Ghost City Night % Frank Gebry, Guggenheim Museum, Bilbao, Spain % Illustration, David Alfaro Siqueiros, Echo of a Scream 3 % The World in 1900 4 % The World in 2000 6 % Illustration, Global shrinkage: The effect of changing transport % technologies on ``real'' distance 11 % Timeline 16 % % ==Cross-Currents: The Art of the Manifesto 21== % Filippo Tommaso Marinetti 1876-1944 (Italy) % The Foundation and Manifesto of Futurism (1909) (trans. J.C. Taylor) % Tristan Tzara (Rumania) (1896-1963) % Dada — Unpretentious Proclamation (1919) (trans. B. Wright) % André Breton (1896-1966) % The Surrealist Manifesto (trans. P. Waldberg and M. Nadeau) % Mina Loy (1882-1966) % Feminist Manifesto (1914) % Yokomitsu Riichi (1898-1947) % Sensation and New Sensation (1925) (trans. D. Keene) % Oswald de Andrade (Brazil) (1890-1954) % Cannibalist Manifesto (1928), tr. Leslie Bary. % André Breton (1896-1966), Leon Trotsky (1879-1940), Diego Rivera (1886-1957) % Manifesto: Towards a Free Revolutionary Art (1938) tr. Dwight MacDonald. % Hu Shi (China) (1891-1962) % Some Modest Proposals for the Reform of Literature (trans. K.A. Denton) % % -- JOSEPH CONRAD (1857-1924) (Poland/UK) 55 (66)-- % Illustration. Sir H. M. Stanley's Three African Journeys % Preface to The Nigger of the ``Narcissus'' 58 (3) % Heart of Darkness (1899) 61 (60) % Resonances % Joseph Conrad: from Congo Diary 115 (62) % Sir Henry Morton Stanley: from Address of the Manchester Chamber of % Commerce 117 % % PREMCHAND (South Asia) (1880-1936) 121 (6) % My Big Brother (trans. David Rubin) 122 (5) % % LU'XUN (1881-1936) 127 (12) % Preface to A Call to Arms (trans. Yang Xianyi and Gladys Yang) % A Madman's Diary 131 (7) % A Small Incident 138 (1) % % JAMES JOYCE (1882-1941) 139 (33) % Dubliners 142 (30) % Araby 142 (4) % Clay 145 % The Dead % % VIRGINIA WOOLF (1882-1941) % Mrs Dalloway in Bond Street % The Lady in the Looking-Glass: A Reflection % from A Room of One's Own % % AKUTAGAWA RYUNOSUKE (1892-1927) % Rashomon (trans. T. Kojima) % In a Grove (trans. Seiki M. Lippit) % A Note Forwarded to a Certain old Friend (trans. A. Inoue) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Modernist Memory 224== % T. S. ELIOT (1888-1965) 225 % The Love Song of J. Alfred Prufrock % The Waste Land % CONSTANTINE CAVAFY (1863-1933) 241 % Days of 1908 (trans. Edmund Keeley and Philip Sherrard) % Ithaka % CLAUDE MCKAY (1890-1948) 243 % The Tropics in New Your % Flame-Heart % Outcast % FEDERICO GARCIA LORCA (1898-1936) 245 (2) % Unsleeping City (trans. Ben Belitt) % CARLOS DRUMMOND DE ANDRADE (1902-1987) 247 % In the Middle of the Road (tr. Elizabeth Bishop) % EMILE HABIBY (1922-1998) 248 (9) % from the Secret Life of Saeed, the Ill-Fated Pessoptimist % (trans. Salma Jayyusi and Trevor LeGassick) % OCTAVLO PAZ (1914-1998) 254 % A Wind Called Bob Rauschenberg (trans. Eliot Weinberger) 254 (1) % Central Park 256 (1) % % --FRANZ KAFKA (1883-1924)-- % The Metamorphosis (trans. Stanley % Corngold) % Parables % The Trees (trans. J.A. Underwood) % The Next Village (trans. Willa and Edwin Muir) % The Cares of a Family Man (trans. Willa and Edwin Muir) % Give It Up! (trnia. Tania and James Stern) % On Parables (trans. Willa and Edwin Muir) % % --ANNA AKHMATOVA (1889-1966)-- % The Muse (trans. Judith Hemschemeyer) % I am not with those (trans. Judith Hemschemeyer) % Boris Pasternak (trans. Richard McKane) % Why is this century worse (trans. Richard McKane) % Requiem (trans. Judith Hemschemeyer) % % % ==Perspectives: Modernism and Revolution in Russia 300== % VLADIMIR MAYAKOVSKI (1893-1930) % Listen!, tr. Dorian Rottenberg % Fed Up, tr. Dorian Rottenberg % Ode to the Revolution, tr. Dorian Rottenberg % On Trash, tr. Herbert Marshall % BORIS PASTERNAK (1890-1960) % O Had I Known... , tr. Lydia Pasternak Slater % On Early Trains, tr. George Reavey % Hamlet, tr. Lydia Pasternak Slater % ANDREI BELY (1880-1934) 309 % From The Magic of Words, tr. T.G. West % MARINA TZVETAEVA (1892-1941) % The Poet, tr. Elaine Feinstein % Readers of Newspapers % OSIP MANDELSTAM (1891-1938) 315 % To A.A.A. (Akhmatova), tr. Bernard Meares % We live, not feeling ..., tr. Albert C. Todd % By denying me the seas, tr. Bernard Meares 317 % % --WILLIAM BUTLER YEATS (1865-1939) 317-- % The Lake Isle of Innisfree % Who Goes with Fergus? % No Second Troy % The Wild Swans at Coole % Easter 1916 % Resonance: Proclamation of the Irish Republic 322 % The Second Coming % Sailing to Byzantium % Byzantium % Under Ben Bulben % % --RAINER MARIA RILKE 1875-1926 (Austro-Hungarian Empire/Germany) 328-- % The Panther, tr. Walter Arndt % Duino Elegies, tr. J.B. Leishman and Stephen Spender % The First Elegy ("Who, if I cried, would hear me among the angelic") % The Second Elegy ("Every Angel is terrible. Still, though, alas!") % The Fourth Elegy ("O trees of life, when will your winter come?") % Sonnets to Orpheus tr. J.B. Leishman % 1.1 A tree ascending there. O pure transcension! 336 % 1.2 And almost maiden-like was what drew near 336 % 1.3 A god can do it. But can a man expect 337 % 1.4 Rise no commemorating stone. The roses 337 % % ==PERSPECTIVES Poetry About Poetry 338== % EZRA POUND (1885-1972) % A Pact % EUGENIO MONTALE (1896-1981) (trans. William Arrowsmith) % Rhymes % Poetry % FERNANDO PESSOA (1888-1935) (trans. Edwin Honing) % Autopsychography % This % Today I read nearly two pages % The ancients used to invoke (trans. Jonathan Griffin) % PABLO NERUDA (1904-1973) % Tonight I can write the saddest lines (trans. W. S. Merwin) % Ars Poetica (trans. Nathaniel Tarm) % WALLACE STEVENS (1879-1955) % Anecdote of the Jar % Of Modern Poetry % Of Mere Being % NAZIM HIKMET (1902-1963) % Regarding Art (trans. Randy Blasing and Mutlu Konuk) % BEI DAO (b. 1949) % He Opens Wide a Third Eye...(trans. Bonnie S. McDougall and Chen Maiping) % Old Snow % DANIEL DAVID MOSES (b. 1952) % The Line % Illustration M. C. Escher, Drawing Hands 353 % Map. Holy Roman Empire, (1648) 356 % % --BERTOLT BRECHT (1898-1956) 354-- % Mother Courage and Her Children (trans. Ralph Manheim) % % --PRIMO LEVI (Italy) 1919-1987 405-- % The Two Flags, tr. Raymond Rosenthal % From Survival in Auschwitz, tr. Stuart Woolf % % ==PERSPECTIVES Echoes of War 419== % Map. European Theater, World War II 418 % Map. Pacific Theater, World War II 420 % YOSANO AKIKO (1878-1942) % I Beg You, Brother: Do Not Die (trans. Jay Rubin) % RUPERT BROOKE (1887-1915) % Peace % The Soldier % WILFRED OWEN (1893-1918) % Anthem for Doomed Youth % Strange Meeting % Dulce et Decorum Est % MISHIMA YUKIO (1925-1970) % Patriotism (trans. Geoffrey Sargeant) % _from_ The Temple of Dawn, tr. E. Dale Saunders & Celin Segawa Seigle % PRIMO LEVI (1919-1987) % The Two Flags (trans. Raymond Rosenthal) % Illustration. Pablo Picasso, Guernica % PAUL CELAN (1920-1970) % Death Fugue (trans. Joachim Neugroschel) % ZBIGNIEW HERBERT (1924-1998) % Report from the Besieged City (trans. John and Bogdana Carpenter) % ALEJO CARPENTIER (1904-1980) % Like the Night (trans. F. Partridge) % NAZIM HIKMET (1902-1963) % Gioconda and SI-YA-U (trans. Randy Blasing and Mutlu Konuk) % INGEBORG BACHMANN (1926-1973) % Youth in an Austrian Town (trans. Michael Bullock) % YEHUDA AMICHAI (1924-2000) % Seven Laments for the War-Dead (Trans. Chana Bloch and Stephen Mitchell) % Little Ruth (trans. Barbara and Benjamin Harsbav) % % --SAMUEL BECKETT (Ireland/France) (1906-1989) 468-- % Endgame % % ==PERSPECTIVES Cosmopolitan Exiles 506== % CESAR VALLEJO (1892-1938) % Agape (trans. Richard Schaaf and Kathleen Ross) % Our Daily Bread (trans. Richard Schaaf and Kathleen Ross) % Good Sense (trnas. Clayton Eshleman and Jose Rubia Barcia) % Black Stone on a White Stone (trans. Clayton Eshleman and Jose Rubia Barcia) % VLADIMIR NABOKOV (1899-1977) % An Evening of Russian Poetry % CZESLAW MILOSZ (1911-2004) % Child of Europe (trans. Jan Darowski) % Encounter (trans. Czeslaw Milosz and Lillian Vallu) % Dedication (trans. Czeslaw Milosz) % Fear-Dream (trans. Czeslaw Milosz and Robert Hass) % V. S. NAIPAUL (b. 1932) % from Prologue to an Autobiography % ADONIS (ALI AHMAD SA'ID) (b. 1930) % A Mirror for Khalida (trans. Samuel Hazo) % % --JORGE LUIS BORGES (1899-1986) 529-- % The Garden of Forking Paths (trans. Andrew Hurley) % The Library of Babel (trans. Andrew Hurley) % Borges and I (trans. Andre2 Hurley) % The Cult of the Phoenix (trans. Andrew Hurley) % The Web (trans. Alistair Reid) 545 % Resonance: % Gabriel Garcia Marquez: I Sell My Dreams (trans. Edith Grossman) % % NAGUIB MAHFOUZ (1911-2006) 549 % Zaabalawi (trans. Denys Johnson-Davies) % Hanzal and the Policeman, tr. AKararah and D. Kirkhaus 559 % The Harafish, tr. Catherine Cobham % The Thief Who Stole the Melody % The Arabian Nights and Days (trans. Denys Johnson-Davies) % Shahriyar % Shahrzad % The Sheikh % The Care of the Emirs % Sanaan al-Gamali % % ==PERSPECTIVES The Thousand and One Nights in the Twentieth Century 592== % GUNELI GUN (b. 1944) % from The Road Baghdad % JOHN BARTH (b. 1930) % Dunyazadiad % ITALO CALVINO (1923-1985) % from Invisible Cities (trans. William Weaver) % ASSIA DJEBAR (b. 1936) % from A Sister to Sheherazade (trans. Dorothy Blair) % % --LEOPOLD SÉDAR SENGHOR (1906-2001)-- % Letter to a Poet (trans. Melvin Dixon) % Nocturne (She Flies she Flies) (trans. John Reed and Clive Wake) % Black Woman (trans, Norman R. Shapiro) % To New Your (trans, Melvin Dixon) % Correspondence (trans, Melvin Dixon) % % --AIMÉ CÉSAIRE [AIME CESAIRE](b. 1913)-- % Notebook of a Return to the Native Land % (trans. Clayton Eshleman and Annette Smith) % % --JAMES BALDWIN (1924--1987) 671-- % Encounter on the Seine: Black Meets Brown % Sonny's Blues % % --GERALD VIZENOR (b. 1934) 696-- % Ice Tricksters % Shadows % Illustration, David P. Bradley , The Sante Fe Collector % % ==PERSPECTIVES Indigenous Cultures in the Twentieth Century 712== % OODGEROO OF THE TRIBE NOONUCCAL (1920-1993) % We Are Going % ARCHIE WELLER (b. 1957) (Aboriginal Australian) % Going Home % Paula Gunn Allen (b. 1939) (Laguna Pueblo/Sioux) % Pocahontas to Her English Husband, John Rolfe % Taking A Visitor to See the Ruins % LESLIE MARMON SILKO (b. 1948) (Laguna Pueblo/Hispanic/Anglo-American) % From The Storyteller % N. SCOTT MOMADAY (b. 1934) (Kiowa/Scot/French/Cherokee) % from The Way to Rainy Mountain % LOUISE ERDRICH (1954) (Chippewa/French/German) % Dear John Wayne % Illustration Grey Cohoe. Battle of the Butterflies at Tocito % IBRAHIM AL-KUNI (b. 1948) (Tuareg) % The Golden Bird of Misfortune (trans, Denys Johnson-Davies) % % --ZHANG AILING (Eileen Chang) (1920-1995) 745-- % Stale Mates % % --MAHASWETA DEVI (b. 1926) 750-- % Breast-Giver (trans, Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak) % % ==PERSPECTIVES Gendered Spaces 769== % Illustration Ulrike Rosenbach, To Have No Power Is to Have Power % CLARICE LISPECTOR (1925-1977) % Preciousness (trans. Govanni Pontier) % FATIMA MERNISSI (b. 1940) % The Harem Within % AMA ATA AIDOO (b. 1942) % No Sweetness Here % HANAN AL-SHAYKH (b. 1945) % A Season of Madness (trans. Catherine Cobbam) % Illustration Louise Bourgeois. Femme Couteau )(``Knife Woman'') % JUAN GOYTISOLO (b. 1931) % from Makbara (trans, Helen Lane) % GABRIEL GARCIA MARQUEZ (b. 1928) % Artificial Roses (trans J. S. Bernstein0 % JAMAICA KINCAID (b. 1949) % My Mother % % --MARIAMA BÂ (Senegal) 1920-1981 p.818-- % So Long a Letter, tr. Modupé Bodé-Thomas (1979) % % --CHINUA ACHEBE (b. 1930) 868-- % Map. Nigeria, c. 1885 % Things Fall Apart % from The African Writer and the English Language % Resonances % Ngugi wa Thiong'o: from The Language of African Literature % Mbwil a M. Ngal: from Giambatista Viko; or The Rape of African Discourse % (trans David Damrosch) % Jeremy Cronin: To Learn how to speak... 969 % % --WOLE SOYINKA (b. 1934) 970-- % Death and the King's Horseman % Illustration. Obiora Udechukwu, Silent Faces at Crossroads % % ==PERSPECTIVES Postcolonial Conditions 1018== % NADINE GORDIMER (b. 1923) % The Defeated % FADWA TUQAN (1917-2003) % In the Aging City (trans. Patricia Alanah Byrne and Naomi Shihab Nye) % In the Flux % Face Lost in the Wildernes % MAHMOUD DARWISH (b. 1941) 1035 % A Poem Which Is Not Green, from My Country % (trans. Jan Wedde and Fawwaz Tuqan) % Diary of a Palestinian Wound (trans. Ian Wedde and Fawwaz Tuqan) % Sirhan Drinks His Coffee in the Cafeteria (trans. Rana Kabbani) % Birds Die in Galilee % Resonance: % Agha Shahid Ali: Ghazal % FAIZ AHMAD FAIZ (1911-1984) 1045 % Blackout (trans. Naomi Lazard) % No Sign of Blood % Solitary Confinement % REZA BARAHENI (b. 1935) 1048 % The Unrecognized % Answers to an Interrogation % FAROUGH FAROGHZAD (1935-1967) 1050 % A Poem for you (trans. Jascha Kessler) % DEREK WALCOTT (b. 1930) 1052 % A Far Cry from Africa % Volcano % The Fortunate Traveller 1055 % SALMAN RUSHDIE (b. 1947) 1060 % Chekov and Zulu % % ==PERSPECTIVES Literature, Technology, and Media 1070== % MARIO VARGAS LLOSA (b. 1936) % from The Storyteller (trans. Helen Lane) % CHRISTA WOLF (b. 1929) % from Accident: A Day's News (trans. Heike Schwarzbauer and Rick Takvorian) % ABDELRAHMAN MUNIF (1933-2004) % from Cities of Salt (trans. Peter Theroux) % MURAKAMI HARUKI (b. 1949) % TV People (trans. Alfred Birnbaum) % Illustration. Nam June Paik, Global Encoder % WILLIAM GIBSON (b. 1948) % Burning Chrome % % Bibliography % Credits % Index Llosa, Mario Vargas; Helen Lane (trans.); The Storyteller Penguin Books, 1990, 245 pages ISBN 0140143491, 9780140143492 +FICTION PERU LATIN-AMERICA TRANSLATION % % [He is drawn to an exhibition: "Natives of the Amazon forest" from eastern % Peru.] % What I am about to say is not an invention after the fact, not yet a % false memory. I am quite sure I moved from one photograph to the % next with an emotion that at a certain moment turned to anxiety. % What's happening to you? What might you come across in these % pictures that would justify such anxiety? 5 Forche, Carolyn [Forché]; Against Forgetting: Twentieth-century Poetry of Witness W.W. Norton, 1993, 812 pages ISBN 0393033724, 9780393033724 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY % % ==Marina Tsvetayeva 1892-1941== % % [considered one of the greatest poets of the 20th c. after % revolution, husband fought in civil war for the white russians; % after their defeat, fled to prague. not liked among exiles because % she admired Mayakovsky's poetry (considered pro-Soviet). despite % official disapproval, returned from exile in 1939. Daughter % imprisoned, husband killed by secret police. evacuated from moscow % w her son in 1941, committed suicide. Poems to Czehchoslovakia % protests the Nazi conquest. p.124] % % --A white low sun... 125-- % % A white low sun, low thunderclouds' and back * behind the kitchen-garden's white wall, graves. % On the sand, serried ranks of straw-studded forms % as large as men, hang from some cross-beam. % % Through the staked fence, moving about, I see % a scattering: of soldiers, trees, and roads; % and an old woman standing by her gate % who chews on a black hunk of bread with salt. % % What have these grey huts done to anger you, % my God? and why must so many be killed? % A train passed, wailing, and the soldiers wailed % as its retreating path got trailed with dust. % % Better to die, or not to have been born, % than hear that plaining, piteous convict wail % about these beautiful dark eyebrowed women. % It's soldiers who sing these days. O Lord God. % % Better to die, or not to have been born, % than hear that plaining, piteous convict wail % about these beautiful dark eyebrowed women. % It's soldiers who sing these days, O Lord God. % % % --from Poems to Czechoslovakia 125-- % % -- VI % They took quickly, they took hugely, % took the mountains and their entrails. % They took our coal, and took our steel % from us, lead they took also and crystal. % % They took the sugar, and they took the clover % they took the North and took the West. % They took the hive, and took the haystack % they took the South from us, and took the East. % % Vary they took and Tatras they took % they took the near at hand and far away. % But worse than taking paradise on earth from us % they won the battle for our native land. % % Bullets they took from us, they took our rifles % minerals they took , and comrades too: % But while our mouths have spittle in them % The whole country is still armed. % % % -- VIII % What tears in eyes now % weeping with anger and love % Czechoslovakia's tears % Spain in its own blood % % And what a black mountain % Has blocked the world from the light. % It's time--It's time--It's time % to give back to God his ticket. % % I refuse to be. In % the madhouse of the inhuman % I refuse to live. % With the wolves of the market place % % I refuse to howl. % Among the sharks of the plain % I refuse to swim down % where moving backs make a current. % % I have no need of holes % for ears, nor prophetic eyes: % to your mad world there is % one answer: to refuse! % % % --You, walking past me 126-- % % You, walking past me, % not toward my dubious witchcraft -- % if you only knew how much fire, % how much life, was wasted % % and what heroic passion there was % in a chance shadow, a rustle... % and how my heart was incinerated % expended for nothing. % % O train flying in the night, % carrying away sleep at the station... % though I know that even then % you wouldn't know -- if you knew -- % % that's why my speeches are abrupt % in the perpetual smoke of my cigarettes -- % in my lighthaired head-- % how much dark and menacing need! % [tr. Mary Maddock] % % --from the cycle Akhmatova % % --I % ... % In my melodious city cupolas burn, % and a vagrant poet sings of the bright cathedral % I give you my chiming city, % Akhmatova! and my heart. % % --II % I hold my head and think % -- what conspiracies -- % I hold my head and sing % in this late hour, at daybreak. % % The furious wav3e % that hurled me into its spindrift! % I sing of you, you -- alone % like the moon in the sky! % % You swoop down like a crow into my heart, % hooknosed, piercing % clouds. Your anger is deadly, % like your approval. % [tr. Mary Maddock] % ;;... [todo] VI XI % % ==Vladimir Mayakovsky== % % % % --Past one o'clock p.135-- % % % Past one o'clock. You must have gone to bed. % The Milky Way streams silver through the night. % I'm in no hurry; with lightning telegrams % I have no cause to wake or trouble you. % And as they say, the incident is closed. % Love's boat has smashed against the daily grind. % Now you and I are quits. Why bother then % to balance mutual sorrows, pains, and hurts. % Behold what quiet settles on the world. % Night wraps the sky in tribute from the stars. % In hours like these, one rises to address % The ages, history, and all creation. % % % ==other reviews== % In the dark times, will there also be singing? % Yes, there will be singing. % About the dark times. % --Bertolt Brecht % % Against Forgetting: Twentieth Century Poetry of Witness collects poetry by % over 140 poets who, according to the anthology’s editor Carolyn Forché, % "endured conditions of historical and social extremity during the twentieth % century—through exile, state censorship, political persecution, house arrest, % torture, imprisonment, military occupation, warfare, and assassination." By % gathering work that she defines as, "poetic witness to the dark times in % which they [the authors] lived," Forché intended Against Forgetting to reveal % the ways in which tragic events leave marks upon the imagination. % % Against Forgetting is organized according to historical tragedy, starting % with the Armenian Genocide and proceeding through the twentieth century to % the pro-democratic demonstrations in China. % % In the introduction, Forché bemoans the scarcity of material translated from % African and Asian literatures; however, in spite of this challenge Forché % assembles a diverse group of poets from five continents. Familiar voices from % America and Europe, like Langston Hughes, Gertrude Stein, Robert Lowell, % Charles Simic, and H.D., mix with poets from Africa (Wole Soyinka and Dennis % Brutus), Asia (Bei Dao and Duoduo), the Middle East (Ali Ahmad Sa’id and % Yehuda Amichai), and Latin America (Pablo Neruda and Cesar Vallejo). Llosa, Mario Vargas; Helen R. Lane (trans.); Aunt Julia and the scriptwriter Penguin Books, 1995, 374 pages ISBN 0140248927, 9780140248920 +FICTION PERU LATIN-AMERICA TRANSLATION Chang, Tina; Nathalie Handal; Ravi Shankar; Carolyn Forché (intro); Language for a new century: contemporary poetry from the Middle East, Asia, and beyond W.W. Norton, 2008, 734 pages ISBN 0393332381, 9780393332384 +POETRY ANTHOLOGY WORLD Gardner, Howard; The Mind's New Science: A History of the Cognitive Revolution Basic Books, 1987 ISBN 0465046355, 9780465046355 +AI COMPUTER HISTORY COGNITIVE Llosa, Mario Vargas; Gregory Rabassa (trans.); Conversation in the Cathedral Farrar, Straus, Giroux, 1984, 601 pages ISBN 0374518157, 9780374518158 +FICTION PERU LATIN-AMERICA TRANSLATION Butler, Francelia; Anne Devereaux Jordan; Richard Rotert; The Wide World All Around: An Anthology of Children's Literature Longman, 1987, 398 pages ISBN 0000 +CHILDREN ANTHOLOGY WORLD Marsh, Ngaio; Dead Water Penguin Group (USA) Incorporated, 1978 ISBN 0425017966? +FICTION MYSTERY Rexroth, Kenneth (tr.); One Hundred More Poems from the Chinese: Love and the Turning Year New Directions Publishing, 1970, 140 pages ISBN 0811201791, 9780811201797 +POETRY CHINA TRANSLATION % % This book caught my attention, quite by accident, on the poetry shelves at % the NYC used bookstore, Westenders, where I was browsing in "R" under % poetry, looking through the Rumi's. % % It was an amazing find. By my "page-fall-open-coefficient" (whether several % randomly sampled poems have a spark) - this book has among the highest % coefficients ever. A stunning set of translations. Perhaps some of the % pleasure comes from knowing that the ancient-ness of these thoughts, but I % think even if one reads them simply as direct poems, they stand out in % their clean, pithy construction, with a small tug at the heart. % % I discovered that others agreed with me - % has called this book as "possibly his best translation". % % In the introduction, he says that he did these translations % "solely to please myself. It is offered with no pretense to % scholarship or to mastery of [Sinology]." % % He is focusing on love poems. He discards the myth that % % the Chinese seldom write love poems. This is not true. From the % beginning in The Book of Odes, the Shi Ching, there is a great deal % of Chinese love poetry. True, the Confucian scholar gentry were given % to the amusing and ingenuous habit of interpreting these poems as % political allegories, but they obviously are not. % % --Anonymous folk songs-- % % A large chunk of the poems are anonymous folk songs, which were periodically % anthologized in China. % % Each dynasty has made collections of folk songs, most of them love % songs, and the literary poets have written imitations of them. A % large proportion of the poems in this book of mine are song poems and % many of them are love poems. % % The first such anthology is the _Shi Ching_ (Book of Odes), supposedly edited % by Confucius. Many are attributed to legendary women poets -- Tzu Yeh, T'ao % Yeh, and Maid of Hua Mountain, but perhaps these songs were part of the % harvest festival or a group marriage celebration. % % The book contains 112 poems - "a few more for good measure and good luck" % (as in several ancient Chinese "hundred" anthologies). % % --Translation or Transcreation-- % Did Rexroth know Chinese, or did he rely on other sources? In answering % this, Weinberger says: % % in his unreliable An Autobiographical Novel, [Rexroth] claimed that he % first began learning Chinese as a boy; in 1924, at nineteen, he met % Witter Bynner in Taos, who spurred his interest in Tu Fu. According to % his introduction to One Hundred, the poems were derived from the Chinese % texts, as well as French, German, and academic English translations, but % the sources hardly matter... % % This last sentence shows a somewhat cavalier attitude towards the Chinese % text - would the western critic have said the same of a translation of % Homer perhaps? One sees similar denigration of non-european texts, as in % Fitzgerald's treatment of Khayyam or Pound's "translations" such as "The % river-merchant's wife: a letter" - all of whom stand very well as poems in % English, but whether the degree of verisimilitude lets us call them a % translation remains very much in doubt. % % Quite possibly, Rexroth has injected much of his own into the translation, % as every translator must, but my feeling is that perhaps he has not taken % appropriate care to respect the original text, a problem more common in % translations from the less respectable genres. % % At the end of his introduction, Rexroth comments on other translations from % the classical Chinese: % % As poetry, no recent translations can compare with those of Ezra Pound, % Judith Gautier, Klabund, Wit­ ter Bynner or Amy Lowell, none of whom knew % very much about the subject or understood the language. % % But as English poetry, to my mind, these translations hold up with the very % best. % % --Transliteration of names / pronunciation-- % Ch' t', k', ts', p', tz' may be pronounced as spelled, but rather sharp % ly. Without apostrophe, ch is pronounced "dj"; k is pronounced "g"; p is % pronounced "b"; t is pronounced "d"; hs is a palatalized "sh"; j is "r." E % before "n" or ng is a mute "u." In tse or tzu the vowel scarcely exists. Lao % Tzu the Chinese philosopher, is pronounced something like "Lowds." % % The Chinese Book of Changes, I Ching, some­ times spelled "Yi King", is % pronounced, using American spelling, "ee jing." % % ==Excerpts== % --A PRESENT FROM THE EMPEROR'S NEW CONCUBINE : Lady P'an (I)-- % % I took a piece of the rare cloth of Ch'i, % White silk glowing and pure as frost on snow, % And made you a fan of harmony and joy, % As flawlessly round as the full moon. % Carry it always, nestled in your sleeve. % Wave it and it will make a cooling breeze. % I hope, that when Autumn comes back % And the North wind drives away the heat, % You will not store it away amongst old gifts % and forget it, long before it is worn out. % % [A favourite concubine of Emperor Ch'eng Ti of Han (32 BC); % Discarded by him, she wrote one of the first and best "discarded % courtesan" poems, which would be imitated innumerable times in % centuries to come.] % % --AUTUMN WIND : Emperor Wu of Han (II)-- % % The autumn wind blows white clouds % About the sky. Grass turns brown. % Leaves fall. Wild geese fly south % The last flowers bloom, orchids % And chrysanthemums with their % Bitter perfume. I dream of % That beautiful face I can % Never forget. I go for % A trip on the river. The barge % Rides the current and dips with % The white capped waves. They play flutes % And drums, and the rowers sing. % I am happy for a moment % And then the old sorrow comes back. % I was young only a little while % And now I am growing old. % % --FROM THE MOST DISTANT TIME : Emperor Wu of Han (III)-- % % Majestic, from the most distant time, % The sun rises and sets. % Time passes and men cannot stop it. % The four seasons served them, % But do not belong to them. % The years flow like water. % Everything passes away before my eyes. % % --DRAFTED : Su Wu (IV)-- % They married us when they put % Up our hair. We were just twenty % And fifteen. And ever since, % Our love has never been troubled. % Tonight we have the old joy % In each other, although our % Happiness will soon be over. % I remember the long march % That lies ahead of me, and % Go out and look up at the stars, % To see how the night has worn on. % Betelgeuse and Antares % Have both gone out. It is time % For me to leave for far off % Battlefields. No way of knowing % If we will ever see each % other again. We clutch each % Other and sob, our faces % streaming with tears. Goodbye, dear. % Protect the Spring flowers of % Your beauty. Think of the days % When we were happy together. * If I live I will come back. % If I did, remember me always. % % % --DEW ON THE YOUNG GARLIC LEAVES : T'ien Hung 7 (V)-- % The dew on the garlic % Is gone soon after sunrise. % The dew that evaporated this morning % Will descend again in tomorrow's dawn. % Man dies and is gone, % And when has anybody ever come back? % % -- HOME : Anonymous (Han) 9 (VII)-- % At fifteen I joined the army. % At twenty-five I came home at last. % As I entered the village % I met an old man and asked him, % "Who lives in our house now?" % "Look down the street, % There is your old home." % Pines and cypresses grow like weeds. % Rabbits live in the dog house. % Pigeons nest in the broken tiles. % Wild grass covers the courtyard. % Rambling vines cover the well. % I gather wild mullet and make a pudding % And pick some mallows for soup. % When soup and pudding are done, % There is no one to share them. % I stand by the broken gate, % And wipe the tears from my eyes. % % --This morning our boat left : Anon (Six Dynasties) 10 (VIII)-- % This morning our boat left the % Orchid bank and went out through % The tall reeds. Tonight we will % Anchor under mulberries % And elms. You and me, all day % Together, gathering rushes. % Now it is evening, and see, % We have gathered just one stalk. % % --THE FISH WEEPS : Anon (Six Dynasties) 11 (IX)-- % The fish weeps in the % Dry riverbed. Too late he % Is sorry he flopped % Across the shallows. Now he % Wants to go back and % Warn all the other fishes. % % --THE CUCKOO CALLS FROM THE BAMBOO GROVE : Anon (Six Dynasties) 12 (X)-- % % The cuckoo calls from the bamboo grove. % Cherry blossoms litter the path. % A girl walks under the full moon, % Trailing her silk skirts in the grass. % % --In spring we gather mulberry leaves : Anon (Six Dynasties) 13 (XI)-- % % In spring we gather mulberry leaves. % At the end of Summer we unwind the cocoons. % If a young girl works day and night, % How is she going to find time to get married. % % --I RETURN TO THE PLACE WHERE I WAS BORN : T'ao Yuan Ming (Tao Chin) 33 (XXVIII)-- % % % From my youth up I never liked the city. % I never forgot the mountains where I was born. % The world caught me and harnessed me % And drove me through dust, thirty years away from home. % Migratory birds return to the same tree. % Fish find their way back to the pools where they were hatched. % I have been over the whole country, % And have come back at last to the garden of my childhood. % My farm is only ten acres. % The farm house has eight or nine rooms. % Elms and willows shade the back garden. % Peach trees stand by the front door. % The village is out of sight. % You can hear dogs bark in the alleys, % And cocks crow in the mulberry trees. % When you come through the gate into the court % You will find no dust or mess. % Peace and quiet live in every room. % I am content to stay here the rest of my life. % At last I have found myself. % % -- Farewell to Shen Yueh : Fan Yun (XXXII)-- % Heading East or West, down the % Many years, how often we % Have separated here at % Lo Yang Gate. Once when I left % The snow flakes seemed like flower % Petals. Now today the petals % Seem like snow. % % --TEA : Ch'u Ch'uang I p. 54 (XLIX)-- % By noon the heat became unbearable. % The birds stopped flying % And went to roost exhausted. % Sit here in the shade of the big tree. % Take off your hot woolen jacket. % The few small clouds floating overhead % Do nothing to cool the heat of the sun. % I'll put some tea on to boil % And cook some vegetables. % It's a good thing you don't live far. % You can stroll home after sunset. % % --NIGHT AT ANCHOR BY MAPLE BRIDGE : Chang Chi 62-- % The moon sets. A crow caws. % Frost fills the sky. % Maple leaves fall on the river. % The fishermen's fires keep me awake. % From beyond Su Chou % The midnight bell on Cold Mountain % Reaches as far as my little boat. % % [8th c., lived under Emperor Hsuan Tsung in the % great age of the T'ang Dynasty] % % -- THE BAMBOO BY LI CH'E YUN'S WINDOW : Po Chu I 73 (LXVII)-- % Don't cut it to make a flute. % Don't trim it for a fishing % Pole. When the grass and flowers % Are all gone, it will be beautiful % Under the falling snow flakes. % % -- To the tune of "the boat of stars" : Li Ch'ing Chao (poetess) 92 (LXXXVI)-- % % Year after year I have watched % My jade mirror. Now my rouge % And creams sicken me. One more % Year that he has not come back. % My flesh shakes when a letter % Comes from South of the River. % I cannot drink wine since he left. % But the Autumn has drunk up all my tears.‎ % I have lost my mind, far off % In the jungle mists of the South. % The gates of Heaven are nearer % Than the body of my beloved. % % -- A weary song to a slow sad tune : Li Ch'ing Chao (poetess) 91 (LXXXIII)-- % % Search. Search. Seek. Seek. % Cold. Cold. Clear. Clear. % Sorrow. Sorrow. Pain. Pain. % Hot flashes. Sudden chills. % Stabbing pains. Slow agonies. % I drink two cups, then three bowls % Of clear wine until I can't % Stand up against a gust of wind. % Wild geese fly over head. % They wrench my heart. % They were our friends in the old days. % Gold chrysanthemums litter % The ground, pile up, faded, dead. % This season I could not bear % To pick them. All alone, % Motionless at my window, % I watch the gathering shadows. % Fine rain sifts through the wu t'ung trees, % And drips, drop by drop, through the dusk. % What can I ever do now? % How can I drive off this word % Hopelessness? % % --Rain on the River : Lu Yu 100-- % % contrast the version in this book with his earlier translation, from "the % hundred poems" (from [http://jacketmagazine.com/23/rex-weinb.html|Weinberger]): % older version: % We cross the river over dark waves In the fog we drift hither % Through dense fog and tie up the little boat And yon over the dark waves. % Under the bank to a willow. At last our little boat finds % I wake up heavy with wine in the middle of Shelter under a willow bank. % the night. At midnight I am awake, % The lamp is only a Heavy with wine. The smoky % Smoky red coal. I lie listening to the Lamp is still burning. The rain % Hsiao hsiao of the rain on the bamboo roof Is still sighing in the bamboo % Of the cabin. [1970] Thatch of the cabin of the boat. % % % --LAZY : Lu Yu p.102 (XCV)-- % Once we had a knocker (and this older version: % On the gate. % Now we seldom '''Idleness''' % Open it. I don’t want people % Scuffing up the green moss. I keep the rustic gate closed % The sun grows warm. Spring has really For fear somebody might step % Come at last. Sometimes you On the green moss. The sun grows % Can hear faintly on the gentle Warmer. You can tell it’s Spring. % Breeze the noise of the street. Once in a while, when the breeze % My wife is reading the classics. Shifts, I can hear the sounds of the % She asks me the meaning Village. My wife is reading % Of ancient characters. The classics. Now and then she % My son begs for a sip of wine. Asks me the meaning of the word. % He drinks the whole cup before I call for wine and my son % I can stop him. Fills my cup till runs over. % Is there anything I have only a little % Better than an enclosed garden Garden, but it is planted % With yellow plums and purple plums With yellow and purple plums. % Planted alternately? % % ==Contents== % Introduction xv % ANONYMOUS (Han Dynasty) % Home 9 % Life is Long 8 % ANONYMOUS (Six Dynasties) % All Year Long 24 % Bitter Cold 16 % I Can No Longer Untangle my Hair 17 % In Spring We Gather Mulberry Leaves 13 % Kill That Crowing Cock 18 % My Lover will Soon be Here 21 % Night Without End 14 % Nightfall 20 % Our Little Sister is Worried , 22 % The Cuckoo Calls from the Bamboo Grove 12 % The Fish Weeps 11 % The Girl by Green River 19 % The Months Go By 23 % This Morning Our Boat Left 10 % What is the Matter with Me? 15 % CHANG CHI % Night at Anchor by Maple Bridge 64 % The Birds from the Mountains 65 % CHANG CHI % A Faithful Wife 82 % CHIANG CH'U LING % Since You Left 48 % CHIANG KUO FAN % On his Thirty-third Birthday 118 % THE POETESS CH'EN T'AO % Her Husband Asks her to Buy a Bolt of Silk 105 % CH'EN YU Yl % Enlightenment 99 % Spring Morning 98 % CHIANG CHIEH % To the Tune "The Fair Maid of Yu" 109 % CHIANG SHE CH'UAN % Evening Lights on the River 116 % Twilight in the River Pavilion 117 % CH'IEN CH'I % Mount T'ai P'ing 66 % Visit to the Hermit Ts'ui 67 % THE CH'IEN WEN OF LIANG (HSIAO KANG ) % Flying Petals 43 % Rising in Winter 44 % CHIIN CH'ANG SIU % Spring Sorrow 60 % CHU CHEN PO % Hedgehog 84 % The Rustic Temple is Hidden 83 % CH'U CH'UANG % A Mountain Spring 51 % Country House 53 % Evening in the Garden Clear After Rain 52 % Tea 54 % THE POETESS CHU SHU CHEN % Lost 108 % Sorrow 107 % FAN YUN % Farewell to Shen Yueh 37 % FU HSUAN % Thunder 27 % HAN YU % Amongst the Cliffs 69 % HO CHIE CHIANG % Homecoming 47 % HO HSUN % Spring Breeze 42 % The Traveler 41 % HSIEH LING YUEN % By T'ing Yang Waterfall 34 % HSIEH NGAO % Wind Tossed Dragons 110 % HSIN CH'I CHI % To an Old Tune 104 % HUANG T'ING CH'IEN % Clear Bright 90 % KAO CHI % The Old Cowboy 111 % KUAN YUN SHE % Seventh Day Seventh Month 106 % THE POETESS LI CH'ING CHAO % A Weary Song to a Slow Sad Tune 91 % To the Tune "A Lonely Flute on the Phoenix Terrace" 96 % To the Tune "Cutting a Flowering Plum Branch" 95 % To the Tune "Drunk Under Flower Shadows" 93 % To the Tune "Spring at Wu Ling" 94 % To the Tune "The Boat of Stars" 92 % LI P'IN % Crossing Han River 88 % LI SHANG YIN % Evening Comes 78 % Her Beauty is Hidden 79 % I Wake Up Alone 76 % The Candle Casts Dark Shadows 80 % The Old Harem 81 % When Will I Be Home? 77 % LIU CH'ANG CH'ING % Snow on Lotus Mountain 68 % LIU YU HSI % Drinking with Friends Amongst the Blooming Peonies 71 % To the Tune "Glittering Sword Hilts" , 72 % LU CHI % She Thinks of her Beloved 28 % Visit to the Monastery of Good Omen 30 % LU KUEI MENG % To an Old Tune 85 % LU YU % In the Country 101 % Insomnia 103 % Lazy 102 % Rain on the River 100 % MENG HAO JAN % Night on the Great River 49 % Returning by Night to Lu-men 50 % NG SHAO % The New Wife 45 % LADY P'AN % A Present from the Emperor's New Concubine 3 % P'AN YUEH ( PIAN YENG JEN ) % In Mourning for his Dead Wife 31 % PAO YU % Viaticum 35 % PO CHU % The Bamboo by Li Ch'e, Yun's Window 73 % SHEN YUEH % Farewell to Fan Yun at An Ch'eng 36 % SU TUNG PIO % Remembering Min Ch'e (a Letter to his Brother Su Che) 89 % SU WU % Drafted 6 % T'AO HUNG CHING ( T'AO T'UNG MING ) % Freezing Night 38 % T'AO YUAN MING ( TAO CHIN ) % I Return to the Place I Was Born 33 % T'IEN HUNG % Dew on the Young Garlic Leaves 7 % TS'UI HAO % By the City Gate 63 % TU FU % Spring Rain , 62 % TU MU % View from the Cliffs 74 % We Drink Farewell 75 % WANG CHANG LING % A Sorrow in the Harem 61 % WANG HUNG KUNG % In the Mountain Village 119 % WANG SHI CH'ENG ( WANG SHANG ) % At Ch'en Ch'u 113 % WANG WEI % Autumn 56 % Autumn Twilight in the Mountains 55 % Bird and Waterfall Music 59 % Deep in the Mountain Wilderness 58 % Twilight Comes 57 % WEN T'ING YEN % In the Mountains as Autumn Begins 86 % Passing a Ruined Palace 87 % THE WU OF HAN % Autumn Wind 4 % From the Most Distant Time 5 % THE WU OF LIANG % The Morning Sun Shines 39 % Water Lilies Bloom 40 % WU WEI YE % At Yuen Yang Lake 112 % THE YANG OF SUI % Spring River Flowers Moon Night 46 % YUAN CHI % Deep Night 26 % YUAN MEI % Summer Day 114 % Winter Night 115 % NOTES 121 % SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 135 % % -- Contents (By title)-- % The book has no index of titles. This may help. % % A Faithful Wife 82 % A Mountain Spring 51 % A Present from the Emperor's New Concubine 3 % A Sorrow in the Harem 61 % A Weary Song to a Slow Sad Tune 91 % All Year Long 24 % Amongst the Cliffs 69 % At Ch'en Ch'u 113 % At Yuen Yang Lake 112 % Autumn 56 % Autumn Twilight in the Mountains 55 % Autumn Wind 4 % Bird and Waterfall Music 59 % Bitter Cold 16 % By T'ing Yang Waterfall 34 % By the City Gate 63 % Clear Bright 90 % Country House 53 % Crossing Han River 88 % Deep in the Mountain Wilderness 58 % Deep Night 26 % Dew on the Young Garlic Leaves 7 % Drafted 6 % Drinking with Friends Amongst the Blooming Peonies 71 % Enlightenment 99 % Evening Comes 78 % Evening in the Garden Clear After Rain 52 % Evening Lights on the River 116 % Farewell to Fan Yun at An Ch'eng 36 % Farewell to Shen Yueh 37 % Flying Petals 43 % Freezing Night 38 % From the Most Distant Time 5 % Hedgehog 84 % Her Beauty is Hidden 79 % Her Husband Asks her to Buy a Bolt of Silk 105 % Home 9 % Homecoming 47 % I Can No Longer Untangle my Hair 17 % I Return to the Place I Was Born 33 % I Wake Up Alone 76 % In Mourning for his Dead Wife 31 % In Spring We Gather Mulberry Leaves 13 % In the Country 101 % In the Mountain Village 119 % In the Mountains as Autumn Begins 86 % Insomnia 103 % Kill That Crowing Cock 18 % Lazy 102 % Life is Long 8 % Lost 108 % Mount T'ai P'ing 66 % My Lover will Soon be Here 21 % Night at Anchor by Maple Bridge 64 % Night on the Great River 49 % Night Without End 14 % Nightfall 20 % On his Thirty-third Birthday 118 % Our Little Sister is Worried , 22 % Passing a Ruined Palace 87 % Rain on the River 100 % Remembering Min Ch'e (a Letter to his Brother Su Che) 89 % Returning by Night to Lu-men 50 % Rising in Winter 44 % Seventh Day Seventh Month 106 % She Thinks of her Beloved 28 % Since You Left 48 % Snow on Lotus Mountain 68 % Sorrow 107 % Spring Breeze 42 % Spring Morning 98 % Spring Rain , 62 % Spring River Flowers Moon Night 46 % Spring Sorrow 60 % Summer Day 114 % Tea 54 % The Bamboo by Li Ch'e, Yun's Window 73 % The Birds from the Mountains 65 % The Candle Casts Dark Shadows 80 % The Cuckoo Calls from the Bamboo Grove 12 % The Fish Weeps 11 % The Girl by Green River 19 % The Months Go By 23 % The Morning Sun Shines 39 % The New Wife 45 % The Old Cowboy 111 % The Old Harem 81 % The Rustic Temple is Hidden 83 % The Traveler 41 % This Morning Our Boat Left 10 % Thunder 27 % To an Old Tune 104 % To an Old Tune 85 % To the Tune "A Lonely Flute on the Phoenix Terrace" 96 % To the Tune "Cutting a Flowering Plum Branch" 95 % To the Tune "Drunk Under Flower Shadows" 93 % To the Tune "Glittering Sword Hilts" , 72 % To the Tune "Spring at Wu Ling" 94 % To the Tune "The Boat of Stars" 92 % To the Tune "The Fair Maid of Yu" 109 % Twilight Comes 57 % Twilight in the River Pavilion 117 % Viaticum 35 % View from the Cliffs 74 % Visit to the Hermit Ts'ui 67 % Visit to the Monastery of Good Omen 30 % Water Lilies Bloom 40 % We Drink Farewell 75 % What is the Matter with Me? 15 % When Will I Be Home? 77 % Wind Tossed Dragons 110 % Winter Night 115 Rexroth, Kenneth (tr.); One hundred poems from the Chinese New Directions Publishing, c1956 / 1971, 147 pages ISBN 0811201805 +POETRY CHINA TRANSLATION % % ==Excerpts== % % --Night Thoughts While Travelling-- % % A light breeze rustles the reeds '''Thoughts While Travelling at Night''' % Along the river banks. The [Vikram Seth] % Mast of my lonely boat soars Light breeze on the fine grass. % Into the night. Stars blossom I stand alone at the mast. % Over the vast desert of Stars lean on the vast wild plain. % Waters. Moonlight flows on the Moon bobs in the Great River’s spate. % Surging river. My poems have Letters have brought no fame. % Made me famous but I grow Office? Too old to obtain. % Old, ill and tired, blown hither Drifting, what am I like? * And yon; I am like a gull A gull between earth and sky. % Lost between heaven and earth. % % --Visitors : Tu Fu p.19 xviii-- % I have had asthma for a % Long time. It seems to improve % Here in this house by the river. % It is quiet too. No crowds % Bother me. I am brighter % And more rested. I am happy here. % % [alternate: % Long time past have suffered difficult breathing; % New house built looking down upon river. % Noise is slight; a place to escape the vulgar; % Relaxed, senses sharpened, am a very happy man. % (Ayscough, II, 83) % % --I remember the Blue River : Mei Yao Ch'en p.44 (XLIV)-- % % The moon has a halo, there will be wind. % The boatmen talk together in the night. % Dawn, a brisk wind fills our sail. % We leave the bank and speed over the white waves. % It is no use for me to be here in the land of Wu. % My dream and my desire are back in Ch'ou. % I dreamt only that one day she would come with me * On a trip like this, and now she is only dust. % % Now in its 21st printing. Thirty-five poems by the great Tu Fu (T'ang % Dynasty, 713-770) make up the first part of this volume -- with the remainder % devoted to classic poets of the Sung Dynasty (10th-12th centuries) including: % Mei Yao Ch'en, Su Tung P'o, Lu Yu, Chu His, Hsu Chao, and the poetesses Li % Ch'ing Chao and Chu Shu Chen. With a translator's introduction, biographical % notes on the poets and poems, and a bibliography of other translations. % % --Ouyang Xiu (1007-1072)-- % (Wade-Giles: Ou-yang Hsiu) % [http://web.whittier.edu/academic/english/Chinese/Ouyangxiu.htm], see % index at % % Ouyang Xiu is considered to be a prime example of the Chinese ideal % of the multifaceted scholar official, equivalent to the Western ideal % of the Renaissance man. He was raised by his widowed mother in great % poverty in an isolated region of what is today Hubei. He studied on % his own and with the help of his mother for the Imperial % Examinations, which were important credentials for government % service, a road that was opened to him by the rise of printing early % in the Song dynasty. While studying, he was strongly influenced by % the works of Han Yu, whose works had been largely forgotten by this % time. He passed the Imperial Examinations in 1030 and embarked on a % lifelong and quite successful career as an official in Luoyang % (though he found himself twice exiled during his career). He is the % author of a famous history, The New History of the Tang, and the % compiler of The New History of the Five Dynasties, and he wrote an % influential set of commentaries on historical inscriptions titled % Postscripts to Collected Ancient Inscriptions. He is also the author % of a set of commentaries on poetics titled Mr. One six's Talks on % Poetics. (Mr. One six was a pen name of his that referred to his % desire to be always in the presence of his wine, chess set, library, % zither, and archaeological collection; thus, the five things he % enjoyed plus himself---one old man among them---made six "ones.") % This compilation was the first treatise in the aphoristic shi hua % form. Ouyang Xiu is esteemed as a prose master whose essays have % clean and simple language and fluid argumentation; he helped lead a % movement away from ornamental prose styles to a simpler style of % "ancient prose," a traditionalist movement that had as its aim a % Confucian moral regeneration. % % His poetry is also marvelous, and he was instrumental in raising % the lyric (ci) form of poetry (poems written to fit popular songs) % into a widespread and important Song poetic style. His plain style % and use of colloquial expressions made his poetry accessible to % larger audiences and helped preserve its freshness for audiences % today. Like Andrew Marvell, he was a sensualist who is known for % his carpe diem poems. Even just before his death, he wrote a poem % about how "Just before the frost comes, the flowers / facing the % high pavilion seem so bright." Late in life he gave himself the % title "The Old Drunkard." He was also an individualist, both in his % approach to writing and in his interpretations of the classics; % sinologist J. P. Seaton sees this individualism as an outgrowth of % his self education. As a politician, he was known for his Confucian % ethics. A man with many talents, he is not easily summed up in a % brief headnote. % % --Mei Yaochen (1002-1060)-- % % Mei Yaochen was an official scholar of the early Song dynasty whose poems % helped initiate a new realism in the poetry of his age. He was a life long % friend of the poet Ouyang Xiu, but he never attained the career success of % his famous companion. He did not pass the Imperial Examinations until he was % forty nine, and his career was marked by assignments in the provinces, % alternating with periods in the capital. Twenty eight hundred of his poems % survive in an edition that Ouyang Xiu edited. His early poems often are % marked by social criticism based on a Neo Confucianism that sought to reform % the military and civil services; these poems tended to be written in the "old % style" form of verse (gu shi). He was also a distinctly personal poet, who % wrote about the loss of his first wife and baby son in 1044 and about the % death of a baby daughter a few years later. His poems are colloquial and % confessional and strive for a simplicity of speech that suggests meanings % beyond the words themselves; as he writes in one poem: "Today as in ancient % times/it's hard to write a simple poem." % % ==Contents== % % Introduction xi % % TU FU % Banquet at the Tso Family Manor 3 % Written on the Wall at Chang's Hermitage 4 % Winter Dawn 5 % Snow Storm 6 % Visiting Ts'an, Abbot of Ta-Yun 7 % Moon Festival 8 % Jade Flower Palace 9 % Travelling Northward 10 % Waiting for Audience on a Spring Night 10 % To Wei Pa, a Retired Scholar 11 % By the Winding River I 13 % By the Winding River II 14 % To Pi Ssu Yao 15 % Loneliness 16 % Clear After Rain 16 % New Moon 17 % Overlooking the Desert 18 % Visitors 19 % Country Cottage 20 % The Willow 21 % Sunset 21 % A Restless Night in Camp 23 % South Wind 24 % Another Spring 24 % I Pass the Night at General Headquarters 25 % Far up the River 26 % Clear Evening after Rain 27 % Full Moon 28 % Night in the House by the River 29 % Dawn Over the Mountains 30 % Homecoming -- Late at Night 31 % Stars and Moon on the River 32 % Night Thoughts While Travelling 33 % Brimming Water 34 % % MEI YAO CHIEN % An Excuse for Not Returning a Visit 37 % Next Door 38 % Melon Girl 39 % Fish Peddler 40 % The Crescent Moon 40 % On the Death of a New Born Child 41 % Sorrow 42 % A Dream at Night 43 % I Remember the Blue River 44 % On the Death of His Wife 45 % In Broad Daylight I Dream of My Dead Wife 46 % I Remember the River at Wu Sung 47 % A Friend Advises Me to Stop Drinking 48 % % OU YANG HSIU % In the Evening I walk by the River 51 % Fisherman 51 % Spring Walk 52 % East Wind 52 % Green Jade Plum Trees in Spring 53 % When the Moon is in the River of Heaven 54 % Song of Liang Chou 55 % Reading the Poems of an Absent Friend 57 % An Answer to Ting Yuan Ch'en 59 % Spring Day on West Lake 60 % Old Age 62 % % SU TUNG P'O % The Red Cliff 65 % At Gold Hill Monastery 67 % On the Death of His Baby Son 69 % The Terrace in the Snow 70 % The Weaker the Wine 72 % The Last Day of the Year 74 % Harvest Sacrifice 75 % A Walk in the Country 76 % To a Traveler 77 % The Purple Peach Tree 78 % The Shadow of Flowers 78 % The End of the Year 79 % On the Siu Cheng Road 80 % Thoughts in Exile 81 % Looking from the Pavilion 82 % The Southern Room Over the River 83 % Epigram 84 % At the Washing of My Son 84 % Moon, Flowers, Man 85 % Begonias 86 % Rain in the Aspens 87 % The Turning Year 87 % Autumn 88 % Spring Night 89 % Spring 90 % % THE POETESS LI CH'ING CHAO % Autumn Evening Beside the Lake 93 % Two Springs 94 % Quail Sky 95 % Alone in the Night 96 % Peach Blossoms Fall and Scatter 97 % The Day of Cold Food 98 % Mist 99 % % LU YU % The Wild Flower Man 103 % Phoenix Hairpins 104 % Leaving the Monastery 105 % Rain on the River 106 % Evening in the Village 107 % I Walk Out in the Country at Night 108 % Idleness 109 % Night Thoughts 110 % I Get Up at Dawn 111 % Autumn Thoughts 112 % Sailing on the Lake 113 % % CHU HSI % The Boats are Afloat 117 % Spring Sun 118 % The Farm by the Lake 119 % Thoughts While Reading 120 % % HSU CHAO % The Locust Swarm 123 % % THE POETESS CHU SHU CHEN % Plaint 127 % Hysteria 128 % Spring 130 % The Old Anguish 131 % Morning 132 % Stormy Night in Autumn 133 % Alone 134 % NOTES 135 % SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY 146 Brandon, James R.; Traditional Asian Plays Hill & Wang, 1972, 308 pages ISBN 0809094150 +DRAMA INDIA SANSKRIT FAR-EAST % % ==Contents== % Indian Sanskrit Drama 7 % The Toy Cart (tr. P. Lal) 13 % Thai Lakon Jatri 115 % Manohra (tr. Ubol Bhukkanasut) 121 % Japanese Noh 173 % Ikkaku Sennin (tr. Frank Hoff and William Packard) 179 % Japanese Kabuki (tr. James R. Brandon and Tamako Niwa) 199 % The Subscription List 205 % The Zen substitute 237 % Chinese opera 273 % The price of wine (tr. Josephine Huang Hung) 277 % % Editors: Jerome Lawrence, James R Brandon, Robert Edwin Lee Dunham, William; Journey Through Genius: The Great Theorems of Mathematics Wiley, 1990, 320 pages ISBN 0471500305, 9780471500308 +BIOGRAPHY MATHEMATICS HISTORY Daly, Jean; Olivier Audy (ill.); David W Case; Monuments that Tell the Story of Paris: From the Roman Arena to the Arche at la Défense Parigramme, 2001 ISBN 2840962519, 9782840962519 +FRANCE PARIS CHILDREN KalyANamalla [Kalyāṇamalla]; Sir Richard Francis Burton (tr); F F Arbuthnot (tr); Harry Ezekiel Wedeck (intro); The Ananga Ranga: The Hindu Art of Love of Kalyana Malla G.P. Putnam's Sons, c1988 / 1964, 191 pages ISBN 8495994437 +SEX EROTICA INDIA MEDIEVAL MARRIAGE MEDICINE ASTROLOGY % % modern day readers-digest style marriage advice seems to have advanced not % too far from this advice, dating to around 16th c. The author clearly has % considerable experience in the vagaries of infidelity and multiple love % relations, and advocates the virtues of marriage: % % the object of the book, which opens with praises of the god, is not to % encourage chambering and wantonness, but simply and in all sincerity to % prevent the separation of husband and wife. Feeling convinced that % monogamy is a happier state than polygamy, he would save the married % couple from the monotony and satiety which follow possession, by varying % their pleasures in every conceivable way, and by supplying them with the % means of being psychically pure and physically pleasant to each other. % He recognizes, fully as Balzac does, the host of evils which result from % conjugal infidelity. % % ==Authorship and dates== % The text attributes Kalyana Malla as author, but little else is known of him. % The preface mentions a biography of the poets, the _Kavi-Charika_: % [Kalyana Mall] was a native of Kalinga, by caste a Brahman, who % flourished during the reign of Anangabhima, alias Ladadiva; and an % inscription in the Sanctuary of Jagannath proves that the Rajah built a % temple in the Shaka, or year of Shallvana, 1094 = A. D. 1172. % % On the other hand all MSS. of the Ananga-Ranga have a verse distinctly % stating that the author Kalyana Mall, wrote the book for the amusement of % Lada Khan, son of Ahmed, of the Lodi House. Hence the suggestion that the % patron was Ahmad Chan, Subahdar or Viceroy of Gujarat (Guzerat) whom, % with Eastern flattery and exaggeration, the poet crowns King of the % Realm. This Officer was a servant of the Lodi or Pathan dynasty, who % according to Elphinstone appointed many of their kinsmen to high % office. Three Lodi kings (Bahlul, Sikandar and Abrahim, who ruled between % A. D. 1450 and 1526) immediately preceded the Taymur house in the person % of Baber Shah. The work, which is not written in classical style and % belongs to late Sanskrit literature, is an analysis of and a compilation % from treatises of much earlier date, such as the _Kama Sutra_ of Vatsyayana % (for which see Chapt. vi.) the _Ratirahasye_, the _Panchasayaka_, the % _Smarapradipa_, the _Ratimanjari_ and, to quote no other, the _Manasolasa_ or % _Abhilashitachintamani_—the "Description of the King's Diversion," le _Roi % s'amuse_. % % --Invocation to pArvatI-- % % May you be purified by Parvati1 who coloured the nails of her hands which % were white like the waters of Ganges, with lac after seeing the fire on the % forehead of Shambu; who painted her eyes with collyrium after seeing the dark % hues of Shambhu's neck and whose body-hair stood erect (with desire) after % seeing in a mirror the ashes on Shambhu's body. % % I invoke thee, O Kamadeva! thee the sportive; thee, the wanton one, who % dwellest in the hearts of all created beings... % % ==Postures p.170-175== % % There are five main Bandha or A'sana -— forms or postures of congress -— % which appear in the following shape, % % 1. Uttana % 2. Tiryak 3. Vyanta % 4. Upavishta 4. Utthita % % and each of these will require its own description successively, and in due % order. % % -- uttana-bandha (supine) postures-- % % A. Uttana-bandha (». e., supine posture) is the great division so-called by % men well versed in the art of Love, when a woman lies upon her back, and her % husband sits close to her upon his hams. But is this all that can be said of % it? No! no! there are eleven subdivisions, as shown in the following table:— % % As in similar European treatises, the Kamashartra is very brief and % unsatisfactory, except in the principal positions... % % And now of the several sub-divisions:— % % 1. Samapada-uttana-bandha, is when the husband places his wife upon her back, % raises both her legs, and placing them upon his shoulders, sits close to % her and enjoys her. % % 2. Nagara-uttana-bandha, is when the husband places his wife upon her back, % sits between her legs, raises them both, keeping them on the other side of % his waist, and thus enjoys her. % % 3. Traivikrama-uttana-bandha, is when one of the wife's legs is left lying % upon the bed or carpet, the other being placed upon the head of the % husband, who supports himself upon both hands. This position is very % admirable. % * 4. Vyomapada-uttana-bandha, is when the wife, lying upon her back, raises % with her hands both legs, drawing them as far back as her hair; the % husband, then sitting close to her, places both hands upon her breasts and % enjoys her. % % 5. Smarachakrasana, or the position of the Kama's wheel, a mode very much % enjoyed by the voluptuary. In this form, the husband sits between the legs % of his wife, extends his arms on both sides of her as far as he can, and % thus enjoys her. % % 6. Avidarita is that position when the wife raises both her legs, so that % they may touch the bosom of her husband, who, sitting between her thighs, % embraces and enjoys her. % % 7. Saumya-bandha is the name given by the old poets to a form of congress % much in vogue amongst the artful students of the Kamashastra. The wife % lies supine, and the husband, as usual, sits;1 he places both hands under % her back, closely embracing her, which she returns by tightly grasping his % neck. % % 8. Jrimbhita-asana. In order to bend the wife's body in the form of a bow, % the husband places little pillows or pads beneath her hips and head, he % then raises the seat of pleasure and rises to it by kneeling upon a % cushion. This is an admirable form of congress, and is greatly enjoyed by % both. % % 9. Veshtita-asana, is when the wife lies upon her back cross legged,2 and % raises her feet a little; this position is very well fitted for those % burning with desire. % % 10. Venuvidarita is that in which the wife, lying upon her back, places one % leg upon her husband's shoulder, and the other on the bed or carpet. % % 11. Sphutma-uttana-bandha is when the husband, after insertion and % penetration, raises the legs of his wife, who still lies upon her back, % and joins her thighs closely together. % % Here end the eleven forms of Uttana-bandha; we now proceed to the:— % % --tiryak (aslant) postures-- % % (B) Tiryak (i. e., aslant, awry posture) whose essence consists of the woman % lying upon her side. Of this division, there are three sub-divisions:— % % 1. Vinaka-tiryak-bandha is when the husband, placing himself alongside of his % wife, raises one of his legs over his hip and leaves the other lying upon % the bed or carpet. This A'sana (position) is fitted only for practice upon % a grown-up woman; in the case of a younger person, the result is by no % means satisfactory. % % 2. Samputa-tiryak-bandha is when both man and woman lie straight upon their % sides, without any movement or change in the position of their limbs. % % 3. Karkata-tiryak-bandha is when both being upon their sides, the husband % lies between his wife's thighs, one under him, and the other being thrown % over his flank, a little below the breast. % % Here end the three forms of the Tiryak-bandha; and, we now proceed to the:— % % --upavishTa (sitting) postures-- % % (C) Upavishta (i. e., sitting) posture. Of this division there are ten % sub-divisions shown in the following figure: % % 1. Padm-asana. The husband in this favourite position sits crossed-legged % upon the bed or carpet, and takes his wife upon his lap, placing his hands % upon her shoulders. % % 2. Upapad-asana. In this posture, whilst both are sitting, the woman slightly % raises one leg by placing the hand under it, and the husband enjoys her. % % 3. Vaidhurit-asana. The husband embraces his wife's neck very closely, and % she does the same to him. % % 4. Phanipash-asana. The husband holds his wife's feet, and the wife those of % her husband. % % 5. Sanyaman-asana. The husband passes both legs of his wife under his arms at % the elbow, and holds her neck with his hands. % % 6. Kaurmak-asana (or the tortoise posture). The husband must so sit that his % mouth, arms, and legs, touch the corresponding members of his wife. % % 7. Parivartit-asana. In addition to the mutual contact of mouth, arms, and % legs, the husband must frequently pass both the legs of his wife under his % arms at the elbow. % % 8. Yugmapad-asana is a name given by the best poets to that position in which % the husband sits with his legs wide apart, and, after insertion and % penetration, presses the thighs of his wife together. % % 9. Vinarditasana, a form possible only to a very strong man with a very light % woman, he raises her by passing both her legs over his arms at the elbow, % and moves her about from left to right, but not backwards or forwards, % till the supreme moment arrives. % % 10. Markatasana, is the same position as No. 9; in this, however, the husband % moves the wife in a straight line away from his face, that is, backwards % and forwards, but not from side to side. % % Here end the forms of Upavishta, or sitting- posture. The next is:— % % --utthita (standing) postures-- % % (D) Utthita, or the standing posture, which admits of three sub-divisions:— % % 1. Janu-kuru-utthitha-bandha (that is, "knee and elbow standing-form,") a % posture which also requires great bodily strength in the man. Both stand % opposite to each other, and the husband passes his two arms under his % wife's knees, supporting her upon the saignee, or inner elbow; he then % raises her as high as his waist, and enjoys her, whilst she must clasp his % neck with both her hands. % % 2. Hari-vikrama-utthita-bandha: in this form the husband raises only one leg % of his wife, who with the other stands upon the ground. It is a position % delightful to young women, who thereby soon find themselves in gloria. % % 3. Kirti-utthita-bandha: this requires strength in the man, but not so much % as is wanted for the first subdivision. The wife, clasping her hands and % placing her legs round her husband's waist, hangs, as it were, to him, % whilst he supports her by placing his fore-arms under her hips. % % Here end the forms of Utthita, or standing-posture; and we now come to the... % % --vyanta-bAdha (woman lying on stomach)-- % % (E) Vyanta-bandha, which means congress with a woman when she is prone, that % is, with the breast and stomach to the bed or carpet. Of this A'sana, there % are only two well-known sub-divisions:—. % % 1. Dhenuka-vyanta-bandha (the cow-posture) : in this position the wife places % herself upon all fours, supported on her hands and feet (not her knees), % and the husband, approaching from behind, falls upon her waist, and enjoys % her as if he were a bull. There is much religious merit in this form. % % 2. Aybha-vyanta-bandha (or Gajasawa, the elephant posture2). The wife lies % down in such a position that her face, breast, stomach, and thighs all % touch the bed or carpet, and the husband, extending himself upon her, and % bending himself like an elephant, with the small of the back much drawn % in, works underneath her, and effects insertion. % % --purushAyitabandha (woman-on-top) positions p.175-- % % "O Rajah," said the arch-poet Kalyana-Malla, "there are many other forms of % congress, such as Harinasana, Sukrasana, Gardhabasana, and so forth; but they % are not known to the people, and being useless as well as very difficult of % performance, nay, sometimes so full of faults as to be excluded or % prohibited, I have, therefore, not related them to you. But if you desire to % hear anything more about postures, be pleased to ask, and your servant will % attempt to satisfy your curiosity." % % "Right well!" exclaimed the king. "I much wish to hear you describe the % Purushayitabandha." % % "Hear, O Rajah," resumed the poet, "whilst I relate all that requires to be % known concerning that form of congress." % % Purushayitabandha1 is the reverse of what men usually practise. In this case % the man lies upon his back, draws his wife upon him and enjoys her. It is % especially useful when he, being exhausted, is no longer capable of muscular % exertion, and when she is ungratified, being still full of the water of % love. The wife must, therefore, place her husband supine upon the bed or % carpet, mount upon his person, and satisfy her desires. Of this form of % congress there are three sub-divisions:— % % 1. Viparita-bandha, or "contrary postition," is when the wife lies straight % upon the outstretched person of her husband, her breast being applied to % his bosom, presses his waist with her hands, and moving her hips sharply % in various directions, enjoys him. % % 2. Purushayita-bhramara-bandha ("like the large bee") : in this, the wife, % having placed her husband at full length upon the bed or carpet, sits at % squat upon his thighs, closes her legs firmly after she has effected % insertion; and, moving her waist in a circular form, churning, as it were, % enjoys her husband, and thoroughly satisfies herself. % % 3. Utthita-uttana-bandha. The wife, whose passion has not been gratified by % previous copulation, should make her husband lie upon his back, and % sitting cross-legged upon his thighs, should seize his Linga, effect % insertion, and move her waist up and down, advancing and retiring; she % will derive great comfort from this process. % % Whilst thus reversing the natural order in all these forms of Purushayita, % the wife will draw in her breath after the fashion called Sitkara; she will % smile gently, and she will show a kind of half shame, making her face so % attractive that it cannot well be described. After which she will say to her % husband, "O my dear! O thou rogue; this day thou hast come under my control, % and hast become subjected to me, be:ng totally defeated in the battle of % love!" Her husband manipulates her hair according to art, embraces her and % kisses her lower lip; whereupon all her members will relax, she will close % her eyes and fall into a swoon of joy. % % Moreover, at all times of enjoying Purushayita the wife will remember that % without an especial exertion of will on her part, the husband's pleasure will % not be perfect. To this end she must ever strive to close and constrict the % Yoni until it holds the Linga, as, with a finger,1 opening and shutting at % her pleasure, and finally, acting as the hand of the Gopala-girl, who milks % the cow. This can be learned only by long practice, and especially by % throwing the will into the part to be affected, even as men endeavour to % sharpen their hearing,2 and their sense of touch. While so doing, she will % mentally repeat" Kama- deva! Kamadeva," in order that a blessing may rest % upon the undertaking. And she will be pleased to hear that the act once % learned, is never lost. Her husband will then value her above all women, nor % would he exchange her for the most beautiful Pani (queen) in the three % worlds. So lovely and pleasant to man is she who constricts. % % Let it now be observed that there are sundry kinds and conditions of women % whom the wise peremptorily exclude from Purushayita, and the principal % exceptions will here be mentioned. First, the Karini-woman. Second, the % Harini. Third, she who is pregnant. Fourth, she who has not long left the % lying-in chamber. Fifth, a woman of thin and lean body, because the exertion % will be too great for her strength. Sixth, a woman suffering from fever or % other weakening complaint. Seventh, a virgin; and, eighth, a girl not yet % arrived at puberty. % % from [[brulotte-2006-encyclopedia-of-erotic|Encyclopedia of Erotic Literature]]) % The Ananga Ranga by Kalyana Malla is one of the three major Indian % erotic texts, the other two being Kamasutra by Vatsyayana and % Ratirahasya by Kokkaka. Liberally translated, Ananga Ranga means the art % of love. In % % from [http://www.deutschesfachbuch.de/info/detail.php?isbn=3895552798&part=1&words=&PHPSESSID=sp955edf93bae60ee22f4fd7f25ca0122a|list (in german)]: % _ratirahasya_ or _kokashAstra_: by Kokkoka, Mysore, prob. 12th c. The % discourse is a response to a young wife who asks her husband to teach % her the ways of love. four categories of women. types of kiss, % embrace, postures, etc. % _panchasayaka (Fünf Pfeile) by Jyotirisvara (also Jyotirisha Kavishekhara) % (11-13th c.) 600 verses in old Kannada. % % _smarapradipikA_ (Light on love) by Gunakara % _ratimaNjari_ (bouquets on love) by Jayadeva % _rasamanjari_ (bouquets on art) by Bhanudatta % % ==Contents== % % Introduction by Harry Ezekiel Wedeck 9 % Translator's Preface to 1885 edition 19 % % ANANGA RANGA: The Introduction 29 % I. Of the Four Orders of Women 35 % II. Of the Various sorts of Passion in Women 45 % III. Of the Different kinds of Men and Women 55 % IV. Description of the General Qualities, Characteristics, % Temperaments of Women 65 % V. Characteristics of Women of various Lands 77 % VI. On Useful Medicines 83 % VII. Treating of Vishikaran, or the Art of Fascination by % the use of Charms 115 % VIII. Of different Signs in Men and Women 127 % IX. Treating of External Enjoyments 149 % X. Treating of Internal Enjoyments 169 % % Appendix I: Astrology in connection with marriage 181 % Appendix 2: The _rasAyana_, or preparation of metals for % medical purposes 189 Briski, Zana; Born Into Brothels: Photographs by the Children of Calcutta Umbrage, 102 pages ISBN 1884167454, 9781884167454 +INDIA GENDER PHOTOGRAPHY CHILDREN PROSTITUTION % % Zana Briski and Ross Kauffman did a powerful documentary on children from % the Calcutta brothels, which won the best documentary oscar 2005 ([http://www.kids-with-cameras.org/bornintobrothels/film.php|website]). % % this book chronicles eight kids from these calcutta brothels and how they % are transformed when provided with the opportunity to record their % environments with a camera. Of the children profiled, Avijit has taken up % photography as a profession, and is training at one of Calcutta's leading % schools. Other kids are: Gour, Kochi, Manik, Puja, Shanti, Suchitra, % Tapasi. O'Neill, Eugene; Long Day's Journey Into Night Cape, 1956, 156 pages ISBN 0224605526, 9780224605526 +DRAMA Ghosh, Partha; Dipankar Home; Riddles in your teacup: 100 science puzzles from everyday life Rupa 1990 127 pages ISBN 0750302755 +SCIENCE PHYSICS Obama, Barack; Dreams from My Father: A Story of Race and Inheritance Three Rivers Press, 2004, 453 pages ISBN 1400082773, 9781400082773 +AUTOBIOGRAPHY USA Boden, Margaret; Mind as Machine: A History of Cognitive Science Oxford University Press US, 2008 ISBN 019954316X, 9780199543168 +BRAIN COGNITIVE PHILOSOPHY PSYCHOLOGY HISTORY % % blurb: % Cognitive science is the project of understanding the mind by modeling its % workings. Psychology is its heart, but it draws together various adjoining % fields of research, including artificial intelligence; neuroscientific study % of the brain; philosophical investigation of mind, language, logic, and % understanding; computational work on logic and reasoning; linguistic research % on grammar, semantics, and communication; and anthropological explorations of % human similarities and differences. Each discipline, in its own way, asks % what the mind is, what it does, how it works, how it developed - how it is % even possible. The key distinguishing characteristic of cognitive science, % Boden suggests, compared with older ways of thinking about the mind, is the % notion of understanding the mind as a kind of machine. She traces the origins % of cognitive science back to Descartes's revolutionary ideas, and follows the % story through the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, when the pioneers of % psychology and computing appear. Then she guides the reader through the % complex interlinked paths along which the study of the mind developed in the % twentieth century. Cognitive science, in Boden's broad conception, covers a % wide range of aspects of mind: not just 'cognition' in the sense of knowledge % or reasoning, but emotion, personality, social communication, and even % action. In each area of investigation, Boden introduces the key ideas and the % people who developed them. % % No one else could tell this story as Boden can: she has been an active % participant in cognitive science since the 1960s, and has known many of the % key figures personally. Her narrative is written in a lively, swift-moving % style, enriched by the personal touch of someone who knows the story at first % hand. Her history looks forward as well as back: it is her conviction that % cognitive science today--and tomorrow--cannot be properly understood without % a historical perspective. Mind as Machine will be a rich resource for anyone % working on the mind, in any academic discipline, who wants to know how our % understanding of our mental activities and capacities has developed. Chomsky, Noam; Language and mind Cambridge University Press, 2006, 190 pages ISBN 0521858194, 9780521858199 +LINGUISTICS CHOMSKY % % ==Contents== % Preface to the third edition page vii % Preface to the second edition xiii % Preface to the first edition xvii % 1 Linguistic contributions to the study of mind: past 1 % 2 Linguistic contributions to the study of mind: present 21 % 3 Linguistic contributions to the study of mind: future 57 % 4 Form and meaning in natural languages 88 % 5 The formal nature of language 102 % 6 Linguistics and philosophy 143 % 7 Biolinguistics and the human capacity 173 % Index 186 % % First six chapters based on talks etc from the 60s. Last is from 2004, it % "reviews the “biolinguistic approach” that has guided this work from its % origins half a century ago." (p.vi, preface) % % --from Preface to third edition-- % % The dominant approach to questions of language and mind in the 1950s was that % of the behavioral sciences. As the term indicates, the object of inquiry was % taken to be behavior, or, for linguistics, the products of behavior: perhaps % a corpus obtained from informants by the elicitation techniques taught in % field methods courses. % [AM: but mostly, the idealized lg was not based on corpus linguistics, % which was defective or "impure": % The actual systems called 'languages' in ordinary discourse are % undoubtedly not 'languages' in the sense of our idealizations... % [They] might ... be 'impure' in the sense that they incorporate % elements derived by facilities other than the language faculty. - % Chomsky 80, p.28 ] % % Linguistic theory consisted of procedures of analysis, primarily segmentation % and classification, designed to organize a body of linguistic material, % guided by limited assumptions about structural properties and their % arrangement. The prominent linguist Martin Joos hardly exaggerated in a 1955 % exposition when he identified the “decisive direction” of contemporary % structural linguistics as the decision that language can be “described % without any preexistent scheme of what a language must be.”1 Prevailing % approaches in the behavioral sciences generally were not very different. Of % course, no one accepted the incoherent notion of a “blank slate.” But it was % common to suppose that beyond some initial delimitation of properties % detected in the environment (a “quality space,” in the framework of the % highly influential philosopher W. V. O. Quine), general learning mechanisms % of some kind should suffice to account for what organisms, including humans, % know and do. Genetic endowment in these domains would not be expected to % reach much beyond something like that. % % The emerging biolinguistic approach adopted a different stance. It took the % object of inquiry to be, not behavior and its products, but the internal % cognitive systems that enter into action and interpretation, and, beyond % that, the basis in our fixed biological nature for the growth and development % of these internal systems. % % From this point of view, the central topic of concern is what Juan Huarte, in % the sixteenth century, regarded as the essential property of human % intelligence: the capacity of the human mind to “engender within itself, by % its own power, the principles on which knowledge rests,”2 ideas that were % developed in important ways in the philosophical–scientific traditions of % later years. For language, “the principles on which knowledge rests” are % those of the internalized language (I-language) that the person has % acquired. Having acquired these principles, Jones has a wide range of % knowledge, for example that glink but not glnik is a possible lexical item of % English; that John is too angry to talk to (Mary) means that John is to be % talked to (if Mary is missing) but John is to do the talking (if Mary is % present); that him can be used to refer to John in the sentence I wonder who % John expects to see him, but not if I wonder who is omitted; that if John % painted the house brown then he put the paint on the exterior surface though % he could paint the house brown on the inside; that when John climbed the % mountain he went up although he can climb down the mountain; that books are % in some sense simultaneously abstract and concrete as in John memorized and % then burned the book; and so on over an unbounded range. “The power to % engender” the I-language principles on which such particular cases of % knowledge rest is understood to be the component of the genetic endowment % that accounts for their growth and development. % % Linguistics, so conceived, seeks to discover true theories of particular % I-languages (grammars), and, at a deeper level, the theory of the genetic % basis for language acquisition (universal grammar, UG, adapting a traditional % term to a new usage). % % For the study of language, a natural conclusion seemed to be that the % I-language attained has roughly the character of a scientific theory: an % integrated system of rules and principles from which the expressions of the % language can be derived, each of them a collection of instructions for % thought and action. The child must somehow select the I-language from the % flux of experience. % %-- other review-- % review by Anthony Corsentino, % % New Horizons is a collection of Noam Chomsky's recent papers on % foundational and philosophical problems in the study of human linguistic % competence. According to Gilbert Harman, as quoted in the book's blurb, % "these essays represent the most significant work that has been done in the % general area of philosophy of language and philosophy of mind." This is % surprising if true, for in these papers Chomsky places himself well outside % the mainstream of current philosophy of language. He mounts a sustained % attack on some assumptions regarded by many philosophers as almost % platitudinous; and among the targets of forcible criticism in these pages % are the views of Burge, Davidson, Dummett, Putnam, and Quine. % % Notable among Chomsky's philosophical stalking-horses is the idea that we can % at least partly explain the semantic dimension of language by invoking a % relation of reference between words and things. Semantics, as he remarks at % several places in the essays, could be understood as a part of syntax, % construing the latter broadly as the theory of "the properties and % arrangements of the symbolic objects."(p. 174) We could even say that for % Chomsky, reference is intelligibly construed only as speaker's reference, as % against semantic reference (see, for example, p. 188); though he is skeptical % whether any appeal to a relation between words (or speakers) and the things % they speak about is likely to help explain the nature and function of the % human language faculty. % % Chomsky's animadversions on reference form only one of several recurrent % themes in New Horizons. He argues that the mind-body problem has lacked a % coherent formulation since the Newtonian demise of mechanistic models of % physical reality; that skepticism about meaning, a la Quine, should be taken % no more seriously in a scientific inquiry into linguistic competence than % should skepticism about syntax or phonology; and that, in general, % philosophers adopt a double methodological standard when approaching the % study of language, that is, they typically assume that "we must abandon % scientific rationality when we study humans 'above the neck'-becoming mystics % in this unique domain, imposing arbitrary stipulations and a priori demands % of a sort that would never be contemplated in the sciences, or in other ways % departing from normal canons of inquiry." (p. 76) Many philosophers will find % Chomsky's views irritating. But those who profess allegiance to the % generativist program in linguistics would do well to consider carefully where % and how they disagree with him.